《From the Apocalypse》 Chapter 1 PS£» There are no collections and recommended tickets. The updates will be slower and more casual Strange environment, strange room. Shen Guang looks at himself in the mirror. He is still familiar with his face, but he is younger and hasn''t opened yet, that is, he has just graduated from primary school - the information in his mind tells him that he has just graduated from primary school. Shen Guang didn''t care. He was attracted by his personal account. A one in front and an unclear zero in the back. Shen Guang didn''t believe it. Looking at a long string of numbers, the whole person didn''t believe it and calculated it silently in his heart. 1, 2, 3... 9, nine digits! One, ten, a hundred, a thousand, a million... Billion! 100 million! It''s too fake! Once more! ... nine digits! 100 million! Still nine digits! 100 million! you ''re right! It''s really 100 million! Shen Guang looked at this long string of numbers and couldn''t excite himself. The whole face was red and excited almost uncontrollably! Shen Guang didn''t believe it and looked at his cell phone again. The symbol after 100 million is exactly "£¤", and so on! " Shouldn''t "Yuan" be after the number? How did you get ahead? That''s not right! What''s going on? Shen Guang felt bad and checked, JPY? Not CNY! Seeing the words of JNY, Shen Guang''s head seemed to be bombed by thunder. He withdrew from his personal information book in disbelief. you ''re right! It''s JPY! It''s clearly written on it! Feeling bad, he stepped back and looked at his account to confirm that it was JPY Yen? God, what are you doing? How much will it shrink from 100 million yuan to 100 million yen? Think about the gap, which makes Shen Guang heartache. Japanese yen is just Japanese yen. You can buy flowers in RMB... Something is wrong! Shen Guang left the bathroom, ran to the window and looked out There are rows of variant Chinese characters without strokes outside, which makes Shen Guang feel thunderous! Japan? Japan!? Japan!!! Grass! Grass! Grass! ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡± The three character Sutra without heavy sample kept coming out of Shen Guang''s mouth, making it inexplicable for people outside to hear sonorous and powerful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, after a day of adaptation, Shen Guang always reluctantly accepted this fact. His name is Shen Guang, male, from China. When playing a mobile game, he inexplicably came to Japan now - he is not obsessed with games, but just a daily task. He clicks to earn gold coins. Unexpectedly, there was an accident this time. He didn''t know how he came to this world. When he came to this world, he just found that he brought his own mobile phone and personal game attribute board. The property board is still the most elementary. Shen Guang opened the attribute version and took a look. Name: Shen Guang Gender: Male Age: 12 Identity: a middle school student of grade one in junior high school who has inherited his heritage and amazing understanding. Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing insight, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record - are these two things the same in the game, and the game upgrade is mainly krypton gold - the above is Shen Guang''s understanding. No wonder there is no fame. Such a rubbish setting deserves the game to rush the street! In the current mobile games, which character is set to send powerful attributes and levels, and bring its own weapons, skills, equipment and gold coins¡ª¡ª In addition, there are game activities, 20% off, 50% off, 30% off, and even free experience. His game is so complex that few people have the patience to play it - in today''s society that pays attention to speed and development, such a complex and slow game Shen Guang patted his head and knocked out the messy ideas. Man, the trouble hasn''t been solved yet. I have time to think about others! Where are you now? Bed master city. What a fucking name! Dude, what the hell is the bed owner? Does the island have this city? Shen Guang said he had little knowledge. He didn''t know that there was this city in the island country. Instead, he knew Tokyo next to this city. Now in the world, there are ten days left on March 21, 2001, that is, April 1. School will begin on this day. He is in junior middle school It is the school season with cherry blossoms flying. He is going to school. Kato School Park is a junior high school he wants to go to. Kato, this name... Shen Guang doesn''t want to say it. Anyway, he hasn''t heard of such a school name. His identity in this world can no longer be fake, but people around him know him and know that his temperament has changed greatly recently - he heard from people around him that he was caused by the death of his parents. Fuck your sister! Curse me! When Shen Guang heard the news, he had a black line in his head and almost scolded his mother. Then, he pretended to be a big change of temperament, ignored the people around him, and then quietly observed the surroundings, got familiar with the city and the school he was going to, and got used to it first. Back to China? He found that China in this world was different from that he was familiar with, and he could not return to that familiar home. Whether it''s China in this world or an island country, it''s a strange world and strange environment for Shen Guang. It''s the same everywhere Then one day, Shen Guang began to go out of his world home to understand the outside world. Not to mention, his home in the world is really good - this is a single Courtyard Villa, covering an area of 300 square meters. There is grass in the yard, a two-story villa, including a luxury bathroom and gym. It is a luxury house in this city. I have to say that in addition to feeling strange, the conditions here are quite good. The trouble is that the yard is a little dirty and the house has fallen some dust because it has not been cleaned for several days. Shen guanglazy cleaned. After he became familiar with here, he began to get familiar with the world outside the yard. This skill is really good. Let him go out without worrying about getting lost and not coming back. The hidden attribute of amazing savvy is also good. Before, he felt that there was some estrangement in the island language. After he went out for a circle, he mastered it. It sounds more authentic than the locals. Its degree is close to the mother tongue - amazing savvy has also improved the mother tongue. It is difficult to improve the degree of island language in a short time Shen Guang was familiar with his surroundings. He started from the place where he ate - he was alone at home, no one cooked, and there was no food at home. His stomach was growling, which he couldn''t ignore at all. Obviously, there are foods he is not familiar with. Some are not used to it. He feels that the quantity is small and the price is expensive, which is nothing to Shen Guang. He only looks for foods that are more palatable - sushi, noodles, rice, and Kanto cooking, which is more suitable than other foods. Shen Guang doesn''t care about money, whether it''s high or low - no matter how worthless the yen is, it won''t be spent all at once. After eating and drinking enough, Shen Guang is in the mood to see the scenery. The bright cherry blossoms and the young and beautiful girl in a short skirt can still see the scenery at the bottom of the skirt when the wind blows... Cough, Shen Guang turns his head. We are serious people. Don''t look at me! No disrespect! "Cluck, this little brother is so cute. He''s peeking at the bottom of your skirt!" A girl teased Shen Guang. Shen Guang: "..." am I very hungry? Or haven''t you seen a woman in your life? Besides, do I need to peek? Chapter 2 April 1st, school day. In line with the good habit of arriving early, Shen Guang reported early in the day. With the familiar process in advance, Shen Guangxin''s enrollment process in the new semester was very smooth. He didn''t encounter any trouble in the middle. He just spent a little time in class than usual - he didn''t do his summer homework, which was a little trouble. He found his personal storage box, as well as textbooks and school uniforms. Boys'' school uniforms are similar to suits. They are very handsome and slim. Women''s uniforms are similar to sailor''s clothes. They look good-looking and sexy Shen Guang is quite satisfied with his present school uniform. As Shen Guang of the new semester, he began to focus on familiarity on the first day. He quietly observed the surrounding students and teachers The specialty of "never forgetting" helped Shen Guang a lot. Shen Guang easily remembered it... There were a group of childish kids in the class. The first day of school passed quietly. A week later, Shen Guang completely integrated into campus life. There is little rest time at noon, and students eat with bentos. When others crowded together to fight for lunch, Shen Guang went to the supermarket to buy the most expensive large portion. "Your Bento, Shen Guangjun." Seeing Shen Guang, minglizi, an aunt of the school supermarket, respectfully presented Shen Guang with Shen Guang''s Bento in both hands - after a week, Shen Guang has become familiar with this place, and even lunch Bento has been specially customized by people from the supermarket. "Thank you, aunt Akiko." Shen Guang politely took the Bento and went to the table prepared by minglizi for him. Some students who came in and borrowed the Bento heated by the supermarket microwave oven were jealous when they saw Shen Guang''s big bento box. Shen Guang''s bento box is not only large, but also rich in food. Rice, sushi, shrimp, egg soup, braised meat, peaches, virgin fruit and thousand layer cake are not only beautiful, but also rich and nutritious. Compared with Shen Guang''s, their bentos are very shabby. They want to change with Shen Guang''s. Shen Guang ignored it all and ate a large portion of food alone. "Aunt minglizi, it''s very good. I''ll trouble you again." After eating, give the lunch box to Akiko. "Shen Jun, this is what I should do." Instead, Akiko bowed gratefully to Shen Guang. In island countries, women don''t have to go out to work after marriage. They hand over all the work to men, who bear all the pressure alone. There is also a kind of women who come out to work, but it is not easy for women to work, especially for many women without skills. That''s the case with Akiko. Shen Guang hired her and opened a higher salary than her salary in the supermarket. In this regard, she really took care of her. According to the strange idea of the island country, Shen Guang did so, and minglizi was grateful. Shen Guang asked her to make Bento. The reason why she made it delicious and asked her to do it more seriously is that it''s more reassuring to eat. After lunch, he didn''t even have to clean up his lunch box, which made Shen Guang very happy. "Your name is Shen Guang." When Shen Guang returned, two people stopped him. Shen Guang looked at it. He seemed older than him, but he didn''t know him, and it seemed that he had some bad intentions. In that case, there was no politeness. "My name is Shen Guang. Who are you?" "Your name is Shen Guang, that''s good! Come with us! " Their tone was very heavy. After that, they pulled people directly without waiting for Shen Guang to speak. Too many people were very arrogant. Leng Shen Guang was more sure. The two guys had bad intentions. "Wait! I know you? Why should I come with you? " Shen Guang was upset and impolite. He directly grabbed their wrists and shook their hands. They couldn''t help this force. He shook them and almost fell down - although he looked young, his strength was not small. The two people who pulled him were not his opponents at all. "Baga!" "Baga! Shen Guang! You are so rude! He is unreasonable to his predecessors! " They stumbled back, held the wall and barely stood still. After standing still, their faces turned red and became angry - their actions were seen by other students. Shen Guang made them lose face. They were almost torn down and would be told by the students around them as jokes. How can they suppress the primary school boys below in the future? How do you get on with it? "Bang!" Shen Guang gave a disdainful bang, turned and left. senior? Politeness? You deserve it! fuck? Baga, you m chicken "Shen Guang! Don''t run after school! " The two senior students shouted Shen Guang''s name and said loudly - the surrounding suddenly became quiet. Some students looked like watching a good play, and some bullied students thought of what they had been bullied, and their faces were a little ugly. "Are you sure?" Shen Guang turned around and took it seriously. He stared at the two tough guys seriously. They were startled by the serious Shen Guang. Then they felt that they had lost face and pretended to be strong. "You''re afraid! I dare not! " "Hehe, OK! Come on, where! " Shen Guang was amused by the two people''s posturing. Is that how to pull people? Still learning from others! Shen Guang, who was just serious, felt that he was serious before. It was ridiculous. Playing with a group of middle school students like this, when did you get to this point? "See you in the grove after school, behind the school!" "Boy! Then I will let you know that I don''t respect the mistakes of my predecessors! " The two people were annoyed by Shen Guang''s undisguised contempt again, and then said the time and place of the appointment without hesitation - their voice was loud and everyone around heard it - this was absolutely intentional! "All right! All right! You think you''ll win if you''re loud. If you have nothing to do, get out of here! " "Baga, you..." The two were angry with Shen Guang''s disrespect. They wanted to scold Shen Guang. Shen Guang waved his hand. They thought Shen Guang was going to beat them, so they turned and ran away. "Hahaha..." Looking at the two people''s embarrassed escape, not only Shen Guang was amused, but also those watching the excitement nearby couldn''t help laughing. "What? Scared and ran away! How powerful I thought it was! " "Shh! Keep your voice down and be careful they hear... " When the people around saw Shen Guang and the two students who ran out, they immediately stopped, then turned away and whispered. Shen Guang returned to his class in the discussion around him. By this time, everyone had finished lunch and everyone came back to prepare for class. Shen Guang, who had just returned to his seat, felt that he had been paid attention to by the surrounding people. Shen Guang looked at it, and these students immediately took back their eyes. When he stopped looking, these concerns were put on him again. "Hello! What do you think I''m doing? " Shen Guang was upset and asked impolitely. "Shen Guangjun, after school..." the other party trembled. The people around me looked at it quietly and pricked their ears. The whole class was quiet. "..." I''ll go! The whole class knows what just happened? Chapter 3 What happened at noon spread too fast. As soon as Shen Guanggang returned to the classroom, he found that the whole class already knew. It turned out that a classmate saw the process of his conflict and told him about it - gossip, regardless of age, men and women. There are two classes in the afternoon, each of which lasts 50 minutes. After that, school will be over. After school, there are community activities. They are still in junior high school. Community activities are not so strict. They will be strict only after senior high school. Shen Guang packed up his things and went out directly. Behind him were a group of classmates who had not left. In the two classes this afternoon, the eyes of these students never left him. "What a pity." "there''s a lot of excitement to see." "hum! Make you arrogant! " Wait -- Shen Guang saw the meaning in the eyes of these students. Shen Guang, ha ha. Walking out of the classroom, Shen Guang found that not only his companions and classmates followed to watch the excitement, but also the students of other classes began to pay attention to it. It should be said that they have been waiting for him here for a long time. The eyes these people look at him are not much different from those of his classmates. If he were really a middle school student, he might be frightened by the scene. When he came out of school, he saw several students waiting for him at the door. "Boy! Be afraid! Run! Ha ha ha! " "Hey, hey! let''s go! This time, I must let you know how to respect your predecessors! " The two senior students who had pulled with Shen Guang before surrounded Shen Guang with malicious smiles to prevent him from running away - before, they met many junior students. They seemed to be very tough with them. When they saw that they were many, they would run away in fear. "Oh! Where''s the grove! Lead the way! " Shen Guang feels ridiculous. It''s like scaring people? "Hum! You have a hard mouth! When you get there, you cry! " "Pretend! It looks like it! " When they saw that Shen Guang didn''t run away, they were disappointed - if the goods didn''t run away, how did they taunt each other, how did they get back face, and how did they let other helpers beat people together. Shen Guang followed them to the grove. Behind them, many students looked at them from a distance, but they didn''t dare to catch up. In the woods behind the school, Shen Guang finally arrived. As soon as he arrived here, Shen Guang saw nine senior students. These students were very strong, with a rebellious face and a non mainstream hairstyle. They knew at a glance that they were bad teenagers. They were holding wooden sticks in their hands and Shen Guang came. These students stared at Shen Guang with a bad face. "Baga! Boy, I asked you to come at noon. How dare you refuse us! " As soon as Shen Guang arrived, a student with a wooden stick began to attack. The other students, with a guy, surrounded Shen Guang as if they were going to beat him. "Wait! You make things clear! Why did you call me here for no reason! " Shen Guang stretched out his hand to stop -- although he already knew the purpose of these people in the class, he still wanted to ask whether they really decided to do so. "Boy! You know, I''m afraid! ha-ha! It''s late! " "Let you know today how foolish it is to refuse the kindness of our demon king!" Taking him to the two students felt that the victory was settled and couldn''t help shouting. "Must fight?" "Must fight!" "Don''t you think it''s too overbearing?" "Those who refuse the goodwill of our demon king group will bear the consequences of refusing us!" As they spoke, they had gathered around and then waved their wooden sticks towards Shen Guang. It was not alone, but the two students who had brought him before - Shen Guang had a conflict with them at noon. Shen Guang hurried over and threw his schoolbag at a man''s, "ah!" The student whose face was smashed threw away his stick and covered his face. The next moment, Shen Guang took back his schoolbag and threw it at another rushing classmate. The schoolbag hit him in the stomach, "Er!" The pain made him bend into a shrimp and had no attack ability. Shen Guang bent down, picked up two wooden sticks, dropped his schoolbag and rushed to the rest of the nine people. "Ah! Fight! " When Bruce Lee''s strange cry sounded, Shen Guang stopped making a sound and took the lead in fighting with two wooden sticks like a wind. He doesn''t have any skills. He just trades injuries for injuries and bumps hard. At most, he moves quickly to avoid being surrounded and avoid the key parts of his head and neck. Bang bang! The stick hit Shen Guang on his back. Shen Guang held his breath and hit only one person, especially in the face and wrist. "Ah! Ah! " "Baga!" Just one was abandoned at a time, and then the next one was hit. At the same moment, Shen Guang was also hit several times on his back. Shen Guang was angry, turned around and began to chase after a man who was cruel to himself! "I''ll let you fight! I let you fight! I''ll let you fight! " Shen Guang hit harder and harder every time. Arm, leg bone! Face, nose! That place was fragile, so he hit that place. "Ah! Ow! Oh! " The student who was chased by Shen Guang gave a scream, and then gave a terrible howl. The bad students who chased Shen Guang were frightened and began to be timid. They hesitated to chase Shen Guang. They are timid and hesitant. Shen Guang is not slow at all. After solving one, they immediately chase after the other - little rabbit! Beat me and want to run? no way! Shen Guang is completely angry. These little rabbits are not soft at all. If they hadn''t avoided the key, he might have been planted here! Even if he deliberately avoided these places, they were still beaten! Although he didn''t cry pain, he just endured it all the time. In fact, his pain is no less than those of these bad students! The more painful he was, the more his anger was aroused, the more ferocious his face was, and the more he hated it! Three minutes later, Shen Guang completely won the battle with ruthlessness and pain. Hoo Hoo! Shen Guang is panting! He took a sigh of relief and pursued the victory with a wooden stick. "Ah! Shen Guangjun! We surrender! We surrender! " Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t stop, a bad student was scared to cry. "Shen Guangjun! We were wrong! We never dare again! Just spare us! " Another student saw that Shen Guang was unwilling to spare them. As soon as he gritted his teeth and snapped, Tushi apologized. "Ah! Shen Guangjun! We are wrong! " Other bad students should learn from each other and apologize. Outside the grove, some brave students finally didn''t bear their curiosity and looked over. They just saw the students of the demon king group apologize and beg for mercy to Shen guangtu. "Shit! What happened! " The student was shocked. "Wow! How cool! "Some brave female students couldn''t help crying out. Shen Guang, seeing the other party''s apology under the unified soil, his anger subsided a lot and his reason recovered a lot. Look at these bad students. Their faces are swollen, their blood, nose, tears and clothes are red. They don''t look pathetic. Look at themselves. They have some pain on their faces, some pain on their heads, and swelling on their backs and arms Shit! Shen Guang is angry again! I lost all my sympathy just now! "Say! I''ve never provoked you! Why are you bothering me! " "Er, Shen Guangjun, this is our stupidity..." The thing is very simple. They belong to a bully on the campus and charge protection fees for other students. Shen Guang customizes luxury bentos in the school supermarket every day, which is naturally watched by them. After a few days of observation, they determined that Shen Guang was a fat sheep easy to bully, so they decided to trouble him and let him pay the protection fee, which triggered the battle. What our forefathers said is that money is not exposed. It really makes sense. Chapter 4 Night. Shen Guang rubbed his medicine and looked at his attribute version happily. Name: Shen Guang Gender: Male Age: 12 Identity: a middle school student of grade one in junior high school who has inherited his heritage and amazing understanding. Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. Experience: you have experienced a battle, defeated the school bully and gained experience 10. "You have gained enough experience. Do you want to upgrade?" "Yes!" "Congratulations! Your level has been raised! " A flash of light that only he saw flashed. Shen Guang felt a warm current flowing through his body. He only felt comfortable all over his body. The swelling caused by the fight had been alleviated, and the swelling had been reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. Clenching his fist, Shen Guang only felt his muscles tightened and his whole body was full of strength. Bang bang! He knocked on his chest, which was tight and strong and more resistant to beating. If the previous bad students of the demon king group had a fight, he estimated that he would not work so hard to deal with these bad students. Shen Guang was very excited to open the attribute version again, looked at it, and soon found that his attribute version had more changes. Name: Shen Guang Grade: LV1 Gender: Male Age: 12 Strength: 1, speed: 1, spirit: 1, physique: 1 Identity: a junior high school student who has inherited his heritage and amazing understanding has finally stepped into the door of the new world. Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. Skills: Flower fist and embroidered legs [fighting skills learned after fighting with gangsters, which can scare children] Level, strength, speed, spirit and physique are added, and a skill is added. "HuaQuan embroidered legs? Scare the children? " "Are senior bad junior high school students children?" "Let''s come out and argue?" Shen Guang make complaints about the system property version, and the system property board is very calm, and no response. Shen Guang felt boring and gave up. He focused on the upgrade experience bar. It takes 100 experience to upgrade to Lv2. How to upgrade? Is it fighting with others? After thinking about it, Shen Guang decided to experiment with the bad teenagers of the demon king group. Flower fist embroidered leg? How to upgrade this skill? There are no skill points. Do you need to practice like upgrading? Shen Guang thought of those bad teenagers again. Is it difficult to find the demon king group to experiment? The bad students of the demon king group didn''t fool around outside tonight. They were all hiding at home. At the moment, they just felt cold all over. The next day, Shen Guang had completely recovered, and the whole person was completely detumescence, and there was no trace. Shen Guangxing excitedly took out bread and milk from the refrigerator. After filling his stomach, he couldn''t wait to go to school - he didn''t want to have class, but wanted to block people and find the demon king group to experiment. "What about people? Why didn''t you come? " It was about time for class. Shen Guang didn''t block anyone. Instead, his behavior spread again. The whole school knew that Shen Guang was blocking the demon king group. Shen Guang walked to his class with some regret. On the way, he thought of why these people didn''t come. These bad young students do not have his general upgrading means to recover their broken face. When the injury on their face is not eliminated, they may not come to school. ok We''ll wait for you for a few days! "Shen Guangjun!" "Shen Guangjun!" When Shen Guanggang arrived at the classroom, the whole class exploded. Almost all the students looked at him in worship. "Shen Guangjun! You''re great! " "Shen Guangjun, please accept my respect!" The class bell quieted the class temporarily, and then the teacher came to class. The teacher didn''t seem to know that Shen Guang was fighting. He gave lectures as usual. After class, he left, and Shen Guang was surrounded by his classmates again in his spare time. Some students have to pay protection fees and ask for protection, while others express admiration and refuge "Protection fee? You can take this! " "Take refuge? What can a bunch of weak chickens do? Tell me. " "Can you help me without doing my homework? Can help clean up, can provide convenience, can... " "Still useful! Just take it for the time being and have a look! " Student tumor Shen Guang recruited a group of younger brothers and sisters! "The boss is mighty! The eldest brother will live in a unified school for thousands of generations! Dominate the school park! " Several students who were good at flattering immediately advocated. Shen Guang, a black line on his face? Unify the School Park and dominate the School Park Man''s ambition is really great Anyway, Shen Guang finally integrated into the class and became the detached existence of the class and the object of flattery of other students. Through them, I also learned about the so-called demon king group. In the world, if a black organization is legal, it is an island country. Up and down the island, there are many black societies, large and small. The existence of these black societies has always influenced the worship of some ignorant teenagers - coupled with some cultural influences of the island country, the so-called demon king group was established. At present, these demon king groups are nothing. If they continue, at most, after four or five years, these teenagers will enter the society and probably join the mob and get mixed up. As for protection fees, such things seem to be common in this world. Shen Guang just collects protection fees, and no one says anything about him. As long as he doesn''t go too far, the school will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. In fact, Shen Guang, a good young man, just felt interesting and had fun. Unexpectedly, after school in the afternoon, his younger brothers began to talk to Shen Guang about how to unify the School Park and let other students call the protection fee together. Don''t want to do this? No problem! Just use your name, boss. In your name, they will not dare to resist In this way, the protection fee collected by Shen Guang was oriented to the crowd and turned to the whole school park. A week later, the younger brothers came to work with a stack of banknotes. They were followed by people from the demon king group. These people paid protection fees to show their refuge. No! I''ve been waiting for you for a week. You all surrendered. Who else are you going to experiment with, man? "Boss! If you think the money is not enough, we can go to other school parks to collect protection fees, but at that time, the boss should do it. " Seeing Shen Guang unhappy, Ma Zi thought he felt that he had little money, so he poked out a new plan. "Other schools?" If other schools are OK, it''s the same to find anyone to be a mouse anyway. "Yes, tengmei School Park Middle School Department, we can go there..." Tengmei School Park is a private school park. Where do you charge more protection fees than they do here? The only trouble is that Shen Guang needs to win the other team and take over their territory. "OK! Such a happy decision! " Shen Guang waved his hand and decided. Protection fees are nothing. The important thing is to fight with other bad students and see if you can get upgraded experience or new skills. What a broken system! There are no guiding elves. I have to explore by myself! Shen Guang was unhappy. Seeing the people of the demon king group, he felt he couldn''t let them go so cheaply. The experiment still needed to be done. The people of the demon king group trembled when they were seen. They suddenly felt a little bad. The following words finally confirmed their feelings. "Want to take refuge in me, come on, play again, let me see your strength!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 5 Although these bad students in the demon king group were unwilling to be beaten, they agreed to practice with them. As a result, the bad students of the demon king group were defeated by him again. This time, they lost faster and cleaner. These bad students also completely extinguished those careful thoughts in their hearts and recognized Shen Guang''s position as the boss. Shen Guang was not happy when he won. The result of this experiment was not ideal. He did not get an experience and his skills were not improved. "It''s rare that these people can''t harvest experience and skills after they have been defeated by themselves?" "Or is the system not allowed to brush points like this?" After thinking about it, Shen Guang only felt that this guess was more reliable. How about trying someone you don''t know? Thinking of this, Shen Guang is more looking forward to expansion. What he expects is not to collect protection fees, but to fight with more bad students to improve his experience. Change fist and embroidered leg? Why do you always feel some eyesore? No, we must change it! Shen Guang looked at the property board and dropped the data. He didn''t refuse to unify other junior high school departments proposed by his younger brother. If possible, it''s best to charge protection fees for senior high school students There is another harvest. He found that speed, strength, spirit and physique are transformed into attack power. If these things are superimposed together, they can play an extra attack point. According to legend, combat power five Hum! Man, you''ll surpass this soon! The weekend is over and a new week is coming. Gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory and awesome understanding, Shen Guang bought many magazines from his home and passed away the time in the classroom when he passed the bookstore. He had finished learning textbooks and understood that he did not need to attend classes at all. He came to class and killed time. When he handed in his homework in class, there was nothing about Shen Guang. His little brothers helped him solve it. When the teacher was in class, Shen Guang took the newly bought magazine and read it. Shen Guang easily answered the questions asked by the teacher, so that the teachers couldn''t help him. After two classes in the afternoon, Shen Guang followed his younger brother to explore the enemy situation. Tengmei School Park is not far from here. They didn''t come here in a quarter of an hour. "Is this tengmei School Park? This condition looks better than our Kato School Park. " "Boss, tengmei School Park is a private noble school park. The teachers are the best and the conditions are the best. Of course, the charge is very expensive." The bad little brother looked at the school with envy. "Really?" Shen Guang can''t deny it. Nobility has nothing to do with him. Now he wants to find someone to fight and test whether he can upgrade. Just then, a luxurious car came and slowly stopped at the school gate. The little brother''s eyes lit up and his mouth watered with envy when he saw the car. "Boss! See this car? That''s the Gaocheng family''s car, 30 million a car! " "Thirty million?" Shen Guang noticed a little. What kind of car is the car worth 30 million yen. The car is just like that. It''s impossible to fly with a pair of wings. Shen Guang took a look and stopped looking. "Boss! That''s the eldest lady of the Gaocheng family, Gaocheng Shaye! " Gaocheng Shaye? Why does the name sound so familiar? I think I heard it somewhere? Shen Guang looked at it. It was a little girl with a pink ponytail. She had not opened it yet. She had a pair of white silk stockings and raised her small head. She was very characteristic like a proud little peacock. She found that Shen Guang and them looked over, stared at Shen Guang and them, then hummed and left here. Gaocheng Shaye, Gaocheng Shaye?! Madan! How so familiar? Should it be... Shen Guang''s mind flashed, and the things in his memory became clear. "The Gaocheng family is rich and powerful nearby and can''t be provoked..." my younger brother is talking about who can be provoked and who can''t be provoked. "Is Gao Cheng''s father Zhuang Ichiro Gao Cheng? Is her mother''s name Gaocheng baizizi? " Shen Guang interrupted him. "Koichiro Takagi? Takashi baihezi? Yes, boss! " Next, Shen Guang heard from his younger brother that there were still some people who could not be provoked. For example, Gong Benli, whose father is a high-level policeman, can''t provoke him. He is a poison Island Yuzi who inherits Kendo at home Gaocheng Shaye, Miyamoto Li, poison Island Yuzi, another small room Xiaona "Shit!" "What the hell is going on in this damn world!" "Bring my buddy to the world! When my friends think that luck turns, they tell my friends that the world is coming to an end! " "Madan! Play with others! " Shen Guang opened the property board and protested against the system. He was very angry. He was like an angry bull, breathing hot air. The system didn''t respond at all. "Boss." The younger brother thought that Shen Guang was dissatisfied with his introduction. Shen Guang was going to beat him and was scared to cry. "Well! You go back and investigate and make a list for me. " Shen Guang is not a child after all. He finally controls his emotions. "Hi! Boss! " If my younger brother is granted an amnesty, he will be inexplicably grateful to Shen Guang. "Go!" The younger brother immediately ran away. Shen Guang was worried and went to the direction of home. Then he went to a nearby noodle restaurant and ordered a large portion of udon noodles. It turned into an appetite. However, when I opened the personal attribute board at dinner, I found that there were finally some changes in the attribute board. Name: Shen Guang Grade: LV1 Gender: Male Age: 12 Strength: 1, speed: 1, spirit: 1, physique: 1 Identity: a junior high school student who has inherited his heritage and amazing understanding has finally stepped into the door of the new world. Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. Skills: Flower fist and embroidered legs [fighting skills learned after fighting with gangsters, which can scare children] Discovery: Oh! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Something''s wrong¡ª¡ª You found the cruel crisis in the world. You were upset, overwhelmed, eating and drinking, and desperate. For a time, you didn''t know what to do, what to do The black line on Shen Guang''s face - there must be a shameless guy flirting with him behind the game! Mission: live! live on! Live well! Live without regret in this world! "..." what kind of mission is this? How to live? How do you do it? Give me a hint? "Task reward! Why is there no reward for a task? " "No reward line! Can you tell me how to upgrade? How to improve your skills! " "Grass!" "Why not answer! This crappy game! No one deserves to play! " "What''s the setting! Bad comments! " Shen Guang make complaints about the board, and eat Udon noodles. "Boss, there is peanuts, no, have a peanuts!" Madan! Anyway, the world is going to be destroyed. You can''t treat yourself badly! Chapter 6 Shen Guang didn''t sleep all night. The whole person was thinking about how to do it. Finally, there is no way at all. We can only do it according to the requirements of the unreliable property board. live on! live on! Live well! Live without regret in this world! Without knowing the future, is this kind of task a good choice? Maybe you scare yourself. It''s not reliable. It''s not necessarily that the system is wrong? Thinking like this, Shen Guang went to school again after breakfast. When passing by the bookstore, he changed new magazines and information about the Economic Frontier - never forget, amazing understanding. He read all the magazines he read yesterday. Needless to say, he could easily see through the situation through these information - he confirmed each other according to another world. Shen Guang promised to make a fortune and become the richest man in the world. Before, he planned to become the richest man according to his unforgettable memory and amazing understanding, and then live a shameless life All this was aborted by the cruel reality. With regret, Shen Guang vaguely came to the school and came to his class seat. "Boss! This is the information you want! " As soon as Shen Guang sat down, his younger brother went up and respectfully handed Shen Guang a small book. Shen Guang looked at the survey data he asked his younger brother to get yesterday. He nodded and asked him to leave. Shen Guang looked at the data and read it. Xiaoshi Xiao, Jing Yonghao, poison Island Yazi "Sure enough, there is no luck!" The information of my younger brother was destroyed by Shen Guang''s last chance. Since the world is going to be destroyed! Guys, just have a good time! Honest young Shen Guang decided to change himself and make his life wonderful. Even if the world is destroyed, he will not leave regret. Unfortunately, the broken system is unreliable! I don''t know what reward to give! It''s scary not to say anything! Shen Guang make complaints about it, and read it away. Anyway, I remember it. I don''t need to read it. After class, others were holding the textbooks used in class. Shen Guang took out the magazine and read it again. Even if the teacher saw him, he had no choice but to ignore him. They found that Shen Guang is a genius. For such a genius, it is allowed as long as he does not affect other students'' normal classes - if his test results are not ideal after this test, there will be no such preferential treatment. Shen Guang looked at the magazine and thought about how to make money. There is a saying that money can make the devil push the mill! Keep making money first. Money is still important before the world is destroyed. If money is converted into practical materials before the destruction of the world, the probability of completing the task can be increased The first class passed and the second class passed. Shen Guang read several magazines. The third class looks like other big books, which makes other people who pay attention to Shen Guang smack their tongue. Shen Guang found that the superposition of two specialties, unforgettable and amazing understanding, works well. He was bored or uncertain before, and it''s easy to read these books again. The more he looked, the more interesting he became. Unconsciously, he became absorbed. So much of the morning passed. In the afternoon, Shen Guang finished reading all the books, even the big book, and learned the operation of the stock market. He thought that before the outbreak of the virus in the world, he could test the water in the stock market - before that, he was not prepared to do so. He didn''t like such gambling things, didn''t have such talent and luck, and had seen people who lost their wealth because of this - and now, with the specialty of never forgetting and amazing understanding, Shen Guang is ready to try. Play a little and leave if you find no talent. Short term investment is also good! You can make a profit then. Shen Guang thought of many investments that could make a fortune - 100 million yen, which was his investment capital, and he didn''t need to make money. Shen Guang believes that the trajectory of another world and his current talent will not be too bad - if he really loses, he will be unlucky. Anyway, the world has been destroyed and no more money will be used. While thinking, Shen Guang took a pen to record these, and then arranged how to implement them when he was free. Time passed in his writing and painting, and soon after school. "Boss!" The younger brother came around with a respectful attitude, which was very satisfactory - the level of the island country was obvious, which also affected these students, especially these mixed students, and paid more attention to this. "Yes." Shen Guang nodded and didn''t say anything more - the so-called combination of grace and power, not only grace, but also Wei - well, the money for the protection fee has been given to them, and Wei will naturally be exercised by him. "Boss, the mountain group has agreed to the boss''s request for competition." "When and where." "The time is after school tomorrow afternoon, and the place is..." After the younger brother explained these things, he left, and Shen Guang went to the school library with expectation and studied the attribute board as he walked. War five slag! Shen Guang resents this number! no way! It must be changed! Soon, Shen Guang went to the school library. He found that the school library had a lot of books. He directly skimmed over the novels, comics and essays that other students often read, but came to the more remote book area. XX teaches you how to fight, introduction to fighting, introduction to Kendo... XX teaches sports, how to grow healthily, the secret of human body... How to cut vegetables, recipes Shen Guang found that the school library has a rich collection, which gave him a lot of inspiration. He looked at the titles of the books and then recorded them for later reading. After seeing the titles of these books, Shen Guang felt that he had to read all these books - never forgetting and amazing understanding are a huge wealth. If he did not make good use of them, he felt that it was a great waste and was not responsible for his own. There were too many books. Shen Guang was dazzled. He didn''t know which one to start with. Finally, he thought that the evaluation of his boxing and feet on the attribute board was fancy boxing and embroidered legs. He picked up XX teach you how to fight and read it. Weakness attack! Hemp tendon! Articulated limbs! You can still play like this! Why did you ignore it before? Shen Guang saw that he was gradually fascinated. Unconsciously, after reading a book, he felt that he benefited a lot and made up for many of his own shortcomings. Unexpectedly, there are such books in the school. It''s good! I don''t know if there are any Dan scriptures, Taoism books or other internal books in the island country? Shen Guang thought of the history textbook he had seen before - a history textbook that had been decorated and beautified. There should be! The historical track of the world is very similar to his coming to the world. When the eight countries invaded China, the island countries also participated in it, and seized a lot of things from China. During World War II, they plundered a lot of things crazily. There is no need to elaborate on the mining of coal mines, iron mines and other resources. There are also various precious antiques, including precious rare ancient books, celebrity calligraphy and painting manuscripts, and even those that do not exist in China. If possible, he wants to look at these ancient books and find out what he needs. He has gone through it himself. Then, are there magic things in the records in those books? Shen Guang is very curious and wants to try whether there are other strange things in this world. Of course, modern thermal weapons can''t be missed! Chapter 7 Time is like a river, constantly flowing forward. Shen Guang is in the river of time and does it as planned every day. The next day, he met the people of the mountain group. After a good communication, his control area increased. People from tengmei middle school paid him the protection fee, and then Shen Guang began to read in the school library every day. He seems to be a three good student who likes learning. In fact, this guy is a cancer that affects the study of other students. The people and students near Shen Guang were affected by Shen Guang, which led to a decline in learning, but Shen Guang was not affected, and got the first good grade in the first exam after September. The teacher who was going to trouble him didn''t find any trouble. He just adjusted his seat to the back of the window. You can do whatever you want here. Don''t affect others. We won''t disturb you! Shen Guang formed a tacit understanding with the teachers. The school also has a tacit understanding with Shen Guang. As long as Shen Guang doesn''t do anything, the school will let the demon king group he subdues continue to exist - what the demon king group does is to collect protection fees. Children''s families don''t go into the stream at all. Shen Guang never went too far into the stream. For example, high school students collected protection fees. After several fights, Shen Guang began to fight against the Runaways outside the school. Among them, he also entered the stock market to test the water - he just looked at collecting information and experimented a little. He never forgets and has amazing understanding. Shen Guang didn''t lose a sum of money he invested. On the contrary, he earned some. Although not much, Shen Guang was in a good mood. The blood lessons of many predecessors kept him awake all the time, and did not make him blindly arrogant, thinking that the stock market was his ATM. He took his time. Among them, he did not forget to exercise according to what he saw in books. This specialty is a big hang among ordinary people. When Shen Guang exercises, the things recorded in his mind always give him good guidance. Just a year later, Shen Guang found that his stature had grown a little taller, and his strength and physique had become stronger - the changes on the attribute board were physique + 1, speed + 1, spirit + 1 and strength + 1. This kind of data is a great encouragement to Shen Guang. Even if he is tired, he can stick to it - mainly because of the visible progress, which makes him understand that exercise is not in vain. Such progress has led him to unify the high school department and let those high school students pay him protection fees - Shen Guang doesn''t collect them himself, or let his younger brothers collect them, and then divide them according to the rules. Such a harvest can reach 300000 a month - this harvest is a senior white-collar in the island country, and there are so many overtime work in a month. Shen Guang sometimes thinks it''s good if this continues Damn world! Damn system! Shen Guang, who is close to reality, continues to carry on as planned. In these developments, what brought him trouble was that his little brothers provoked some warnings. The younger brothers received protection fees and were warned by the police and local underworld organizations when they were taken by xiaoshixiao and jingyonghao. According to my younger brother, the police warning was inspired by officer Miyamoto. The local underworld organization was inspired by the Gaocheng family. The reason for this was Xiaoshi and jingyonghao - this was not the result of their initiative, but the people of Miyamoto and Gaocheng family brought their own dry food to help. Afterwards, Shen Guang knew that this was the result of Miyamoto Li and Takagi Shaye asking for help from their family - it was also common for this year-old girl to ask her family for help when she was in trouble. Horse egg! It is worthy of being the protagonist and supporting actor. Before the story begins, it is already a winner in life! Make complaints about Tucao make complaints about these. You''re a local cop and an underworld. What''s the matter? Man, I''m not afraid of you! The protection fee is collected by the little brother. The police should catch the little brother as well! At that time, he will pay a lawyer to bring people out. It''s none of his business at all. The threat of the Gaocheng family? Come out and practice! Man, I''ve played all over middle school and high school. I''m just looking for you to practice! In the second year of the coming year, Shen Guang planned to go deep into the stock market, made a short-term investment, and then kept reading in a library of a nearby university. He continued to exercise at ordinary times. He not only exercises his body, but also exercises the use of weapons, samurai swords - the island country, anyway, the skill of forging samurai swords is unspeakable He got his wish and got into a fight with the Gaocheng family, beating up the people who flattered the eldest lady of the Gaocheng family. The proud Miss Gaocheng couldn''t sit still. She ran to Shen Guang herself and jumped angrily and scolded him "baga". Over and over, that''s it! Would you like some new tricks! In the heart of Shen Guang, Tucao make complaints about the proud peacock, and his eyes rest on her chest. Then he turned her aside and walked away slowly. Gaocheng little Lori was stunned when she was hit by a blast. Then she asked Shen Guang to prove that she was definitely older than a girl of her age. Then she scolded Shen Guang as a fool and didn''t find this. Even though Shen Guang saw the unknown side of the island country, he was still speechless in the face of this situation. This is just a "fight" between children. It is normal for the island country, and it is nothing. However, the Gaocheng family investigated Shen Guang and found that Shen Guang is really a genius. In a few years, the world will be over, and Shen Guang did not hide anything. In fact, he never listens carefully in class and reads extracurricular books in every class. He has entered the stock market, but he has never lost. After a year, he has made a lot of money. Now he has 300 million assets. What''s rare and valuable is that he is not complacent. He won''t play after school. Instead, he goes to the library to read books. Every week, he always has a few days to go. On weekends, he will also take one day to read in the library. A genius is very valuable. What is valuable is a hard-working genius. Shen Guang''s performance is appreciated by those who pay attention to Shen Guang. Genius works hard. After making achievements, he is not arrogant and complacent, but continues to bow his head and strive to improve himself. This quality is really hard to say. It is hard to find in the sky and on the earth. If you let him work for the Gaocheng family, the Gaocheng family will have a better future and don''t worry about decline For a moment, Takashi Zhuang Ichiro gave birth to such an idea. After this idea was born, it took root and sprouted quickly like a seed rooted in the earth. Then he allowed his daughter and Shen Guang to mess around and stop his men from helping the eldest lady vent his anger. Let Shaye get familiar with the boy. Maybe he doesn''t know each other Shen Guang doesn''t know why his subsequent fight with Gao Chengjia failed. He doesn''t care. Anyway, the island country''s black acerbity will be legal. There are many mobs and black acerbity societies. He doesn''t lack the object of practice. (PS: there was a problem with the computer yesterday. It took a lot of effort to repair it today. I was depressed and didn''t want to update it. I didn''t recover until it was repaired. I''m glad that the update has been restored...) Chapter 8 The shogunate and Bushido of the island country have always influenced the island country. Even if the times have changed, the spirit has always influenced this country. In the new era, they live in another form, such as consortia and families scattered all over the island country. Under the impact of the new era, if they can keep up with the changes of the times, even small families will become large consortia. If they can''t keep up with the changes of the times, the former shogunate rulers will also become small families in a corner. Gaocheng family, whose ancestral origin is also regarded as the upper class, belongs to the upper class in the eyes of ordinary people. Of course, this is only in the eyes of ordinary people. In Takagi''s opinion, he is just a small miscellaneous fish at the bottom. People won''t dump him out of this place. The reason why Shen Guang was recruited was that Koichiro Takagi saw the importance of talents to the development of a family. At first, their Gaocheng family fell into a bottleneck until they married Gaocheng Baihe, which made their family break through and go further. Now their family development has fallen into a bottleneck again, and they are always stuck in the most critical step. Kaocheng Zhuang Ichiro, who is in a hurry to seek medical treatment, is also in a hurry. Shen Guang doesn''t know this. Even if he knows, he will laugh. Join you? You''re kidding! Man, a free man, join you and be controlled by you? Dude, are you stupid? pay? We don''t lack it! Give power? Out of this mu of land, it doesn''t matter what it''s used for. What''s the use? Send a woman? Rouge powder, forget it. Besides, my buddy is still young. It''s too early! what! Send your daughter! Send your wife! This can... Cough! In the past two years, Shen Guang didn''t devote himself to development. He also turned the city around. On weekends, sometimes he would take books and go to some delicious food stores to taste food - mainly according to the introduction of others. If he went to find it himself, it would be a waste of time. He didn''t have much time to waste. He will also participate in some activities, such as school competitions, karate competitions and kendo competitions. The life of Kaihang is very fierce, which makes ordinary people only envy and envy, but they can''t catch up with it - it took others at least a few years, and he won several champions with only a little practice. After two years of training, Shen Guang''s Kung Fu is finally getting started. He threw away his hat of flower boxing and embroidered legs. In the third year, after finishing junior high school, he was invited to join tengmei School Park as the best city in history. Tengmei School Park is an aristocratic school with good teachers. The students who enter the School Park either have some small power or some money, or the students are Xueba, so they can enter here. Parents of students with rights can provide contacts for the School Park, parents of students with money can provide money for the School Park, and Xueba students can brush the results for the school park. A school, or take the results out to speak, Xueba is a gold lettered signboard. Shen Guang''s almost full score against the sky is a glittering sign, which has naturally become the target of tengmei School Park. Fuji Meiyuan not only exempted him from tuition fees, but also provided him with an entrance bonus - provided that he won the first place in the whole year in the exam. Shen Guang''s heart is somewhat repelled to enter here, but there is a change in the system, which makes Shen Guang have to consider. Task: join tengmei School Park! There was no reward or explanation, but a task was displayed to Shen Guang. Shen Guang thought about it and agreed without saying anything. In the past three years, the system had little response, and he couldn''t upgrade. Fortunately, if he didn''t improve his attributes after exercise, he thought the system was broken. After he entered school, it showed that the task was completed. congratulations! Gained a hundred years of experience. You have enough experience, whether to upgrade! Yes! congratulations! You have been promoted! When Shen Guang saw a golden upgrade light flash again, the warm current flowed slowly and transformed his body, making Shen Guang more attractive. At the same time, the four attributes were added a little... Experiencing the changes of his body, Shen Guang was almost excited to cry. Three years! After waiting for three years, I looked forward to it day and night. The flowers withered. I don''t know how many times. Finally, I waited for the upgrade! Shen Guang opens the property board and checks his information. Name: Shen Guang Grade: Lv2 Gender: Male Age: 16 Strength: 5 speed: 5 spirit: 5 physique: 5 Man, it''s not the fifth scum of war for a long time! Identity: a high school student with amazing understanding is stepping into the door of the new world and waiting for freshmen? Or is there no way back? No way back? Shen Guang''s face is black! The damn system is making fun of him again! Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. It hasn''t changed. What has changed is below. Skill: introduction to form and meaning [the ancient internal boxing learned from the rare book of ancient books is a little human] Introduction to Tai Chi [ancient internal boxing learned from rare ancient books. You can exercise with old ladies] Introduction to swordsmanship [a simple swordsmanship explored by yourself, young man, you can use it to kill chickens] Introduction to music [learned from books and CDs, young man, finally got rid of low taste and can play with musical instruments] Introduction to calligraphy [barely entry-level calligraphy, very out of class] Introduction to cooking [skills that single dogs have to master!] Introduction to medical skills [don''t worry about being fooled by quacks] Shen Guang looked at these skills and directly ignored these things behind the skills. What''s a little human? What, working out with old ladies? Bullshit! Kill chickens? Out of bad taste? No inflow? Single dog skills? What is this and what? I don''t need to be fooled by quacks. This sentence is a little reliable. Besides these, Shen Guang also dabbled in other things, such as go and chess, as well as painting, kinematics and the current economy These things are either not deep, or learn very miscellaneous, and do not enter the skill option. Shen Guang suspects that the system has been updated or the Beagle has been improved. Otherwise, the flower fist and embroidered legs could be on the property board. Why can''t they be on the property board? Shen Guang is not in a hurry. The skills on the attribute board are enough. If there are more, he has no energy to improve these skills. After entering school, Shen Guang made all the teachers and students of tengmei school know him in just a few months. Free admission! Generous financial aid! straight A student! Handsome! Extraordinary temperament! He is also in charge of the demon king group and has money He naturally became the latest star of tengmei school. No student in tengmei school did not know his achievements. Here, he has a wider range of communication, but Shen Guang stands at different heights and is difficult to get close. Except for the proud Miss Gaocheng, few people dare to approach him - mainly boys. Shen Guang gives preferential treatment to girls, but Shen Guang has a strong aura. Girls feel inferior in front of him and dare not approach him. Chapter 9 In the twinkling of an eye, Shen Guang finished his first year of senior high school and became a sophomore. Now we are almost entering the second year of senior high school. It is time for spring break. School will begin in more than ten days. With the arrival of school day, Shen Guang has a sense of oppression. The whole person is heavy and irritable. On that day, mankind in this world officially started the journey of destruction. In the face of such a result, even Shen Guang was under great pressure. Before that, he had not investigated about the virus, but the water in the world was very deep. He could only find a trace and interrupted it - the temptation almost caught him, and some of the information released before was magically harmonious. A group of people are trying their best to hide the relevant information. If he wants to continue the search, it will touch the other party''s bottom line, and it is not impossible to clean him up. His strength alone is too weak. Although he is open, if the other party confronts, the other party has a hundred ways to kill him. Inform other governments to stop and cooperate with them? This method of directly exposing himself will die faster - Shen Guang dare not rule out whether other countries in the world have participated in this project, and he will not risk his life. The world is over? So unscientific things have happened, what else can he do? The general trend cannot be violated. Shen Guang, who has long been aware of this, has been spending money in his hands from the beginning to become what he needs, or an available resource that will not depreciate. Now at the end of March, Shen Guang''s other assets have been disposed of in addition to his current house. This house is still the previous villa. No one else lives here except him. Now, after his arrangement, it is full of his life. Shen Guang looked up and down, then took out a sword box from the table next to him and opened it. The sword box has a lot of weight. People who have studied wood naturally know that it is made of a precious nanmu. In the sword box is a slender long sword with a golden red scabbard. After some treatment, the scabbard of the long sword is noble and gorgeous, just like a precious work of Art - although the scabbard is gorgeous, it is not like goods. It can not only protect the long sword, but also withstand collision and wrestling. The sword is heavier than usual. Most people will feel uncomfortable when they pick it up, but Shen Guang feels very comfortable when he picks it up. The long sword that feels a little burden in the hands of ordinary people has no weight in his hands. Shin! The sword comes out of its scabbard, and the cold light shines suddenly. It is crisp and pleasant. "How beautiful!" With the long sword in hand, Shen Guang has a heroic spirit to go all over the world with the sword. The long sword is slender and crystal. It doesn''t look like steel, but like a gem. A hair fell and silently separated from the blade. When the hair is disconnected, it is natural and relaxed without any obstacles. The hair should have landed at this time, that is, at this time. Brush! Shen Guang took a few sword flowers, Shin! The long sword was sheathed in an instant. He returned to the scabbard quickly. He didn''t need to see it in the middle, so he returned to the scabbard. Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong! The sound of the doorbell from the gate was very urgent. It rang three times in a second, which was very harsh. Who is this! Hurry! Hurry! It''s life-threatening! Shen Guang angrily came out with his sword. When he saw the person who rang the doorbell outside, he was stunned, and then his anger disappeared. Outside is Miss Gaocheng with a disdainful face. Today''s Miss Gaocheng obviously came after careful dressing. "What? Miss me! " "Hum! Narcissistic! Who looks like you! go away! I won''t come into your house! " Shen Guang opens the door to let Gaocheng Shaye in. Gaocheng Shaye says he can''t come in, but his feet honestly follow Shen Guang. "I don''t know what you think. You spent so much money just to make two swords! What an idiot! " "Well! pretty good! Did you dress up for me today? " "Who! Who showed you! No! " After Gaocheng Shaye came in, it was like the hostess patrolling her own territory. After patrolling Shen Guang, he nodded with satisfaction, but his mouth was still habitually roaring at Shen Guang holding his sword. As soon as Shen Guang opened his mouth, Gaocheng Shaye blushed and denied his defeat. Half an hour later, Gaocheng Shaye left an invitation to Shen Guang and left with a blush. This is an invitation letter from her father to Shen Guang, inviting him to be a guest. In recent years, both Shen Guang''s assets and abilities have completely proved his uniqueness, which makes people like Takagi look at him with new eyes. Such an invitation is not the first time. He has invited twice since he entered tengmei School Park. This is the third time. Shen Guang took a calm look, threw it aside, came to the side, opened another sword box and checked another weapon. This is a samurai sword and a sharp weapon for picking up girls. The material of the previous sword is the same as that of this knife. They are all from tianwai meteorite iron. In the era of world globalization, meteorite iron is not a precious thing. As long as you have money, you can buy it directly in the market. When the human order is about to collapse, it is a good deal to convert the money that is about to become waste paper into these precious meteorite iron in advance. After acquiring meteorite iron, Shen Guang spent a lot of money to hire someone to build a weapon carefully. It seems to outsiders that it is a loser. In Shen Guang''s opinion, it is worth it. Especially under the heavy money, the weapons made are even more extraordinary, sharp, not to mention, but also like works of art, which are invaluable. In ancient times, it can be used as a keepsake of the emperor, the emperor''s sword or the Heshi Bi. There was no dog blood at Gaocheng''s house, and the two sides just appreciated each other on the original basis. Time flies forward, and Shen Guang doesn''t go out anymore. He exercises every day, adapts to his weapons, or goes to pick up girls to relax. In this world, there are not many women he is interested in, and only the girl he is happy to have is the third grade student sister poison Island surprised son. After a year together, Shen Guang feels that he can finish. As for sending weapons? No hurry! It''s not too late to send it when she needs it most! In addition to this, Shen Guang also practiced hot weapons in his spare time - there is a special shooting place here. As long as he spends money, anyone can apply for membership and practice in it. He also secretly bought hot weapons. These hot weapons cost him a lot of money and can fight a war. These weapons are temporarily placed on a large island he rented - if human beings in the world are really struggling, these are his life-saving things. Besides these, food is indispensable. Animals and other things are ready. On the eve of school entrance, Shen Guang finally got started and entered the attribute board after continuous shooting practice. (PS: would you like to have a look at the sword picture? Please speak in the book review area if you want to.) Chapter 10 Another school day. Five years ago, Shen Guang was a little nervous when he first arrived. Today, five years later, Shen Guang still wants to go here when he knows the danger. His mood is very complicated. Knowing the danger is still going, he is a fool looking for death. On this day, he could not have gone to school, but he still wants to go. It was not that he was stupid, but that the attribute board changed. When he wanted to take away the beauty for refuge by cheating, the broken system that had been silent for a long time released the task to him again. Task: study hard and make progress every day¡¾ Go to tengmei School Park for class on school day. On the opening day of April, how can I be absent as a three good student of fujimi college? On such a happy day, how can I lack you? Go! Boy! study hard! Make progress every day!] Task reward: a mysterious reward. Your sister''s happy day! Happy hair? All this, still study hard and make progress every day? Look up at you! Shen Guang, who was in the heart of Tucao, was prepared to make complaints about this task. But after seeing the mysterious reward, he forgot what was dangerous and was attracted by mysterious gifts. Awesome though he Tucao make complaints about the system, he still believed it more. Although the system was cheap, it was very powerful, it was just two levels, and it gave him many benefits. Now there are advantages in front of him. Shen Guang didn''t hesitate to go on for a long time. In the world, there are risks in any business. If he wants to get benefits, he has to work hard and take risks. He expects the system to give him benefits for free? The system is not his father. Why? Shen Guang carried the sword box on his back, locked the door, walked out of the yard, took a look at the house he had lived in for five years, and then left without looking back - everything here has been packed, everything that has feelings and can be taken away. The whole house is empty, and everything left can''t be taken away. This is the last quiet morning. Shen Guang walks on a quiet path. In the cherry blossom season, cherry blossoms bloom on the roadside, and the path is filled with cherry blossoms and fragrance. Along the way, Shen Guang walked and stopped, or saw the charming cherry blossoms. He would gently fiddle with them. When he met the open breakfast shop on the roadside, he would also buy something to eat, and put what he couldn''t finish in his schoolbag - these breakfast shops sold breakfast for the last time, and they didn''t exist after today. This is also the last time he bought breakfast here. Although walking, Shen Guang still arrived at school early, and at this time, not many students came. Shen Guang took a special look at the parking lot. The school bus and other cars were there - if there were no such cars, Shen Guang would call a car as a back hand. Just then, the task prompt appears! Here comes the task tip! Shen Guang''s spirit was shocked! If you can finish the task earlier, it''s good to get a reward early and leave here early! The task prompt is the arrow that points the way in the game. Others can''t see it. Only Shen Guang can see it. After playing the guidance of mobile game, navigate these tasks, and follow the prompts to complete the tasks. When was the system so intimate? Shen Guang said he was uncomfortable, but in order to complete the task, he still followed the prompts. Finally, he went directly to the seat he had chosen when he entered the school, and sat down - the seat near the window, where he could turn his head and see the scenery outside. Shen Guanggang sits down, the task arrow disappears, and a clock appears in front of him. The clock shows a countdown. Before the countdown is completed, Shen Guanggang cannot leave the classroom, otherwise the task will fail. Shit! I knew this damn system wouldn''t be so sweet! Shen Guangqi wanted to find out the broken system and beat it up. Several students and girls in silk stockings and short skirts have come to the classroom. These girls can see the scenery under the skirt when they move a little bigger - the atmosphere of this world island country is open and girls wear boldly, but Shen Guang is not surprised. Shen Guang didn''t want to show his emotions, so he sat down silently to calm his irritable heart. Come on, can''t you let the task fail? The students looked at the expensive sword box brought by Shen Guang and greeted Shen Guang. After dealing with these unfamiliar classmates, Shen Guang looked out of the window. In this prosperous city, there is a quiet and beautiful school park. Tengmei School Park does not live up to the name of noble school park. The cherry blossoms are in full bloom outside the window. The breeze blows and the cherry blossoms fall. It''s very beautiful. The wind blows down not only the cherry blossoms, but also the floating skirt and the spring under the skirt. It''s another cherry blossom season. Shen Guang has some regrets. The world will be different in the future. Such scenery may never be seen again. "Why are you lying on your stomach? Didn''t you have a rest yesterday? " "You''re here, too." Shen Guang turned and looked over. It was Gaocheng Shaye. The girl pressed Shen Guang''s table, looked at his luxurious sword box and talked to Shen Guang. They were very close. Shen Guang smelled the faint fragrance of the girl and the threatening "murder weapon" in front of him. "How did you bring this thing to school? Don''t you know that the school doesn''t allow it?" "Ordinary people certainly don''t allow it. My words must be no problem!" "Hum! Don''t stink! Miss Ben is also a genius! " It''s no problem to hear Shen Guang say. Gaocheng Shaye won''t say this again. At this time, other students also came, or went to their seats to prepare for class, or chatted with familiar classmates. "Shen Jun." At this time, some students also greeted Shen Guang. "Oh, it''s Mr. Hirano. What are you bringing, girl comics?" "Hum! Fat house! " When Shen Guang said hello to a classmate, Gaocheng Shaye stopped talking, hummed, despised, turned and left. Hirano toda, the fattest person in the class who has no sense of existence, usually has few people who can say anything. Everyone knows that he is a fan of "house culture". When he sees him, he often holds different comics and laughs. There are youth series comics, meat rich comics, and all kinds of special comics Dead fat house! Salty wet man! This is what many students call him. Hirano Noda just smiled awkwardly. Shen Guang didn''t despise him with these students. It''s not that he knew that Hirano toda was a supporting actor, but that he was not such a naive person - Shen Guang, who was a young man. In addition to the previous world and the five years of growth of the world, the whole person had already matured, and his vision and angle of looking at people had long been different. Man, how can such a big man be as childish as other students? In addition to this, Shen Guang practiced guns with him in the gun hall during the holiday. Through conversation, Shen Guang knew that this pingye classmate was far from as simple as he saw on the surface. What he appreciates most is that this guy''s talent in weapons is really good. Even he has to admire it. "Hey, hey." Hirano Noda smiled awkwardly. Then, xiaoshixiao, jingyonghao and Miyamoto also came. Xiaoshixiao and jingyonghao don''t like Shen Guang very much - Shen Guang''s younger brother clashed with them and beat them when they collected protection fees. They still hated him and didn''t say anything to Shen Guang. Gong Benli is in a bad mood - she should have been promoted to school. This time she repeats the grade. Repeat! It was a shame and a pain for her. Well Yonghao is comforting and prying the corner. Xiaoshi''s face was slightly sad and unhappy. (PS: Thank you for your support! Thank you for the red envelope recommended by the most ruthless book friend of time - Sword picture. Attached is a wechat [fenglinwan l], which can be seen here in the photo album. In addition, I made up for it. The previous timeline has been revised, but it does not affect reading. If you want to see it, you can have a look again.) Chapter 11 Time goes on and class begins. Shen Guang continued to sit in his seat, holding his sword box. This time, he didn''t even take out his extracurricular books. He stared at the front, motionless for a long time - at least in the eyes of others, Shen Guang was in a daze. In fact, Shen Guang is looking at the property board in front of him and the countdown. I''m leaving in half an hour You can leave in a quarter of an hour! And you can get a mysterious reward. The closer the time was to that moment, the more uneasy Shen Guang was. He looked at the classroom. All the students were in class. The teacher was talking on the podium. He didn''t care whether the students below listened or not - this is the teaching style of tengmei School Park - for the students here, grades are no longer important. With family relations, they have won in life, and the teachers won''t force the students to listen carefully. incorrect! Not all students are listening, and some students have left. That''s xiaoshixiao''s position! Hehe, it''s really not generally loose. Students don''t care if they leave! Shen Guang looked at the teacher on the podium and was speechless - he forgot this goods. In ordinary times, he did a lot of things like this. The last ten minutes! I don''t know what''s going on outside? Shen Guang thought blankly. The more it comes to the end, the harder time is. Bang! The door at the back of the classroom opened, and the whole class looked at it, and Shen Guang naturally looked at it - the teacher also looked at it, growling and criticizing Xiaoshi for skipping class. Now it affects others in class, but the party ignored him. It''s Xiaoshi! After he entered the door, he directly took Gong Benli to leave here. Then he argued, which was very similar to what he remembered The end has begun!!! Shen Guang feels a little unconvinced. Look at the property board time in front of him, damn it! Nine minutes to go! Shit! It''s a system error! Or the world is wrong! Shen Guang is in a daze - Shen Guang continues to be in a daze in the eyes of others. The fact is that Shen Guang is looking through the property board to check whether there is an error. At this time, he was not in the mood to take care of others. He didn''t notice and was not in the mood to leave xiaoshixiao - the countdown time of the task has not been completed. He can''t leave, otherwise the task will fail. Break the system! Don''t want me to finish the task easily, do you! Good! You win! I admit it! Brother, wait here! Shen Guang, who calmed down, also found that the system was greasy. At this moment, he was very single, and no longer complained. Instead, he vowed to complete the task well! Zombies! Come on! Today I''ll see what difficulty you have! Three minutes to the end of the countdown! It seems that the world can''t stand suffering, and began to start chaos. The next moment, the campus radio rang. "Inform the whole school that violence is happening in the school now..." Brush! The class was quiet, and even the teacher stopped to listen to the radio. coming! Shen Guang is awe inspiring! Look at the property board! The countdown is still two and a half minutes away! After the broadcast was repeated once, there was a scream in the broadcasting room "Shh! Shen Guang, let''s go! " Gaocheng Shaye shouted Shen Guang to run away at this time. "Run away, wait a minute, don''t go out..." Shen Guang also wants to run away, but the countdown to the damn task hasn''t finished yet, so he can''t go. "Hum!" Gaocheng Shaye hummed and saw Hirano toda climb out and follow him out. Shen Guang wanted to call her, but he didn''t speak at last! There are two minutes left! The whole class, the whole school is quiet! The next moment, all the students screamed and rushed out crazy. As for the radio said to leave in order? Everyone ignored and rushed out in a swarm! The whole classroom and the whole school park are in a mess! Panic screams! Push! Beat people in order to run! wait! Too many! It doesn''t show high quality at all. The teacher led the students to leave in order? Where''s the teacher? When did you leave? Why is it missing? Shen Guang looked at the chaos in the classroom and watched the students rush out. Because of the push, he almost hit him. Fortunately, he was in the corner near the window. He didn''t go out here. Only a few other students were crowded here. Shen Guang also wants to go out, but the damn time is not over! One more minute! 60£¬59£¬58¡­¡­ What is the degree of seconds like years? Shen Guang has experienced this moment. In these times, Shen Guang watched the time pass by second by second, watching all the students rush out, leaving only a messy classroom, and he was the only one in the classroom. 10£¬9£¬8¡­¡­ The countdown also reached the last few seconds. Shen Guang took a breath, opened the sword box and took out a sword. The sword box was carried on his back. 3£¬2£¬1¡£ Time out! Congratulations on completing the task! congratulations! Gained a hundred years of experience. No upgrade! Lv2 to LV3 requires 500 experience, 100 experience, which is far from enough to upgrade. Congratulations on getting a mysterious reward! As soon as the time comes, the countdown disappears, and the system will give rewards without giving Shen Guang reaction time. Mysterious reward! Shen Guang''s spirit was shocked and he forgot to give up his anxiety for the moment - he was the only one left in the classroom. The scream and noise outside had not disappeared, but the classroom was very safe. An ancient book appeared on the mysterious gift display bar. The title of the book made Shen Guang''s eyes shine. ¡ª¡ªHuang Di Jing [what is this book? You know, boy! A variant mysterious Scripture generated according to your wishes. I wish you the peak of your life and a successful man of the harem king!] Shen Guang: "..." what do I know! System! Make it clear! Be serious! Whether to accept mysterious reward! Task reward jumps out again! Accept! Accept! Of course! You got the emperor''s Sutra! Whether to study the Yellow Emperor Sutra! Yes! Learning success! Congratulations on understanding the Yellow Emperor Sutra! Shen Guang felt warm all over and had an unspeakable comfort. not so bad! Critical moment! The system hasn''t lost its chain! Don''t bother reading when you learn! The Yellow Emperor Sutra is all inclusive, broad and profound. It successfully integrates form and meaning, Tai Chi and swordsmanship! Introduction to music! Introduction to calligraphy! Introduction to cooking! Introduction to art! Introduction to shooting! Brush! The property board changes quickly according to this prompt. Name: Shen Guang Grade: Lv2 Gender: Male Age: 17 Strength: 5 speed: 5 spirit: 5 physique: 5 Identity: a high school student with amazing understanding is stepping into the door of the new world and waiting for freshmen? Or is there no way back? Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. Major: Huang Di Jing [the Yellow Emperor''s classic is broad and profound, integrating the introduction of form and meaning, Taiji and swordsmanship! Introduction to music! Introduction to calligraphy! Introduction to cooking! Introduction to art! Introduction to marksmanship (shooting)!] [what book is this? You know, boy! A variant mysterious Scripture generated according to your wishes. I wish you the peak of your life and a successful man of the harem king!] Shen Guang wants to get rid of the last sentence! Chapter 12 Seeing the updated information, Shen Guang was very happy and even worried about the zombies outside. What about the end? Brother has a system! Brother is destined to go to the peak of life! Shen Guang secretly encouraged himself. Shen Guang held the scabbard in his left hand and put his right hand on the handle of the sword. He looked carefully at the outside and listened to the motives outside. Outside, there was complete chaos, screams and screams, including terrible biting sounds. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! Ah! " In the chaotic School Park, screams came from different places from time to time. Zombies also appeared outside the classroom. A zombie was biting a girl who had just died. The girl was bleeding all over the ground. The scene was very tragic. Shen Guang, who thought he would feel uncomfortable, didn''t adapt when he saw this bloody scene. Some were just dignified and careful. Shen Guang, who has read many books, knows that apart from his strong will, he also has strong physical resistance. In reality, healthy people are not easy to get carsick and have allergic reactions, which can prove the benefits of good health. When the door was open, Shen Guang walked quietly close to the zombie. The zombie was indifferent to Shen Guang''s approach and continued to bite the dead girl - the bitten girl. At the moment, the short skirt was lifted, revealing a large pink cloth under the skirt, and the others were blocked by the zombie. Shen Guang saw the abandoned textbooks on the nearby desk, picked them up and threw them away. Pop! Those zombies raised their heads, looked at the place where they spoke, and then got up and came to the position of the textbook very accurately - although they looked, their eyes were not divine, they didn''t really look, but their body memory and actions kept their habits. Similar to the data in memory, these zombies are extremely sensitive to sound. Shen Guang breathed slowly, trying not to make a sound, then slightly untied his collar, put on his schoolbag, and took out the courage to kill out. Shin! The long sword came out of its scabbard like a flash of lightning. The sound of the sword was crisp and pleasant. However, at present, the sound of the sword attracted the attention of the zombie in front of us. Shen Guang didn''t give the zombie the reaction time at all. He took one step, like a civet cat. Brush! The long sword swept away, the air was split, the head was separated, and some colored plasma gushed from the neck. Bang! The miserable gray head fell to the ground, rolled and followed, and the body fell down. Shen Guang was far away at this time. There was no blood on his body where he had passed. The sound of zombies falling to the ground attracted the attention of other zombies nearby, and they quietly surrounded. One, two, three... The more Shen Guang killed, the more comfortable he felt the long sword in his hand, and the tension in his heart faded with his killing. It''s just a low-level zombie. As long as you don''t lose your courage and don''t lose your square inch, you won''t lose your life. Shen Guang looked at the corpse on the ground and a large pool of plasma on the ground and encouraged himself. You have gained a little experience! At this time, the property board pops open and a prompt to gain experience appears. A little experience? Shen Guang took a little look at the property board. Experience bar, 101500. I got 100 for completing the task before, but now I just got a little more, that''s what I just got. How did you get here? From killing zombies? Brush! Thinking of this, Shen Guang killed the approaching zombie with a sword. "Fake! It must be fake! Sobbing, mom, I certainly didn''t wake up today! " At this time, a confused student passed by him muttering. No experience! Did you guess wrong? Shen Guang took a look, ignored him and continued to guess to leave here. As the dead zombies fell to the ground and made a sound, more zombies came. Shen Guang accelerated his speed and left here. He waved his sword on the road and solved the zombies easily - most of the zombies were students who had come to school before, both men and women. Each zombie had signs of being bitten. It was bloody and terrible. "Good sword!" Running and walking all the way, Shen Guang also felt the importance of a good weapon. The sword didn''t waste his money. It was effortless to kill the zombie, the blade was unimpeded, and the sword body didn''t stick. You have gained a little experience! Just when Shen Guang was ready to give up exploring how the experience came, the system prompted Shen Guang again. Huh? Shen Guang stopped, opened the property board again and looked at it. At 102 points of experience, the system prompted him not to deceive him. So... Shen Guang looks at the dead zombies behind him, 1, 2, 3... 10, 11 Is ten zombies a little experience or eleven or ten? When he thought of something, Shen Guang did it directly. 1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­ As he silently calculated in his heart, a zombie kept falling behind him - these zombies were too weak to resist in front of Shen Guang who had no fear in his heart. Shen Guang has a long breath. He kills ten times in a row without disorderly breathing. Instead of feeling tired, he feels full of strength. It seems that he can''t use up - the heat flow in his body makes him energetic - that''s the role of the Yellow Emperor''s classic! The Yellow Emperor Sutra just learned plays an extraordinary role in this world. You have gained a little experience! The system prompt appears as Shen Guang guessed. Experience in killing zombies! Shen Guang''s eyes brightened and excited! He is worried that he can''t find an experience upgrade! Now there is a way to upgrade, which makes him very happy - although it''s only ten zombies for some points, it''s not the way to upgrade. It''s better than nothing. Kill! Shen Guang was very murderous. All the zombies he met on the road were cut off by him. Those students who survived took the opportunity to escape at this time. When they saw Shen Guang with a knife, they didn''t even mean to stop, At this time, Shen Guang did not find Gaocheng Shaye or Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao. There are more and more zombies in the corridor, front, back, left and right. Shen Guang met many people who ran away. In the face of these panicked people, he had to take shelter. These people have been frightened. There is no need to entangle with them. We should pay attention to the zombies behind them. Although it is not terrible for these zombies to kill, it will be bad once they are surrounded. After being surrounded, they can''t even exert their strength in the narrow space. If they are not careful, they will be held by zombies and bite him. The number is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that these zombies still carry viruses. After being bitten by them, they will directly turn into zombies and there is no cure. Shen Guang paid attention to this and tried not to let himself be surrounded or the zombie close. "Boss! It must be a dream, isn''t it? Hehe, it must be a dream. It''s a terrible nightmare. You must wake up! " After seeing Shen Guang, a yellow hair called Shen Guang dully, then walked away and climbed outside the railing to wake himself up. Shen Guang recognized it. This is a younger brother of him in tengmei college. He usually looks very respectful in front of him, but he relies on his name behind his back and extorts other students to pay protection fees. At that time, Shen Guang was impatient and asked the goods not to blackmail other students in the school. He began to blackmail students from other schools. Bravo! When Shen Guang thought about the little brother''s information, Huang Mao directly fell down and his head burst out. Next, zombies passed by according to the sound and began to bite the dead yellow hair. Chapter 13 There were too many tragic scenes in this short time, which made Shen Guang numb. Huang Mao jumped off the building, Shen Guang walked away as if nothing had happened, and continued to observe the surroundings carefully - there are many zombies there, which need to pass quickly, or do you have to upgrade your experience to kill them? These are what he thought. Looking for someone? Do two things together, there is no conflict. At this time, the whole school Park was quiet - other surviving students instinctively found that making a sound would lead to zombies, and they didn''t dare to make a sound. It was the students who were unfortunately found by the zombie who made the sound. They were afraid of death, and they couldn''t help making the last scream. Such screams are always found every few minutes. You can get experience by killing nine more zombies. It''s so slow! I don''t know when to kill! Distance upgrade requires 389 points. He needs to kill 3890 zombies. These zombies look easy to kill, but it''s not an ordinary difficulty to really start. "Ah!" A scream that could pierce a person''s eardrum sounded. Over here! Shen Guang quickly judged the location of the scream and the screamer. Hoo¡ª¡ª Shen Guang rushed over with a gust of wind - although his speed was very fast, his feet still didn''t make a sound - this was the result of his deliberate control, and the shoes under his feet were carefully selected and wouldn''t make a sound. Although there was a distance, Shen Guang rushed over in less than ten seconds. Before the man arrived, he heard some movement. That''s the sound of electric drill operation! Shen Guang went in and saw a girl with pink ponytail, holding an electric drill in both hands, drilling a zombie. The electric drill rotates wildly, plasma is sprayed, and blood splashes all over her. The girl saw the zombie while crying - the poor zombie didn''t know when it had been shot, and the whole head was cut off. Shen Guang saw this at a close distance and felt it had a great impact. Step, step! A rush of footsteps came. Shen Guang saw three girls coming - poison Island surprised son, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Gong Benli. The three seemed to be shocked by the scene in front of them and stopped. Shen Guang reacted and killed directly inside. Several zombies have appeared inside. Brush! Shen Guangjian ran horizontally in front of several zombies and stopped. Poof! The head fell down and plasma gushed from the necks of several zombies, temporarily ending the immediate crisis. At this time, the girl also dropped the electric drill and knelt down on the ground to sob. The two girls also came in. The fat house, which has been in the state of "invisible man", finally woke up from this series of changes. "How''s it going? Are you okay? " Shen Guang walks to the sobbing double horsetail girl. Bang! Behind him, something fell. Step on! Behind him, a rapid footsteps approached, and then Shen Guang felt something hit him - it didn''t hurt, but it was a little soft. Shen Guang was as steady as Mount Tai. He didn''t move. Instead, the man who hit him sat down on the ground and grabbed his chest with pain on his face. "Woo woo, it hurts." Shen Guang looked over and saw Ju Chuan Jingxiang holding his two ''balls'', vaguely crying pain. She was really in pain and tears were streaming out - two ''balls'' were deformed in her hands and looked very eye-catching. what the hell! I was hit with a ''ball''? Shen Guang could not help but make complaints about her. Then she saw a more exciting scene called Kawa Shizuka, who was torn by the pain. Her dress was split up with her movements, revealing the light purple lace cloth on her thigh. Welfare! Welfare again! Today, the world has given him a lot of benefits! "Know Mr. Ju Chuan. I''m surprised by poison island in class A, grade 3." Poison Island surprised son came forward to help Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Shen Guang, and Hirano toda talk -- Shen Guang and she already know each other, and poison Island surprised son doesn''t need to introduce himself to him. The first one is for Shen Guang and the second one is to introduce their identity to Hirano toda. "Yes." Shen Guang answered and looked at her. Poison Island surprised son is still a wooden knife. He is very clean. After Ju Chuan Jingxiang was lifted up, she endured the pain and conscientiously came to check in front of the crying Pink Double horsetail girl. "I, I''m Hirano toda from class B, grade 2." Hirano toda rubbed his head and introduced himself shyly - just now he was hit by Ju Chuan Jingxiang with the ball, and hit it directly. His head hit the ground. It hurt a little. At this time, only Gong Benli didn''t speak. Her state looked like the pink ponytail crying now. "Take care." Poison Island surprised son polite greeting, Hirano toda was flattered. "She looks a little out of shape." Shen Guang looked at two abnormal girls, thought about the books he read and analyzed their state. This is a manifestation of mental abnormality. The pink double horsetail girl is stimulated and becomes this state, and Gong Benli is also this state in front of her. This state is most common among soldiers who have been on the battlefield. This is the case when many soldiers kill for the first time or can''t get out of the psychological shadow after seeing blood. PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder), which is easily understood by the public, is a mental disease. Today''s two people are the manifestation of this disease. By the way, where''s Xiaoxue? Shen Guang found that xiaoshixiao didn''t follow. Should it be... Shen Guang looks at Gong Benli, who is still in a dull state. She is alone and doesn''t see xiaoshixiao outside. "Wow..." Here, the double horsetail girl finally couldn''t help crying. Shen Guang''s thought was interrupted and didn''t think about it. All the people stopped because of her crying, sad and inexplicable. "Wow! Sobbing... " Gong Benli, who had been dull, was touched and began to cry. Miyamoto was crying in pain. The whole person collapsed in pain. Ju Chuan Jingxiang went to help her. Miyamoto buried herself in her chest and cried. They cried bitterly for a while, and the cry gradually decreased into a low sob. At this time, the zombies outside had already come here according to their cries. "It''s not safe here. Let''s leave here first!" Poison Island surprised son hepingnoda, as well as Gaocheng Shaye and Miyamoto Li, who had just cried, immediately stopped sobbing and stared out vigilantly. At the scene, the only slow response was Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Outside, the zombie was close to here. Shen Guang thought about his target and rushed up. "Come with me, everyone!" Brush! The sword is invincible. You have gained a little experience! At this time, he had enough experience. Although he took the lead in killing zombies, Shen Guang''s speed did not slow down and kept a certain uniform state. On the contrary, when Hirano toda and Ju Chuan Jingxiang kept up, they couldn''t afford to speed up. The former is fat, and the speed is affected. The latter has a large burden on his chest and is also affected when running. Chapter 14 Fujimi School Park. Classroom and large office. Shen Guang killed people here. After some cleaning, it became a place for them to stop and rest temporarily. After going to the bathroom to wash the blood on her face, the double ponytail girl took off her contact lenses and put them on. Contact lenses are very troublesome. At this time of turmoil, they are not as convenient as ordinary glasses. Everyone sat down to rest and listen to Gong Benli''s story. "Yong was bitten and turned into a dead body. Filial piety is also... Sobbing, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t blame him, filial piety wouldn''t be impulsive..." Gong Benli cried and told the people what had happened intermittently. When Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao found out that the disaster had happened, he took her to escape. On the way, Jing Yonghao was bitten and turned into a zombie on the roof. Later, he was killed by Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao. Gong Benli quarreled with him, which made Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao impulsive. He worked alone as a zombie. Unfortunately, he was bitten by a zombie and turned into a zombie. "Xiao said, let me live well, sobbing..." Gong Benli cried again - after crying, her spirit recovered obviously, and PTSD could not affect her anymore. Although knowing the result, Shen Guang was still shocked. Xiaoshi is dead! Hang up! Hang up!! Is this a big joke? Where''s the hero halo! How lucky is the protagonist? "Arrogant, what a fool! Hum! Did you find anything when you came with the sword? " After crying, Gaocheng Shaye has walked out of the shadow like Gong Benli. After washing her face, she regained her pride. Looking at Shen Guang who was playing with his sword, the unknown fire suddenly rose and couldn''t help firing at Shen Guang. Before, she felt that Shen Guang was fooling around with a sword. She didn''t realize that Shen Guang might have found these in advance until she followed Shen Guang on the road and saw Shen Guang killing with a sword. Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "does Shen Guangjun know?" Hirano toda: "how possible! If Shen Guangjun knew, how could he come here? " The words of Gaocheng Shaye were like a thunderbolt, which shocked everyone. Even Gong Benli, who was crying, couldn''t help looking over. Shen Guang thought for a moment and said, "I do know!" Gong Benli was shocked: "what! You know!! " Poison Island surprised: "Shen Guangjun!" Hirano toda and Takagi Shaye opened their mouths and looked at Shen Guang in shock, especially Takagi Shaye. Shen Guang''s answer surprised these people and made them hard to believe - under normal circumstances, didn''t he refute Gaocheng Shaye''s nonsense? How did you admit it? You know there''s danger, you don''t hide in your seat belt and come here? This is a madman! It''s unforgivable not to tell us when you know the danger!! "Are you blaming me for not telling this?" Several people didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious - yes! We blame you! Blame you for being selfish! Don''t tell us this! "Hehe, you are so naive! Do you think I didn''t spread the news to you? Do you think telling you can change anything? " Shen Guang said bluntly - in fact, he did, but the power of this island country is too strong, far from what ordinary people think. They can always clean up the "rumors" he released - Shen Guang only understood at this time that the power of a country is terrible. If you do this in someone else''s base camp, you''ll die in minutes - no evidence? National security is the most important, why evidence! Even if there is a mistake, one is not careful! Or accidents, you can also explain to the outside. He sent such information on the Internet, and some hackers came to him according to the information. If he hadn''t learned some technology, it might have been exposed. Afterwards, Shen Guang stopped doing this and didn''t touch the other party''s bottom line. The other party saw Shen Guang stop and didn''t look for him. He did it not only in island countries, but also in other countries. No surprise, these situations are similar. Shen Guang has no direct evidence, and others will not believe his guess. Even if it is not handled, even if some people see it, the impact will not be great. Many people will only regard these as rumors and nonsense. "Do you know the strangers who have appeared recently? They are looking for people who spread rumors! " Even so, these people did not have accurate information, but also monitored his place according to speculation and looked for suspicious targets. "Damn it! It turns out that those people have such a purpose! My father told me to leave it alone! " Gaocheng Shaye thought of the people in black he had seen near Shen Guang''s house before, and was suddenly followed by some anger - anger was not aimed at Shen Guang, but those who concealed the truth. "Really? No wonder at that time, I found some strangers around Shen Jun. " Poison Island surprised son also thought that when Shen Guang was looking for her, she saw some people behind Shen Guang. At that time, she also asked Shen Guang. Shen Guang just looked dignified and didn''t explain. She didn''t ask more. Now she understands the identity of those people. "So this disaster has something to do with the people above?" "Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s not far away. However, now is not the time to talk about this, but how to get out of here." "Here are the car keys. We can take the car..." "Bang!" In addition to the proud Gaocheng Shaye, everyone tacitly put aside Shen Guang''s previous problems and focused on how to escape. On the TV screen, what is being broadcast is the external reports, the Countermeasures of the island country, and the external situation. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg, it is not difficult to see through this tip that it is already very bad outside. In this world, no one doesn''t pay attention. Even Shen Guang watches the news with them. News gathering. Let''s discuss, discuss the disaster, discuss the virus, discuss Gaocheng Shaye did not forget to show his IQ. Time passed in their discussion, and it was already noon unconsciously. Shen Guang was hungry. He opened his schoolbag, took out the food inside and distributed it to everyone. He bought a lot in the morning and prepared to save it for lunch. Now it''s just in use. After the baptism of plasma, what appetite do they have to eat? If he didn''t have the strength to escape, how could he eat? Even so, he only took a little food. He didn''t have a good appetite like Shen Guang. Most of the rest were eaten by Shen Guang. "When we form a team, we should pay attention to some matters on the way..." After eating, they once again confirmed their plan to kill out of the campus. "Surprise! Give you a gift! " Before the implementation of the plan, Shen Guang thought for a moment, solemnly took off the sword box from behind, opened it, and took out a samurai sword with a golden red scabbard from it The people were attracted by Shen Guang''s action. When they saw the weapon he took out, they all felt very amazing - the knife hasn''t been scabbard, but it''s amazing to see the appearance. Poison Island surprised son was even more attracted by this weapon. Since the knife was taken out, he kept looking at it without leaving his sight. He stretched out his hands and took them over carefully. He felt heavy. He was heavier than the wooden knife he had used before. I don''t know how much. Shin! When a small blade comes out of its sheath, the cold light suddenly shines and the skin is cold. "Good sword!" Poison Island surprised son couldn''t help praising - samurai sword is called sword rather than sword in island country. "Just like it. It''s for you!" Chapter 15 "Shen Jun, this sword is so precious that surprised son is ashamed to accept it." Yuzi of poison Island blushed - Shen Guang had the intention to pursue her and took this weapon, didn''t he? "It''s nothing. It''s just made of meteorite iron acquired. What you have and what I have are made of the same material." Shen Guang tried not to mention the cost of casting the sword and other formulas. Otherwise, I''m afraid she would refuse. "Besides, with this sword, it''s easier for us to kill out." After some excuses, poison Island surprised son still accepted. Poison Island Yuzi with a red face made Shen Guang happy. Team up and get ready to go! "If you can take others, try to take them." "It''s nothing." Shen Guang was in a good mood. He waved his hand and nodded in agreement. After the discussion, they got up without hesitation and went out with the prepared things. It''s already more than two o''clock in the afternoon, close to three o''clock. Tengmei college, there was no sound for a long time. Black smoke floated in the sky outside the school park. It was the black smoke of something burning. They opened the door and looked outside. When they came, the outside had been cleaned up, and now there are some zombies. Brush! Shen Guang was the first to kill and gain experience. The others were stunned and followed Shen Guang with weapons. Shen Guang opens the way. After poison Island surprised son is broken, poison Island surprised son, who has got a new weapon, is now fierce and wants to find a zombie to test his sword. Along the way, everyone tried not to make a sound. The zombies were killed one by one under Shen Guang''s sharp sword, which made poison Island surprised Zi never had time to try the sword. When the crowd came to the bottom and met a group of students who were also ready to kill, poison Island surprised Zi got the opportunity and couldn''t help saving people - Shen Guang was more suspicious. She couldn''t help trying her sword to save people. Get the sharp samurai sword, make poison Island surprised son even stronger, walk down in a circle, and all the zombies will be killed. These rescued people looked at the pretty face flushed poison island with a frightened face, and their mouth was full of shock and fear. "Really good sword!" Poison Island surprised son looked at the blood dripping non stick treasure blade and gently stroked the slender sword body like a lover. She knows more about weapons than ordinary people. She won''t be too superstitious about meteorite iron. Now she knows that this weapon is not just made of meteorite iron. Shen Guang was speechless. "Thank you." The rescued people quickly thanked Shen Guang and them. "Has anyone been bitten here?" Poison Island surprised son stroked the sword and turned around. "No! No! " Those who were surprised by poison island had a cold sweat on their forehead and kept shaking their heads. At sunset, this day is about to pass. A group of strangers joined and slowed Shen Guang down. After a while of discussion, they were ready to start. "Wait a minute!" Shen Guang thought of something. He looked at a guy with a tuning fork, walked up to him, grabbed the tuning fork in his hand, and cut off the fork that is easy to make a loud sound with a sword. The student, who knew Shen Guang, dared not resist because of his bad name and current momentum, let Shen Guang do it. "This thing makes too much noise." Buzz! Shen Guang just flicked and hummed - the next moment, Shen Guang pressed the fork and didn''t let the sound spread out. The other people''s faces changed sharply, and then looked at Shen Guang gratefully. Thanks to Shen Guang! Otherwise... People can''t imagine this result. "Try not to make a sound, otherwise it''s not good to be dragged by these things." Shen Guang gave the last advice to these people, and then took the lead to go out. He was going to attack the East and West first to lead these zombies away, and then waved to the people behind him - if he himself, he didn''t need so much trouble, but he promised poison Island surprised son to take people, and naturally he would do what he said. "Shen Guangjun, be careful!" To Shen Guang''s surprise, Gong Benli told him to be careful. If it wasn''t for poison island''s surprise, she would come forward to persuade him. Shen Guang: "..." did you give me all the benefits of xiaoshixiao? Gaocheng Shaye looked at Gong Benli discontentedly. Shen Guang nodded, took his sword and walked down gently. He walked all the way like a stroll. He was not nervous himself, but others were nervous. Shen Guang relaxed and implemented the plan according to the way he had thought before. Bang! The zombies were led away. He waved back, and everyone followed. Everything went smoothly to outside, and no one made a sound. "Wait a minute! Help us! " God didn''t want them to pass smoothly. When they were about to pass through the dangerous area, someone shouted upstairs behind them. The cry was so loud that it spread all over the school park. The school park is silent! As long as the voice of shouting is echoing! All the zombies'' look ''in this direction. Next moment! Roar! Zombies roared, and zombies in the distance and nearby rushed in their direction. "Baga!!!" Gaocheng Shaye turned around angrily and scolded. Poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli, Hirano toda also turned around at this time and looked murderously at the shouting direction. Unfortunately, there was no one in that area. They didn''t see who shouted. Shen Guang also wanted to find out the guy who was shouting and cut him down - man, it''s not easy to be serious once. Before starting, he checked and checked again and again, but he didn''t drop the chain. At a critical time, an asshole actually dragged his feet. It''s too embarrassing! "Don''t be stunned! Go! Leave here first! " Finally, the angry Shen Guang simply took someone away - didn''t you let us wait for you? If you bring such trouble to your brother, he won''t wait for you! Maybe he and Shen guanghuai had the same idea. They didn''t object and went to the parking lot together. "Ah! Help me! " "Don''t come here! Ah! " After all, some people were caught and bitten by zombies coming from the left and right sides - not that Shen Guang and poison Island surprised Zi didn''t help, but that there were too many zombies around. When the disaster happened, many students wanted to run out. These students who didn''t run out became zombies. They could only take care of the front and back, but not the left and right. Those caught students were bitten by zombies on the left and right. Seeing what happened to these people, they hated the shouting man even more. Everyone didn''t stop and continued to kill the parking lot. This time, no one robbed Shen Guang''s head. Shen Guang reaped points while moving forward. You have gained a little experience! You have gained a little experience! You have gained a little experience! ¡­¡­ Experience reminds him constantly, which makes Shen Guang temporarily get out of his previous anger and devote himself to the great cause of killing. He quickly came to the school park bus, cleaned up the surrounding zombies, protected Ju Chuan Jingxiang with the key, got on the bus, started the car, and then returned to pick up people. Brush! When receiving people, he easily killed the zombies on the left and right sides. Juchuan Jingxiang opened the door and entered. Gaocheng Shaye, hepingnoda and Miyamoto also came up. Finally, poison Island surprised son and Shen Guang got on the bus. The people who rushed into the car this time did not have those temporary participants. These students were bitten. Plot influence or world dressing force? "Wait a minute! Help! " While Shen Guang was thinking, there was a cry behind him. What a familiar cry! Who shouted it! Let me find someone! You came here! I promise I won''t kill you! Shen Guangshun looked at it in his voice. (PS: the cover made by the author Jun himself will be changed...) Chapter 16 Brush! Shen Guang killed the zombies that were close to him. He looked at the people who rushed out, and his eyes never left one of them. The engine started! "The car can drive!" This is Ju Chuan Jingxiang reminding Shen Guang to get in the car and leave. "Wait a minute! Wait a minute! " Seeing the bus, no one answered. The other party shouted more urgently and ran faster. "Is he the wisteria in class A, grade 3?" Shen Guang''s eyes narrowed, his tone was calm, but his expression was not good - at ordinary times, Shen Guang only read some of his public materials, did not pay attention to him, and the information he usually got was just rumors. Hiroichi wisto''s wind review is not very good. "Haoyi wisto from Class A, grade 3." Poison Island surprised son also looked outside. Her tone didn''t mean any respect. "Wisteria!" Gong Benli looked angry. She got out of the car, hugged Shen Guang''s arm and pulled him into the car. "Shen Jun! Wisteria is not worth saving! Get in the car! Let''s get out of here! " The full soft ball touched Shen Guang''s arm, which almost made Shen Guang play when he was ready to trouble the people behind him. "This guy is the one who just shouted. We must teach him a lesson to be comfortable!" Miyamoto Li got on the bus and stopped watching. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Poison Island surprised son''s eyes were not good, so he went straight back to his seat and didn''t welcome him. "Baga! It''s this bastard! " Gaocheng Shaye scolded angrily and returned to his seat to sulk. Hirano toda also picked up his nail gun and bowed his head silently. "Come on! Everybody, come on! Don''t give up! You will be saved in front! " "Ah! Thank you, teacher! " Looking closely at Wisteria''s means of buying people''s hearts, Shen Guang is also a little speechless. At this time, the goods are still using small means. This means is not comparable to ordinary people. Shen Guang then saw that wisto Haoyi ruthlessly stepped on the face of the last student with sprained feet and let the student''s glasses pierce into his eyes. In the scream of his students, he resolutely turned and ran to the bus. After getting close to the bus, it didn''t seem to happen. Before getting on the bus, it was like a serious teacher, "classmate, it''s dangerous outside. Get on the bus quickly." Then he pedaled directly. Your mother! All right! Man, I''ll pick you up in the car! Shen Guang killed the zombie he was following with a sword and got on the bus - wisto Haoyi is already dead in his eyes. Let him jump for a while and clean him up when he gets out of here. Boom! The bus shook and rushed out like a bull. I don''t know how many zombies hit on the road. Finally, it broke through the iron fence and rushed into the road full of cherry blossoms. On the remote road, only buses shuttle quickly. Wisto Haoyi stood up and walked to the front - this is Shen Guang''s position, and several people occupied this space. "Saved!" "Poison island..." Wisto Haoyi observed the carriage and said as he walked. PA!!! A shadow flashed from the head of wisto Haoyi, and the sound of broken lenses came. "Ah!!!" The terrible scream suddenly came from the bus. The driving bus was also startled by the scream. It swayed on the road and almost drove off the road. "Ah! Ah! " The others in the car thought they were going to overturn and screamed together. "Ah! Blood! Bleeding! " Wisteria covered his face. Drops of blood flowed from his fingers. There were fragments of glasses on the ground. He covered his eyes and cried in pain. The students around him looked shocked, but no one paid attention to him. The boy timidly looked at the undisguised Shen Guang, and the girl was surprised to cover her mouth and not let herself scream. Shen Guang was relieved to see that the scabbard was not broken. Poison island''s surprised son didn''t say a word. Gaocheng Shaye hepingnoda looked at Shen Guang in surprise - they were dissatisfied with Shen Guang''s bringing Wisteria Haoyi up, and thought he was a good man. Now this was beyond his expectation. Wisto just screamed and stopped the scream - the more screamed, the weaker it was. He didn''t want to be timid in front of other students. "Classmate! Why are you so savage! How can you do something to the teacher! " But the wisto Haoyi who said this sentence questioned Shen Guang like a weak little girl. "Quiet noise!" Shen Guang is unhappy! The scabbard pulled over again. Pop! The scabbard was firmly pasted on Wisteria Haoyi''s face, and Wisteria Haoyi fell to the ground. His face swelled quickly. "Cough, poof" opened his mouth, coughed and bled, and there were several teeth in his blood - Shen Guang''s physique and strength were far more than ordinary, even if he didn''t work hard, it was not good. Shiteng Haoyi could bear it. Wisto Haoyi, like a frightened dog, hummed and shivered back to his original seat. The other students were in a cold sweat when they saw it. They wanted to stand out, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. The whole carriage was quiet - the demon king Shen Guang was as ferocious as the legend. If he was angry, he would be killed! Shen Guang is a big star student in the School Park, but it''s all a bad name - collecting protection fees, bullying classmates, fighting with street gangs, breaking into gangs and killing more than 100 people - exaggerated rumors. In fact, Shen Guang just broke into each other''s gangs and hit more than 100 people. Collecting protection fees is just a little brother. He doesn''t do this kind of work for a long time. His name is, Enough to scare a lot of people. Rumors will exaggerate and frighten these ordinary students. Even if these students hang out, they can only tremble in the face of a "big man" like Shen Guang, and Shen Guang can completely ignore these little shrimps. Like the younger brother who jumped from a building he met before, Shen Guang never cared about these guys. These guys, bullying ordinary people is OK. They really play little role. The others are a mob. Shen Guang''s inaction also makes some people think that the rumors outside are wrong and that Shen Guang is a good man - that''s what poison Island surprised son, Hirano toda and Gaocheng Shaye thought before. The car was quiet until the car got on the bridge and saw the smoky city from high above. At the moment, the sun is setting and it is almost evening. "Thank you, Shen Jun!" Gong Benli thanked Shen Guang gratefully. "You''re welcome. I just want to avenge him." Shen Guang''s voice did not hide, so that others could hear it. "Did he also offend Shen Guangjun?" The others didn''t speak, but all stood up. "Although Wisteria Haoyi''s wind rating is not good, I won''t beat him for no reason..." Shen Guang explained that Wisteria Haoyi''s shouting led to the death of the previous student. On the way, he blackhanded a student and let the student be bitten by a zombie. "Baga! It was him! " Gaocheng Shaye looked contemptuously at hiroichi wisto who returned to his seat. "Wisteria is a scum. He has always been like this!" Gong Benli looked at wisto Haoyi with disgust. Seeing the blood on his face, she was happy, and the dull hair on her head was set up happily. Hirano toda looked at all this excitedly and almost said to Shen Guang, "well done!" That''s it. Poison Island surprised son didn''t seem to see it. He didn''t know where to find a cloth and wipe the knife surface like a mirror. As for the other students, we won''t believe what you say on their face - they just dare not speak out because of Shen Guang''s bad name. Shen Guang took a look and felt boring. He was too lazy to explain again. The car is moving forward and it''s going to be night. There were some cars that had accidents on the road. There was a traffic problem. When the car started, it seemed that there was no purpose to travel around, which made some students impatient - these students who could go to the private noble school had never suffered hardship, had a bad temper, and were as difficult to serve as young masters. "I don''t know when to drive! Why don''t you stop the car! " "You''re going downtown. We don''t have to go at all!" "Yes! You don''t have to run out at all. Just hide in school! " Afraid of offending Shen Guang, he didn''t dare to mention Shen Guang''s name, but his tone was bad. Chapter 17 "Haw haw! Haw haw! It''s so noisy! " Shen Guang is annoyed! Man, help you! No thanks! Guys don''t want your gratitude. I didn''t expect you to blame us for not being grateful? It''s like we coerced you to get on the bus! You don''t want to get in the car! All right! Man, you''re done! Brush! Shen Guang stood up with his sword in his arms, and his eyes swept through the car behind him like a sharp sword. Several chirping guys saw Shen Guang speak, like frightened quails, shrink up and hide in their seats, afraid to look at Shen Guang. Even so, they sweat on their foreheads and regret it in their hearts. Some students who secretly aimed at Shen Guang looked pale as if they had seen the terrible man eating devil. He won''t kill me, will he? I''m stupid! Why bother the demon king! Demon king! Don''t look at me! Don''t look at me! "You! You! And you, stand up! " Shen Guang pulled out several people in an instant. "Ah!" If several people are struck by lightning! Look at Shen Guang incredibly! "Not me! Not me! " Without waiting for Shen Guang to speak, these people denied it. "Hmm!!" Shen Guang stares and kills Tengteng! The students were too frightened to lie and deny it. "Shen sang! We were wrong! We will never dare again! " Patter! Several students knelt down and cried for mercy! Shen Guang is not only the big devil in the school, but also saw Shen Guang''s means of killing zombies on the road. It''s really terrible. Especially the eyes before, they dare not resist at all. "Mr. Wisteria! Beg you! Let Shen guangsang let us go! We will never dare again! " For fear that Shen Guang would not let them go, he hurriedly asked wisto Haoyi for help, hoping that wisto Haoyi would let Shen Guang worry a little with his teacher''s identity. Wisto Haoyi didn''t know where to get a handkerchief. He was covering the place stabbed by the lens. He didn''t move. He seemed to be asleep, but he scolded in his heart! fuck! Fool! Damn it! You''re making trouble for me! "Wisteria teacher, come here!" Hiroichi Wisteria pretending to be dead: "..." baga! The worst is about to happen? Wisto Haoyi squeezed out a crying smile and greeted Shen Guang. Yu Guang in the corner of his eye looked at the classmate who asked for help. If he could kill someone, the student would have been stabbed to death by his eyes. I don''t know how many times. "Hehe, Shen Guang, if they want to go down, let them go down. I have no problem." The student thought that wisto Haoyi presided over justice. Listening to this, he looked at him incredulously and rubbed his ears incredulously. "All right! Since you want to come down, go down! " Shen Guang directly interrupts Sato Haoyi''s words. "Ah! Shen Guang, what are you talking about! I, I didn''t say to go down? " As if he had been struck by lightning, the light of hatred flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, what he was afraid of most came, and something bad happened to him. "You didn''t go on, didn''t these students have a captain? Since you are their teacher, you should naturally lead the team. Just now, they called you. " Man, promise not to kill you! I won''t kill you! I didn''t say spare you! Shen Guang sneered and saw the action of wisto Haoyi in his eyes. He was not soft hearted at all - how could wisto Haoyi''s action escape his eyes! He already knows that this guy has a grudge. In that case, of course he won''t make him feel better. "Hehe, classmate Shen Guang, this joke is not funny at all. Don''t joke." Wisteria Haoyi''s face was pale, but his heart was angry, but his face was low and pleasing to the eye. He prayed on his face - bear it first, and wait a while. "Who''s kidding! Get out! Get out of here! " Shen Guang didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. He drove people directly. Hiss! The car suddenly braked. Several people who stood up fell down suddenly - only Shen Guang was not affected and stood all the time. "Ah? Does anyone want to get off? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was driving in front, asked vaguely. Wisteria covered her broken cheek and looked at Ju Chuan Jingxiang coldly. She screamed and turned her head and didn''t dare to look behind. fuck! Who told you to get off! Keep it open! Keep driving! Don''t stop! "Shen Guang, don''t do this! Everyone is a classmate. How can you do such a cruel thing? " "Well, since Mr. Wisteria pleads, I''ll give you a chance." Wisto Hao turned happy. The students who were driven out of the car cried and looked at Shen Guang with happy eyes. Miyamoto RI, Hirano toda, Takashi Shaye and their faces sank again. "But..." Shen Guang paused. "But what? Shen Guang. " Wisto Haoyi felt bad and forced out a smile. The happy students looked at Shen Guang nervously for fear that he would repent. "I need Mr. Wisteria to go down alone in exchange for everyone''s chance to continue in the car!" Shen Guang sneered at Wisteria. "Shen Guang, don''t joke..." Wisto Haoyi smiled. Shen Guang ignored him, but looked at the students who knelt down and begged for mercy. "The opportunity is given to you. If Mr. Wisteria doesn''t want to, you can go down together!" Several kneeling students looked at each other, gritted their teeth, stood up and walked towards Wisteria Haoyi. Wisto Haoyi feels bad. "Hello! Hey! What are you doing! I''m your teacher! You can''t do this to me! " "Hey, Mr. Wisteria! Instead of going down with everyone, you might as well go down by yourself! " "Yes! Mr. wisteria, it''s better for you to go down alone than for us to go down together! " "Baga! You can''t do this! Ah! You bastards! " Wisto Haoyi was lifted up by several students. Wisto Haoyi scolded and struggled. He was too weak to struggle at all. He was still grabbed by his arms and legs and "invited" out of the door. Bang! He was thrown heavily on the solid road, which made people feel pain for him. Wisteria Hao almost lost his breath in pain. WOW! A student immediately pulled up the door and closed it. Next moment! Outside, there were two hands, regardless of the danger, desperately picking the door - wisto Haoyi endured the pain and looked at him like the student he abandoned. "Shen Guang! You do! Gao Cheng! Please! Hirano, Miyamoto... " The shrill cry for help rang out, which made other students unbearable - not including those students who begged for mercy from wisteria and those who asked Wisteria to get off. "Shen sang! Please. Please let''s stay! We won''t cause any more trouble! " Several students who asked Wisteria to get off the bus for fear that Shen Guang would repent, knelt down again and begged for mercy trembling. This time, both attitude and politeness are much more comfortable than before. "Well! Well done! You can go back! " "Hi! be deeply grateful! Thanks for Shen Sang''s generosity! " Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction - he had just bluffed these guys before, and his real purpose was to drive out Sato Haoyi. After some twists and turns, several people were grateful to return to their positions with tears and never complained again. "Mr. wisteria, didn''t you say to the former student who was trampled on his face and died in the hands of a zombie, ''the world is over, and people without power don''t deserve to live''? Then let me see your strength. " Shen Guang turned and said to Wisteria Hao who picked up the door. Wisto Haoyi looked at Shen Guang in horror. How did you know that? "Drive!" (PS: as if the collection reached 1000, the author Jun took the initiative to add more) Chapter 18 The car started with Shen Guang''s words, leaving a miserable wisto Haoyi behind. Toot¡ª¡ª Boom! With a whistle, a bus in the back turned over and caught fire. Hiroichi wisto disappeared in the car accident. what the hell! This Wisteria Hao has done too many bad things! Even God won''t let him go? Looking at the wisteria Haoyi who was pressed under the car and became meat mud, Shen Guang was surprised. Wisto Haoyi''s death is so great that he doesn''t even have the possibility of becoming a zombie. Shen Guang''s means of implementing wisto Haoyi completely confirmed the name of the great demon king. On the next road, no one dared to make trouble. All of them were safe, and no one dared to speak out. At night, the whole city was completely quiet, the pedestrians on the road were cut off, and there was no one or zombie. Bang! Even if it did, it was hit and flew out by a car. When the car went away, the crashed zombie was dragged away by other zombies and eaten by other zombies. The people in the car looked at the empty city and felt extremely depressed. None of them spoke. They all looked out quietly. Feeling the end of human life, Shen Guang only felt that a sense of sadness spread in this city and in this world. Some roads were unobstructed, and some had traffic accidents, resulting in congestion. Ju Chuan Jingxiang drove his car around for a long distance. It''s early morning. "Mr. Ju Chuan, stop here." When the car came to a remote Hotel, Shen Guang asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang to stop. "Park here?" Although in doubt, he didn''t hesitate. The car immediately stopped according to Shen Guang''s requirements. "Stop here? Is it safe? " Gaocheng Shaye yawned and asked Shen Guang sleepily. Today, for her, the twists and turns are too big. After running all the way, she is very tired and wants to have a big sleep. Cannot sleep! Nightmares? Miss Ben is not such a fragile person! Hirano toda, Miyamoto Li, poison Island surprised son and Ju Chuan Jingxiang all watched. Even after a disaster, they didn''t leave any shadow. They didn''t care if they could sleep, they just asked if they were safe. "I know here. It''s far away from the crowd. The zombies won''t be too big. We can clean them up and live. Most importantly, we can have a good rest here." "There is hot water, food, comfortable..." "Hot water!!" "Good! Just go here! " Hot water is very attractive. After Shen Guang proposed hot water, the girls'' eyes shone with anticipation. "You! You! And you come with me to clean up the zombie! Hirano! You help me take care of this place! " Shen Guang directly arranged to clean up the hotel. The students on the bus who were ordered by Shen Guang were sad and had to come down silently. Come down and clean up the zombies. It''s a death seeking task! But looking at Shen Guang who came down with a sword, they were really worried that if they didn''t do it, they might die the next moment! Shen Guang ignored these people''s wishful thinking and went into the hotel to clean up the zombies directly. As soon as they came down, they welcomed the warm reception in the store - several zombies came out of the store and were coming towards them. Brush! Shen Guang stepped forward to clean up the weeds and the zombies. "You clean up these zombies." Shen Guang arranged for the younger brothers behind him. Let''s do this! Not death! Several students with bitter faces looked at each other, breathed a sigh of relief, and looked obedient: "Hi!" Regardless of blood and dirt, clean up the zombies on the ground immediately. The students on the train saw Shen Guang giving such a great effort. At this moment, they felt very comfortable. They were all waiting on the bus awesome. Shen Guang enters the hotel to clean up. They are responsible for guarding poison island. At this time, there are no zombies outside, and there is no need to guard at all. Without letting the people outside wait long, Shen Guang came out and asked the people in the car to get off and enter. After entering the best room in the hotel, Shen Guang didn''t care about other people except them, who were members of the team. He had warned them to keep quiet, or he wouldn''t save people if zombies came. This warning makes these students very quiet and dare not move bigger. After they found a room to enter, they didn''t come out as soon as they closed the door. Night, hotel. Several girls were making a fuss in the bathroom with extra spirit. Shen Guang and hepingnoda next door heard the movement. "Are they too noisy?" Hirano asked Shen Guang worried. At the moment, Hirano toda is taking his booty and cleaning up - it''s a gun nail from the sundry room of the hotel. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Shen Guang ate what he found from the hotel and looked at the property board. There is a little change in the information, which is irrelevant to the overall situation! Shen Guang finally heard the Yellow Emperor Sutra. The variant mysterious Scripture generated according to my wish? Hehe, why can''t I see it? The broken system is lying again! Shen Guang despised the system and looked at the experience bar. one hundred and twenty-seven thousand and five hundred It still needs 373 points of experience. He needs to kill 3730 zombies to upgrade. The previous experience was 111 points, and now 127 points. At least 160 zombies were killed on the road. How slow! Shen Guang thought and finally focused on the Yellow Emperor Sutra. He felt a breath flowing in his body, slowly nourishing his body and strengthening his physique - Shen Guang didn''t see any effect for the time being. Nourishing and strengthening his body was completely Shen Guang''s imagination. He has just learned and has not yet realized the benefits of the Yellow Emperor Sutra. He can only rely on imagination and speculation to temporarily satisfy himself. Nothing happened overnight. The next day, they woke up again. One night later, there were no zombies outside, no one came to steal the car, and no students ran away. At the gate of the hotel, Shen Guang and his men cleaned up again and were ready to get on the bus and set off. The other students were slow. Almost when Shen Guang was impatient and wanted to urge them to get on the bus, these students finally said their thoughts. "What? Have you decided to stay here? " Shen Guang was surprised that these guys were so stupid that they chose to stay? "Yes, my Lord! Please allow me! " "All right! If you want to stay, stay! " Since you want to stay, stay! Just don''t need any trouble. "Ah? Excellent! Thank you, my Lord! " "Who else wants to stay? I won''t stop it. You can stay." The students who watched did not expect that Shen Guang would agree with them to stay. When they saw that Shen Guang happily asked them to stay, they hesitated. "I, I want to stay." "I, I want to stay, too." Finally, seeing Shen Guang, the students were determined to stay as soon as they clenched their teeth. Finally, a car of students, in addition to Juchuan Jingxiang, poison Island surprised son, Hirano toda, Gaocheng Shaye and Miyamoto Li, these students who joined on the way should stay. Chapter 19 The car started again and left the hotel. Although the car was much more empty than before, the atmosphere was better. After a night''s rest, I kept up my spirit and washed my dirty clothes. In the morning, all the people I didn''t want to see left. It doesn''t feel too good. "It''s better for these guys to stay and save us trouble." "Hum! They are a bunch of fools! " After what happened last night, Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye have no intention of retaining these students. They found that they were still too naive! If you save someone, they don''t necessarily appreciate you. If you don''t say it, maybe they will bite you back! "Hey, hey, Shen Guangjun is still powerful!" Hirano looked at Shen Guang with admiration - Hirano''s impression of Shen Guang was greatly changed through yesterday''s events. After that, he was fond of him and even worshipped him. Poison Island surprised son and Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t speak, but they were very happy. The car moved forward again and approached the city. More and more people and Zombies were met. With the previous experience and lessons, they no longer naively put forward the meaning of saving people and giving others a ride. Without outsiders, people naturally have more time to communicate, and the places they go have been told. They need to go to the high city of Shaye. As for others, it is not necessary for the time being. "Stop! Stop the car! " When you go to crowded places, more and more people are blocking cars on the road. Some of them are holding sticks, and even some Yakuza with tattoos follow suit - these are the lowest class gangsters. The real elites are strictly hierarchical and stricter than the self defense forces of the island country. Now they can''t be seen. Ju Chuan Jingxiang doesn''t care about this at all - this woman is a little confused, but she is very decisive when doing things, especially when driving, which is more reassuring than others. The more you move forward, the more blocked the road ahead. The bus can''t improve its speed. Finally, the road will be blocked. You can''t move forward until you pass in front. Normally, you can pass in half an hour at most, but now you go and stop, and it''s completely blocked by noon. "Abandon the car!" Finally, Shen Guang proposed to give up the car. There are many people here in the island country, but the terrain is narrow. Under this chaotic situation, buses are not conducive to traffic. In that case, it''s time to give up. "Abandon the car? It''s not a wise choice to abandon your car in such a dangerous place. " Gaocheng Shaye pointed out. I don''t know when a group of guys with weapons came outside, shouting madly, as if they were going to hell with others. Bang! Bang! There were many cars parked around, and black smoke billowed, and the screaming crowd fled everywhere. Among the fleeing crowd, there were zombies, and many people died in such chaos. These chaos are far from what comics and animation can describe. There are too many scenes and participants. They are messy, like a pot of porridge. "Yes, it''s not a wise choice, but if we go here and go ahead, it''s inconvenient for the cart to move. After abandoning the car, we can also change tools. " "I listen to Shen Jun!" "I also listen to Shen Jun!" Poison Island surprised son supports Shen Guang. Gong Benli thinks about it and also supports Shen Guang. Hirano toda, I''m a transparent man. You can discuss it. Don''t worry about my appearance. Follow behind Gaocheng Shaye and act as a lackey. Just then, a car suddenly drove over and blocked on the left. Then the car on the right caught fire. As for the back, it was blocked while they were talking. Time happened so fast that the road was blocked before we could react. "All right! Now we have no other choice! " Gaocheng Shaye said helplessly. "This is not the time to say this. Get off quickly!" Shen Guang urged - the smoke from the fire has been smoked, and the air smells bad. Those crazy Yakuza also mean to aim their guns at them. If they don''t leave, it will be dangerous here. Everyone knew the danger and followed. "Ha ha! Die! Go to hell! " Yakuza, who did not know where to find the gun, aimed the muzzle at them and fired. Bang bang! "Ah!" Although the bullets didn''t hit them, they frightened Gaocheng Shaye, Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang - these guys had limited accuracy, but when shooting, they were crazy, the bullets were dense, and they looked extraordinary and frightening. These bastards! Shen Guang was angry in their hearts, but he quickly left here with three girls who were almost too soft to walk. Shen Guang is very powerful. It takes no effort to carry one and drag two. When Shen guangla left, poison Island surprised son hepingnoda opened the way, and their team soon got away from the danger. It''s not far from the dangerous place. It''s just a wall corner. There are walls that can stop bullets. After Shen Guang put the man down, he cut his sword to the metal fence next to him, cut off several sharp corners like tofu, and threw it out as a stone. Whew! Whew! Whew! Throw five dollars in a row! Poof! Poof! Poof! I feel very good. I hit three pieces directly, and the hit rate is quite high. Those madmen who opened and destroyed at will were hit by the sharp corner of the iron fence thrown by Shen Guang, and the sharp corner directly plunged into these madmen. The iron block is not fatal. It can''t die for a time. It can only scream in pain. The pain makes them unable to take the gun. Cool! After hitting the target, the evil fire in Shen Guang''s heart was immediately extinguished. The whole person was very familiar. "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here! " Shen Guang turned and said to the stunned people. "Is it more than fifty meters? Shen Jun! How did you do it? " "More than 50 meters is nothing. The key is that after more than 50 meters, you throw unprepared five times in a row! It can also accurately hit the target and cause heavy damage to the target! This difficulty is beyond the reach of ordinary people! " Hirano Noda looked at Shen Guang admiringly. Takashi Shaye also looked at him with an alien look on her face - she read a lot of books. She knew that at Shen Guang''s age, she could do this step and thought of the difficulties. "We can talk about it as we walk." Shen Guang reminded the crowd and took the lead. Gong Benli, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Gaocheng Shaye were not soft anymore. They all followed. Although there was no car to walk, they took the path, and the speed was not slow. There were zombies on the road, which were also experienced. Shen Guang gave them a step forward to solve the goal. Even so, they walked a long way, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang couldn''t go on - the burden on her chest was too heavy, and her mask broke, making it difficult for her to walk. How can we slow down at this moment of escape? How can this work! This is cruel! "Teacher Jingxiang, if you don''t mind, I can beat you behind your back." Shen Guang thought for a moment and suggested. "Ah! Excellent! Thank you, Shen Guang! Wu Wu, you are a good man... " Juchuan Jingxiang is overjoyed and comes to Shen Guang''s back. He is grateful to hold Shen Guang and rub on Shen Guang. (PS: I''ve caught a cold for three days. Please pay attention to adding clothes. Don''t follow the author Jun. wear single clothes. Add clothes only after I catch a cold) (in addition, I would like to thank the book friend 548135961 for his reward - the reward will be counted by the author and then added.) Chapter 20 Ju Chuan Jingxiang encircled his neck and hum like a comfortable kitten. The softness behind makes Shen Guangxin ripple. "Well, Shen Guang, it''s so comfortable. Thank you ~" Juchuan Jingxiang rubbed and rubbed, which made Shen Guang unbearable. Beauty! It''s tempting! "Cough, teacher Jingxiang, don''t move." Shen Guang said quickly. Guys are normal men, too, okay? If you go on like this, be careful, man, insult you! But in this case, it''s really not a time to be distracted - there are enemies around when you''re on your way. Especially the zombie, a dangerous creature, he can''t guarantee whether these guys will suddenly break out and infect him. "Hum! Big sex wolf! He must be very beautiful in his heart! " Gaocheng Shaye said this and gave Shen Guang a natural and unrestrained figure. Shen Guang: " In this mess, I still go to the United States? I don''t want to live, do I? Shen Guang ignored her and accelerated to keep up. When there were many zombies, he would also solve them. Carrying a person on his back doesn''t seem to affect him, and his reaction is not much slower than before - it''s just an illusion of others. He still keeps such a speed when carrying a person on his back. The consumption is very fast, which has exceeded his own recovery speed. If he goes on like this, he will be tired even when he reaches the destination. On the way, others did well. Gong Benli''s Wooden gun, which is made temporarily, plays an extraordinary role. When encountering a zombie, it moves around. A series of attacks are extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t do it at all - it''s not open. It''s just the power of stimulation and encouragement. This state can''t last long. Hirano toda, using his own modified nail gun, is like a gun god attached to the body, with no false hair. Although he gained some weight, he had great potential at the moment of life and death. He always dodged the danger and killed the zombie - this belongs to the outbreak, and the time is doomed not to last long. Even though Gaocheng Shaye did not participate in the battle, he was very smart. He kept moving to avoid the attack of zombies and try not to add trouble to Shen Guang. This method of keeping a distance from zombies by constantly moving tested a person''s physical strength. If his physical strength is not good, he can''t stick to it. Poison Island surprised son was holding a sharp blade, like a sword out of its scabbard, with a sharp edge. She killed zombies cleanly and looked a little mysterious - her face was excited and her power was exploding. Weapons are weapons after all. If the user can''t, no matter how sharp weapons are, they can''t exert their due power. Of course, outsiders can''t see these potential dangers, and Shen Guang personally participates in them and knows the dangers. He didn''t dare to be careless, and focused on saving power, and actively lost the idea of experience upgrading of killing zombies. At this time, if he still had this idea, he would have died long ago. Zombies will be encountered every other period of time. There is no need to look for zombies at all. It''s not easy to carry a man on his way and fight. Even if there is a system, it won''t work, because the system is not all Gamification and digitization. People have all kinds of touch - fatigue, pain, acid, etc., which will be fed back to him. This is very real. It''s no different from a normal person. Of course, it will weaken a person''s fighting will. The difference is that Shen Guang''s spirit is higher and can resist these effects. Close to the target, the bridge crossing the river ahead. There are too many people and they can''t pass at all. If they line up at this time, they don''t know how long to wait. Da Da! The key is that there are a group of armed men with guns and shooting at any time on the bridge - although they are the police of the island country, this does not bring them a sense of security. What''s more, people here are floating and may cause chaos at any time. At the passage, conflicts occur from time to time - those who leave here for rapid passage are going crazy, have been incited and can rebel at any time. "These people are crazy!" Gaocheng Shaye looked at these without expression. It has been a day since the disaster happened from yesterday morning to this evening. Chaos is not that they are irrational, but from different angles - many people flee in a hurry. There is no food, no drink, and it has been blocked on the road for a long time. It takes patience and resentment. These grievances will increase bit by bit until the critical point is detonated like a powder keg. The agitator is Mars. By the time he incited others to leave here, the chaos had begun. We all know that this is wrong, but in order to leave this dangerous place, we can''t care about anything. After all, the law is not responsible for the public. It is common not only in China, but also in island countries and other countries. More importantly, there are media interviews and live broadcasts, which virtually give these people some courage to come. You dare shoot! There''s a live broadcast. You dare to shoot innocent people!! You dare violence! that ''s ok! These live broadcasts will be broadcast every minute. At that time, it depends on how you explain to everyone in the country. Those who hold guns are subject to elbow restraint. Even if they shoot, they only shoot zombies, which also leads to chaos in the crowd Chaos has occurred, and it is only a matter of time before the collapse ahead. In short, the front is not a safe place at all. It''s definitely uncomfortable to go there. As bystanders, they belong to rational people and have no intention to join them. Seeing that this road is impassable, they decided to give up here. A few people left here and went to the next place. "We walked along this road. I prepared river crossing tools near here." For his own safety, why didn''t Shen Guang prepare these tools? However, the reality is more and more grinding. After his participation, there are always some accidents and changes in the world. The plan can''t keep up with the change - this has been confirmed on the road. When he joined the world, some changes have taken place here. "Finally, I mentioned tools. I thought you forgot!" "It''s not that I forgot, but there''s a way to go! Normally, it won''t take a few minutes. Now, it''s almost close. " With the goal, the people accelerated and ran over. It was not far. They soon reached their destination. In the small yard, the doors and windows were damaged. In the yard, some zombies wandered. They''re not close yet. I can smell some burning smell nearby... It''s messy here, like devils entering the village. When Shen Guang saw this scene, he felt a little bad. He put down Ju Chuan Jingxiang on his back and rushed into the yard first. A zombie came to his face, which was also solved by him. When the crowd followed in, Shen Guanggang solved the last zombie here. The corpse was scattered everywhere, with a bloody smell. They also saw the tools left by Shen Guang. (PS: Thank you for your great reward and support.) (in addition, the big reward plus may not be clear before. If it''s not enough, the author will save these to add more... It''s not that the author doesn''t want to add more. The story is not good-looking, and everyone doesn''t buy it. What the author can do is code words. After modification, he feels that he can read it before uploading it... Look at the reminder, The author Jun is also in a hurry. He can''t be in a hurry. If something goes wrong in a hurry, stabilize first and don''t collapse...) Chapter 21 His tools left here were picked out and set on fire. The burning smell comes from here. Is this what you left behind? Facing the strange eyes, Shen Guang felt very embarrassed. Asshole, that asshole did it! You deserve to be killed by me! "Cough, obviously! This place has been ransacked! " Shen Guanghou''s cheeky Kung Fu hasn''t been repaired yet. Some of them can''t bear the eyes of the public. People''s eyes turned into bean eyes. "Well, this is my mistake..." Shen Guang found that he had made another mistake. He took it for granted. He just thought it was close, so he chose here without taking the unexpected factors into account. It is close to the river and close to the road. When the order is stable, it is not impressive. After the virus incident, those who want to escape naturally pay attention to the houses on both sides of the river bank. It has naturally become a place for others to patronize. Judging from these killed zombies, there are still a lot of people here. They may also have searched here. Unfortunately, some zombies followed. Someone drove his amphibious vehicle, and then hit the wall, and the fuel tank broke. "This is not a place to talk." After looking at it, they found that there was really nothing valuable about God, so they left here. "Shen Guang, if there is no place to go, go to my friend..." On the way, Juchuan Jingxiang finally thought of a place to go near here. Elder sister, you finally remember! Shen Guang couldn''t help but rejoice. Ju Chuan Jingxiang finally spoke. Otherwise, he would go to the next stronghold or find a place. In that case, the weapons in her friend''s house may be wasted. On the way, Ju Chuan Jingxiang introduced her friend''s home to the public. They were excited and where to start. This time, it''s really not far. They arrived at their destination in less than half an hour. "Is this your friend''s car! It''s really big! " As soon as they entered the yard, they saw a Hummer H1 parked here. It''s hard to imagine that a woman would like such a rough car. But when you think about her career and the character introduced in her memory, it all seems natural. "Kill these zombies and we''ll stay here tonight!" Surrounded by high-end apartments, the environment looks good and everyone is very satisfied. Clean up the surrounding zombies and solve the hidden dangers. They finally entered here. Speaking a few words, but it''s already dark after finishing these jobs. When working, Shen Guang and Heping Noda have done a lot of work - they''re tired of dirty work, so they pack it. After entering the apartment and making sure there was enough space and the house was clean, several girls rushed into the bathroom with full vitality. The next moment, Shen Guang saw the hazy Figure shaking in the bathroom through the patterned glass. "How comfortable!" "Ah! Teacher, your chest is so big! " "Well, many people say so." "So confident, I don''t know... How does it feel, eh!" "Ah! Ha ha ha! Miyamoto... Classmate! no way! Stop! " "Ah ah!" "Gao Cheng''s cry is very nice." The bathroom is very lively. It''s more lively than yesterday. The playful screams make people fantasize. Shen Guang found that his hearing was very developed. Even though he had been separated by a certain distance, he could still hear the sound of the bathroom. Listening to these sounds, he thought about his beautiful smooth skin - Shen Guang, who was searching for treasure in hepingye toda, was distracted. They gained a lot and found military telescopes and bullets in the cabinet. If Hirano sees a hungry dog with bones, he desperately opens the sealed cabinet next to him. Shen Guang is distracted. He doesn''t care. He directly picks up the crowbar and opens the cabinet with violence. Click! How does a cabinet stop him? Although the cabinet was strong, he pried it open. "Ha ha! Sure enough, it''s here! " "I don''t know how teacher Jingxiang''s friends got it..." Hirano toda is worthy of being a modern weapons enthusiast. After seeing these weapons, the whole person was obsessed. After taking out the weapons and brushing them a few times, he verified the excellence of a weapon. Then, put down these weapons, and then pick up the next weapon for inspection. "American semi-automatic Modified sniper gun A crossbow that can kill bears Ah! Shotgun!... " Every time you pick up a weapon, you will not hesitate to say the origin, performance and lethality of these weapons - this is not a military enthusiast, and ordinary students can''t do this. Hirano is closer to see these than to see his father. He holds guns and bullets in his arms. But there are many weapons here, and Hirano can''t take much at all. "Take your time, don''t worry." Shen Guang looked at these guns with a smile, and his whole heart became hot. He also joined them and sorted out the guns. Guns are men''s romance. Even if Shen Guang has a system, has the power to surpass ordinary people, and has forged a sharp sword, he still likes these weapons. The reason why he did not keep these guns was that the island countries also banned guns. If these weapons were known at home, it would be a trouble. Shen Guang didn''t allow this accident. He was very careful not to bring these weapons home. Zombies in this world are very sensitive to sound. Shooting can kill zombies, but it can attract zombies more. This is also the reason why he did not prepare guns. Previously, although he was worried about the outbreak of zombies, his subconscious still believed in the system. He believed that after two upgrades, he could still break out of the siege with sharp weapons. They moved these things away from here, took out the bullets and cartridge clips, put the bullets on them, and then came to the balcony and looked at the zombie that appeared again below with a gun. They were eager to try, almost to shoot, and finally gave up. Shooting not only attracts zombies, but also attracts people''s attention. Although they are not afraid, it is a trouble. It always needs to be solved. They looked at the distance with binoculars. The binoculars were good. They looked farther than the ordinary binoculars in the market. They could even see what happened on a bridge in the distance. Even if there is no sound, you can see from those chaotic scenes that the bridge is not good. They came back, turned on the TV, found the live channel of the program on the bridge and saw a more detailed report. Compared with before, those who waited were impatient. They protested that the island countries and the US empire made biochemical viruses, shot and killed protesters... A mother holding a child was bitten to death by a child turned into a zombie The two were nervous, and a cold sweat came out on their foreheads unknowingly - what happened in front of them was too cruel. Even after more than a day, they were still a little nervous from the perspective of human beings. The live broadcast was interrupted. They turned off the TV and had their own thoughts. At this time, Shen Guang smelled the faint smell of wine and the smell of shower gel after bathing. Chapter 22 Shen Guang thought of something and immediately turned to look behind him. "Hee hee, no, I''ve been found." A woman with blond hair and a bath towel smiled dimly, surrounded Shen Guang''s neck, and the whole person rushed over. "Yes, Miss Jingxiang." Shen Guang was prepared and calm - he thought, in fact, his eyes were like iron attracted by a magnet and left reluctantly - the situation was so attractive that he stared at it. When he came to this world, he had the courage to think about something in his heart. His hand had been stretched out. You''re welcome to hold Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Teacher Jingxiang!!" Hirano toda exclaimed. The whole person looked at the sexy Juchuan Jingxiang, as if he had been hit by body immobilization, and maintained the strange shape of standing up. "Toda sauce, hee hee, you''re there too!" Juchuan Jingxiang just saw Hirano toda. He greeted him happily and twisted his body in the embrace of Shen Guang. Light wine smell, bath gel smell, mixed fragrance, has a tempting smell - maybe it''s the role of the heart. Shen Guang feels that Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s wine smell is not bad. She just came out of the bath and was close to red fruit, which doubled her temptation. Shen Guang was so angry that he almost turned into a wolf at midnight. Finally, reason prevailed and suppressed his desire - it''s time to escape. Wasting energy at this time is a joke about his own life. He didn''t want to perform spring palace opera in front of others, so he rationally suppressed his growing desire. "Jing, Miss Jingxiang." Hirano toda''s greeting always broke away from the solid "body fixing" technique and took a step back involuntarily. "Teacher Jingxiang, you''re drunk. Go back and have a rest. Mr. Hirano, you stay here. I''ll send teacher Jingxiang back." Shen Guang is very "honest" and decides to send people back - teacher Jingxiang will give benefits again, but we own the benefits alone! Hirano is sorry, your welfare is gone! "Hey, hey, OK! Shen Jun, don''t worry! " Hirano said to Shen Guang with his nose covered. Shen Guang: "..." you have nosebleed before you really get welfare? Shen Guang, who sent people back, hugged them. "Shen Guang sauce, I haven''t had enough! Don''t want to sleep! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang smiled around Shen Guang''s neck and rubbed Shen Guang''s face, making Shen Guang want to spank her and teach her a lesson. "Stop it, darling. Go and have a rest first." "Well, Shen Guang sauce, hee hee, you are a good man." Juchuan Jingxiang, like a dishonest cat, kept twisting. Shen Guang was afraid of hurting her and didn''t limit her. Juchuan Jingxiang finally raised her pretty face and kissed Shen Guang on his face. Then she smiled and let Shen Guang hold her. Then she didn''t move. "Good man? I''m still a good man, but many call me a bad man and a great devil! " Juchuan Jingxiang was almost asleep, humming, and almost fell asleep in Shen Guang''s arms. "Shen Guangjun, what demon king?" Juchuan Jingxiang didn''t answer him, but someone answered. Shen Guang looked over and saw Gong Benli, who was drunk and hazy. "Oh, nothing." Just like Ju Chuan Jingxiang, he just came out of the bathroom. The whole person doesn''t wear more than Ju Chuan Jingxiang. The spring light of the whole person is suddenly released, which has given Shen Guang great benefits. Gong Benli has a temptation different from Ju Chuan Jingxiang, but Shen Guang still wants to send people back, and doesn''t care about her for the time being. Enter the room and look at the sleeping Gaocheng Shaye, covered with a small piece of cloth Two beauties who can pick at will are too tempting. The little brother always keeps excited. It''s really easy to make mistakes. Shen Guang leaves here decisively. Brother is a man of firm will. How can he be controlled by the brothers below! Gollum¡ª¡ª The stomach protested. "How hungry! Do you want me to prepare dinner myself! " Shen Guang is speechless. His cooking skills have been introduced. The reason why he didn''t go into the kitchen to prepare dinner is to be lazy. Now it seems that he can''t be lazy? Before entering the kitchen, Shen Guang smelled the smell of food. It seems that you can be lazy. Shen Guang was overjoyed and went into the kitchen. "Shen Guangjun? Dinner is almost ready. " "Surprised son." Shen Guang suddenly looked at it and shouted in his heart - I''ll go! There are benefits here! At the moment, poison Island surprised son is in a vacuum suit. With thin clothes, he can see two points in front of his chest. His hair is longer than the black of his shawl, which is another style "There are no suitable clothes here. I can only wear this. Is it too impolite?" "Impolite? How? It''s beautiful and sexy. " At this moment, Shen Guang once again realized the open atmosphere and avant-garde dress of the island country. "Shen Guangjun! Shen Guangjun! " It''s Gong Benli. At the moment, she is calling Shen Guang. She may have drunk and her voice is a little noisy. "It''s Li. Go and see her and comfort her." I? To comfort? When has our relationship been so good? Shen Guang Tucao, and some of the dark and make complaints about it. Isn''t such a loud cry attracting all the zombies outside? When Shen Guang went out to stop, the zombies outside heard the movement here. Sure enough, they came here. There were only a few zombies, which was not enough to threaten them. "Miyamoto, what can I do for you?" "Shen Guangjun, don''t call me Miyamoto, please call me Li." Gong Benli staggers to Shen Guang, clicks and pours into Shen Guang''s arms. "Call you Li, this, um..." I was forced to kiss!!! Calm down! The whole apartment is quiet! In the apartment, strange hum and hum, as well as the movement in the kitchen, the movement outside is particularly clear. The roar of zombies, the sound of slapping doors and windows in the distance, and the sound of gunshots and screams in the distance also spread here. One minute, two minutes, three minutes They felt that the time was a little long, but they felt that the time passed quickly. Until the sound of familiar dog barking came from outside, they separated from each other and paid attention to the outside. "Well, there''s something moving outside. I''ll have a look." Shen Guang put down. He didn''t know when. The girl wrapped around his waist, regardless of putting up the tent, went to the balcony upstairs - although half of his reason paid attention to the outside and half of his mind enjoyed it very exciting. At present, there are many times of chaos. If you are happy for a while and lose your life, it is very unjust. When he came upstairs, Shen Guang saw the light on the sea and turned it off immediately - the light will not only attract zombies, but also attract people. Outsiders will also add danger to them. Now, there is one nearby, which attracts people because of the open light. "Oh? Shen Guangjun! " Shen Guang turns off the light, so that Hirano toda, who is concentrating downstairs, finds Shen Guang coming. (PS: these things are difficult to write. They will snap if you are not careful... In addition, thank the steamed bread on the other side for their reward.) Chapter 23 "The light will not only attract zombies, but also attract others." Shen Guang explained casually, and then looked at it. Outside, in the dark, a little dog was barking and running to a place where there was a cry. At the place of crying, a man fell to the ground, and a little Lori saw the fallen man and cried helplessly. Around, the zombies under the street lights came to cry one after another when they heard the sound. Through the street lamp, you can see that all the zombies nearby are walking slowly here. Little Lori is in danger! "Hirano, are you going to shoot? That will lead to zombies. " "That''s a precious little Laurie! How can you let a little Lori die in front of you like this! " Hirano was holding a sniper gun. The whole person was a little grumpy and wanted to shoot several times. Especially when the zombie was getting closer and closer to the crying little Laurie, the whole person had entered the shooting state. Lori control! Shen Guang looked out silently. "At this time, there are not many zombies. It should be able to save people. You shoot and cover. I''ll save people. Well, let''s take it as a pre dinner exercise!" After looking outside, Shen Guang thought and said - killing monsters is upgraded. Now you can kill a wave of monsters. "Ah? Thank you, Shen Guangjun! I will cover Shen Guangjun! " "Be careful! The zombie is approaching little Laurie! " Bang! Bang bang! Encouraged by Shen Guang, Hirano toda sniper gun started shooting mode. The gunfire woke up the busy poison Island surprised son in the kitchen, so that Gong Benli, who was feeling embarrassed for her boldness, focused her attention here, and Gaocheng Shaye, who was sleeping, also woke up. On the balcony, Shen Guang was relieved to see Hirano toda shoot the zombie in the head and solve a danger for little Laurie. Hirano''s marksmanship has not been affected by changing weapons, and its accuracy has not been greatly reduced because of the long distance. When Shen Guang went downstairs to open the sword box and took out the sword, he saw the nervous Gong Benli and the poison Island surprised son coming out of the kitchen. "Shen Guang, are you going out?" "Yes, I''ll save the little Laurie outside." "Ah? Do you own a person? I can go together. " "Thank you. I''m enough alone." "Ah?" "Let him go! A man''s words come out, and it''s hard to catch them! " The vacuum loaded poison Island surprised son came out with the samurai sword given to her by Shen Guang. They are Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, with different customs and are very sexy. Shen Guang: "..." how familiar is this scene? Welfare is ours! Hurry up! After checking the sword and confirming that there is no problem, he turns around and goes out under the attention of two girls with different customs - Shen Guang is still a little dark and cool at the beginning of the scene, and speeds up again - although a person kills a zombie, he will lose his life accidentally! But Shen Guang, who already has a plan, is not afraid of these dangers. Outside, Shen Guang was a little excited, but Shen Guang''s body was carrying out what had been planned before. The long sword came out of its scabbard and rushed at a faster speed. Shen Guang grabbed the sword handle with both hands and ran past these zombies. When he ran a few meters away, the zombies behind him began to lose their heads. When those zombies found Shen Guang moving, Shen Guang had come and walked by with a sword. Poop! Poop! Head rolling, plasma spraying. Bang bang! There is also a sniper gun cover in the middle - that''s Hirano toda. While protecting little Lori, he will take time to advance the zombie in front of him. Running forward, Shen Guang ran like a cheetah. Although he was fast, he didn''t make a sound at his feet. Man, there''s no motorcycle! But it''s not slow at all! When moving, it''s more convenient than motorcycles! The motorcycle will make a sound, he won''t, which reduces his trouble. The sword in your hand is a sharp weapon for opening the way. You don''t need to cut it. Just hold it and you can easily cut those zombies in two. As the zombies were solved by him, Shen Guang was not nervous, but the whole person was excited! Fearless! Yu Guang pays attention to the surroundings and the tips of experience that appear on the property board. Along the way, he has gained three experiences. Shen Guang, who killed happily, was already fearless and nervous. The sword in his hand came with a certain rhythm. With the sword waving, BGM will automatically ring out in his mind - the music he has heard and the music knowledge he has learned in the past will be transformed into his own personal dynamic music, which is a battle song that makes people fight hard. The banging gunfire became the dynamic drum of the accompaniment, and the rustling sound cut through the air turned into a brisk beat. Shen Guang''s whole person was burning with blood and pride! The long sword and pace look like some kind of rhythm. When running, it looks like gliding. The long sword is not killing, but like stretching wings. It seems that the long sword is not for killing, but for balance. There is no smell of fireworks. Breathing is like BGM in your mind. Exhale! Breathe again! Exhale again! The whole person feels more and more powerful, the body is cohesive, and the state has never been better. You have an understanding of the Yellow Emperor Sutra! You have gained a little experience! ¡­¡­ The reminder of the system was completely ignored by Shen Guang. Now, he is almost addicted to his own rhythm and can''t extricate himself. If it wasn''t for the preset rescue, he really wants to keep in shape. This state is very rebellious. Hirano, who pays attention to Shen Guang upstairs, is also excited while stunned. They can''t help cheering Shen Guang. Shen Guang quickly killed the crying little Lori. According to the plan, he didn''t talk nonsense. He just grabbed it and left. At this time, taking one more minute here would increase the danger. He didn''t want to comfort little Lori here. "Woof, woof!" The dog saw Shen Guang grabbing people and roared at Shen Guang. In the face of Shen Guang who suddenly came in, little Lori was a little afraid and looked at Shen Guang timidly. "Stop crying and hold me tight!" Without giving her much time to think, he put her on his back, jumped up directly, climbed the low wall, and rushed back to the apartment he came from here like flying eaves and walls. Puppy? Why not? Sorry, it''s too noisy and troublesome. Although Shen Guang didn''t take it with him, the dog ran out smartly and ran with Shen Guang below. The zombies completely ignored this little thing. "How awesome!" Hirano toda opened his mouth, put away his gun, clenched his fist and looked down at Shen Guang''s performance. ¡°Yse£¡¡± Shen Guang''s success in saving people and running on the low wall made him wave his fist and cheer. When he saw Shen Guang finally coming back, the whole person was more relieved. Shen Guanggang jumped back to the apartment. He felt bad. He pulled the little Lori off his back and took off his coat. "Why don''t you say if you want to pee?" "Yes, I''m sorry..." Little Lori covers her face in shame, wronged like a kitten caught by her master. Shen Guang: "..." are you still wronged? "Woof, woof!" Shen Guang found that the little dog followed him. "Ah! Dog! " (PS: Thank you for your reward ¨D) Chapter 24 Shen Guang''s action seemed long, but in fact it ended in a few minutes. When Shen Guang came back, he gave the ashamed little Lori holding the dog to his reverent eyes, looked at his Gong Benli and poison Island surprised son, and went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. Little Lori or something is so unlovable that he lost his good mood directly. "What are you doing? Why aren''t you dressed? " As soon as he came in, Shen Guang saw two women. The poor Gaocheng Shaye with few clothes and Juchuan Jingxiang who came out with a medical bag without clothes. What a formality! no way! We have to correct their mistakes! "Ah, good morning, Shen Guang sauce." Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked confused. She just got up in the morning and didn''t pay attention to Shen Guang''s words. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang saw that Hirano toda didn''t come down and didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He put his sword into the sword box, and then took off his short sleeved T-SHIRT - there was a long sleeved school uniform outside before he went out. He had taken off the school uniform like a suit. "Such a big thing happened outside. Of course, I came out to have a look." Gaocheng Shaye hugged her chest and made Shen Guang see more fullly - she remembered that the bastard said she was small here! It was very big! Although it has been a long time, Gaocheng Shaye still resents it whenever he thinks of it. "Can you wash clothes? Wash them for me." Shen Guang threw his coat over and covered the face of Gaocheng Shaye. "Baga!" Gaocheng Shaye was so angry - he even ordered Miss Ben in such a tone! When Gaocheng Shaye grabbed the clothes on his head and was ready to scold Shen Guang, he found that Shen Guang had left here. Next to her, Ju Chuan Jingxiang still looked confused. He smiled when he saw her like this. Gaocheng Shaye was very upset. Seeing Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s arrogance, when his evil taste broke out, he stretched out his magic claw and grabbed it, which surprised the women''s school doctor. She was not in a good mood until the women''s school doctor was about to be caught out of breath by her. "Asshole!" After a low scold, she still picked up the clothes left by Shen Guang to deal with - washing clothes. For Miss Gaocheng, she has learned in the handicraft class, which is not a complex skill. At this time, the women''s school doctor also found that he was naked and went back to get dressed. When Shen Guang came out, the dinner he had been waiting for for for a long time finally came to the table - boys can take a bath quickly, not to mention hungry Shen Guang. Now what he wants to do most is to take a bath and have dinner. At this time, Shen Guang changed into a new T-shirt and shorts - before leaving home, he thought that his clothes might be dirty and specially prepared his clothes to put in his schoolbag. "Sorry to keep you waiting." As soon as he came out, Shen Guang saw that everyone was seated and waited for him alone. Shen Guang apologized - Hirano toda, your welfare is gone again! "Guangjun, come here." This is poison Island surprised son. He looks very virtuous. "Light, here." This is Gong Benli. She speaks softly. Guang, Guang Jun, ha ha, how can this title sound so awkward - Shen Guang feels goose bumps. "Shen Guangjun! You''re welcome! " This is Hirano toda. There is a little Lori next to him. He is teasing her. When she sees Shen Guang, she looks down in shame. "Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you!" This is Gaocheng Shaye, looking at Shen Guang proudly. "Shen Guang sauce." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was more energetic this time, and she also wore clothes, although the clothes still couldn''t cover her pride. Shen Guang sat in the seat reserved for him by surprised son of poison island. He was even more embarrassed to see that everyone hadn''t eaten yet. "Hehe, don''t wait for me. Let''s start." "Ernie sauce, I''m sorry." Little Lori, who has been ignored by Shen Guang, holds the dog and bows her head to apologize to Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at little Lori and thought that she was disgusted when she solved her personal problems on her back, but he didn''t say anything hurtful because she was disgusted. He wasn''t the impulsive teenager who did things according to his preferences. "Well, remember to pay attention next time, wash your hands and eat together." Little Lori raised her head and blushed. When she saw that Shen Guang forgave her, her eyes lit up. "Thank you, Ernie sauce." A smile also appeared on the little face. Then, according to Shen Guang, he put down the dog, ran to the bathroom to wash his hands and came back for dinner. She hasn''t eaten for a long time since she fled. Seeing that Shen Guang eats very delicious, she is even more hungry. Baba hung up. Is it sad? Now I''m hungry. Fill my stomach first and then be sad. At the end of dinner, everyone was satisfied and lay down for a while. Shen Guang and hepingnoda went upstairs to guard, and several women went to rest. "Hirano, you rest first. I''m in charge of the first midnight and you''re in charge of the second midnight." The division of labor between the two is more conducive to maintaining good spirit. Everyone went to have a rest. Shen Guang was alone on the balcony and looked outside. Many zombies had gathered outside. In particular, the yard where little Lori cried before and was surrounded by zombies. Because there was no target, these zombies entered a relatively "quiet" state again. In addition to the street lights around, all the surviving families also turned off the lights. Shen Guang found a cushion, sat down, opened the property board and looked at it, thinking about what happened today. After abandoning the car, he killed here and rested in the apartment. The continuous welfare makes him still restless, especially Gong Benli''s embrace. Based on the books he read, Gong Benli was analyzed. This kind of embrace was not a kind of empathy, but a manifestation of looking for support - the outbreak of virus and the end of mankind made her very upset. The people she can rely on suddenly die. In this case, Gong Benli, who is extremely upset, instinctively chooses the people who can bring her a sense of security. Attaching to the strong is a survival instinct. It has existed since ancient times and is nothing. Shen Guang feels that his performance along the way is in line with this point. The most important thing is that Shen Guang feels that he is also very handsome, so that she doesn''t hate it - it can make her survive and live better in the future. He is happy with this choice. Poison Island surprised son seems to have identified himself with his pursuit. Gao Cheng Shaye and Ju Chuan Jingxiang also agree with himself. There are also reasons for this. This is nothing. In a normal society with stable order, they are interdependent and support each other. If they can''t give women these needs The Yellow Emperor Sutra has been understood. Where is the understanding? I don''t seem to understand it, and the broken system doesn''t make it clear. I just got five points of experience. The upgrade is slow. I have to upgrade well. By the way, there is another task that has not been completed. I have been thinking about it for a long time and am about to ignore it. Mission: live! live on! Live well! Live without regret in this world! As before, there is no prompt, no reward, and no change. live on! live on! Live well! Live without regret in this world! live on! Live without regret got it! I know what to do! Shen Guang didn''t understand the task before. Now when he looks at these tasks, he feels that the task is no big deal - it seems simple, but it''s not simple, but it''s not complex. The task only depends on his own choice. Yellow Emperor Sutra, you can try this Finally, Shen Guang put his general mind on the Yellow Emperor Sutra, and the whole person understood the content of the Yellow Emperor Sutra. (PS: Thank you for your reward and support from the virtual visionary - the author Jun also saw the support of the Q-Q client. Thank you for your comments.) Chapter 25 To settle down is not to settle down if you want to. First, overcome the interference of external factors. Secondly, subdue the heart ape. After that, you can settle down. External interference is easy to eliminate. It is difficult to subdue heart apes. At first, Shen Guang couldn''t settle down - he felt his hair itching and his skin itching. He seemed to hear the sound of zombies outside and worried about zombies. He seemed to hear the cry of little Laurie who wanted to think of her father after eating enough After he stops, all these things disappear. When he settles again, these things will appear again. This is the heart ape, the so-called heart ape and horse, which is such a state. In this state, it is difficult to enter the state. Even if you forcibly enter the state, it will not last long. The emperor of Huang is very awesome. If he only puts his attention on this, Shen Guang will gradually ask for these influences, and he will lower the heart ape and bolt the horse. His consciousness was also pulled out of the surrounding complex environment, and the whole person began to enter the state of meditation. This feeling is very mysterious and ethereal. Everything around him is very clear, but it can no longer affect him. Late at night, the cold wind blows. Even if he is constantly attacked by the cold wind, Shen Guang is still unaffected. On the contrary, he feels very comfortable. Time passed in this case. Shen Guang didn''t feel it until the shift alarm set by Hirano toda rang. He didn''t realize that it was time to change shifts. "Shen Guangjun." Hirano toda immediately got up, picked up his gun, saw that there was no danger around, and turned off the bell unkindly. "It''s all right. Everything outside is normal. You can sleep more." At this moment, Shen Guang felt energetic, more energetic than Hirano toda who had a special sleep. "How can that be!" Hirano toda refused, then washed his face with cold water, and resolutely came out to change posts with Shen Guang. In that case, Shen Guang was no longer polite, so he went out to change posts with him and went back alone. I haven''t entered into full concentration before. If all the spirit is settled? Shen Guang wants to have a try. After returning to the room, I thought of something and opened the property board. The property board is generally the same as what I saw before. There is no change. No change? No way! The elusive Shen Guang sat down and simply continued to run the Yellow Emperor Sutra. He was ready to enter the state of meditation, and this time, he entered the state of full meditation. Everything outside has nothing to do with him. When the bell rang and Shen Guang woke up again from entering the calm, it was almost dawn. His spirit is very good, but he has been sitting for a long time, and his legs and spine don''t adapt. After the activity, all the maladjustment of Shen Guang disappeared, and the whole person felt excited. Open the property board. Yellow Emperor Sutra gains, your physique + 1. Yellow Emperor Sutra gains, your spirit + 1. Two messages appeared, allowing Shen Guang to see the personal attribute board and found that his physique and spirit had changed from the number 5 to the number 6. not bad not bad Shen Guang was in a good mood and came to raise him. Hirano OTA looked depressed. "Hirano, how about the outside?" "Everything is normal and there is no trouble." "That''s good. I''ll go and wash. If I have a rest, I can have a rest first, and then I''ll take it." "No, Shen Guangjun. I had a good rest in the first midnight. I don''t need to rest." "Well, I''ll go and wash, and then move outside the yard." "Outside the yard?" Shen Guang finished, leaving Hirano toda, who must have heard the wrong words, to wash and then go downstairs. Downstairs, poison Island surprised son has got up to prepare breakfast, and the other girls haven''t woken up yet. "I''ll go and exercise." Shen Guang shook his sword to surprised son of poison island. "Be careful!" Poison Island surprised son nodded, but did not stop Shen Guang''s action - as she said, respect men. Shen Guang nodded out, took the sword, opened the door and killed outside. The zombies scattered outside and were no longer crowded. Shen Guang walked silently. These zombies didn''t notice his arrival until he cut off the heads of zombies, and the heads of zombies fell to the ground and made a sound to disturb these things. The "attention" of the surrounding zombies still could not make Shen Guang nervous. He continued to wave his sword to clean up these zombies. His movements are not fast or slow. He looks very leisurely, as relaxed as a man walking in the park in the morning. Hirano toda on the balcony was nervous for Shen Guang. He quietly picked up his gun and aimed at the bottom. But Shen Guang didn''t give him a chance to support him. He always narrowly avoided the attack of zombies. One, two, three You have gained a little experience! After ten zombies, a prompt appears on the property board. Shen Guang didn''t care about this. He had entered his own rhythm. The whole person was acting like accompanying soothing music. Although the music was soothing, the zombies couldn''t touch him. Wherever he passed, the surrounding zombies were cleaned up, and one zombie fell on the ground again - zombies have the habit of eating corpses. The zombies he cut and killed in the street yesterday have disappeared. They were dragged to the corner for eating, and the bones are lost in the corner. A little experience, two experiences, three experiences The corpse paving and plasma spraying are full of fishy smell, diluting the cherry blossom fragrance brought by the cherry blossom season. As time went by, Shen Guang gained a lot of experience. All the women in the apartment got up and knew about Shen Guang''s killing outside. They all came to the balcony, looked at Shen Guang outside, and finally finished, killing the last zombie in the street in front of them. Shen Guang stopped and looked at the zombies on the ground. He felt that this road was a lot more pleasing to the eye, and the whole person felt a lot more transparent - the dead people felt very disobedient when they moved again, but the dead zombies were still pleasing to the eye. Shen Guang is ready to go back to his apartment. He doesn''t go back to his apartment. He sees Hirano toda carrying a gun and little Lori with red eyes ready to go out. "Hirano, what are you doing?" "I''ll take Alice to say goodbye to her father. By the way, Shen Guangjun, don''t you know her name? Her name is hilly Alice." "Ernie sauce, Dad..." The crying little Laurie made the atmosphere heavy. Shen Guang wished they could find the body. What happened to little Lori did not affect their mood. After breakfast, the people didn''t delay here. The girls didn''t know where to find new clothes and put them on. They cleaned up everything they could use - not many. On the contrary, a few girls who changed clothes gave people a bright freshness. "Yuzi, are high heels easy to move?" "There are no other shoes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They set out on the road again in a planned way, avoiding the zombies all the way. On the road ahead, there seems to be no zombies, cherry blossoms bloom on the roadside, and the air is fresh and fragrant. Everyone smelled the fragrance of cherry blossoms and looked at the cherry blossoms on the side of the road. They were in a much better mood. Even little Lori, who was still crying in the morning, kept holding the window to see the outside world. Little Lori''s voice is clear and sweet, and strange and childish problems regulate everyone''s mood. When the car came to the shallow water of the river, it passed safely. Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the car is worthy of being a big guy after modification. It is stable when driving in the river. There is no problem - flameout or water in the car. Cross the river without danger, reach the opposite bank, and go to the house of Shaye in the high city. As the car was driving, Shen Guang came out with the sword box on his back and stood on the roof to check the situation. "Stop and let me see." Shen Guang was very cautious. After driving for a while, he stopped to check the situation on the road. Along the way, Shen Guang didn''t relax even if there were no zombies. Although it was troublesome and looked cumbersome, Shen Guang reassured others. (thank 548135961 book friends for their reward ¨D) Chapter 26 Zombies don''t seem difficult to deal with, but as long as they surround them and catch them, they are almost dead. Because of this, Shen Guang is very cautious. Even if he can easily kill these zombies, he still observes carefully and doesn''t let himself be obviously surrounded. Danger and accident were all strangled in the cradle by him. When the car came, it took the initiative to avoid the danger. If there was a zombie, it wouldn''t hesitate to detour. As the car got closer and closer to Gao Cheng''s house, Shen Guang became more and more careful. At this time, Shen Guang was not alone on the roof, and Gong Benli came up to accompany him. Shen Guang believes he won''t have a problem - at some corners, Shen Guang will get out of the car to investigate and drive Gong Benli back to the car - withdraw if there is danger, so if there is an accident, it''s hell. Diptera. Gaocheng manor. This manor is very luxurious. Even here in the island country, it is a huge wealth. Under Shen Guang''s command, the modified Hummer bypassed some dangerous intersections and finally drove to Shaye''s house in Gaocheng. Someone has been guarding here at the gate. It is the lily son of Gaocheng. Seeing her, Shen Guang suddenly - this is their territory, and they found them as soon as they arrived here - just as he was guarding in the car with a telescope, there were also people on the high ground with a telescope. It''s really strange that they didn''t find them in the manor. Shen Guang came here as a passer-by and stood on the roof to know Shen Guang''s Gaocheng baihezi. It''s not difficult to guess the people in the car. "Mom!" When Gaocheng Shaye saw his mother, he was as happy as a few-year-old girl. He jumped out of the car, ran to Gaocheng baihezi happily, jumped up and held Gaocheng baihezi''s neck. The whole person cheered and hung on her. Takashi baihezi, generously holding his daughter, gently patted her on the back. The people on the bus looked at it and were moved by the warm scene in front of them. They didn''t bother them. Later, they stayed temporarily under the arrangement of Baihe son in Gaocheng. The wind blew at night, and Gaocheng bailizi prepared a sumptuous dinner for everyone as a welcome. The next morning, the temperature dropped and misted. Shen Guang got up early and danced gently with a long sword in an open space. He danced and looked very ordinary, some like the old ladies and grandpa in the park. In the eyes of others, his movements are disorganized. Some islanders who have studied Island Kendo do do not know Shen Guang''s power. They will also feel that Shen Guang has gone astray and violated the right path of sword. Poison Island surprised son, who is familiar with Shen Guang, had this idea at the beginning, but now she doesn''t have this idea anymore. There is no gorgeous scene. It seems that those people who pay close attention to it secretly don''t want to see it in less than a minute. Shen Guang feels that the eyes around him are no longer, and the whole person is relaxed - I don''t know if it''s the reason for the increase of spiritual strength. Shen Guang has a keen perception, and he can sense the eyes around him. Malicious eyes, kind eyes, or indifferent eyes, as long as he is looking at him, he can feel it. Although these people have no malice, he doesn''t like it here. During Shen Guang''s exercise, poison Island surprised son also came out. She was also practicing with the weapon sent by Shen Guang. There is a certain distance between them. They practice without interfering with each other, and finally the tacit understanding ends. "Light, can you tell me about this sword?" "Meteorite is the main material and the most scientific formula. It is forged by the forging team. It can forge 100000 satins - which can far exceed the storage technology of 30 years." Today''s forging, many forging have been replaced by mechanization. Even in the past, the work of swinging a sledgehammer has been replaced by machinery. "Of course, strict monitoring is also needed to observe their structural arrangement with molecular microscope..." The surprised son of poison island was stunned. His face looked like "there is still this forging method". "Keep pace with the times, if you can''t keep up with the pace of the times, you will be eliminated, and so will forging." "Japanese Dao is very sharp, but it also has disadvantages. It is easy to break - I know Kendo masters can avoid these - your Dao is not only sharp, but also can be wielded without restrictions. You don''t have to worry about weapon damage." "This weapon is precious, not in the material, but in the casting process and formula." After breakfast, several people were warmly received by Shaye in Gaocheng. Although Shen Guang followed her, he knew the situation here before he followed her. The male owner here, Ichiro Takagi, is not here, but bairizi Takagi is in charge of the operation of the manor. Gaocheng baihezi only plays the role of supervision and is not the real manager. The manor reveals the strong color of Gaocheng family everywhere. This atmosphere has not been strong twice in the past, but this time it is particularly strong. Seemingly peaceful manor, the atmosphere is not very good. Many people are uneasy and confused about the future. Although Gaocheng Shaye is very clever, she is still too young to see these. The whole person takes them and laughs foolishly - the girl thinks everything will be all right when she gets home. She looks like an optimist - maybe she can see it, but she subconsciously resists such bad things. Among them, that is, Shirley Alice, little Laurie, followed her foolishly. There are a lot of people in the manor, which is a bit and a disadvantage - when the order is stable, they will obey orders, and many people can exert great power. Now that the order has collapsed, these people will certainly have different thoughts. At that time, the whole Gaocheng manor will break through from the inside. In the afternoon, Shen Guang was packing up. When Gaocheng Shaye knew about it, he came to persuade him. "Are you leaving here?" "Yes, get out of here." "Ah? Isn''t it good to live here? Or is it not well served here? " No! Of course not! Shen Guang thought in his heart, but his mouth answered, "the purpose of sending you home has been achieved. Since it''s safe, it''s time to leave." "Shen Jun, have you really decided to leave?" A lady''s Gaocheng bailizi also came - her dress is very attractive and easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer. "Yes, madam, I should know my choice." There was a ripple in Shen Guang''s heart. After that, it was calm and recovered - except for Gaocheng baihezi and Gong Benli, they could not see this change in Shen Guang. "Does Shen Jun have no confidence in the safety here?" Takashi baihezi doesn''t care - or rather, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t dislike it. "Where, where, I just like to hold my own safety." Shen Guang said something half true and half false. Even the shrewd Gaocheng Baihe couldn''t tell whether it was true or false. Gaocheng baihezi, who cares about Gaocheng family, can''t tell her whether it''s his own plan or safety. "What is this?" Shen Guang insisted on leaving. He couldn''t persuade him. Gaocheng Shaye was angry and ran away angrily. Hirano toda was at a loss. He didn''t know whether to follow Shen Guanghao or stay to take care of Gaocheng Shaye - in his heart, he still tended to stay with Gaocheng Shaye. It was safe here and he liked the atmosphere. It seemed that he had found an organization here. Along with Shen Guang, they are just classmates. They just fight all the way, which makes it difficult for him to give up. It''s true that the so-called four irons of life have fought together. Chapter 27 Away from Gaocheng manor. Five miles away, high-grade villa area. Cherry blossoms are planted here. Because no one appreciates them, they bloom more beautifully, and cherry petals are spread on the ground. These cherry petals cover the confusion in the street, turn the whole road into a pink cherry Road, and add some desolate beauty to this cruel world. A modified Hummer was moving slowly. "How beautiful!" A childish voice came from the car. It was Laurie holding the dog. The dog struggled and moved constantly - little Laurie''s arms were uncomfortable and made him eager to leave. Gong Benli and poison Island surprised son, they looked at the same, but they always kept some vigilance. Shen Guang came to the roof again and guarded it. The car stopped at the gate of a courtyard with extremely tight walls. Shen Guang checked around and confirmed that there was no danger. He jumped out of the car, found a key from the hidden corner next to him, opened the gate and called the car in. After the car entered, it closed and several people on the car got down. A golden haired, ferocious Ju Chuan Jingxiang came down from the driver''s seat. Then, a golden haired Gong Benli with two dead hairs on her head and a dark purple long haired armed poison Island Yuzi came down from other doors. Finally, a little Lori holding a dog. Leaving Gaocheng manor and coming to the villa, several people didn''t mean to miss it. They even wanted to make a good correction here - they were a little tired when they were killed from the school park. At Gaocheng manor, although the atmosphere was serious and even depressed, it was very safe, so that they could relax a little. The reason why they followed out was that their brains were hot and they made an impulsive decision - although impulsive, they didn''t regret it. After they came out of the manor, although they tightened their nerves again, they all felt free from the cage. After coming to this high-end apartment, they all felt like returning to their own territory - although Gaocheng manor was good, it was someone else''s house after all. Even if they didn''t say anything, they were always uncomfortable. No one said they were here. Several people rushed in cheering. Both the decoration and the front are better than nanlixiang''s apartment. Before the outbreak of the virus, it was specially cleaned. After entering, it was ventilated. Although it is not as good as Gaocheng manor, it is enough for them to live here. Shen Guang didn''t buy this place, but he rented it for half a year before the other party agreed. After that, Shen Guang directly arranged it as his own home. "Everyone is familiar with it. There are many good things here!" Shen Guang with a mysterious smile, with them familiar here. There is no need to worry about comfort, safety and food storage. Several women, big and small, entered the warehouse one after another and counted the materials mentioned by Shen Guang - the preparation here is too complete. "Wow, there are weapons here?!" "And a long gun!" Gong Benli was surprised to draw a long gun from the weapon rack as if she saw a peerless baby. This can use her gun skills! Ju Chuan Jingxiang was surprised to see some drugs and medical instruments. Even little Lori found a lot of delicious candy and chocolate here. At the moment, she is eating happily. "Woof woof..." The little dog named Jik wagged his tail and begged for food - the fat man still named the dog Jik. Little Lori is very loving and wants to share chocolate with her dog. "Dogs can''t eat chocolate." Shen Guang stopped her -- he couldn''t. the dog died. Little Laurie cried, and he went to coax the child again. "Why?" Little Lori looked at Shen Guang suspiciously, and then looked at the dog wagging its tail. She still wanted to give it chocolate. "Because chocolate contains..." Juchuan Jingxiang explained to little Laurie. Shen Guang walks to the weapon rack and is enjoying the poison island of a samurai sword. "This is just an ordinary samurai sword." Shen Guang doesn''t care -- compared with his customized weapons, it''s nothing at all. "It''s already very good. You can''t buy it without millions of yen." Poison Island Yuko let the samurai sword return to its sheath. "Ah! So expensive? What about this gun? " Gong Benli asked, showing a gun that could be split into two sections. "Weapons of the same level are purchased in one place. Well, all the weapons on this weapon rack are." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang saw that they were in a good mood and turned to go out. "Are you going out?" Everyone looked at it all at once - unconsciously, they all relied on Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s actions made them pay special attention. "Clean up these zombies. After all, staying around affects safety." "Yourself? How can this work! It''s very dangerous. You can''t! " Miyamoto Li hurriedly stopped. It''s quiet outside. The cherry blossoms are moving with the wind. The air has the smell of cherry blossoms. After ventilation, it also has a faint fragrance here. Shen Guang still came out. Not one, but with poison island. As soon as they smiled, took weapons, looked at each other, smiled, stretched out their hands, and went out - at this moment, they didn''t seem to be facing zombies, like couples traveling together. Gong Benli''s heart was sour and looked at the two people''s disappearing back. A zombie appeared ahead. "Light, how about a competition?" "Don''t cry when you lose." The two men rushed over with weapons. Their speed is not urgent or slow. They always maintain a uniform state and keep their strength in a state that is easy to attack Even so, the cherry petals on the ground were blown by the wind brought by the two people running. When those zombies were at a loss, they had rushed to them and cut off their heads. The dark blood gushed out, instantly bringing another kind of sad beauty to the cherry blossom world. An artifact in hand can kill a dragon! The weapons in their hands are extremely sharp. Facing the zombie, they are divine weapons. Although the lethality is not as efficient as those guns, the victory lies in concealment - zombies are cut off by two people, and the surrounding zombies will not be attracted. Naturally, the zombies they face will not be dangerous. Even if there are zombies around, they can''t be threatened. Although some of the monsters were robbed, Shen Guang did not feel a pity. There are too many zombies in the world. Some zombies provide him with upgrade experience. There was no worry, no worry. They competed to kill, and when they saw that there were few zombies, they would deliberately make a movement to attract zombies. Even so, they cleaned up a large area. The results of the competition between the two were obvious, but at this time, they didn''t care about the results. Living facilities are also available in this area, and there are aristocratic kindergartens and primary schools farther away. "Ah!" Shen Guang, who was killing the zombie, heard the surprised voice of poison island. what? As soon as Shen Guang turned his head, he saw that although poison Island surprised son was holding a weapon in his hand, he was like an ordinary girl. He looked at a zombie in front of her in horror - it was a zombie turned by a few-year-old child. Now it almost bit the defenseless poison Island surprised son. what the hell! He had clearly noticed these zombies. Unexpectedly, this thing still appeared. It was so unscientific! Whew! He threw the sword through the head of the little zombie who was about to bite the surprised son of poison island and nailed it to the ground. Shen Guang broke out at great speed and came almost at the same time. He pulled out his long sword on the ground and cut down another zombie. "Surprised son!" Shen Guang greets the surprised son of poison island who has lost his soul. Poison Island surprised son had little response to his greeting and had lost his combat effectiveness. The surrounding zombies are coming. Although Shen Guang can solve these zombies, the safety of poison Island surprised son may be affected. "Go!" Shen Guang grabbed her hand and took her out of here. Fortunately, poison Island surprised son will follow and run, which will not affect their retreat. (PS: thanks for your support) Chapter 28 Night. The temperature dropped and the cold wind howled. On the table, Gong Benli, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and little Laurie were amazed at the sumptuous dinner. "Wow! What a feast! " "Shen Guang sauce is so powerful!" Surprised son of poison Island smiled and looked at her with the same exclamation - however, at this moment, she lost her royal sister''s demeanor and looked just a weak girl, which made people feel pity - Shen Guang found this, Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang also found it, but they cooperated very well and pretended not to find it. Islanders don''t like to make trouble for others - after returning, poison Island surprised son always pretended to be okay and didn''t bring trouble to others. Only little Laurie didn''t know the change of poison Island surprised son. "My brother is so powerful!" Little Laurie watched eagerly, her saliva was about to flow out, but she didn''t start to steal food - Alice is a good child, Alice can''t steal food! Next to them, the little dog was wandering around, looking at the food on the table, wagging its tail, humming and whispering, constantly pleasing several people in the hope of getting food. Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang seem to have just met Shen Guang. They didn''t expect Shen Guang to cook such a rich meal. Little Lori was completely attracted by these rich foods - she almost said to Shen Guang, I really want to eat! Brother! Let''s go! Let''s go! Shen Guang is also very happy to see the three people admire and look forward to it. As a cook, he is most happy to be recognized by diners. Although Shen Guang is not a professional cook, he still hopes that his works will be recognized. Tonight''s dinner was not intended to show off by Shen Guang - without poison island''s preparation, Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s dinner became a problem. Gong Benli''s cooking is OK. Ju Chuan Jingxiang is a natural master of dark cuisine. With her help, Gong Benli also made dark cuisine. Shen Guang didn''t want to joke about his stomach, so he had to do it himself. "You''re welcome! Then start! " "Hee hee! Then I''m welcome! " "Start!" The atmosphere of dinner was quite pleasant. After dinner, Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang tacitly took charge of cleaning up the mess, while Shen Guang took poison Island surprised son to the warm upstairs. Upstairs, the floor was covered with wool blankets, and the whole room was warm. No one else, poison Island surprised son knelt down and didn''t move. The whole person showed an unprecedented weakness. Shen Guang didn''t say anything according to his memory and his current judgment. He came forward and hugged her directly. Poison Island surprised son exclaimed and struggled, but Shen Guang was very domineering at this moment. The weak girl was as weak as water. Shen Guang didn''t care about the struggle of the weak girl, but picked her up and put her on his legs, and then looked at her with her pretty face in both hands. The struggling poison Island surprised son didn''t struggle anymore. The whole person was like a shy little girl. His face was flushed, his long eyelashes trembled, and he was as lovely as a little white rabbit. "How beautiful." Shen Guang gently stroked poison island''s pretty face and said. Poison Island surprised son, the whole person was crispy, and his body was hot. His skin, like frost and snow, was gradually dyed pink. Star eyes are like spring water and exhale like orchid. Looking at Shen Guang''s hot eyes, poison Island surprised son gently wrapped around Shen Guang''s neck, raised his pretty face, trembled his eyelashes and kissed him. Clumsy kiss, but very active, clumsy and astringent, but very enthusiastic. Shen Guang boldly turned passivity into initiative. The whole person turned over and overbearing pressed up. On her, the experimenter learned the relevant knowledge he had learned before. They rolled on the carpet, men''s long sleeves fell, trousers, and short sleeved T-shirts Outside, the spring is chilly and the wind is howling. Indoor, whispering and singing, ecstatic crisp bones, unlimited spring Downstairs. Gong Benli looked at the outside very irritably, then stood up and sat down again. After sitting down, he got up again and walked around the living room. "Li, don''t go. If you go on, my head will faint!" Juchuan Jingxiang, who is holding her mobile phone and thinking about her friend''s phone number, is upset by Miyamoto. She simply doesn''t want to think about it, humming and protesting to Miyamoto. Juchuan Jingxiang, who protested, had no threat at all. People couldn''t help bullying her. "Teacher Jingxiang, what happened to them before? Sister poison island seems to have an accident. " Gong Benli directly ignored Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s protest and her thinking about the phone number. "What happened? I''m not hurt. There''s Shen Guang sauce. There shouldn''t be an accident. " Ju Chuan Jingxiang said in confusion. Miyamoto was so angry that I didn''t mean that! "Teacher Jingxiang, that''s not what you mean! I mean, what are they doing up there so long? " Seeing that Juchuan Jingxiang still didn''t understand anything, Miyamoto Li simply asked directly. "It''s not easy. If you want to know, just go up directly." Juchuan Jingxiang looks like you''re so stupid. You''re so simple that you can''t think of it. "I''m so angry with you!" Miyamoto stretched out her hand, grabbed Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s stupid face and pulled it. "Li sauce! Hee hee, don''t do that! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked innocent, but did not resist. He looked like a rogue''s cheap erha - he thought his master was playing with it, and in turn "played" with his master. "Damn it!" Gong Benli was annoyed and stretched out her hand to Juchuan Jingxiang. "Ah!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang exclaimed with a trembling voice. Her voice was provocative. Miyamoto was dreamy and dizzy. Upstairs, Shen Guang was holding poison island at the moment, and surprised Zi entered a strange state. (PS: this thing really tortures brain cells. I barely write it. I don''t know whether it''s driving or not. I''m frightened and ask for tickets...) Chapter 29 The night was restless. Shen Guang and poison Island surprised son, where they cut and killed zombies, now gathered a dark mass of zombies. They lie down in front of a group of dead zombies, pick up these colored bodies and are eating them. "Wordy..." A large number of zombies ate together, and the sound of eating was terrible. Hoo¡ª¡ª It''s windy! Charming cherry blossoms, like demons dancing in the night, are laughing at the world. Gaocheng manor. Once again, Gaocheng Shaye, who made trouble with his mother, didn''t want to sleep. The whole person turned around in bed and couldn''t sleep. I''m tangled here. That bastard must be free! "Damn guy!" Thinking of someone who left her house, she was even more angry. She wanted to catch him and beat him up. It''s hateful to leave her alone! Outside Gaocheng manor, nearby zombies are also gathering here. From a high place, a siege is formed, but zombies are sparse. No one can see that it is being surrounded by zombies from around. Even if a few can find it, they still dare not speak up, and even like ostriches, they are paralyzed and don''t believe it. Discordant voices have appeared in the whole Gaocheng manor. Only this voice began. It is not obvious. It seems that it just makes a few complaints. "Dad will be back tomorrow..." Gaocheng Shaye thought of his father, whom he had not seen for a long time, and missed him. It was a romantic night, Shen Guang was refreshed, and the whole person felt more transparent than ever. Since the end of the day, the pressure and troubles caused by killing have disappeared that night. The killing in recent days and the accumulated negative emotions were also vented last night. Now the whole heart is like a mirror, and the road ahead is particularly clear. What to worry about is just a nuisance Shen Guang looked aside. They were still lying on the wool carpet - it was a good blanket. Lying here was like lying in bed. Around him were his pants, jacket, T-shirt and poison Island surprised things, which were lost everywhere. Shen Guangxin is a little hot. Thinking of what he experienced last night, he can''t help but aftertaste it. Poison Island surprised son, naked, lying in his arms like a baby, sucking slender fingers in his mouth. Her pretty face was charming and bright, with a satisfied smile. Shen Guang looked at her with pity, held her in his arms, got up gently, came to the bed, put her down and covered her with a fluffy blanket. Poison island''s surprised son trembled his eyelashes and seemed too tired. At this moment, he didn''t mean to wake up - Shen Guang smiled silently. He didn''t expose it. He just photographed some poison Island buns, stood up and left. Take out a set of pajamas from the nearby wardrobe, put them on, put away the messy clothes on the ground, fold them, and then go upstairs to the balcony and look up. Outside, the air was cold and misty. The cold air was filled with cherry blossom fragrance, and cherry blossoms swayed in the mist. Zombies appeared. They were very slow. They stopped step by step. They looked like people who got up early in the morning and enjoyed the scenery. In the telescope, Shen Guang clearly saw that after these zombies stopped, they would calm down and smell the air. I don''t know, I thought they were smelling the smell of cherry blossoms. Shen Guang never believed that zombies were smelling cherry blossoms. He believed that zombies were looking for the breath of living people with the air. Although this action is not obvious and almost ignored by normal people, Shen Guang is sensitive. He never forgets and has amazing understanding - let him analyze an unknown ability of these zombies from these subtle actions. Smell! These zombies have the ability of smell, or similar smell. With this, they seem to be able to find the breath of living people step by step. Although not very sensitive, it is still terrible, and the ability of these things is accurate and frightening. Look at their movements. In a few hours, these zombies can approach the place where they live with this ability. "Well, it looks like there''s still some time to come." For a moment, Shen Guang was relieved - he only needed to clean up these zombies, and the surrounding zombies would not threaten here. Even if they could threaten here, they could evacuate here safely. "It seems that it''s time to speed up the upgrade." Thinking this way, Shen Guang couldn''t wait to open the attribute board and read it again - last night, a mysterious and illusory thing happened to him, which made him curious and comfortable - he guessed that this might be the reason for the Yellow Emperor''s classic. After all, it was a wonderful book written according to one''s wishes. The system annotation looks speechless and feels like a pit. He believes that there must be some useful information. The things produced by the system seem to be good, which makes him confident all the time. You opened the Yellow Emperor Sutra and completed a double cultivation. Yellow Emperor classic [beginner''s manual] [congratulations, young man. You can finally say goodbye to miss five. You can boldly tell others that you are not a virgin at last.] Shen Guang directly omitted the nonsense on the property board and took back the useful information he affirmed before! Five girls, your sister! Virgin, your family! What happened to the virgin! Virgin is also a rare resource! Constitution + 1 Shen Guang was in a better mood when his physique increased a little. What a surprise! Taking into account the previous 6:00, his physique has reached 7:00, which is faster than his direct exercise - at the beginning, he practiced hard every day and didn''t lazy in the middle, which has increased his physique a little. Now he has only come to a friendly game. Would you like another shot? He gave up the idea as soon as it appeared - it would be good to add a little. If he added a little more, Shen Guang didn''t believe it. This broken system will no longer benefit him so easily. Although other familiarity has not increased, Shen Guang is already very satisfied - the better the physique, it can drive other attributes. Strength and speed, these things will also improve with his exercise, and even his spirit will increase. When she returned to her room and saw poison Island, surprised Zi didn''t mean to "wake up" and didn''t bother her. Instead, she dealt with personal hygiene, so she went downstairs. As soon as he got down, he was found by the little dog named Jike. When he saw Shen Guang, he stopped barking. Instead, he immediately ran to Shen Guang and waved his tail to please him. Shen Guang also accidentally found that Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Gong Benli and Xiao Luoli were on the sofa in the living room. Shen Guang is speechless. He doesn''t sleep in a comfortable room. He has to sleep here. Little Laurie shrank into a ball on the big sofa. The blankets on Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang also fell, and the whole person''s spring light suddenly leaked. This is not the key. The key is that it''s easy to catch a cold. Fortunately, there is a thermostat in the room. Even without a blanket, you won''t catch a cold. Shen Guang didn''t disturb them, but walked carefully, came to the basement and opened a hidden cabinet. Open the cabinet, rifles, sniper guns, bullets - it seems that there are not as many kinds as nanlixiang''s, but there are a lot of bullets, and the others are bullets. These bullets can support him and fight a war. In terms of kill rate, guns are more effective than swords. In order to upgrade quickly, Shen guangjue also said it''s good to use guns. After Shen Guang went downstairs, Yuzi of poison Island took a breath, then covered his face and worried about gain and loss. I don''t know what Shen Guang thinks of her. Will she feel that she is not reserved like those open girls. She can be dismissed with a little money? Or he was too clumsy to bring him happiness - normally, poison Island surprised son wouldn''t have this idea. (PS: Thank you for your support. I''ll have a watch later. It''s a micro collection of two thousand plus. It''s not easy. Ask for support and recommend tickets.) Chapter 30 Breakfast, the atmosphere is a little strange. Poison Island surprised son red, the whole person looks charming and provocative, and feels particularly beautiful. Yesterday''s inexplicable PTSD was better after Shen Guang''s treatment. The poison Island Yuko is very beautiful at the moment. "Sister, it seems more beautiful!" Little Lori Alice, eating, looked at poison Island Yuzi in confusion. "Yes, the caviar is really beautiful." Ju Chuan Jingxiang nodded. "Is it difficult to get well?" Miyamoto didn''t speak, so she ate with her head down, and her heart was sad and inexplicable. Juchuan Jingxiang and little Lori turned into food and ate breakfast cheerfully - they said to them that being able to live and eat delicious things every day is the happiest thing. Shen Guang ignored her directly - this guy now has his heart on poison Island Yuko, so he has time to see her. There is no need for Shen Guang to clean up the dinner. It''s Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang - Gong Benli doesn''t show her emotions anymore. Shen Guang took out his guns and began to upgrade as planned. Gaocheng manor. After Shen Guang left here, Gaocheng Shaye was in a bad mood and didn''t sleep well all night. Asshole! idiot! Why are you in such a hurry! Afraid of being eaten! If you''re afraid of being eaten! We should not go out! I don''t know it''s more dangerous outside! I didn''t take anyone with me when I left! What did you say to get people home safely! Damn it! Really hateful! ... I don''t know what he''s doing now? Is it safe? It''s almost noon. What''s that? Dad, come back! It''s moving outside. Let Gaocheng Shaye look out, and then go downstairs. Outside Gaocheng manor. A little away from Shen Guang and their residence, on the roof of a high-end apartment. Shen Guangzheng sniped at the zombie downstairs with a modified special rifle. Downstairs, poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli, holding samurai swords and cold weapons and long guns, guard below, so that zombies are not allowed to get close to the downstairs where they pause. Little Lori, leading the dog, is responsible for selling cute and loading cartridge clips. Shen Guang is shooting, one shot after another, which is more effective than killing zombies with a sword. It also saves energy and is not dangerous. The most important thing is that he can also get experience from killing zombies with a gun. Unfortunately, you have to kill 30 zombies to get some experience. If you don''t have 30, you have no experience. Shen Guang regrets that the system has blocked the way - if he can, he will choose weapons of mass destruction to gain experience upgrading in the future. Bang! Bang bang! The sound of gunfire came out, the gun did not fail, and each shot hit a zombie. Although it has been reduced in part, it has greatly improved the killing efficiency. It doesn''t need to work hard to kill zombies, which is good. When Shen Guang shot, he was very steady and didn''t tremble at all. When he shot, he looked very beautiful. The rhythm was like flowing clouds and flowing water. You get a little experience. Almost five minutes or so, there will be a hint of experience on the attribute board - this is also the reason for the controller''s speed and rhythm, otherwise it will be faster. It''s not slower than killing zombies with a sword. The key is that it''s safer - even the sound of the gun is controlled by the silencer. When necessary, we will go down the silencer to let the sound of the gun attract the zombies and attract the surrounding zombies. We need to pay attention to this. We must prevent everyone from accidentally falling into danger - Miyamoto Li and her colleagues are here to prevent this. Although it will be slower to get experience, Shen Guang doesn''t care. Safety matters! Stability first! Shooting! Shooting! Shoot again! No bullets? Alice, clip! OK! Reload! Shooting! Shen Guang has a lot of bullets. You don''t need to save them when you fight. He won''t waste bullets. He''ll ensure that one bullet will solve a zombie. There are fewer and fewer zombies. It''s time to remove the muffler and attract a wave of zombies. The phone makes music. Shen Guang took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was from Shaye''s house in Gaocheng. "Moximoxi, this is Hirano toda, Shen Guangjun. Hello." "Mr. Hirano! Hello, you called. " Bang! A zombie was shot in the head! The gunfire is easy to excite people. Shen Guang happily waved his fist and cheered himself - we can play extraordinary with one hand! At the other end of the phone, Hirano toda, who was talking, immediately stopped talking and held his breath. "Hirano, what can I do for you? Why don''t you talk? " Bang bang! Shen Guang fired two more shots and shot the two zombies in the head. "You, you shot?!" His voice trembled and seemed excited. He is worthy of being a fan of hot weapons. "Why did you shoot? You should know. I would have." "Yes, I''m just surprised. Before, on the road, why didn''t Shen Guangjun use a gun?" "On the way? The movement of the gun is too loud. It''s not as convenient to use the sword. Now here. Just find a safe place. " Bang bang! "Ha ha, double kill, blow your head!" Shen Guang''s words stimulated the fat man on the other end of the phone, which made the fat man Hirano toda excited and eager to rush over. After a while, Hirano could only envy to put down the phone and was even happier to think of Shen Guang''s use of guns - it turned out that Shen Guang liked these weapons as much as he did. "No! Forgot to ask him about business However, if you call him again now, will it affect the battle... " Hirano toda tangled holding a gun, hardened his scalp and walked to the high city of Shaye. On the way, he saw a car coming in from outside. "What is that car?" Shen Guang hung up the phone and continued to devote himself to the task of killing zombies and earning points. "Shen Guang sauce, zombies are coming!" Just then, Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s warning came from below - Ju Chuan Jingxiang was quite reliable when they fought. It seemed that he had not been confused at the critical moment. "Yes! Alice, let''s go! Let''s get out of here and change places. " Shen Guang looked outside. There were a lot of zombies on the ground. They stayed here too long. More and more zombies were attracted by the gunfire, and there was a tendency to surround here. This is really a danger. If there is no reminder, it may be surrounded by them quietly. "Yes." Alice nodded and obediently followed Shen Guang out of here. Disaster makes people grow up. Little Laurie who has experienced disaster is not delicate and reassuring. "Teacher Jingxiang, take Alice to the next place." After coming down, Shen Guang handed the gun and Alice to Ju Chuan Jingxiang, and he took the sword and poison Island surprised son, as well as Gong Benli. It''s mainly that after Shen Guang died, they were all responsible for mending the knife. Juchuan Jingxiang and Alice leave here. When the zombie is not surrounded, Shen Guang rushes forward decisively with a sword - now he can brush a wave of experience, first brush a wave of experience. Poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli followed, blocking the zombies on their flanks from killing them from both sides, trying to reduce the pressure for Shen Guang. The three men, with Shen Guang as sharp knives and sharp weapons, cut down a group of slow-moving zombies. There''s no pressure. On the ground, zombies rush to the streets, and Shen Guang gets a little experience for every ten zombies he kills - cutting zombies himself is still a little experience. This will not change because he shoots zombies. "Withdraw!" Shen Guang deeply implemented the profound meaning of "stability" and did not love war. He only killed nearly 100 and withdrew cautiously. Safety is important. Upgrading is only secondary. As long as there is a little danger, he will choose. Three people get out of here safely! Safe evacuation? wait? There seems to be one missing! (PS: it''s still in the code word. It''s busy to code words in the quilt with my mobile phone, but it''s easy to attract people''s attention - ask for support, recommend tickets, collect - thank God Wu for his immortal. I was born with two book friends.) Chapter 31 Who''s missing! Miyamoto!? How did Miyamoto Li fall behind! Shen Guang was puzzled. He turned to look behind him, looking for Gong Benli. He was stunned, and then became angry - Gong Benli was running! But she ran in the direction behind them! In the direction of the zombie, she rushed to the zombie fearlessly with a long gun in her hand. Gong Benli, who changed a long gun, now plays extraordinary. She runs very fast with the explosive momentum. A gun is very sharp in her hand. Those zombies blocked in front were easily pierced by the gun head. Their heads were like tofu. The zombies couldn''t stop her for a second - just two breaths. Gong Benli killed several zombies. The human body and head are very strong places. Even if they become zombies, they can''t change this. Miyamoto''s special attack is on the head. These zombies smelled the breath of strangers at a close distance and were greatly stimulated. They came much faster and looked crazy. "Li! Why did you suddenly return! Don''t you want to live? " Shen Guang was so angry that he began to stop -- at this time, he also began to turn around and catch up. If Gong Benli doesn''t stop, she rushes into it and no one saves her, she will definitely die in it - Gong Benli''s speed and lethality must break out in exchange for her whole body strength. It can''t last long. When this outbreak ends, she will be weak. When she is weak, she will have no strength to resist. If no one saves her, she will die. "Get out of here! I''m broken! " Gong Benli turned back and said this stubbornly. After that, she rushed to the zombie madly. "After the break? After breaking a fart? Just withdraw directly. There''s no need at all, okay? " Shen Guang''s anger suddenly rose. He was so angry that he didn''t expect Gong Benli to come here suddenly, which was beyond his expectation - Gong Benli cooperated very well before him, but he didn''t cooperate this time and chose such a negative approach. "Be careful! Cover me and save people! " Shen Guangqi wanted to turn around and leave and let her die here, but reason prevailed and went to save people with anger - and he got along with him these days and ran away from the school park together. Although it was not a long time, he really couldn''t do it. He was not worried about the safety of Yuzi in poison Island, because the Yellow Emperor''s sutra was not only good for him, but also good for Yuzi in poison Island - the love between men and women also improved her strength. "Hi!" Tokushima readily agrees that she has responsibility, but will not lose her mind because of impulse, and will not leave her companions because of anger. This is the man she recognizes. There was no spare time. At this moment, Shen Guang also broke out and rushed up with his sword. In order to be faster, Shen Guang''s speed accelerated, but Gong Benli''s performance was even more unreasonable. The explosion was so fast that she almost rushed to the zombie for a longer time than Shen Guang expected. She ran ahead of time, and Shen Guang couldn''t catch up in a short time. Shen Guangqi is broken, gritting his teeth and chasing after him Gong Benli''s speed is not normal. How can she leave him? The system gives him the speed data. It''s no joke. Gong Benli, who ran ahead of time, finally deadlocked with a large group of zombies. The speed slowed down, and she could no longer maintain that momentum. The surrounding zombies have a tendency to surround Gong Benli. What the fuck is this! Three steps away from Gong Benli, Shen Guang can only watch him and her surrounded, but he also wants to rush in and fall into this unfavorable environment, which makes him angry. that ''s ok! After you save me, bear my anger! Shen Guang swore in his heart that the speed was not slow. He caught up with Gong Benli in one stride - Gong Benli was blocked by the zombie, and the speed suddenly dropped to zero. It won''t take Shen Guang any time to catch up again at this time. Facing the zombies around her, Miyamoto felt a great increase in pressure. At this time, Gong Benli''s burst of physical strength finally began to decline. The whole person felt that her muscles were weak, her strength seemed to be empty, and her weapons became heavy. The smelly smell made Miyamoto suddenly wake up from her previous paranoid negative emotions. No! Bitten by a zombie and turned into an ugly and disgusting zombie, I don''t want to be such a thing! How could this happen! Miyamoto was very regretful. She wanted to leave here. A zombie rushed. She tried her best and stabbed it with a gun. As a result, the speed was too slow and her strength was not as strong as before. She was hit by the zombie and almost got rid of the iron gun. The sequelae after the outbreak appeared! Looking at the zombie close at hand, the smell was disgusting, and a cold sweat appeared on Miyamoto''s forehead! Do you just become a zombie? Poof! Zombie heads fall! Plasma gushing. "Ah!" The plasma splashed on Gong Benli''s clothes. Gong Benli screamed, and the scream stopped suddenly. "Go!" A man stood in front of her like a mountain, blocking the surrounding zombies. Brush! The sharp sword, like electricity, instantly cleaned up a large area of zombies, emptied the surroundings, and immediately reduced the pressure. Seeing Gong Benli in a daze, Shen Guang was angry. He hung up his scabbard and took her with one hand. He couldn''t resist. He ran in the same direction - there were more and more zombies. Staying here for one more second would increase the danger. "Ah!" Gong Benli exclaimed, and the whole person almost fell. "What''s going on!" "No, no strength." At the critical moment, the other party even dropped the chain! Shen Guang''s face is black. The zombies around him make him feel very stressed! The speed of his killing is not as fast as that of the surrounding zombies. It was this kind of pressure that made him choose to be steady in killing monsters and upgrading, but he didn''t expect to be steady himself, but others were not. "Give me the here!" At the critical moment, poison Island surprised son to catch up and kill him from the side. The samurai sword was in her hand, flew out sharply, and cleared a clearing in an instant. "Come on, come on!" Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he bent down, he directly carried Gong Benli on his back and took the lead in evacuating to the original road. This time, Gong Benli was honest and obedient. She was carried by Shen Guang without moving. She always carried the long gun in her hand and didn''t throw it around. Shen Guang broke out quickly. Poison Island surprised son solved the entangled zombies. He didn''t love war. He directly followed up and guarded Shen Guang''s back. Poison Island surprised son also burst out strength, steadily blocked the zombie and calmly followed Shen Guang. Shen Guang, who withdrew from the encirclement of zombies, looked back and was very glad that he had been decisive. Otherwise, later, he and poison Island Yuzi would fall into the army of zombies behind him. Shen Guang didn''t dare to stop and ran away again - he was too focused and ignored the benefits of double ball sticking to his back. Leave the dangerous group of zombies, and the zombies behind can no longer see the shadow. Shen Guang put down Gong Benli and breathed back - carrying a person to kill monsters and run fiercely, which was much more laborious than before by Ju Chuan Jingxiang. At that time, there were several people to cover, so he didn''t need to spend too much effort. This time, it took a lot of effort. "Surprised son, tell Miss Jingxiang and Alice not to go there. Let''s go back now." After this trouble, Shen Guang is not in the mood to play strange and upgrade here "Good!" Poison Island surprised son looked at Shen Guang and Miyamoto, turned and left. Pop! As soon as poison island''s surprised son left, Shen Guang threw Gong Benli a slap in the face. (PS: Thank you for your support, ask for recommended tickets and collection.) Chapter 32 Gong Benli, who was feeling lucky and grateful, was stunned. Shen Guang was not a person who liked to hit the face in his previous life, and he didn''t have this habit. In this life, he had this habit, which his younger brothers let him develop - when those younger brothers were disobedient and made mistakes, Shen Guang slapped them in the mouth - it seems that it has become a matter of course for the boss to hit the younger brother''s face in the island country. Even so, he did not form the habit of beating women - he came to the island and had not beaten women, so he could not form the habit. This time, Shen Guang was so angry that he didn''t cherish his behavior, which is unforgivable! This kind of thing happened in front of him, which made him angry. He didn''t know where the anger came from, but he was very angry. Shen Guang, who was angry, couldn''t help hitting people. He couldn''t stop when he hit them - he was rational and had a sense of propriety. Otherwise, he would really hurt people. "Asshole!" Pop! Shen Guang slapped again. The severe pain made Gong Benli awake. "After you break your fart! Who cut you off! You want to die, don''t you? " Pop! Shen Guang didn''t stop. Gong Benli blushed like blood, but she didn''t dare to speak - it was her fault, and she didn''t have the courage to speak. "Do you know, because of your willfulness, you almost put everyone in danger with you!" Pop! After a word, he hit hard again. "Do you want to kill everyone?" Pop! Call again. "You think you''re dead! Look at them! Do you want to be them! " Pop! "I don''t want to live for a big fart! What the fuck! " Pop! Pop! Shen Guang grabbed Gong Benli''s skirt and picked her up to scold. The island country scolded badly, so he changed it into Chinese country scolding. Swearing is not fun, but also hitting people. This time, instead of hitting the face, he hit the hip - his strength will break her face. Even if he controlled his strength to fight, Gong Benli''s face was swollen now - one hit was enough, and another hit would really be bad. You can rest assured to hit your hips. It''s durable here. Make her bend over, raise her hips, and then put her on her knees. Left, right, change it. Don''t worry about breaking it at all. Gong Benli was ashamed, annoyed and helpless at this moment - she was beaten in the face, but she was beaten on the hip. This place is too ashamed! How can this man do this! Fortunately, Shen Guang just hit these times and grabbed his hand. "Go!" When the zombie came, Shen Guang had to stop -- when he was swearing, his voice was too loud, which attracted the zombie. He''s not in Beigong Benli anymore. You have no strength. You should recover now. Patter! As soon as Shen Guang took two steps, he heard someone fall to the ground behind him. Shen Guang turned around and saw Miyamoto covering her hips and skirt, falling to the ground with a painful look on her face. Gong Benli fell to the ground and lifted her short skirt, but she didn''t cover her hips because of pain. "I''ll go! What''s the matter with you! " Looking at Gong Benli, who suddenly fell down, Shen Guang was speechless - he always gave benefits. This is unscientific and a test of people''s will. He''s also a little embarrassed - hard because he didn''t keep his hands? Won''t you break her ass? Is that impossible? If you control your strength, it will only hurt but not hurt. It''s so hard that you don''t have experience and don''t master enough strength? "Feet, sprained feet, very painful." Gong Benli leaned on the ground, rolled off her short skirt and covered her hips. She was both wronged and sad. "..." you don''t know whether it''s foot pain or ass pain. People are like this. Shen Guang is embarrassed to say anything more - the zombie is coming, and there is no time. Shen Guang carried the person on his back again - leave this dangerous place first - when carrying the person, he deliberately avoided touching her hips. I have already broken through the encirclement. I don''t need to kill zombies this time. There are no waves when I go back. In the morning, the upgrade of killing monsters is temporarily over. Shen guangjue said that after going back this time, we must solve the hidden dangers this time. It''s not a good habit to die all the time. We must help her get rid of it. The living room on the first floor. Seeing the pain of Shen Guang''s back, they all came to know the situation with worry. Little Laurie: "ah? Is your sister hurt? Does it hurt? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "let me have a look." As a team doctor, Ju Chuan Jingxiang came up for inspection with her medical bag. It''s rare to be strong. It looks quite professional and rigorous. Yuzi didn''t ask, but looked at Shen Guang and Gong Benli. Gong Benli leaned awkwardly on the sofa, stretched out her straight and slender legs and was padded up for Ju Chuan Jingxiang to check. Ju Chuan Jingxiang checked. Shen Guang, poison Island surprised son and little Lori didn''t bother. They were all watching. They can see that Miyamoto''s ankle looks red and swollen here - it''s really sprained. Shen Guang looked at it and felt relieved - the injury was not serious. He has medical skills, but he has not robbed Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s work - Ju Chuan Jingxiang is specialized in this. He has rich experience and is worthy of her career. He doesn''t have to rob other people''s work in order to show off his skills. It is also a very necessary thing for a stable team to perform their respective duties - it is laborious and thankless, which is a fool. "Is your sister''s face hurt, too?" Her ankle is red and swollen. Little Lori hurts for Gong Benli. Her eyes worked well and she found another wound in Gong Benli. "Is your face hurt, too?" Ju Chuan Jingxiang noticed later and focused on Gong Benli''s face. "Oh, it''s all right. It''s just a scratch. It''ll be fine for two days at most. Li''s foot hasn''t dislocated and her capillaries haven''t broken. It''s no big deal..." Juchuan Jingxiang''s diagnosis coincides with Shen Guang''s judgment. Several people are in the heart is Tucao palace make complaints about the "face". "It will take up to two weeks for the ankle to get better. You can''t touch water in the middle. Now you need ice compress. If you cooperate with the treatment, it will be fine for a week at most. " After the diagnosis, Ju Chuan Jingxiang patted her surging European pie and breathed a sigh of relief for Miyamoto - in this zombie ridden world, any injury or injury may lead to death. Miyamoto''s injury is not a big problem and does not affect her escape. Looking at Gong Benli sitting awkwardly, Ju Chuan Jingxiang "keenly" found that Gong Benli seemed to have some injuries. "Li sauce, are there any injuries elsewhere?" "Hip, hip, fall, hurt." Miyamoto Li blushed and said in embarrassment - she can''t say it in front of everyone. Is it Shen Guang? "Ah, I hurt my hip. It must hurt very much. Alice fell down once. It hurt very much." Only little Laurie believed that. (PS: Thank you for your great reward and support from yangycs - this chapter has been revised. In fact, two chapters have been coded. The author feels it difficult to see people, so he keeps revising it, which is like rewriting it - the author also wants to speed up, but he has no talent, so he can only do so. He doesn''t want to succeed, he just wants to be stable, and let everyone like it as much as possible - it''s not too early for another watch) Chapter 33 "I''ll prepare lunch." Poison Island surprised son prepares lunch, and Shen Guang is responsible for guarding. Upstairs, balcony, Shen Guang contact with familiar people. When he knew that there would be a disaster in the world, he was always preparing. Needless to say, the safety base, even the escape route, was ready - if it were not for the system task at that time, he would have hid in the safety base. Shen Guang hasn''t been in touch before. Now he has to start contact - EMP [electric pulse magnetic shock wave] may occur next. With the current electrical equipment, almost all electronic equipment will be damaged and communication will be interrupted. Shen Guang must contact the previous talents before this. "... the number you dialed has not been answered yet..." "... sorry, the other party has turned off..." Two such hints in a row made Shen Guang feel a little bad - is it the world''s malice towards himself? Or other factors? Shen Guang didn''t believe his luck was so bad. He summoned up his courage and dialed the next phone number. He has no other relatives in this world. Without relatives, there are fewer people to trust. Now only the people who have been arranged before are contacted. The outbreak of zombie virus was very sudden. Many people were unprepared. The infected people were uncertain. Shen Guang did not dare to guarantee that at the critical moment of life and death, how many reliable people did he choose. After the outbreak of the virus, even if all these arranged people are not listening to his arrangement, Shen Guang will not be surprised - with preparation, Shen Guang will naturally have a way to let the people who answer the phone listen to his arrangement. Power can''t decide everything, but wisdom can help people solve some problems. He has more choices and can continue to try to call others. If he doesn''t believe it, everyone will be finished. One, two, three Unable to dial, contact interrupted, no one answered Aren''t they all dead? Shen Guang subconsciously called the last number with a bad feeling - at this time, he had no expectations. "Doo, Doo, Doo, Hello, this is..." Yes! Shen Guang''s eyes lit up and he was excited. Then he took a breath, calmed down his excitement and began to say hello. "Minglizi, Hello, I''m Shen Guang." "Oh! My God? Boss, you''re still alive! " "..." that sounds awkward. "Great, Wuwu..." Then, the opposite side of the phone seemed to find an outlet and burst into tears. The cry was very loud. There was confusion and despair in his voice. Shen Guang could feel it even across the phone. Shen Guang listened to the cry without impatient interruption. Instead, he became a listener and let the other party talk. It has been several days since apocalyptic disasters occurred all over the world. These days, the whole world is in chaos, and human civilization seems to be in a desperate situation. With the advance of time, more and more people become zombies, but human beings are too busy - in the face of crazy and irrational zombies, there is no use but to clean them up. The terrible thing is that the virus infection has great potential. No one knows who is a time bomb before it breaks out. These potential hidden dangers make the military of various countries miserable, but there is nothing they can do - the virus outbreak is too terrible, they are unable to stop it, and the military strength has been greatly weakened. Social order became chaotic on the first day of the virus outbreak, and cities that lacked maintenance began to take the postgraduate entrance examination from this day on. Nowadays, some cities with bad conditions are one step ahead of time into darkness - urban power and water are interrupted, and communication is about to lose contact with the outside world. The survivors in these cities will once again usher in the cruel elimination. Compared with the next disaster, the first disaster is just a disaster warm-up. In the face of this cruel disaster, nothing is under human control, and human beings are developing in an unpredictable direction. Perhaps out of the disaster, perhaps to the abyss of destruction. In desperation, some powerless people chose radical means to end all these disasters ahead of time. Although they know that this is not guaranteed to be effective, as long as there is hope, they don''t mind trying - anyway, the world is over and they are going to be over. What does it matter to try! Even if it doesn''t succeed, those who caused this disaster will not be better in the future. If you are lucky, you will survive the disaster. If you want to die, you will die together! We''re going to die, and we''re going to pull you to hell! In the afternoon, Shen Guang chose to continue to clean up the zombies around him - the phone was connected, which made Shen Guang in a good mood. For the time being, he ignored the impact of Gong Benli''s affair. He regained his fighting spirit and optimism. Shen Guang''s positive changes have a direct impact on their team. This time, they drove and acted together. Shen Guang was more careful when cleaning up the zombies. Without removing the silencer to lead the zombies, he destroyed the zombies that had been brought in before - there were enough zombies, and they didn''t need to lead the zombies. Shen Guang felt that letting these zombies gather would pose a certain threat to them. It would be wise to clean them up before the threat formed. This time, only poison Island Yuzi was in charge of guarding Shen Guang. In order to escape, Gong Benli, Xiao Luoli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang stayed in the car. With the silencer, the sound is very low. Shen Guang always keeps a safe distance from the selected location and will not attract the attention of zombies in the distance. After a low voice, the zombies were cleaned up one by one by him - when he shot, his action was very beautiful, like a beautiful melody. Even the layman, Yuko poison Island, listened to the gunshot and watched Shen Guang snipe the zombies without feeling a word. Time passed quickly. They have changed two places. Yuzi of poison Island found that Shen Guang had been shooting for a long time. Now it has been more than two hours. He didn''t mean to stop except when he changed places. This is incredible! She knew some information from Hirano toda. She knew that shooting was not as simple as pressing the trigger, but also needed to tame the "resistance" force of the gun - ordinary recruits, 20 bullets and recoil force would hurt their shoulders for a day or two. At present, Shen Guang''s modified sniper and rifle dual-purpose weapon has strong lethality, but the recoil force is also strong - it''s like getting a punch. One shot is equivalent to a punch. Ordinary people can''t stand beating in the same position for almost two hours. Shen Guang shot lightly, almost for more than two hours, which can be said to be very powerful, and he has not received formal training and guidance - this is what Yuko poison Island thinks. When Hirano toda shot, although the accuracy was very accurate, it could not last long, and the shooting frequency would not be as exaggerated and stable as Shen Guang. (PS: it''s been a long time, making everyone wait for a long time -- it''s an increase of 3000 collections in advance.) Chapter 34 For more than two hours, Shen Guang''s stable output finally cleared the surrounding threats. There are many corpses left on the ground. Shen Guang and they are too lazy to clean up. This is too much. They don''t have the time and strength to do this - if the order of the island country doesn''t collapse and so many bodies are found, it must be a major event that shocked the island country and even the world. Now the order of the island country has collapsed, and the whole island country is too busy for themselves. Shen Guang and they don''t have to clean up the mess. The wind blew, clouds surged, and the sky darkened. Shen Guang stopped and rubbed his shoulder, which was numb by the reaction force. He looked at the time. Normally, it was more than two hours from dark. Shen Guang sniffed the air and nodded. The water vapor in the air increased obviously. Take a look at the coming dark clouds in the distance. It''s going to rain. "It''s going to rain. We should go back." The danger has been lifted and the goal has been achieved. There is no need to entangle here. Even if we continue to fight here, we will not achieve much. When the rain comes down and the sky is dim, it will enter the night ahead of time. During this period of time, due to the influence of wind, the obstruction of rain, the visibility is reduced, the environment is very bad, the hit rate is reduced, let alone his harvest will not be large, and there is no need to stay. "Go home!" Shen Guang and poison Island surprised son went downstairs and got into the car. Juchuan Jingxiang drove away from here amid the cheers of little Laurie teasing the dog in the car. It rained as hard as it could. Before their car reached the apartment, raindrops fell on the window. "It''s raining!" Little Laurie couldn''t help saying. "Yes." Shen Guang nodded and continued to rub his shoulders - he insisted on doing more than two hands, which was not as easy as poison Island surprised son saw. Before, his attention had been focused on the zombie. Now he suddenly stopped, he felt the influence of reaction on him. "Is your shoulder uncomfortable?" Poison Island surprised son asked Shen Guang. Gong Benli and little Lori also looked over. "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem." In addition to suffering from acid swelling, his tolerance does not affect his fight, but he believes that with his current physique and rapid recovery, he will be fine tomorrow. "Go back and check." Poison Island surprised son said. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. In just two minutes, it turns into heavy rain. The rain fell on the window as if it had been poured down, affecting the line of sight. "Where''s the wiper? Where are the wipers? I don''t know. " Juchuan Jingxiang is in a hurry to find the wiper. A black line appeared on Shen Guang''s forehead - Mom! This is the rhythm of an accident! It''s really what you''re afraid of. Shen Guang is thinking, and the car has an accident. The heavy rain reduced the visibility. Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t notice. He found that there was a wall in front of him. The car didn''t turn in time and was about to hit the wall in front. "Ah! It''s going to hit the wall! It''s going to hit the wall! " Listening to Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s exclamation, the people in the car were terrified. Juchuan Jingxiang tried hard to brake, but finally didn''t stop. The car shook and hissed! Bang! The car stalled when it hit the wall of a villa. At the same time when the car hit the wall, there was a cry in the car - little Lori and Gong Benli, two weak and disabled, were going to hit the car. Fortunately, Shen Guang grabbed the little Lori who was going to fold out and Gong Benli who couldn''t control herself. After the car hit the fence, it stalled directly. The car was quiet, everyone''s breathing could be heard, and the sound of rain beating the window outside the car was clear to the ear. Juchuan Jingxiang started the car continuously, but the car key just couldn''t move. "The car is locked!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang told you an unfortunate news. Shen Guang only felt the thunder rolling. The world was very fucked - he was about to get home. As a result, something happened at this time. Put Gong Benli and little Lori away, and Shen Guang frowned and rubbed his shoulder again - he didn''t expect that his shoulder was getting worse and worse. He was reluctant to save people just now. "Shen Guang, are you okay?" Poison Island Yuzi said with concern -- just now she was holding Shen Guang. Shen Guang can save people. "It''s all right. Let me see the car." Shen Guang shook his arm to show that he was okay. He turned to the driver''s seat and was ready to try according to the tips he had always seen. The next moment, Shen Guang stumbled at his feet and almost fell. He stretched out his hand, but he was unable to grasp anything and stabilize himself. He buried his head in a pair of turbulent waves. "Oh! Shen Guang sauce! " Juchuan Jingxiang exclaimed and blushed. Shen Guang seemed to see countless alpacas. He endured the pain and discomfort brought by his shoulders, raised his head, turned and looked at the culprit who made him fall - half of the gun barrel in Gong Benli''s hand. "Ah! Sorry, I, I didn''t mean to. " Gong Benli grabbed half of the falling gun with one hand, propped herself up with the other hand and leaned half against the seat. She timidly apologized to Shen Guang. Just now, the latter half of the gun that she used as a crutch was separated. When she wanted to pick it up, she tripped over Shen Guang. Shen Guang: "..." Mom! What a coincidence! "I don''t blame you. I blame me for not grasping the handrail." After this, Shen Guang was very careful, and there were no more problems, With his efforts, the car finally started again. When the car returned to the garage of the apartment, everyone was relieved as if they had won a difficult battle. "You go back and I''ll check the car." Shen Guang is not at ease. He is going to check the car. "Is your shoulder okay? Why don''t you check it tomorrow. " Juchuan Jingxiang and poison Island surprised son, Juchuan Jingxiang and little Laurie looked at Shen Guang worried -- just now they knew that Shen Guang had some discomfort in his shoulder. "Well, check again tomorrow." Shen Guang felt his shoulder. His strength was not dangerous. He could not estimate any strength, so he gave up. By this time, it was dark. The whole world was flooded with rain. Rainfall, let the temperature drop, let the blooming cherry blossom wither. a villa area. In the apartment rented by Shen Guang. Shen Guang takes off his coat and is asking Ju Chuan Jingxiang to check his shoulder. His two shoulders were red and swollen, which looked significantly different from other normal skin colors. "Brother, does it hurt?" Little Laurie holding the dog feels pain for Shen Guang. "Hehe, it doesn''t hurt." Shen Guang said with a smile. "Shen Guang sauce is all right here. Just rub and drop and take medicine. Hee hee, unexpectedly, Shen Guang sauce has a good figure!" Juchuan Jingxiang looked at Shen Guang with perfect figure, and left with eyes and hands. Shen Guang looked at his own woman nodding, and Gong Benli, who looked at him with the same eyes, a black line on his forehead. You pay attention to the influence! There are children nearby! "Well, well, brother, have a good look!" Little Laurie nodded and agreed. Chapter 35 Dinner is still prepared by Yuko. Shen Guang enjoys Juchuan Jingxiang''s treatment - wiping Dieda medicinal wine, which is only a simple treatment. After that, she wiped Gong Benli''s buttocks with medicine - they didn''t mean to avoid Shen Guang at all, so they carried out it in front of Shen Guang. Miyamoto lay on the sofa, very avant-garde and bold. "Why was my sister spanked?" Little Lori''s words embarrassed Gong Benli and didn''t answer. Little Laurie was confused. "After taking the medicine, it shouldn''t hurt tomorrow." Juchuan Jingxiang told Miyamoto good news. After dinner. Miyamoto''s room. At the moment, Miyamoto was wrapped in a bath towel and lying on the bed. An ankle anchor is fixed on her ankle to fix here to prevent the second sprain caused by excessive movement. The bath towel is not big and has limited function. It can only cover a limited place, many of which are not covered. Crystal skin, surging waves, looming, has an extraordinary charm. Shen Guang came in and frowned, "don''t you say you can''t touch water?" All told her that the foot injury can''t touch water, but also capricious? "No! Teacher Jingxiang helped me. I didn''t touch water. " Gong Benli quickly explained that she might be in a hurry. When she got up, her bath towel fell off, allowing Shen Guang to see the girl''s proof. It''s full and round, and it''s pink. The girl didn''t mean to hide any more, so she looked at Shen Guang. "That''s good. I wanted to say something, but when I''m tired, I''ll make a long story short." Shen Guang just looked at it openly -- since you show it to me, I''m not polite. "Don''t go, will you stay?" Shen Guang still underestimated a girl''s determination - the girl grabbed Shen Guang''s arm regardless of whether her ankle was bad or the bath towel fell from her body. At the moment, they are very close. The invincible side of the girl''s youth is displayed to Shen Guang without concealment. Facing this situation for the first time, Shen Guang couldn''t help breathing. His mouth was dry and his heart could not help beating faster - for a moment, he felt that he was breathing disorderly and his face had a fever. However, in a short time, Shen Guang recovered. "You didn''t do that." Shen Guang gently breaks away, picks up the bath towel and prepares to wrap it around her. Gong Benli didn''t answer or speak, but grabbed Shen Guang''s arm again, finally turned to his hand and put it on her tearful face. The bath towel fell off again. The beautiful side of the girl is within reach, and the girl has no defense against him. However, Shen Guang, although still eager to restore his reason, did not do so. "Doesn''t your ass hurt anymore." Shen Guang said that his brain was rotating rapidly and analyzing the things in front of him. Unfortunately, this is the first time he encountered a situation, there is nothing to learn from. The only thing he can learn from is some books he saw after he came to the world. In recent years, he has been reading books in order not to waste the skill of never forgetting, and he has read almost all books. His amazing understanding made him digest the knowledge in the book. Even if he kept reading miscellaneous books, it didn''t bring any burden to his brain. At present, although this situation makes him a little tricky, it is not difficult to solve it. "Don''t go, will you?" Gong Benli didn''t let go. "You should know that I''m not a good man. If you''re like this, it''s too late to regret." In that case, Shen Guang is not polite. "Feel good!" After that, he said it solemnly. Gong Benli was stunned, and then the girl who was crying did not shed tears, but blushed. After all, it''s a girl. She has the courage to let Shen Guang stay. She has used up all her courage. How can she resist Shen Guang when she let go. "Tell me about your past." Shen Guang felt that his shoulders were still sore, so he impolitely went to the girl''s bed and found a comfortable position to lean against. "Come here." Seeing the girl caught off guard, Shen Guang patted the position around her and motioned her to lean over. Gong Benli climbed over and lay down in Shen Guangxuan''s position. Shen Guang felt that the distance was "far", so he simply stretched out his hand and held the girl in his arms. The girl exclaimed, some at a loss. "Don''t you have something to say? Go ahead. " Now the girl was honest and told her story. Gong Benli''s life is very good for the island country - her father doesn''t need to worry about daily trivia, whether it''s income or status. Her story began in kindergarten. She liked Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao since she was a child. She played family games and agreed to grow up and get married. However, after growing up, she found that she has passed the innocent age, Xiaoshi Xiaoxiao is still naive, and she doesn''t understand the customs - she was attracted by Jing Yonghao, who also grew up, and found him funny and humorous, which makes her like being together very much. When Shen Guang heard this, some speechless photographed Gong Benli''s buttocks - this can''t blame others'' Xiaoshi. Most boys mature and are generally later than girls. The girl''s ticket was prized by her friend. Xiaoshixiao found out about it and alienated her, which made her feel very sad - people only attracted your attention and asked you to learn, but you conceded. In that case, let''s be friends! -- Miyamoto Li angrily admitted that she had been dating for a long time. "What a fool." Shen Guang only feels the green and astringent feelings of young girls. Later, in the face of the pain caused by the repetition event, Jing Yonghao was very moved by her comfort and practice. When she was ready to agree to communicate, the disaster happened. The occurrence of the disaster and the death of the two people are very painful for Gong Benli. She wanted to die, and finally she didn''t know how to escape. Shen Guang listened to what she said, and his unruly hands were also put away, with some sobs. "Still too young." This made Gong Benli roll her eyes at Shen Guangda. Time passed imperceptibly in their conversation. The room was very quiet, and the wind and rain came from outside. Miyamoto also began to get sleepy, and the two dull hairs on her head pulled together. Shen Guang looked at her. Gaocheng manor. Without the support of his companions, both Hirano toda and Takashi Shaye have had a bad two days. Hirano toda, with a gun, successfully attracted covetous attention here. Do children have any guns? What nonsense! Hand it in¡ª¡ª This is the idea of many people. Fortunately, when Shen Guang left, he took some guns with him. It was not tempting. Gaocheng Shaye supported him nearby, so he didn''t lose his weapons. Even so, Hirano toda, who has experienced this, feels helpless and lonely - the adults here don''t regard him and Takashi Shaye as adults, but treat them as children. Although Gaocheng Shaye is the eldest lady, her situation is not good. Now there are contradictions in her family. At Gaocheng manor, the eldest lady is in her room, listening to the rain, holding her knees and holding her mobile phone. She is hesitating whether to dial someone''s phone number. "Hum! I won''t call you! " Aojiao''s Gaocheng Shaye finally closed his cell phone and still didn''t make a call. "Dead fat house! Hum! You can''t do half your business! " I thought of a fat man whose teeth were itchy in the air of Gaocheng Shaye - let him call to understand the situation, but this bastard only talked about his favorite topics and forgot her explanation. It''s really hateful! "Sneeze!" A fat man sneezed unknowingly and covered himself with a blanket. (PS: I''m not good at writing this -- also, don''t imitate those who like Laurie. I remember starting in three years -- a book friend asked the group number. Is it necessary to have a group number?) Chapter 36 The next day, it was slightly bright. Shen Guang, who had worked hard all night, woke up on time again according to his usual biological clock. The sound of rain outside was clear to my ears. I looked at the poison Island Yuzi who was still sleeping nearby. Shen Guang didn''t wake her up. He just kissed her and got up quietly. Last night, he came back from Gong Benli''s room and didn''t stay. After he came back, he began to toss her. Compared with the first time, Shen Guang tossed more fiercely and had more tricks this time. He was always excited. Among them, although he was shy, he still meekly cooperated with Shen Guang''s actions, which made Shen Guang happy. A series of actions, such as stretching his arms, raising his legs, straightening his waist, expanding his chest and so on, made Shen Guang feel great. Even his sour shoulders were only a slight reaction after this night. After looking at the attribute board, the attribute has not changed, and the Yellow Emperor Sutra has not changed. Even though Shen Guang thought of this possibility, he was still disappointed when he saw the result. Let''s be happy that the Yellow Emperor Sutra still has a role, that is, it can help him recover quickly. The fatigue of battle is almost gone. At the time of love and love, he also has the inhuman fighting power. The last essence will be fed back to the two by the Yellow Emperor, so that their bodies will not be emptied. This is very fantastic, but science can say that it is through stimulating body cells to absorb these. As a result, it is almost difficult to conceive. This problem makes Shen Guang feel that it is not a disadvantage. Although he has been a man for two generations, Shen Guang''s heart is still young and he hasn''t settled down yet. He is not eager for this - mainly because no one urges him to hold grandchildren. The experience bar on the property board tells him that he is about to upgrade and only needs 129 experience. Seeing this, Shen Guang was in a much better mood. Then he got up and went upstairs to check the outside. When I opened the door, the sound of the rain became clearer. A breath of cherry blossoms and earth, wet and cold air, shocked Shen Guang''s spirit. The balcony has been wet by the rainwater, and there is no dry place on the floor. It''s still raining outside. The visibility is very low. You can''t see far. Shen Guang watched it for a few minutes before he washed. Then he went downstairs to the garage to check the car. He had come to check that night, but his shoulder was sore. Now his sore shoulder is almost ready. Naturally, he has to check - the running tools can''t be broken. He must be ready. Shen Guangshu read more. Although he is not a professional book, he has enriched his theory after reading more books. His actual operation is almost zero. The difference is that he never forgets and has amazing understanding. Even if his experience is zero, it is not difficult to dismantle the car for inspection. "Woof woof..." An hour later, Shen Guang heard the cry of the dog and saw little Lori. "Brother, have you repaired it? It''s time for dinner. " Little Laurie looked at Shen Guang admiringly - my brother is so powerful that he can repair a car! "Well, right away." Shen Guang talks to little Lori who has been here several times. Little Lori went to bed early and got up early. It was not long before Shen Guang came to check that she came. It''s just that little Lori has no determination. When she comes, go away, go away, come again, come and go back several times. The dog Jike is always chasing little Lori. Even if no one plays with little Lori, she won''t be bored. "I''ll go back and tell them to go." Little Laurie ran back to the house happily and told the people the news. Soon, Juchuan Jingxiang came. Little Laurie didn''t come this time. "Shen Guang sauce, is your arm ready?" Juchuan Jingxiang didn''t forget Shen Guang''s shoulder. "Hey, hey, no problem, Miss Jingxiang." Shen Guang smiled, then poked his head out from under the car and saw a pair of tight casual pants and slender legs. Seeing Shen Guang, Ju Chuan Jingxiang couldn''t help laughing - Shen Guang''s face, I don''t know when I got a funny black mark on it. "Miss Jingxiang, did you think of it on the phone?" Shen Guang didn''t find it. After asking casually, he began to reinstall the disassembled car. "Hee hee, remember! Shen Guang sauce, wait a minute. " Ju Chuan Jingxiang said happily, then took out a paper towel from his pocket and put it together. "Yes?" Shen Guang was surprised. It''s not normal. How can you think so fast? When the faint fragrance of jasmine came, Shen Guang felt it. Ju Chuan Jingxiang gently wiped his face with a wet paper towel. "Yes, thanks to Shen Guang sauce!" Juchuan Jingxiang said as she rubbed it. "Thank me for what? I''m not helping. I''m busy. " The two balls are close at hand, firmly attracting Shen Guang''s attention. "As Shen guangzai said, try dialing the number with your mobile phone. You may think this method is very useful! Hee hee, all right! " The former sentence refers to Shen Guang''s method, and the latter sentence refers to that the dirt on Shen Guang''s face has been wiped clean by her. "Oh, oh! It''s that nanlixiang''s phone! " Shen Guang was surprised when he thought of Ju Chuan Jingxiang calling nanlixiang. At this moment, he was surprised that he had forgotten to watch the ball - he just mentioned it at that time. Unexpectedly, Ju Chuan Jingxiang succeeded, which was really beyond his expectation. "Well, can you call your friend over? Let''s live together. " Shen Guang asked. Nanli XiangZha has good combat effectiveness. If she joins in, it can be said to be a good choice. "Well, I''m so happy that I forgot to say." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was confused and said. "... Er, well, Mr. Jingxiang, you can ask him later." Shen Guang has been unable to make complaints about Kawa Shizuka. "Hee hee, Shen Guang sauce, I''ll ask later." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was very happy. "I have to go back and wash myself. See for yourself." Shen Guang believed that there was no problem with the car. He turned around and left - after checking for more than an hour, he used his brain and was very angry. He was sweating a lot. He had to wash before breakfast. Shen Guang, who came out of the bathroom, met Gong Benli waiting outside. Gong Benli''s pretty face is dizzy, but her whole spirit is much better, much better than yesterday''s stubborn and paranoid appearance. Thinking of what happened last night, Shen Guang subconsciously raised his head, looked at Gong Benli''s proud mountain peak and raised his hips, and finally heard her ankle. On her ankle, there is a fixator to fix her ankle. Gong Benli''s face reddened when Shen Guang saw it - obviously, she also thought of what happened last night. "Your ass doesn''t hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." "Where are the feet?" "It''s also detumescence, but there''s still some pain. You can''t use force." As if she had exhausted her courage, Gong Benli was a little uncomfortable at this time. "Let me hold you." Shen Guang said. "No, no!" He said so, but he didn''t hide or refuse, but accepted with a blush. There was shame and joy on her face. Shen Guang: "..." I almost believed you! (PS: Thank you for your support. At your request, the author Jun built a group. If you are interested, you can join. The number is 590952956 and the verification code is the title of the book.) Chapter 37 The heavy rain was getting smaller and smaller. By noon, it had stopped. The dark clouds faded and the light became bright until the sky turned white. Visibility improved. Shen Guang took out his telescope at a high place and looked at the distance to continue to understand the situation. I don''t know how many times he has seen it. He always comes to see it at intervals, otherwise he has no sense of security - from the perspective of onlookers and personal participation, the two experiences are different after all. After the heavy rain, there was a mess around and the cherry blossoms withered. Some of the ground was washed clean, some were residual cherry blossoms and other garbage, and some zombies appeared in the distance. Zombies are far away from them, and now they are relatively safe here - even so, Shen Guang feels that these zombies are out of the way, and he wants to get rid of them. There should be no zombies in this world! This idea comes from the hostility of the living to the dead and from a hostility that threatens them to continue to live. Shen Guang thought that this is the instinctive awakening of survival. What survival makes him do unconsciously is moving closer to this direction. Especially after the zombie appeared, this instinct was completely awakened and is now unbreakable. Under the influence of reason, Shen Guang didn''t run to get rid of these zombies. In the house, poison Island surprised son is busy having lunch, while Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Gong Benli and Xiao Luoli are packing and loading. They seem very busy and have some worries on their whole body - the temporary stronghold has made them very comfortable these days. Now they come out again and let them enter the unknown road, which makes them feel very bad. The uncertainty of the future makes them feel uneasy about going out this time, but reason tells them that it will not be safe for long. If they stay here, they will die sooner or later. "Don''t worry, we''ll be safe." Shen Guang cheers up the worried little Laurie, who immediately smiles. Then, Shen Guang contacted the fat man and made them ready to retreat. He has many weapons, but not many people who can use and trust. Hirano toda is a choice, and nanrixiang is also a choice. In the afternoon, the weather is completely clear. After a short blue sky, the sky becomes red. Tomorrow may be a sunny day. After dealing with all the problems, Shen Guang put the appliance in a box for EMP - when EMP occurs, no matter it is powered on or not, as long as it is a circuit board, it will be damaged. This kind of box is specially made to defend against electromagnetic pulse. When they were ready, there was a sharp flash in the sky and the whole world was silent. "Zizi..." At the same time, in the apartment, the lights go out, and other running electrical appliances that are not put away and powered on emit a burnt smell. After EMP, the world seemed silent, and the people at the scene looked at the sky blankly. "Ah! What''s the matter? " After being at a loss, she realized the bad poison Island Yuzi, Gong Benli, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and little Laurie looked at Shen Guang at a loss. "EMP, electromagnetic pulse wave..." Several people didn''t know what EMP was. They listened to Shen Guang''s explanation seriously and solemnly. "Come on, let''s get out of here and say on the way." Before several people react, Shen Guang urges several people to get on the bus. "Are we leaving?" To leave, several people still don''t give up. "Well, let''s go to a safer place." Shen Guang tried to speak softly. "Gaocheng, where are they?" "Pick them up now." Despite the uneasiness, several people got on the bus, and the car was going to Gaocheng manor quickly. After leaving this apartment, I met zombies not far away - these zombies all face the same direction - Gaocheng manor. It is for this reason that Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s car started wildly. After Shen Guang said the impact of EMP, he went up with a gun and sword, and then poison Island Yuzi followed. As steady as Mount Tai, the car was very awesome. At this time, Shen Guang also took a gun to clean up the zombies in front of the road. This time, he no longer pursued head explosion, but only the kill rate. He kept shooting, winning by quantity and eliminating zombies. At this time, Shen Guang''s shoulder was well. Shooting was not a problem at all. He cleaned up a lot of zombies all the way down. I don''t know whether the technology has improved after the shoulder is sore, or for other reasons. This time, Shen Guang feels that the gun is particularly easy in his hand. When he shoots again, he doesn''t need to aim. Basically, he won''t fail just by feeling. There is always one of two or three bullets to greet the Zombie''s head. His shooting posture changed, and the recoil force brought by the gun was not only borne by his shoulder. This power was also controlled within a certain range by him, and the whole person was much easier. The car slowed down a little, but it still moved forward firmly, very smoothly, and soon reached Gaocheng manor. The clip consumed quickly. If someone in the car hadn''t handed him the clip, Shen Guang would have to load and shoot by himself. Little Lori and Gong Benli are loading him, desperately. Only in this way can Shen Guang continue shooting. It was getting dark and Gaocheng manor was in sight. "Look, there seems to be an accident!" Before the car reached Gaocheng manor, people saw black smoke rising in the distance. In an instant, the atmosphere in the car was dignified. Everyone either lay on the window or opened it from the roof. "Gaochengzhuang garden is really in chaos!" "That high city schoolmate and peaceful wild schoolmate they......" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was worried and looked at the black smoke and gas. He was worried. The moving car couldn''t help shaking. Gong Benli and little Lori screamed and held the side. They didn''t fall down. However, they spilled the bullets in the magazine and slipped away. "Sorry, Li sauce, Alice sauce." Juchuan Jingxiang apologized quickly, but without hesitation, the whole person stabilized the car. "It''s okay, it''s okay." They shook their heads again and again, and little Lori quickly gathered the scattered bullets with flexible hands and feet. Gong Benli was stunned. Before she came, she thought that if she repaired here, there would be a problem here. The previous idea could be left behind. Such a big Gaocheng manor has problems, and their future seems not very optimistic - although they are not aware of this, they have some bad premonitions in their hearts. "Don''t worry, they should have no problem for the time being. Teacher Jingxiang, hurry up outside!" On the roof, Shen Guang, who shot with a gun, comforted the crowd, and then let Ju Chuan Jingxiang accelerate. "OK, Shen Guang sauce!" Juchuan Jingxiang took a deep breath and suddenly accelerated. The whole car accelerated like a beast, and then crashed into zombies on the road like a behemoth. Although there are many zombies, they can''t stop the transformed car after all. (PS: thanks for your support. There should be another watch tonight for the 4000 Collection) Chapter 38 However, the closer the car is to the manor, the greater the obstacle to progress - there are too many zombies, knocking over one zombie after another, and there will be problems in the long run. Fortunately, they don''t need to stay here for long, just pick up the people. Bang! Bang bang! Before Shen Guang went in, they heard gunshots and saw zombies turn around. The zombies who rushed at them were also killed by guns. This is not Shen Guang''s gun, but the gun fired in the manor. It comes from a fat man high above. Shen Guang raised his head and saw the fat man at a high place. He stopped shooting and was waving his hands excitedly. He was almost shouting long live. Next to him is Gaocheng Shaye. She also holds a gun, but the difference is that her shooting is not sharp against the background of the fat man - she is scolding the fat man for being distracted in the battle. Seeing their car coming, her eyes lit up. Although she was equally happy, her face was an expression of disgust. "Come down!" Shen Guang greeted them on the roof, then shot and continued to clean up the zombies. The two upstairs disappeared and seemed to be coming down. After the car broke into Gaocheng manor, it didn''t stop, but continued to drive and crush these zombies with the car - if the car stopped and wanted to start, it would be troublesome to compare the price. Although the car is moving, the range of activity is not large. It is just rolling forward and back, then backward, and then forward. At this time, Shen Guang has put away his gun - he shoots frequently on the road, and the barrel of the gun is very hot. You have to stop it, otherwise Shen Guang feels bad for it. The sword replaces the gun. Shen Guang jumps off the roof to fight, and poison Island surprised son also takes the opportunity to come out and fight the zombie with Shen Guang with her weapon. Shen Guang is not handsome, but the zombie is close to the car. At this time, it is more convenient to fight with weapons such as knives and swords than rifles - he used to shoot frequently, and the reaction force also makes him want to move his hands and feet. Their weapons are not ordinary swords. They cut iron like mud. Cutting zombies is also cutting melons and vegetables. It doesn''t take too much effort. Shen Guang chose to explode this time. With his running, zombies fell to the ground one by one. In a few seconds, zombies fell to the ground. fierce! A teenager should be so terrible! That''s all the sword saint is, isn''t it? In the manor, the other survivors were shocked. They all opened their mouths and looked at him like aliens. At this time, Hirano toda and Takashi Shaye were finally killed. Along with them, there was Gao chengbaizi, who was carrying a samurai sword and fighting with two guns. She protected them from time to time. At the moment, the woman tore off her lady''s clothes and turned them into sexy battle clothes. She looked very sexy. Many clips were hung on her thighs and waist, making her look wild. Even if Shen Guang guessed the change of her painting style, he still looked at her. I saw some dirty blood on her. It was obvious that the knife on her back was not a decoration. Shen Guang looked around them again. There were only three of them, no one Chapter 39 It''s getting dark. The fire of Gaocheng manor is rolling, and the shadow is full of people, including zombies and human beings. In the manor, people screamed from time to time, and then the scream disappeared in the hands of many zombies. After everyone got on the bus, the car set off again and roared over zombies in the way. Zombies, like rag dolls, were knocked out one by one. The fishy plasma smeared a layer of plasma on the dirty car again. In the manor, some people shouted for help over them, but the car didn''t stop and drove out resolutely, and these rescuers were drowned in the zombies attracted by their cries. Although the two people on the roof were heavy hearted, they didn''t mean to save them. When the car left the burning manor in Gaocheng, they felt relieved and relaxed at the same time. Even when the car constantly bumps into zombies on the road, it can''t affect them - the last few days of training has made them nervous and more tenacious unconsciously. They stopped shooting and hid on it to rest - the previous continuous shooting seemed easy, and only two people knew the burden best. EMP destroyed human electrical appliances, and the whole city has fallen into darkness this night - no! It was not completely dark, and some, like Gaocheng manor, had fires. The fire is burning, which is eye-catching in this dark city. The great destruction began. The car was moving in the set direction, and the middle was not calm. There were many zombies on the road. There were some obstacles. It was a car that broke down on the way - after the power failure, many insecure survivors finally fled their homes, and some people unfortunately had accidents. Most of the children of these cars involved in the accident are small private cars. It''s good that there is no car in the way. If it''s completely in the way, it still needs their modified car to push away the obstacles with brute force. Most of the private cars in island countries are light and small displacement cars. Their Hummer is a big Mac. It''s not easy to push up these obstacles. There are also thorny problems. Some sections have been blocked, and their modified car can''t push these things away. Roadside residents often scream or hear gunshots Shen Guang and his wife were sitting in the car. They couldn''t sit still soon - it''s dark now. After night, the temperature drops and the cold wind keeps blowing on the car. They will be uncomfortable for a long time. One of them is fat. He has a lot of fat all over. He has enough calories to supply himself. He has an unusual physique. Even so, he feels a little cold. After returning to the carriage, I immediately felt the warmth and crowding in the carriage - however, except for a dog, there are all beautiful women, big and small. It feels good to be crowded. "Wow! Still comfortable in the carriage! " Hirano said happily. The carriage was very quiet, only his voice, and the atmosphere was a little strange. He looked around and suddenly saw several pairs of eyes staring at him. One of the murderous eyes startled the fat man, and the whole person stopped suddenly. This pair of eyes, staring at his scalp numb, the whole person feels very stressed and uncomfortable. "High city, city, husband, madam?" Looking at those murderous eyes, the fat man suddenly thought of each other''s identity. Takashi baihezi put too much pressure on him and made him stutter. The fat man was relieved until his murderous eyes shifted and stopped staring at him. The man next to him is Shen Guang. The fat man suddenly understood the reason, and the whole person was more relaxed. I said, I didn''t offend Mrs. Takashi. How could she look at herself with such eyes? It turned out that she was affected - Hirano Noda thought easily. At this moment, the fat man kept quiet and tried to reduce his sense of existence - dead Taoist friends don''t die poor Taoist, Shen Guangjun, sorry, that''s for you. Shen Guang, who came down from the roof, felt the atmosphere of the carriage as soon as he got down. He was transparent and didn''t make a sound. At this time, he had thought that the trouble of forcibly taking people to the car began to trigger side effects. The treatment suffered by Hirano toda made Shen Guang see it right. Now, facing it head-on, Shen Guang simply threw aside all his concerns and faced these murderous eyes head-on. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other in the dark carriage. One of them, like a proud Phoenix, was murderous, making all the young birds around tremble and dare not go out. The other pair of eyes, bright as stars, bright and firm, stand still. When Shen Guang was facing each other''s anger, he calmed down and looked at each other so calmly. Although it was very dark in the car, it could not stop his sight much - although it was not as good as during the day, at this time, he could vaguely see. "When will you arrive, Miss Jingxiang?" Shen Guang asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was driving -- before the action, an action plan had been set up. The destination this time is to go to a stronghold prepared by Shen Guang and obtain a large number of materials prepared by Shen Guang. "Ah? soon! It''s coming soon! " Juchuan Jingxiang didn''t expect this strange atmosphere when Shen Guang called her, which made her feel miserable immediately. Shen Guang didn''t talk to her again for fear of affecting her driving. Boring Shen Guang looked at the others. Everyone didn''t speak. Even a high city Shaye who likes to brush his existence seems to have changed a person and hasn''t made a sound. Shen Guang seemed to look, and then put his eyes on Gaocheng bailizi who was staring at him. When he looked at her, he was still staring at himself with this kind of eyes. My friend saved you and didn''t expect you to repay me. I didn''t expect you to stare at me with this look - OK! You stare, I stare too! Shen Guang and Takashi baihezi were consumed. The eyes are stubborn and murderous, which is not what ordinary people can bear With a beautiful face and wild and uninhibited appearance, he looks more youthful and energetic than usual - he was dressed up as a former lady. Although he looks graceful and wants to be conquered, he lacks some youth and vitality. Look at her figure. Although sitting, you can still see a concave convex sexy line. After watching for a long time, it will definitely make people hard - suddenly, Shen Guang felt that someone stretched out his legs to kick him, but the space was not enough to give full play to this power, making the kick look like it didn''t have much strength. Shen Guang saw that it was an attack from the opposite side - Gaocheng Lily''s fiery eyes. Still kicking? Shen Guang was speechless. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he didn''t penetrate her. He directly pressed the kicked foot down, and then spoke as if nothing had happened. "Li, why is your hair golden?" People around are speechless and doubt that they heard wrong. You said this at this time. Aren''t you on the same channel? "Ah?" The party was stunned and subconsciously said, "my grandmother married an American and divorced..." Needless to say, Shen Guang has understood that this kind of thing is very common here in island countries. It has been done by island countries for thousands of years. (PS: ask for support and collection. There is also a watch. For support, if possible, keep double watch every day in the future) Chapter 40 When the center of the world is still China, island countries that worship China go to China to borrow seeds to improve their national physique. After the rise of the west, the island countries shifted their worship from the east to the West - this is how many mixed race children in the island countries come from. As for a few, there are also children born to Western women by wealthy Islanders. Gong Benli and their ancestors are no more than that. Of course, they are not borrowing seeds, but getting married. Because of the disagreement between the two sides, most island women are divorced - outside the male owner and inside the female owner. Island women are full-time wives at home. In the eyes of most men in the west, this is incredible. They bear all the burden. This is unacceptable and cultural differences. In addition to these, I don''t rule out their playfulness and boredom - marriage in the west is like children''s play, and divorce is almost commonplace. The atmosphere in the car is strange. The fat man perfectly achieved the strategic goal, let everyone ignore him and become an "invisible" existence. The girls were silent and no one spoke. They all looked at Shen Guang and Gaocheng bailizi with worry and did a good job in the battle - mainly staring at Gaocheng bailizi who was emotionally unstable. Gaocheng baihezi was stared at by everyone, and some dared not act rashly - because Shen Guang dared not behave in such a narrow space. A claw was kneading back and forth on her calf - she felt that her hands were very hot, which made her hot and dry. While she was eager, she felt excluded by the deep-rooted concept of island family. I belong to the Gaocheng family! Those who belong to their husbands should not do anything special - the island tradition is that parents control everything about their children and husbands control everything about their wives. Today, although it has been weakened a lot, it is still preserved in a traditional family such as the Gaocheng family. Takashi baihezi glared at Shen Guang - although she also has western blood, she grew up in the island country and accepted the traditional ideas of the island country. Although in the end in the U. S. Empire, all this can not change, some things formed in her bones. Shen Guang has great courage. He completely takes the anger of the other party as a stimulus, and is bolder - he wants a woman to get rid of the past and divert her attention first. Takashi baihezi has a tendency to commit suicide. We are not taking advantage of this, but saving people - Shen Guang hypnotized himself in his heart, and then took advantage of it. The car moved forward, and after a meal, everyone couldn''t help looking at it. "Here we are?" It was dark ahead. I vaguely saw a quiet big iron gate. The car stopped and the lights lit up here, so that everyone could see clearly in front. In front is the big iron gate. The door is closed. Outside the iron gate, there are zombies. Hearing the news, the zombies turned around one after another. "Shen Guang sauce, the front door is closed and can''t get through. What should I do?" Juchuan Jingxiang looks at Shen Guang - Shen Guang asked her to come here. When she meets a problem, she looks for Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, I''ll open the door." Shen Guang said, let go of Gaocheng bailizi''s legs, and then leave the car with a sword - the movement of hot weapons is too big, and the movement caused by swords is relatively small. Whew! When the sword crossed, the zombie besieging the car was immediately cut in two, leaving a body on the ground. Shen Guang rushed to the shrine. He found the key from the hidden gap in the wall next to him, opened the lock, opened the door, took the lead in, and then asked the car to come in. After the car entered, Shen Guang closed the iron door and locked it again. The shrine is quite large, and the buildings inside are island style shrines. What is enshrined inside is a ferocious monster God, the God tomorrow spider - that is, a large spider, one of the eight million grass head gods. The wind moves the leaves like ghosts. Shen Guang led the way along the road specially opened up by the shrine, skipped the front hall and went directly to the backyard to stop Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Hoo! Finally! Shen Guang sauce, is this the refuge? " Get out of the car and enter the shrine. There seems to be no one inside. Shen Guang finds out the candles already prepared and lights them to brighten the room. The crowd then saw the layout of the room they entered. The long strip case is surrounded by stone slabs. Shen Guang unfolds a long tube and spreads a thick carpet by the wall. Then, Shen Guang, like a magician, took out a stove and unfolded it. He opened a cabinet nearby and took out some food ingredients - this is a refrigerator. After the power was cut off, it has been cut off, and now it still plays a little role - in addition to these, Shen Guang arranged for them to live here. "Today''s dinner can be a little more generous." "These rooms, you can stay here." Shen Guang said to the people, and then took them to know the rooms here - they will live in these rooms tonight. "As for hot water, you need to prepare it." Takashi baihezi seems to have forgotten what happened in the manor and helped pack things. Her girls are led by her and listen to her command. There was an alcohol stove on the stove. After Shen Guang took it out, they helped open it. Night. The aroma in the shrine was steaming, and everyone began to have dinner around the alcohol stove. This is the miso, sauce and ingredients cooked in Kanto. It''s easy and convenient for several people to eat. Food can boost morale, and delicious food can increase this effect by 30%, or even more. After dinner, the morale of the people on the scene was much better, especially Gao Cheng''s mother and daughter, who seemed to put down their unhappy things. "This is a place I arranged in advance. The reason why I chose here is that there are not many people around here and there is a large space, which can give us enough safe space to leave here." Shen Guang showed them a model of an escape tool. "Helicopter?!" "Yes! helicopter! In two days at most, a helicopter will come and take us out of here! " ¡°Yes£¡¡± Fat Hirano toda couldn''t help cheering out. Everyone around except little Laurie looked at him with disdain, which hit the fat man''s heart. "At sea, I have arranged a safe island! There is a lot of food on it, enough for us to eat for several years! " "And weapons! Not afraid of invasion! There is also a big ship -- " Shen Guang said what he had made the people around him very happy. Even if he despised the women of Hirano, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. "It is conceivable that as long as we are not careless, we will basically not be hurt by zombies." People nodded, as long as they were not unlucky, they would not be infected in the future. "This is not the final way out, and security is only temporary." (PS: Thank aicuo runjiling for his great reward - there is another book to be improved. Although the results are not good, it will continue to ask for tickets and collection) Chapter 41 When the end happens, is it safe to hide on the island? Shen Guang doesn''t believe it at all. In the early stage, the virus is rampant. When no one takes them into account, they may be safer. When mankind recovers from the rampant virus, a safe island is likely to become a reason for him to be attacked by others - for safe shelter, for food, even for weapons, women, etc. There are too many reasons. It is impossible to be peaceful. Shen Guang is not a passive person. He has long thought of this step. He who thinks of this step will not let this happen to him - even if it happens, he should take the initiative. It is he who steals others, not others. Before the outbreak of the virus, Shen Guang made preparations in advance, which made him a step ahead. Now when others are struggling, he should take advantage of the victory to pursue. After taking the lead, Shen Guang is responsible for fighting and commanding the overall situation, Hirano toda is responsible for assisting, and Gaocheng bairizi is responsible for logistics scheduling - this woman has a lot of experience and means, which is better than all women on the scene. She is the most suitable one to do this. Ju Chuan Jingxiang is responsible for medical treatment - not only simple medical treatment, but also the construction of medical teams. She can''t do it by herself. Gong Benli is next to her to help take charge of things other than her major. As for Gaocheng Shaye, she studied management with her mother and was responsible for the coordination of the team - although she was inexperienced, she was very tall, and Gaocheng bailizi was watching, which was very suitable for this. Poison Island surprised son, she is responsible for espionage work - Kendo origin, and has bloodthirsty attributes, she is very suitable for this. As for little Lori, she was responsible for selling Meng and learning. In a short time, people didn''t count her. Of course, they still lack the guidance of other professionals. However, for the current development, it is enough for the time being. Others should plan first, and can continue to promote after they complete the first step plan. Just think he asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang to contact nanlixiang before. He didn''t mean this, but he didn''t expect to convince everyone so easily. It can be seen from these that their pursuit of land and expansion of the world have not weakened with time, and no one has disappeared with new people changing old people, which is just hidden in the blood. It was daybreak. Little Lori woke up, but the excited people were sleepy. "Let''s go and have a rest. I''m on duty here." Shen Guang asked everyone to have a rest. Without affectation, they all returned to the previously arranged room to have a rest, and Shen Guang prepared some breakfast for little Laurie and herself. Outside the shrine, there is a roof. Several guys with non mainstream hairstyles, people with machetes and weapons appeared here. They have domineering tattoos on their bodies, ferocity on their faces, greed in their eyes, and look at the boss with a telescope. "Boss, what do you see?" "Is there something delicious?" "I guess there must be a woman!" Several people looked at the boss of the shrine with binoculars. They wanted to come and see it by themselves, but they didn''t dare. They could only alleviate their curiosity and expectation by asking questions. "Women should have food and drink..." The boss put down his telescope and showed a gentle and mature face. Looking at his appearance and temperament, it is difficult to imagine that he is a black man and the boss. He is more like a gentle man than a black man. The younger brothers'' eyes lit up and laughed. Their eyes glowed evil, their mouths were wide open, their white teeth were exposed, and their saliva unknowingly flowed out. (PS: thanks to the book friend for his great reward of being the demon sword saint) Chapter 42 Although he didn''t rest all night, after replenishing his spirit, Shen Guang''s spirit was shocked and he was much better. It was little Laurie who led the dog after breakfast. She was very sensible and didn''t bother him. She knew that Shen Guang didn''t sleep all night. She couldn''t disturb him at this time, and took the initiative to help Shen Guang guard him - although Shen Guang had told her in advance that she didn''t want it, she decided that she would pay attention to the surroundings. "Brother, I look outside." She came to the second floor of the shrine and looked into the distance with a telescope. The whole person was very serious, which embarrassed Shen Guang to attack her enthusiasm. "Well, watch it. I''ll check the car." Finally, Shen Guang temporarily entrusted her with the task of guarding, then opened the car, drove the car to their residence to get water, found out the detergent and cleaned the blood on it. He slowly wetted the car, sprayed detergent and brushed the car with a hairy brush. His heart, when he is exercising, is divided into half of his mind, running his mind and breathing, controlling the rhythm, and BGM is ringing in his mind, which makes him very peaceful. Washing the car needed patience. Shen Guang didn''t feel bored. Instead, he patiently cleaned up the details of the car. In the middle, if you lose your mind accidentally, there will be flocculent disorder in respiratory control. Shen Guang will stop and comb again, and will continue to run according to this method. His attitude was good. He only appeared a few times in the middle, and then he never appeared again. When the car was washed clean, Shen Guang''s spirit was better. He was not like a person who didn''t rest all night. "How clean!" Little Lori looked at the shiny car polished by Shen Guangsha and was very happy. The feeling of a dirty car is different from that of a shiny car. The former is easy to dislike, and the latter is easier to like. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Looking at the fruits of his labor, Shen Guang was also very happy. This cleaning not only cleaned up the dirty things of the car, but also seemed to clean up the dirt in his heart. There was a refreshing feeling. The body is a bodhi tree, and the heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time, so as not to cause dust. Shen Guang can''t keep his mind clean. He has to borrow foreign things to keep his mind clean. After cleaning up Shen Guang''s car, he took out his guns and swords and checked them. He checked the guns very carefully, and also took them apart, wiped them and maintained them. After the maintenance of the gun, he took out the magazine and loaded the bullets one by one. His speed is still not fast, but it is very stable and rhythmic. The little Lori next to him looks at it and the whole person is very quiet. Dog Jike, full of food, lay on the ground beside them, looked at them, turned his ears and wagged his tail from time to time. Time passed unconsciously. And it was almost noon. One of them was fascinated by what they did and the other was fascinated by what they saw. Almost as Shen Guang packed the clip, the little dog next to them gave an ear, then stood up and looked out warily. However, they are all upstairs. It is too small to see outside. "Woof! Woof, woof! " Unable to see the intruder, the little dog shouted anxiously. Its abnormal performance also attracted Shen Guang''s attention. Shen Guang put down the clip, picked up the telescope and stood up to look out - when Shen Guang dropped the clip, little Laurie also stood up to look out. "Oh, there are flies." Looking at the black meeting with machetes and shotguns in the telescope, Shen Guang raised his mouth slightly. "Flies?" Little Laurie was puzzled. Outside the shrine, a group of underworld came carefully without making any sound - after the end of these days, these people calmed down from their initial madness and carefully observed these zombies, they have found some weaknesses of zombies and targeted them according to this. These people who survived the initial chaos are real murderers. They are not only hot, but also bolder. They dare to sneak here on foot. "Boss! There''s a car here! And women! " They came outside the door and after some investigation, they finally determined some situations - just a group of women and a teenager. Women are vulnerable groups. When the disaster did not happen, they usually bullied and charged protection fees, which is nothing to be afraid of. As for teenagers, many years before the disaster, I saw them either take a detour or eagerly join them and become their little brother. So many of them are still afraid of teenagers? They have survived the great disaster and have lived until now. Now they have killed many zombies. How can they care about this group of weak people? Black astringent people will appear outside and appear undisguised. When they see the locked door, if they are not worried about too much movement, they will directly destroy it. However, it was not urgent. Several people looked at each other, knocked off the broken glass on the wall, climbed to it one by one, and entered it one by one. "Hey, hey! Boss, it''s safe inside! " After coming down, they couldn''t help but greet their boss, the gentle guy. What Shen Guang saw with his telescope was the movement of these people over the wall. "Woof, woof!" The intruder came in and the dog''s bark became sharper. "Boss! There''s a dog in there! Found outside! " The barking of dogs made these invaders understand that they had been exposed, and the little brothers couldn''t help but panic - this was not fear, but a guilty conscience and lack of subconscious confidence. "What are you afraid of! It''s just a group of women and teenagers. What are you afraid of? " The gentle boss was quite calm. He reacted quickly and scolded these little brothers with a shotgun. "Yes! A group of women and a teenager really have nothing to fear! " "Yes! We have guns! What are you afraid of! " The younger brothers suddenly remembered that the other party was a group of vulnerable groups, and they didn''t need to worry at all. Most importantly, they all carry weapons, which give them great courage. Strong and weak, in their view, this is a good judgment. In the shrine. When the dog Jike kept barking wildly, the comparison of poison Island surprised son and Gaocheng Lily son, and even Hirano toda immediately woke up. Although they stayed up all night, they woke up all of a sudden after hearing the sharp cry of the dog. The two tacitly took weapons, put on their clothes and went upstairs. As for Gaocheng Shaye, Juchuan Jingxiang, Hirano toda and Miyamoto, they are still sleeping - they are not as good as the first two in terms of physical state and crisis consciousness. Poof! Poof! As soon as they went upstairs, they heard the sound of shooting - the sound processed by the muffler. Although it was lower than the normal sound, they could still hear it at a close distance. The two accelerated up and saw Shen Guang attacking the outside with a sniper gun. (PS: Thank you for your reward on 20171008072120269 - there may be another chapter to add more for 5000 collections. It''s a little late. If you can''t wait, you can read it tomorrow) Chapter 43 Poof! Then Shen Guang kept shooting. The time interval between his shots was not long, but the gun was very stable. After shooting, he was more than a target, and his head still burst. Heads, like watermelons, are blasted by bullets - Shen Guang''s gun has greater killing power than ordinary guns. They looked at Shen Guang''s undisguised shooting and boldly looked at the place where Shen Guang shot. They felt that they couldn''t see clearly, so they asked for a telescope from little Laurie. Little Lori obediently gave the telescope to Gaocheng baihezi - this woman''s aura is very strong, so that little Lori can see the master and slave positions of both sides. Takashi baihezi saw that at the wall, people came upside down one by one, and their heads had been blown out. No one was alive. All were killed. In other words, the battle is over. Takashi baihezi looked calmly at those who died miserably, and didn''t make her look a little frightened. "These people are..." Gaocheng baihezi gave the telescope to the nearby poison Island surprised son, and looked at Shen Guang, who was collecting the gun. There was no doubt about everyone''s style. "The Jackal group, the black astringent society that rose in the last year, usually collects a lot of protection fees, sells powder privately, covers others, makes people bury their children and sell women with interest usury - in short, they are a bunch of scum and garbage without a bottom line." Shen Guang not only told the identity of the invaders, but also what they did. This is not Shen Guang paying special attention to these people, but never forgetting them, so that he can remember some materials he saw in the past. Shen Guang knows the rise and development of the Jackal group and has read relevant materials. Now seeing some of them, he naturally recognizes the origin of these people - although the younger brothers he recruited are not into the stream, it''s OK to give him some information. These guys are so bad that they have no bottom line. In a short year, they don''t know how many people have died, how many girls have been asked to "pay the bill" and how many years to sell organs. If it had not been for this catastrophe, the island police would have eradicated this organization - although the island black society is legal, it has always been controlled by the island government. This kind of bottomless and uncontrolled black organization is the main target of the island government. Of course, those black organizations with a bottom line are not very good. They are just easier to control than these guys without a bottom line. What they do is still tolerable. In fact, they have done a lot of things, such as forcing good people into prostitution, making people lose their wealth and forcibly controlling others to repay their debts - for example, some folk "Warriors" go to check the nuclear leak or simply die. Even so, these black astringency will still exist. Shen Guang has no psychological burden to clean up these people - they are all jackals in human skin. How can he bear to kill such jackals? As he spoke, he made a circle around them. They got up in a hurry and their clothes were thin, just like the scene of poison Island Yuko in nanlixiang apartment that night. In appearance and temperament, both of them are stunning, and their figure is the figure of the devil. They are still together, and their temptation has already exceeded 1 + 1. Shen Guang didn''t see the beauty so openly displayed in front of him. "It''s these people." Gaocheng baihezi suddenly thought of the origin of these people - as a local local snake, he is naturally familiar with the changes around him, otherwise he would have been swallowed and not even bones left. They have long paid attention to such a black organization as the Jackal group. Poison Island surprised son also finished reading. When he heard what they said, there was no change. He only looked at Gaocheng Baihe son respectfully and learned from his predecessors. Gaocheng baihezi found that Shen Guang stared at her fiercely and didn''t care. He also tacitly turned around and showed it to Shen Guang. "Does it look good?" After showing her proud figure, she asked Shen Guang as if nothing had happened. "Well, it''s nice." Shen Guang simply admitted generously. Takashi baihezi rolled his eyes at Shen Guang. This guy''s face is thicker than ordinary teenagers. "Have you had a rest? If you don''t have a good rest, you can continue to rest. I''ll deal with these people. " Shen Guang put away his weapons and prepared to clean up the mess - although the beautiful scenery is good, he can''t forget the business. "No, it''s already rested. You go and clean up. We''ll prepare lunch. Of course, if you''re tired, you can have a rest. We can clean up these." They are also more considerate of Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, even if I didn''t sleep all night, it won''t have a great impact on me." Shen Guang didn''t mean to force. After cleaning up the mess, half an hour had passed. When he came back, he smelled the smell of food - Shen Guang, who personally handled the Jackal group, found that his appetite was not affected by red and white brains. After smelling the smell of food, he couldn''t help drooling. As for little Lori, she had long forgotten Shen Guang''s killing. A man and dog Jik looked at the busy two people in the kitchen. "It looks very well prepared." Seeing the food they prepared, Shen Guang was also surprised. No wonder little Lori looked like this. The food prepared this time was not only much, but also so rich. These dishes are full of color, smell and flavor. Shen Guang knows whose works at once - poison Island surprised son is the best among his peers, but compared with the excellent predecessors like Takashi baihezi, it is still very green. Now she is respectfully working under Gaocheng Baihe, listening to her arrangement and asking for advice on cooking. Although they didn''t have a long rest, when several girls woke up again and saw such a rich lunch, they were shocked and their spirit was a little better. A lunch has been settled, and more than half of the afternoon has passed. Everyone was satisfied, energetic and excited to talk - they knew the invasion here before they woke up, which had little impact on them. Instead, they worried that Shen Guang didn''t rest and asked him to go back to rest. "Your previous plan is very good. The first step is what to do outside." "It''s not complicated, but let''s not worry. We can discuss and supplement slowly..." When it was about to get dark, there was a roar in the sky. They stopped, ran outside and looked into the air - except for the first few days when they could see fighters flying through the city, they had not seen these things in other times. Now they were very excited to hear similar sounds. "Helicopter!?" "Shen Guang sauce''s helicopter?!" When they saw the helicopter, they were shocked. They all looked at Shen Guang and hoped that he would tell good news. "Yes, helicopter! Our helicopter! " Shen Guang''s words did not disappoint them. (PS: five thousand collections plus more -- not in good condition, good night) Chapter 44 early morning. the red sun rises in sky. The sky, light mist, gray, looks a little gloomy. The helicopter rotor roared. Shen Guang, with a headset and a big sniper, looked under the helicopter through the window. Condescending, he saw the changes of the whole city. Below, black smoke billowed, very bleak, like the smoke of gunpowder in the war. On some streets that have not been affected, zombies block a street or a residence. Helicopters roared over these zombies, making them look up one after another. In addition, there are some people standing on the roof, waving for help, or putting SOS signs. On the streets, some people shuttle in cars, or fight with weapons and zombies, or compete for the ownership of supermarkets between people, regardless of the surrounding dangers. Shen Guang looked at these crazy scenes and thought about the reasons for their madness. It is nothing more than the threat of life and death and the madness caused by hunger. This is not the most fundamental. The most fundamental thing is the destruction of order. Flying in the sky, unobstructed, directly in a straight line, is more convenient than the heavily obstructed land. I don''t know how many hurdles. When Shen Guang regained his consciousness, the helicopter had arrived at the international airport of bedmaster city. A lot of barbed wire has been arranged on the edge of the airport, and there is a safe place isolated by containers. Outside the container, countless zombies looked desperate and numb. "Well, it''s a good place to brush monsters." Seeing this, Shen Guang immediately thought of playing strange upgrade. He also made a strange attack yesterday. It''s not far from upgrading. Those zombies outside the container can now be used for upgrading. At the other end of the airport is the sea, which can be used as a wharf or for aircraft landing - the land of island countries is tight, and the airport has formed such a scale after reclamation. The helicopter went straight over the dense zombies outside. Inside the container, as long as there is a small space, it is safer. "Boss, here we are. Can you stop here?" The driver asked Shen Guang. In such a disaster, the helicopter is a good escape tool. In order to survive, these crazy people will do anything. The driver who understood the danger naturally asked Shen Guang for instructions. "Well, well done, Akiko! Just here. " Shen Guang looked at it and couldn''t help nodding in praise. Akiko is the first person he came to the world to hire. At the beginning, she was asked to make Bento at Kato School Park. After getting familiar with her, Shen Guang saw that she was reliable and poor, so he directly hired her as a life assistant to take care of his life - Shen Guang handed over all the trivial things in life to her at that time. She handled all these very well, which made Shen Guang very comfortable. In recent years, he has been very natural and unrestrained, very comfortable, and Akiko has contributed a lot to it. Shen Guang is comfortable, and after making money, he will not be stingy with her, but vigorously cultivate her. With Shen Guang''s help, she was reborn and burst out with 300% efforts. After several years together, they both trust each other very much. When Akiko knew that Shen Guang was looking for someone she could trust, she kept learning and improving herself. Among them, I learned driving skills, from ordinary vehicle driving to tank and helicopter driving. Shen Guang arranged a lot of people before and didn''t take minglizi''s efforts to heart. Just unexpectedly, she happened to play a key role when things came to an end. The day before yesterday, she went to the shrine as agreed to meet Shen Guang. After meeting Shen Guang, the woman seemed to find the backbone and quickly cheer up. She started work yesterday, which made Shen Guang very relieved. Come to the airport today. "Hi!" The pilot Akiko cheered up and carefully controlled the helicopter to land. Shen Guang took a big sniper and hung a lot of bullets around his waist and legs. These bullets were enough to support him in a war. When the helicopter appeared over the airport, the whole airport already knew. "Coming!" In a remote Hall of the airport, a woman stood up, picked up her weapon and went out. At the place where she left, there was a noisy voice - expectant conversation, or shouting, or cursing. "I have money! I have a lot of money! I''ll pay whoever gets me out! " "You policemen! Take our taxes, you should... " "Come on! There''s a helicopter outside! Let''s rush out! " She had gone a long way, and she vaguely heard the voice behind her. "Idiot!" The woman couldn''t help scolding, and then continued to walk out. The disaster has happened for several days. These people still can''t recognize the form. They thought it was before the great disaster. They were foolishly pestering and making a noise here. They wanted to improve their treatment and didn''t obey the arrangement. "I don''t know. The person Jingxiang said is unreliable." In recent days, the airport has been deteriorating, especially after the EMP, the whole airport fell into darkness and was almost broken by zombies outside. If Juchuan Jingxiang hadn''t called her in advance and made an appointment, she would find a way to leave here. Although there is an agreement, this is not her final choice. If the other party makes her feel unreliable, she will not only leave, but also take her good friends with her. Outside, she didn''t see the helicopter. "What about people? Are you gone? " Nanlixiang looked at the place where the helicopter landed. Bang! Bang! "Gunfire? Here it is! " The steady gunfire attracted her. With her weapons, she quickly walked to the place where Shen Guang was. Without much effort, she came to the place where Shen Guang was - a highland with containers piled up. The zombie can''t climb here. On the terrain, only he can snipe others. If others snipe him, he will fall into disadvantageous. She noticed Shen Guang in the distance, and Shen Guang also noticed her - not only her temperament, but also recognized her in her dress. A sat police uniform, she wore a different taste. Her pretty face was exquisite and beautiful, with pride in her eyes. Shen Guang felt her pride from a distance. This is a capable and arrogant woman! Her pride discourages all men who touch her and are not as good as her! Nanlixiang climbed up the temporary steps formed by the small container and saw Shen Guang. "Are you the student of Jingxiang sauce?" After seeing Shen Guang, nanlixiang made no secret of her disappointment. Underestimated again! Seeing her expression, Shen Guang was speechless - young and hard injured. It is more obvious here in the island country. It is easy to be despised by some adults. Even Shen Guang is not underestimated. "Yes, you''re nanlixiang. I''m Shen Guang said by teacher Jingxiang. Since you''re out, let''s go." "Go? When did I say to go? " Nanlixiang said with a pick of her eyebrows. Chapter 45 "You don''t want to come?" Shen Guang is in a bad mood. What I said was good, but I went back on my word! If you want to go back, say it! Otherwise, we won''t waste time here! "If you want me to go, you can! It depends on your ability! " Nanlixiang looked at Shen Guang and said. "Yes! What do you want to see about me? Shooting, or boxing, or something else? " Shen Guang is not a teenager who is eager to argue after being despised by others. He goes straight to the point and counterattacks with his own practical actions. "Fist, shoot? You have a lot of guts. Don''t cry if you lose later! " Nanlixiang looked at Shen Guang with a contemptuous smile. Shooting fists and feet is her best thing. Since mastering these, no man has been her opponent. Now a teenager actually challenged her, which made her feel that the teenager really exceeded his ability. "Oh! What if I win? " Shen Guang didn''t get angry. He didn''t seem to see the smile. He took time to ask her. "Won? If you win me, I can not only go with you, but I can cooperate with you whatever you want. " Nanlixiang said jokingly, and unbuttoned her coat to reveal her upper circumference - she is beautiful and moving, like a female leopard. If you pay close attention, you will find that there is a trace of cold in her smile. If you trust her, you will be fooled. "That''s what you said." Shen Guang also smiled, and his smile was also joking. "I said, we are more than guns, more than fists!" Nanlixiang looked at Shen Guang''s smile and felt a little bad. She seemed careless, but she said everything, and she wouldn''t go back at this time. Illusion! It must be an illusion! I don''t believe it! What I''m good at is still afraid of these. Shen Guang asked, "compare guns first?" Nan Lixiang: "better than a gun! The province has broken you! Can''t hold the gun! " Shen Guang was almost amused. He broke me and couldn''t hold the gun? Stop it, will you? "What are you laughing at! Let''s go, we''ll fight more than anyone! Target, the zombie in front of us! " Nanlixiang glared at Shen Guang and announced the rules of the game. "OK! Just as you said! Is there enough bullets? I have a lot of bullets here. Here you are! " Shen Guang was not afraid of her winning at all. Instead, he took out the bullet he prepared and put it in front of nanlixiang with a smile. "Hum! I won''t pay you back! " Although she said so, her attitude towards Shen Guang was much better - this guy was a little naive. Nanlixiang was not polite either. She just put away these bullets - she didn''t have many bullets for a long time. Shen Guang won''t refuse these bullets. After that, with their respective weapons and careful arrangement on the container, the competition between the two began. When the roaring gunfire sounded, a zombie must have been shot in the head. They shot at the same time and did this step at the same time. They also did not pursue speed. They shot at their own pace and tried to improve their hit rate. In the eyes of outsiders, this competition is just an attack on zombies, and they can''t see the meaning of their competition at all. At this time, some people ran out of some buildings. "Where''s the helicopter! Where''s the helicopter! " "Why is it missing! That bastard took it! " "Must have gone! Throw us out of here! " "Asshole! These damn guys! " These people looked at the place where the helicopter disappeared and were stunned. Their heads were blank. Then they looked ferocious and shouted abuse. While swearing, he also said his guess, so that people who didn''t know the situation thought they had been abandoned were even more frightened. Before that, they thought they had been saved and came with great expectations in their hearts, but they failed. Great expectations and great disappointment made these people crazy. These people tore open their elegant disguises and destroyed things in anger. Even the shooting sound of Shen Guang and Nan Lixiang didn''t scare these people. They were still smashing things. Shen Guang glanced at them and ignored them. As long as they didn''t disturb their game, they wouldn''t care. The banging gunfire continued. In front of them, after a group of zombies, the zombies behind caught up, were killed by them, and then made up There are too many zombies outside. They can''t be killed. It looks desperate. "All right! okay! I am lost. You won! " A quarter of an hour later, nanlixiang shot empty and conceded defeat. Although she said so, she was very happy and looked at Shen Guang seriously. "Your shooting is very powerful. How did you practice it?" Nanlixiang asked Shen Guang with a smile. Her previous depression seemed not to be her. "How did you practice? I didn''t practice much, so I went to play. " Shen Guang followed nanlixiang and his attitude became better - Shen Guang is a person who treats others as they treat him. "Can you play such a good shot with a casual play?" Nanlixiang stared at Shen Guang with wide eyes and stared at him to see if he was lying. Shen Guang looked at her frankly. It didn''t seem like lying at all, and his eyes blinked. It was like electricity. He gave her electricity. "If you practice in the gun hall, that''s it." Shen Guang''s words made Nanli Xiang look at him and wanted to beat him up - if she practiced in the gun hall at night, what was she here? "Come on." Nanlixiang smiled and stretched out a hand in front of Shen Guang. "What? handshake? You''re welcome. " Others are so polite. Why don''t you reach out? Shen Guang thought, subconsciously. "Hey!" Shen Guang handed it out. At the moment, nanlixiang grabbed it with both hands, and then gave Shen Guang a back fall with all his strength. Shen Guang was unprepared and flew up at once. The next moment, he would fall on the container under his feet. "I''ll go! You raid! " Shen Guang exclaimed, turned his body according to the trend, and a strong force was generated. He easily got rid of nanlixiang''s control. The whole person directly fell down, one foot hit the ground to cushion, and the second foot followed the ground. His hands stretched out at the moment he touched the ground, grabbed nanlixiang, and pressed it down along the way. Nanlixiang pressed it without resistance. "Hey, hey, you can''t do a raid!" Looking at nanlixiang below, Shen Guang smiled proudly. Nanlixiang didn''t admit defeat. He was like a beautiful snake. His legs were wrapped around Shen Guang and hanged him. Her legs, like a pair of python, are very powerful. If she were an ordinary person, she would be hanged at once. But Shen Guang is not an ordinary person. He tightens his body like a steel column. Although the "Python" has great strangulation power, he has no way to take him. "Hehe, try hard." Shen Guang looked at nanlixiang with his hands and let her stand still, Nanlixiang exerts all his strength and still can''t get rid of this dilemma. Instead, the whole person is tired and panting. "You win, I keep my word." As soon as nanlixiang''s strength was released, the whole person softened into a ball and lay down to breathe. "Come with me? I''ll do whatever I want. " So close, a wisp of fragrance, let Shen Guang can''t help but blossom. "Well, I''ll go with you. Do whatever you want?" (PS: Thank you for your support. There may be another watch. It''s for 6000 collections. It won''t be early.) Chapter 46 Seeing that nanlixiang was really dressed, Shen Guang stopped teasing her. He immediately got up, pulled her up and looked under the container. Under the container, a group of people are approaching here - they are holding weapons and approaching them with bad looks. Shen Guang didn''t want to do a special performance in front of outsiders, nor did he want to pay attention to these people who can''t see the situation - a group of people, as long as one weak has a pistol, others are knives and sticks. If such people dare to intercept them, they are either crazy or their IQ is not online. No matter what kind of people, Shen Guang doesn''t want to pay attention to them. "In that case, let''s go!" Shen Guang directly ignored these transparent people on the spot. Nanlixiang got up and nodded, just like Shen Guang, ignoring these people - she''s had enough of these people here these days. Now she''s tired of seeing them. "Stop! You two stop! " These popular shouts, but they still don''t care - these people have no threat at all. Even the man with the gun is shaking his hands. How can they be threatened? "Do you want to recruit people?" "Yes! Why not? " "That''s all right. I''ll call them and we can go together." "OK! If you like, you can come together! " Shen Guang is very talkative. Even nanlixiang has a great influence on Shen Guang. Shen Guang changed different labels in her heart from the previous insignificant youth. She has ability, atmosphere, looks good and has a certain pride. Wait for a few labels. "Baga!" "You damn bitches, stop!" Shouting Shen Guang, their popularity was bad. They directly scolded and stopped the way, and surrounded them with some sticks, knives and pistols. "Brain damage!" Shen Guang frowned and then kicked out. A group of people surrounded, accompanied by Shen Guang''s actions, made a scream. Almost a foot away, they fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up. Those with weapons were taken care of by him and fell badly. Among them, the guy with a gun was taken care of by him and fell the hardest. On the ground, a group of people cried miserably and couldn''t get up for a long time. Some of their faces were broken, some teeth fell, others couldn''t move in pain, and they twitched in pain on the ground. They walked past them gently without looking at them from beginning to end. These people are bad, but they dare to be angry but dare not speak - Shen Guang''s foot finally sobered these people up. Nanlixiang goes to greet her teammates. Shen Guang calls the helicopter hiding in a safe place in the distance again. Kung Fu is not big. The helicopter came, and Nan Lixiang came with her teammates. When the helicopter returned to the shrine again, it was already noon. In this line, Shen Guang and his side have obtained a reliable professional - the reliable person is Nan Lixiang. As for her teammates, it remains to be investigated. When friends met, Ju Chuan Jingxiang was as happy as a child. He jumped up cheerfully and hugged nanlixiang happily, making everyone happy. At night, the lights of the shrine are bright, and outside the shrine, I don''t know a layer of defense. In the shrine, the people gathered again for a meeting - one more core staff. "Our purpose is very simple. It is to recruit some workers, doctors, scholars and other talents. Secondly, recruit more people to join us and collect resources, food, clothing, medicine and even weapons..." After Shen Guang said the goal of the action, the rest were discussed to determine how to go and improve on this basis. It has to be said that Shen Guang''s crazy plan is very attractive. Even nanlixiang can''t help being attracted by this crazy plan. The next day, the people in the shrine called helicopters to transfer. They all left here and went to the island secret base where Shen Guang was located. At noon, everyone went to the island prepared by Shen Guang. It''s an island in the Pacific Ocean. It''s close to the island countries and it''s convenient to travel. This is not important. What is important is that there are several factories along the coast of the island country, which can provide conditions for their development. Factories in island countries are strictly controlled due to their land area, resources, or environmental protection, and many of the most polluting factories are abroad. On the contrary, there are not many factories in the island country. What exists is important, while there are many factories along the coast, which are important resources. When Shen Guang was ready to implement the plan, the system that had not been moving changed. Congratulations on completing the task! Shen Guang subconsciously opens the property board. [task: live! live on! Live well! Live without regret!] Task Evaluation: general. [how can you only get general evaluation for such a simple task? Boy, you can buy a piece of tofu to commit suicide] Congratulations, you have gained 300 experience! Your experience is enough! Upgrade or not! Upgrade? Looking at these tips, Shen Guang seemed to be in a dream and couldn''t believe it. Upgrade! Upgrade! At the next moment, Shen Guang decided to upgrade without hesitation. The glittering upgrade light appeared, which made Shen Guang have an impulse to cry. In the past few years, Shen Guang has only seen the golden light upgraded twice. Now it''s really not easy to see it again. He''s almost forgotten how he felt when he upgraded. By the way, property board! Shen Guang refreshed his property board and saw the changes after his upgrade. Name: Shen Guang Grade: LV3 Gender: Male Age: 17 Strength: 8 speed: 8 spirit: 8 Constitution: 8 Eh? This change is beyond expectation, but it should be a good thing. Identity: the teenager who got rid of the virgin body finally ushered in a new life. Is he a high school student or the future king of the world? "...." is the system serious? Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. There is no change in this annotation. Major: Huangdi classic [introduction] Notes and Tucao make complaints about what Huang has changed. introduction? There was a prompt before. Now the prompt has been changed. Only an entry prompt is given. Has it changed after that, and all States have changed? By the way, there is also experience bar.! two million one hundred and thirty-two thousand Shen Guang looked at the upgrade experience bar of the next level, and his face suddenly collapsed - Zombies give less experience. After upgrading, they will certainly have less experience. There is almost no experience gained from daily tasks, but there is no way to upgrade. How can we upgrade in this way? This experience seems unreasonable. System! You come out and explain to me! The system still ignored him! Shen Guang took a deep breath to adjust his mood and prevent him from getting sick with anger - fortunately, he didn''t expect the system to answer him, and he wasn''t disappointed. by the way! I finished the task. What about the reward?! Why is there no reward? Thinking that he didn''t get the task reward after completing the task, Shen Guang''s just adjusted mood was suddenly bad. (PS: in order to collect 6000 plus changes and conditions, the author Jun keeps his word - to open a new map, implying that the world is not over. There will be more in the future. As for the future, he will explain slowly, and the new world will open soon - good night! (MMM!) Chapter 47 On a vibrant island. The sky is blue and white clouds are long. The sea is clear, the waves roll and roll up the waves to wash the coastline. The sea breeze has a fishy smell. Seagulls fly up and down the sea around the island, preying on fish. By the sea, on the golden beach, a little Lori with a dog was chasing the waves happily on the beach with her bare feet. The waves rolled and rolled up the shells on the beach. When little Lori saw these shells, her eyes lit up as if she had seen a peerless baby and ran to pick them up. One, two, three... I didn''t have much Kung Fu, so I picked up a lot of treasures. Seeing that she couldn''t take it anymore, little Laurie was happy to go back to the beach chair on the bank and put down her treasures - beside her beach chair, she had received a lot of treasures. "Woof! Woof, woof! " The dog beside little Lori is running back and forth happily around her. It looks more lively than little Lori. "Toda sauce!" "Brother." Little Lori ran to the people and said hello to them, which made the atmosphere here very happy. "Alice, are you tired? Here, have some juice." Shen Guang wiped her hands, wiped off the sand in her hands, handed her a glass of juice, and then resolutely lay down on the beach chair. "Toda sauce, let''s go and play together?" Little Lori cleverly averted her eyes and found the fat man who was killed. Hearing little Lori calling herself, the fat man was happy and painful. Happily, little Lori came to play with him, which showed that he was still popular, which made him very happy. The pain is that this Lori is too energetic. He has played for a long time before. Now he is tired and doesn''t want to move any more. "Alice, I can''t. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Finally, the fat man cruelly refused little Laurie''s invitation and didn''t go. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that he has more heart than strength. He is too fat to exercise for such a long time. "Bang!" The pink ponytail girl next to him disliked him. The fat man''s heart is critically hit again. After hitting the fat man, the pink double ponytail was in a good mood. Subconsciously, he looked at the hateful guy next to him and was in a bad mood again. This guy is accompanied by two beautiful girls, a school medical teacher and her new best friend - this is the treatment of the protagonist in the real version of the third rate stallion novel, which makes her very unhappy. And last night, this guy took away his sister Yuzi and did that kind of thing with such a loud voice - men are really the guys with sperm brains. They think about it all day! Hateful guy, he hasn''t talked to others since he got together again. It''s so hateful! Shen Guang is not conscious of the protagonist at the moment. He is staring at the attribute board in a daze. Displayed on the property board. "The system is being upgraded, please wait patiently..." Wait for your sister! Seeing this, Shen Guang was excited, expectant and uneasy. Excited, he hopes to upgrade the broken system after this upgrade, and then make up for what he has not been given. For example, personal space backpack, system gift bag, daily tasks and so on - even if daily tasks are absurd, tired or bitter, it doesn''t matter. As long as we give experience, we''ll do it. There is a system, but there is no way to upgrade. It''s torture, okay? Of course, if this is completed, it''s better to have a system mall to upgrade krypton gold. We''re willing to work hard and charge more money. It''s not fun to upgrade like this? Man, this is what you want when you come to this time! As long as we push it, we don''t care - what we want in this world is happiness! Why such a reasonable request? These days, let''s start with that mobile game. 7 come on, what are you talking about? System, would you like some too! Come on! Shen Guang thought about these, but he was very nervous. These are the beginnings of ordinary broken mobile games. If the world he is in now is also mobile games, even if there is no big gift bag, no game mall and no daily upgrade task, there is still no shortage of players? If so, wouldn''t there be no reward? The more he thinks about this, the more he has no bottom in Shen Guang''s heart - good and bad spirits. This broken system is likely to make him guess the bad and make him unhappy. Pooh, Pooh! False, everything is false! This is just what I think. Shouldn''t the system be so excellent? Shen Guang shook his head, threw out his bad ideas, and looked at the boundless sea in the distance. Such a harmonious and beautiful scene in front of us is a paradise for the island country with hot water. If no one bothers and no one destroys in the future, it is not impossible to stay here all your life. Of course, it''s just that if he really thinks everything is all right, how beautiful it is now, how unlucky it will be in the future. A lot of information he collected told him that if he really thought so, he would really be dead in the future. "What are you thinking? Why not 7 have a good rest?" Miyamoto saw Shen Guang''s thoughtful appearance and looked distressed for him. Shen Guang in her eyes has been busy. Now when she is resting, she is also thinking and looking at them for him. "It''s all right. By the way, are your feet ready?" Shen Guang smiled and simply didn''t want to, system! Who you love, it''s no big deal to improve the difficulty. Man, aren''t you afraid of this? "Well, it doesn''t hurt anymore. Teacher Jingxiang said that you can walk normally, but take your time." Gong Benli happily replied that Shen Guang''s concern made her very happy. "Li sauce, call me?" Hearing that someone mentioned herself, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was a little confused every day, thought Gong Benli called her. She immediately raised her body and looked at Gong Benli and Shen Guang in confusion. At such a distance, she suddenly got up and brought up the surging waves, so that people nearby couldn''t help but focus on her pair of peerless murder weapons. Juchuan Jingxiang''s best friend, after seeing these, put them on it and rubbed them impolitely. The black line on Shen Guang''s face -- when he found nanlixiang and Juchuan Jingxiang together, he always liked to rub Juchuan Jingxiang here. At the beginning, nanlixiang also avoided him, but now he doesn''t. Shen Guang doesn''t remember what this is Chapter 48 System upgrade complete? Shen Guang can''t believe it! The news was so sudden that Shen Guang thought he would have to wait a day or two. Unexpectedly, the upgrade was over. What a surprise! Shen Guang excitedly opened the familiar board and looked at it. "Light, what are you doing?" Poison Island Yuzi, who has not spoken, found Shen Guang''s abnormal performance. I don''t know whether it''s in a good mood or the moisture of love. Yuzi of poison island is radiant and charming. When she looked at Shen Guang, she took love with her, so that a single dog like fat man wanted to stay away from them - the feeling of being fed dog food all the time hurt his heart. "Hehe, I''ll tell you later." Looking at the change of the attribute board, Shen Guang was still in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing although he didn''t see the reward and big gift bag. Others also found Shen Guang''s abnormal smile, but they felt inexplicable. They didn''t know what he was laughing at, and looked at him puzzled. Shen Guang, regardless of others, was already immersed in joy at the change of the system. System prompt. "Open personal space backpack?" Personal space backpack? Open! Open! "You opened your personal space backpack!" Shen Guang roared twice excitedly in his heart. The system was turned on, and Shen Guang immediately opened his personal space backpack to check. The property board changed, and Shen Guang saw five grids. Although it was only five squares, Shen Guang didn''t feel less - he looked at it excitedly and wanted to experiment on the spot. Are there too few five squares? It''s better to have than not. He didn''t have these before. Now, Shen Guang feels good about the five lattice space backpack. If the system has a black heart, only give it to him, or even don''t give it to him, he has nothing to say, and there''s no place to say, isn''t it? That''s good! "Eh? Can you continue to expand your space backpack? " Shen Guang found that the backpack could be expanded. Although he didn''t tell him how to expand it, the door was not sealed. No, as long as it wasn''t sealed. In the future, it will be expanded again! Now try the space backpack first! "Didn''t you ask me what I was doing? I just thought of a magic trick. " Shen Guang picked up the cup, drank the orange juice and said. "Magic? Boom! Shouldn''t it be the magic of drinking the juice in the cup? Hum! I will, too! " The pink ponytail couldn''t help beating Shen Guang. "Do you think I can perform this magic?" Shen Guang looked at the girl with a smile. She''s fine. She always asks for trouble for him. Such a childish way made him feel funny. Every time she asked for something, he didn''t feel angry. "Hum! Let me see what magic you''re going to perform! " The pink ponytail was upset, and everyone else nearby looked at it. "Look, everyone." Shen Guang showed everyone the empty cup in his hand, and everyone looked at the cup in his hand. By this time, everyone had guessed what Shen Guang was going to perform. The next moment, Shen Guang shook his hand and the cup disappeared. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and their faces looked incredible. "How did you do it?" "It''s impossible! I looked at it! How is that possible! " "You must have hidden the cup by special means. Get up quickly. I''ll see if the cup is put under it!" Shen Guang''s magic surprised the people at the scene. Magic, in the final analysis, is only a skill performed by means of props or means. If you are in full view of the public and unprepared, it is easy to be exposed - it is not surprising that novices are directly exposed. Before, they didn''t hear of magic. Shen Guang''s performance now is very sudden and unprepared. And Shen Guang is still a novice. In this case, they didn''t see through Shen Guang''s performance. They all felt very incredible. Shen Guang smiled and let them turn, especially when they saw everyone''s incredible eyes. It was a great feeling. Where''s that cup? Of course, I went to the space backpack. This kind of "magic" Shen Guang felt strange before. After this performance, there was no mystery about this kind of magic. What happened to magic? I think it''s a kind of magic! "Hehe, don''t you see? Don''t see me performing again! " Shen Guang said to the unconvinced pink ponytail girl. "Hum! Don''t be complacent, come on, who is afraid of who! I will expose your magic! " Pink ponytail. I was careless before, but I didn''t see it clearly. This time, I will see it clearly - I don''t believe it, I can''t see it. You are a magic show wearing only beach pants and no other props! "Hehe, tell me what you want. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" The more he looked at the pink ponytail exploding, the more Shen Guang wanted to tease her - this matter, everyone didn''t speak, but got up and surrounded Shen Guang. Their actions showed their attitude. They also want to break Shen Guang''s magic. Shen Guang cooperated with them and soon performed for the second time. "Watch it." Shen Guang picked up the cup next to Gong Benli and poison Island Yuzi. "This time, two cups disappeared. One is less juice and the other is more. Mark it. I don''t move the juice inside." Before the performance, Shen Guang also said something to let everyone see clearly. After everyone is sure. "Look, the cup is going to disappear." Shen Guang said, and the two cups disappeared into his hands. The crowd looked and couldn''t find the reason why the cup disappeared - it was put into the space backpack. Of course, they couldn''t find the reason. "You must be hiding in your pants!" Unable to find the reason, the double horsetail girl was in a hurry. Looking at Shen Guang''s beach pants, she blurted out. Shen Guang: " Next to them, the people who were shocked by Shen Guang''s "magic" were amused by the pink ponytail girl, and the corners of their mouths tilted slightly. "Wow! My brother is so powerful! " Little Laurie cheered, which relieved the girl''s embarrassment. Shen Guang smiled and half of his mind was put on his personal space backpack. Three cups, an empty cup occupies a space. Two glasses filled with juice have a space. The setting of this space backpack seems to be the same as that in the game? Shen Guang is not sure. He decides to try something else. "Hum! Don''t be complacent. You can make the beach chair disappear! " Just thinking, the angry pink ponytail was handed to the ladder. "Oh! Don''t admit defeat yet, OK! Let you see what a miracle is today! " Unconsciously, Shen Guang''s performance became more and more natural. The pink ponytail girl didn''t dare to answer. She just came to the beach chair and watched how Shen Guang made the beach chair disappear. (PS: thanks for Bao B''s bad book friend, porridge cold book friend''s reward - mobile phone codeword, not used to it. This is not a problem. The author can overcome it, but what if the mobile phone runs out of power? No power bank - for support, collection and comfort) Chapter 49 With the idea of continuing the experiment, Shen Guang came to the beach lounge chair prepared by the double horsetail girl. "Beach chair, watch it" Shen Guang said and smiled at the girl The smile looked terrible to the girl and made her want to beat him. Damn it! "The cup is small and easy to hide. The beach chair is so big. I think you can hide it!" The pink ponytail girl looked at Shen Guang stubbornly. She doesn''t believe Shen Guang can do magic - as far as she knows, magicians are not so bright on the surface. Before a magician leaves school, he practices his basic skills from an early age. He can do it in a few years, or even more than ten years - if he can''t do this, he will inevitably become a second-class, even third-class, or even out of class. As the saying goes, one minute on stage, ten years off stage. Even if you finish the training, you still need some preparation during the performance. It''s not surprising if you don''t prepare enough and the performance fails. (magician training belongs to personal opinions. Professional book friends should not be more serious.) She didn''t believe that people who didn''t have any practice and preparation could perform like this. The people at the scene, listening to Shen Guang''s words, were also shocked. They stared closely and wanted to find out the secret. Brush! The beach chair disappeared in front of them like two cups. Everyone''s eyes opened. Even if they had seen it again, they still didn''t believe it. They looked at the position of the beach chair again. The beach chair is really gone! How is that possible? The crowd still couldn''t believe it. Their eyes were almost bulging out. Little Lori couldn''t wait to come to the place where the beach chair disappeared. She grabbed a few times and didn''t catch anything. "Oh, it''s really gone!" Little Lori exclaimed, came to Shen Guang, looked around Shen Guang, and poked Shen Guang''s arm with her finger. It seemed that she was sure whether he was an alien. Shen Guang touched Laurie''s head. Little Laurie narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it. "This, how is this possible!" The fact happened right in front of me. Even if I don''t believe it, I have nothing to refute. Fat Hirano toda''s performance is not much better than little Lori. Ju Chuan Jingxiang was surprised to cover her mouth, and then pulled Shen Guang''s arm like a little Lori - Shen Guang''s arm fell into her double peaks. Poison Island Yuzi, nanrixiang and Miyamoto Li are not calm anymore. Shen Guang didn''t have time to take care of this. He didn''t even experience the beautiful experience brought by his arm. He paid attention to the space backpack again. A beach chair occupies a space. Counting the previous, three spaces have been used to. "I don''t know if another beach chair will be stacked together?" Shen Guang thought and experimented again. "Didn''t you see it clearly before? Then let''s do it again? " Shen Guang came to the beach chair next to them and asked them. They looked up, looked at each other, and then nodded. "One more time!" It''s the same with a few more times! Shen Guang smiled and reached for the beach chair. Brush! The beach chair disappeared again. Although they opened their eyes again, they still got nothing. "Disappeared again!" Little Laurie exclaimed again. "How did you do it!" The pink ponytail girl couldn''t think of the reason to break her head. Finally, she couldn''t help asking the question. "Hehe, do you think I''ll tell you?" Shen Guang said with a smile and half his attention was again on the space backpack. The chair disappeared, reappeared in the space backpack, and overlapped with the previous beach chair in a space. Five squares don''t look much, but the same things are different when they are superimposed on each other. The things packed on the back are far from five spaces. "Boom! Stingy! " The pink ponytail girl despises Shen Guang. "Where are the things? What about those things? " Juchuan Jingxiang, like a little girl, asked Shen Guang about those things that had disappeared. The others didn''t speak, but they all looked forward to Shen Guang. They want to see how Shen Guang returns his things. "Here!" "This is your beach chair, this is my beach chair, and the cup. See if the juice in it has changed. The last empty cup is mine." Shen Guang returned the things one by one and reminded the people that they didn''t see what Shen Guang''s technique was. Seeing that everyone was confused, Shen Guang didn''t experiment anymore. At present, the experiment is enough. He can experiment privately. Now he wants to have a look. The system rewards him for other tasks. "All right, all right, the magic show is over, it''s over, it''s over." Shen Guang chased people, and before they left, he lay on the beach chair to check his reward. "Hum!" The pink ponytail girl snorted, turned her head, gave Shen Guang a back of the head, and then returned to her beach chair to lie down. Others have returned to their positions, and Shen Guang has been attracted by the new reward. "You got the seed of true Qi." True Qi seed? Shen Guang was puzzled and looked at the item annotation. True Qi seed: omnipotent seed, ever-changing, only in one thought. When powerful, it can sweep the gods, and when weak, it can be solved with a bullet. Shen Guang looked at the annotation and was surprised. Omnipotent and ever-changing, these two words have deeply attracted Shen Guang''s attention to understand this. The so-called omnipotence refers to things in theory, which can do a lot of things, but what can really be done depends on his efforts, otherwise it will not be achieved. Ever changing refers to the characteristics of true Qi seeds. True Qi has the ability of ever changing. Whether it can be achieved or not is still two things - this is also a theoretical thing. If he does not suck up the development, this awesome seed will be stronger than the average person at most. If he gives the power, he will probably achieve this effect. The role of Zhenqi seed is to provide him with a strong condition. His real growth depends on himself. "Well, this is sloppy. It''s OK." Speaking like this, Shen Guang was still very happy. True Qi seed is not as direct as direct strengthening, but it has unlimited potential, which is longer than one-time strengthening. As long as he is willing to work hard, what he obtains must be much more reliable than what the system directly gives. "Use genuine Qi seeds?" The system prompt came. "Use!" Needless to say, of course. Without hesitation, Shen Guang decided directly. At the next moment, Shen Guang felt the heat surging from his body, and a heat flow gathered in his heart. There was a little light on the Lingtai. Shen Guang saw a little golden light in his mind, which made Shen Guang see his changes at the moment. At this moment, in his body, a thin layer of "Qi" appeared - the gas was colorless and transparent, which was almost ignored by him. The golden rich light appeared, like ink, and dyed the colorless and transparent gas into gold in an instant. (PS: thanks to Xiaomi fan''s book friend for the reward - the author Jun has charged his mobile phone with biostatics - this is a charging method proposed by a book friend. You can try it - the meter is really gone. There are pictures in this book group as evidence - in addition, it is more for the collection of 7000) Chapter 50 That little golden light, golden, like essence, bright and sacred, makes people close, as if they were one with him. The golden light melted into his "Qi" and turned his Qi into gold. A little gold has melted, and the gold is no longer rich. Shen Guang felt that the Qi was clearer, more cohesive and spiritual than before. A little warmth is integrated into his "Qi" with the golden light, and this "Qi" moves with his ideas. Instead of being rigid, it is more flexible to control - this "Qi" is not rigid, but seems to have life, and then carries it together with his consciousness. yield twice the result with half the effort! Where the golden "Qi" passes, it is warm, and the whole person is comfortable. Shen Guang subconsciously speeds up the operation - it is still the operation mode of the Yellow Emperor Sutra. Shen Guang, who closed his eyes, didn''t know that his luck began, and the charm of the whole person was inspired in an instant. "Oh! My brother is so handsome! " Little Laurie, who was peeping at Shen Guang from time to time, exclaimed, and her eyes could not be moved. Her essence also let others see it. The women at the scene felt that Shen Guang was really handsome, charming and friendly, so that they were even willing to do anything. If they show data, they will show affinity 100. The reason why this is achieved is not only the role of the mysterious true Qi seed, but also the goodwill of Shen Guang when they were together in daily life and his own conditions. Without his own efforts and conditions, no matter how exaggerated the performance of this true Qi seed can achieve such an effect. Don''t believe it? Can you think about attaching Qi to other people or stones? As for the fat man, I just feel that Shen Guang can be trusted more. What do you think, how pleasing to the eye. If Shen Guang had not been his good friend before, he would have been the kind who was willing to offer chrysanthemums now - of course, if Shen Guang knew that fat man had this idea, he would be far away from him. Shen Guang is still immersed in joy and continues to watch the new news after the system upgrade. After two awards, Shen Guang has no systematic rewards, and Shen Guang doesn''t feel sorry. With a personal space backpack, it''s good. What else does he want? The system also gave him a seed of true Qi, which was an unexpected joy. As for the system mall, he has no money. Shen Guang doesn''t care whether he has this thing or not. The only regret is that the system does not provide a stable upgrade path for daily tasks. Upgrading and doing tasks still need his discovery and efforts. "You have completed the task and can open a new world!" In the information given by the system, Shen Guang found this. At the end, if you don''t pay attention, you may not find this information. "Can you open a new world?" Shen Guang was shocked and clicked on this message. "Open a new world?" After clicking on, the information changes. Seeing this, Shen Guang couldn''t help stopping. "What if you suddenly cross after opening it? Even if you cross, you have to be prepared. I really don''t like passive crossing. " "No, opening a new world and crossing should be different?" "Try it?" Shen Guang thought for a moment and still didn''t try - the information won''t disappear. He has plenty of time. It''s not too late to try again when he''s ready. Shen Guang focused on Qi again and studied the Yellow Emperor Sutra again. After being stimulated by this true Qi seed, the Yellow Emperor seems more magical - the breath is easier to control. Needless to say, this layer of Qi has a blessing effect on him. On the blessing fist, the fist becomes harder and more lethal. Blessing on the body, the body seems to be covered with an iron armor, and the anti Strike ability is also very strong. If this power is blessed on this Shen Guang looked at the beach pants and prepared to withdraw quietly. "Brother, what are you hiding here?" Little Laurie''s voice came nearby. "Boom! What you can think must be an unhealthy thing in your head! " The pink ponytail girl looked at Shen Guang''s inflated beach pants with a look of consternation. Then she blushed and spat at Shen Guang, covering little Laurie''s eyes. Little Laurie was confused. She was about to discover the secret. Why didn''t her sister let her see it? "Eh? What''s hidden in Shen Guang''s sauce pants? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang said this and was pulled away by nanlixiang. "Li Xiang sauce, why are you pulling me..." The other two silent girls blushed and turned their heads when they didn''t see it. "Why are you looking at me?" Shen Guang opened his eyes and saw a scene that made him speechless. It was a fat man, looking at him with envy. "..." what can I do for you? Night. The temperature dropped sharply, and the people moved back indoors from the beach. Indoors, a table of food has been served. There were no other drinks on the table except wine. Little Laurie? Having played all day, she ran out of energy, ate dinner in advance and went to bed early. Now there are only Shen Guang and others here. "Shen Guang, can''t we drink now?" The fat man looked at the wine on the table and hesitated. "Now you are an adult. There is nothing to worry about such a small thing as drinking." Shen Guang encouraged him and poured him a glass of wine. "Really?" The fat man was shocked and surprised. Adults mean that adults can do many things that minors can''t do - fat people don''t care about this, but other people''s recognition. Since school, fat people have been bullied by others. There are only a few people who agree with him - Shen Guang''s identification is undoubtedly very precious. In particular, in his eyes, Shen Guang is already a reliable friend and a genius - he considers it a genius to formulate a route to dominate the world. The pink ponytail girl rolled her eyes at Shen Guang, but didn''t open her mouth to spray him. Shen Guang is right. Now fat people in this damn world are adults. Others thought the same as Shen Guang, and they took out the wine. Although they mainly eat vegetables and drink wine, the fat man still drank too much. The first one fell down and fell asleep - the wine was good, and there was no shouting because of drinking too much. Shen Guang pulled the fat man back to his room and continued to be dragged to drink. Later, the girls drank too much. Several people were ready to pour wine into Shen Guang. However, Shen Guang had a strong physique. After a little aura, Zhenqi was carried to bless Shen Guang''s physique. After the temporary promotion, Shen Guang couldn''t get drunk. This surprised Shen Guang. If he developed the more powerful ability of Zhenqi seeds, wouldn''t it? "Hee hee, Shen Guang sauce, let''s have another cup!" Juchuan Jingxiang and Shen Guang drink shoulder to shoulder. "Drink! Shen Guang, let''s drink together! " The golden haired girl was hanging Shen Guang''s neck on the other side. Chapter 51 The drinking was quite tragic, especially after Shen Guang met the two women who pulled him to fight for wine, he fell into a siege, and then entered a long tug of war, and the battlefield changed. Shen Guang was completely dragged into the water. He was hot and dry. He simply took off his clothes and began to teach these girls who teased him, so that the girls directly became real women. In the storm, you can hear women screaming with joy, satisfaction and madness When the madness is over, the rain closes and the clouds disperse, and the whole world is calm. Shen Guang also fell asleep among the women with unprecedented satisfaction. Although he still had the strength to send them to their respective rooms, he didn''t do it, so he put all the women together. Now that you''ve decided to do it, there''s no need to hide it. The next day, Shen Guang woke up in high spirits. Everyone else is dreaming. Shen Guang, who was going to accept the storm, had to get up, prepare breakfast and show off. When he was preparing, he also checked the Yellow Emperor Sutra - last night, when he was involved in the battle of women, the Yellow Emperor Sutra accelerated its operation and made him gain a lot. Now, Shen Guang is very satisfied with the inspection. When Shen Guang was preparing breakfast, little Laurie got up - went to bed early and she got up early. After a sleep, her vitality recovered. Little Lori came with her dog and smelled the fragrance. She followed Shen Guang, drooling and staring at Shen Guang. Then the fat man with a headache came down, rubbing his head and drinking the sobering soup prepared by Shen Guang. Then, a woman''s scream came out of the room - Shen Guang heard it. It was the voice of a pink ponytail girl and the voice of a blonde girl. The scream did not last long before it disappeared, and then a burst of chattering came. "What happened?" The fat man stretched out his head in doubt and looked in the direction of the voice - unfortunately, his sister''s perspective eyes didn''t follow the wind, and she didn''t know what happened inside. "Drink too much." Shen Guang raved. "Well, also, I really can''t drink more wine. My head still hurts now!" Hirano toda rubbed his head and looked like a lingering fear. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. I think it''s good to drink and get slightly drunk..." Shen Guang said, continuing to prepare breakfast. At this time, he saw the pink ponytail girl coming. Breakfast, on the table. The fat man looked at several beautiful women, full of incredible - overnight, he became beautiful, not to mention his temperament, which made the fat man feel strange. He looked at this, at that, one after another. "Dead fat house! You can stop! " The pink ponytail was uncomfortable and couldn''t help shooting at the fat man. "Sorry." The fat man immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then ate his breakfast - the voice is still that voice, the temper is still that temper, you can rest assured. Although the breakfast was delicious, everyone didn''t make a sound - influenced by the audience, little Laurie didn''t make a sound either. Shen Guang came to the arsenal, opened the weapon and continued to experiment with his space backpack. The space backpack and the space backpack of a game he plays are generally set. Non combat weapons can be superimposed in a grid - provided that the weight cannot be too heavy. Combat weapons can only occupy one grid, and can''t be overlapped in one grid - even weapons with high similarity can''t. When loading bullets, Shen Guang found another way to play - bulk bullets and bagged bullets. Shen Guang loaded the sword into his personal space backpack, then filled the big sniper and bullets, and then loaded the food in the space - due to the space backpack, Shen Guang only brought two kinds of food, beef jerky and chocolate. The five spaces are full. Shen Guang feels that the five lattice space backpack is really useless. no way! There''s no water! Would you like to remove the sword and fill it with water? Shen Guang thought about it, threw away the idea, and then thought about it. He repackaged it and left a new space. "I''m a genius!" Looking at the five squares, after some operation, there were more things than before, which made Shen Guang feel happy when he shouted magic. After being happy, Shen Guang took a deep breath and opened the property board. "Open a new world?" "Yes!" This time, Shen Guang didn''t hesitate and decided directly. Brush! Changes have taken place on the property board. "The new world is opening..." "The new world opens!" "Whether to transmit the new world!" The new world is much better than when I first came to this world. When he came here for the first time, he didn''t even ask him what he wanted, but he sent it directly - this time, it''s OK. He even asked, which made Shen Guang feel that the system has improved and his treatment has also improved. Later, Shen Guang saw the crossing instructions. Shen Guang crossed to the next world. The time he came back was the time he had just left. Although it was just a simple explanation, Shen Guang was relieved. He was really afraid to come back after the next world, which had changed a lot. "Well, it''s not too late to continue to follow the plan after you come back!" Shen Guang made up his mind and sent it directly. "Yes, transmit the new world!" The system determines that the property board is a "black hole" that can devour everything. Shen Guang only felt that an irresistible suction was emitted from the "black hole", and the whole person fell into it. "Yes! I seem to have forgotten to make sure what the world is! " Shen Guang felt as if he had been put in a drum washing machine. After the whole person was tossed in pain, the transmission ended. Patter! Shen Guang felt that he suddenly fell on a cold earth and was buried in ice and snow. Snow covered, cold wind piercing ears, Shen Guang wearing only a single coat, that sour and cool. "What kind of ghost world is this?" When the cold wind blows, the thin clothes are not enough to resist. Shen Guang''s cold runny nose. "Still too young to breathe." Shen Guang reflected on his mistake. Then the Yellow Emperor carried the Qi to disperse the cold, looked around and made a judgment in his heart - now it should be outside the wilderness, the season should be winter, or it may be close to the polar region. The Yellow Emperor Sutra is very good. With the seed of true Qi, the Yellow Emperor Sutra blesses Shen Guang''s physique and spirit, making Shen Guang feel warm and comfortable. Turn on the system. "You have successfully come to the new world." The system did not tell him the information of the new world, but only gave him a certain information. After Shen Guang made a circle, he chose a direction and refreshed his personal information while walking. "You found personal information in the world..." (PS: Thank you for dancing with the maple ¨D) Chapter 52 When Shen Guang saw a village, he brushed out new information. System prompt. "Destroyed villages." Shen Guang looked at the burning village and was speechless. It''s so obvious. Do you need any tips? Before people approached, Shen Guang smelled the smell of blood - the smell of blood. Shen Guang, who often cuts zombies, was too familiar with the smell of blood. His sense of smell has also been strengthened when he carries the breath, so that he can smell the blood when he is far away. His eyesight has also been strengthened. Before people get close, they have seen the village clearly. Compared with modern cities, this is a backward village - whether in layout or building materials. The house is a log house. The gap in the middle is pasted with soil. It looks very rough. Here, he did not see the survivors, but vaguely saw a few residual limbs - this should be the destruction of the system. Shen Guang thought, taking out his weapons, vigilantly lurked in the past - there may be danger in the village. Shen Guang still wants to go there and find useful information here. The snow was so deep that one foot went down and flooded the knee here. The snow debris entered the thin shoes and was melted by his body temperature, which took away his body temperature. This made Shen Guang cold and began to miss his snow proof boots for the winter. Why didn''t I expect to bring a pair of boots! And warm clothes - the cold distracts Shen Guang. However, he was not in danger, even if he came to the place where he suspected the stump - it was a stump, as if it had been bitten by some animal, but only the stump without any footprints. Shen Guang looked at the gray sky. There was nothing. On the contrary, he was hit by the cold wind, which made Shen Guang cool all over again - it''s hard to see that the attacker flew from the sky? "System, can you make a discussion and open the crossing mode at any time?" Shen guangha was angry and tried to communicate with the system. There is no change in the system. Enter the village. Shen Guang saw more clearly. The house is nineteen houses of different sizes, and they are built casually. Only three houses were on fire, and the others were destroyed by violence - logs were broken or bitten. This is violence! In these places, he saw broken arms, sprayed blood and thick animal footprints. The blood has solidified. According to her knowledge, it has been at least more than an hour. Shen Guang put his foot on the footprints made by the Beast - the footprints were almost bigger than his whole person. Shen Guang entered one of the damaged houses and got clothes made of animal skin. There are a lot of such clothes. Shen Guang chose a fairly clean animal skin clothes to put on, and then found boots to put on. Suddenly, he felt that the whole person seemed to have come back to life. He got some maps, a broken book, a big pot, and things like bacon and wine from the broken houses that didn''t burn. Looking at the burning house that couldn''t be saved, Shen Guang didn''t go to put out the fire. Instead, after searching the lifeless village again, he chose a broken house that could barely be repaired and set up a bonfire here. It was getting dark. He had to tidy up a clean and safe house. It''s getting dark. Shen Guang sat in front of the campfire as he wished. He searched for the big pot and bacon. While cooking the soup, he looked at the books in his hand - the food he brought, but Shen Guang didn''t move - it wasn''t much. He ate less. He was more economical. There was a strong wind outside, and the cold wind swayed the campfire through the cracks of the broken house. The biting cold wind also made Shen Guang tighten the animal skin - even if there was "Qi" to protect his body, he still couldn''t stand it for a long time. "The environment is really bad." This harsh environment makes Shen Guang pay attention to some inattention, and makes him miss the implied recording world. In the implied world, although there was a great disaster, he did not suffer in the process. After the broth was cooked, Shen Guang drank the broth and felt much warmer - at this time, he continued to look at the spread of broken books. The book was damaged, and there were pictures on it, but there were few words -- worse than the book of mountains and seas he read. "It''s dangerous. It should be right." There was something in his stomach, which made Shen Guang''s mind shine a lot. When he opened the simpler Keng father map again, Shen Guang guessed about the world. "You have access to world information." The system prompt confirmed his guess. "It seems that the world should be." "Well, my personal identity can be solved." The system did not arrange a "legal" identity for Shen Guang, so Shen Guang had to find a way to solve it by himself. Shen Guang also suspects that the world may not be too strict in managing personal identity - unlike his original world and implied recording world, he can hardly do anything without legal identity. "You have gained personal identity." "Teenagers from the north are now facing the dilemma of their homes being destroyed." The system put forward his "legal" identity as he thought. Shen Guang: "..." the system has learned to be lazy. "System, let me go back to the previous world in advance?" Before falling asleep, Shen Guang asked the system again. The system hasn''t changed at all Shen Guang angrily adds a handful of firewood to the campfire, wraps the animal skin tightly, and runs the Yellow Emperor Sutra to warm himself - the wind is blowing all around. Without the Yellow Emperor Sutra, Shen Guang will catch a cold. The night was not calm. The swishing cold wind is only the second, and the most dangerous is outside. The roaring sound of wild animals is constant. The fishy smell came in with the cold wind, as well as the wheezing sound and roaring sound. "Pa! Pop! PA! " The most terrible thing is that there is a suspected sound of knocking on the door. Thinking of the claw print bigger than his body, Shen Guang dared not go out. In the middle of the night, even Shen Guang had no bottom in his heart. He was afraid that the wild animals outside would break in, so he kept holding weapons, his nerves were tight, and was ready to fight at any time. He felt that the night was long and tired - not only physically, but also mentally. The wild animals outside didn''t retreat until dawn. morning. Shen Guang, the "only" survivor, walked in the village against the cold wind, and he was ready to do his best to collect the stumps he had seen before he went to the village and settle down. He regretted to find that apart from the chaotic and unknown paw prints, he could not find a stump. "Must have been eaten by those beasts!" Shen Guang guessed and had to do it. (PS: Thank you for dancing with maple, brother pig''s online reward, and the book friend, good Wawa alliance leader -- this is the author''s first alliance leader -- if you are grateful, the author can only thank you through his works and try to write the story well -- and Jiageng, the author also remembers -- some book friends guessed the world. Sure enough, there are too many powerful book friends --) Chapter 53 System tasks. "Mission: the true face of the world." "You have come to this world. Why are you not sure about the information of this world? Boy! Explore! To discover the true face of the world! " Reward: experience 100 points. When Shen Guang just left the village, the task prompt of the system came. "Pick up!" Although it was only a little experience and there was no reward, Shen Guang still chose to accept it. Even if there is no system task, Shen Guang will still choose to explore the world. Although the reward of the system is not much, it is a free experience. Don''t give it away. Shen Guang is leaving now. On the long snow field, a man was marching in one direction against the strong wind. There is no shelter on the snow field, which makes the wind here very violent At the moment, Shen Guang has changed. He was wearing a bloated animal skin coat and a clumsy animal skin hat. He also got a mask on his face to keep out the wind. As for his feet, he had tied a piece of animal skin - not very beautiful in appearance, even very earthy, but very warm. Among beauty and warmth, Shen Guang chose warmth. He has been here all morning. Only one morning makes him understand that the biggest enemy in this snow field is not those dangerous species, but the bad environment. The bad environment always weakens his state and consumes his physical strength. If he plays handsome and doesn''t pay attention to keeping warm at this time, he will definitely freeze to death here. As for those dangerous species, with his current sensitive perception, they can always be found in advance. As long as they are handled properly, there will not be much trouble. After living here all morning, Shen Guang has become an old hand in field survival combined with the field survival books he saw before. Here, he doesn''t need to worry about starvation, thirst, freezing, or being attacked by dangerous species. Now the only worry is the choice of direction - after all, this world is not the world he is familiar with, and he doesn''t know whether there will be mistakes in the other world. Although the possibility is very small, Shen Guang is still a little nervous. "If only I could fit a car." It is very inefficient to travel by legs. After walking all morning, Shen Guang has lost the freshness of the beginning and began to feel a little boring. If you choose Shen Guang again, Shen Guang will choose a means of transportation. Shen Guang decided that after the expansion of his personal space backpack, he must bring a car if he can fit it. Although the perception is sensitive, Shen Guang did not give up observing the surrounding scenery. In the sky, underground, behind, around, Shen Guang will observe it for some time. Suddenly, walking Shen Guang observed something, and the whole person flexibly hid next to him. "Roar!" A roar sounded, and a huge gray figure wiped him and rushed over. When Shen Guang jumped into the air, his sword had been pulled out. He jumped up and held the sword from above, running through the attacker''s heart. When the attacker moved, he lost his resistance and let him kill him. This sword is very good. It is still extremely sharp. It doesn''t take much trouble to kill dangerous species. "A low-level wolf dangerous species." Seeing the identity of the attacker, Shen Guang''s face began to dignify. Wolves are very vengeful, and they are team activities - Dangerous Wolves of wolves, which weaken this characteristic, but there will still be such trouble. "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompt finally inspired Shen Guang. "Whatever! Kill one! Come and kill! " Shen Guang took back his sword and put it back in its sheath. Without concealing it, he dragged the prey forward. On the way, Shen Guang thought of the long sword that had cut the zombie, and suddenly had the impulse to lose the booty - the sword that had cut the zombie did not know whether it carried the virus? Shen Guang shook his head and lost the ridiculous idea. Theoretically, the space backpack can only store dead objects. If there is a virus on the long sword, it will also be killed by the space. Even if he didn''t kill it, he disinfected it when maintaining the long sword. How can there be a virus? It was too desolate. There was no place to rest on the road. Shen Guang directly chose the leeward place on the side of the road to deal with the booty - a lot of waste. As for the blood, Shen Guang had no matter. It''s too boring. There''s danger. It''s good to relieve the boredom. In the afternoon, Shen Guang, whose eyes had been mapped by snowflakes, narrowed his eyes and dealt with a dangerous wolf again. "Fifty points of experience. If you have some more, you can." The emergence of several dangerous species made Shen Guang see the hope of upgrading. Although it''s boring here, it''s good to play strange and upgrade, which makes Shen Guang not feel boring. He is upgrading towards his destination and is not limited to the normal road. Boom! Boom! The earth roared. Shen Guang was startled. Following the sound, he looked up and saw a group of tall mammoths. "Large dangerous species!" Looking at the approaching behemoths, Shen Guang immediately recognized the identity of these things - the violent breath can''t be emitted without danger. This smell is stronger than the dangerous species of wolves he hunted before. I don''t know how much. Different from the dangerous species of wolves, this kind of dangerous species has a mild smell and should not take the initiative to attack others - for this reason, they are not carnivorous animals. Shen Guang watched them pass by and didn''t attack them - although they were gentle, they were only relative. If these things go crazy, he may not have the confidence to escape. From their violent breath, Shen Guang judges that they can''t provoke for the time being - even if they provoke, they can only act after one of them is alone. Shen Guang, get out of here. The night was spent in the wild. He dug out a temporary cave and stayed in it for the night -- using an iron like mud sword as an excavation tool, Shen Guang felt that it was more comfortable than a professional engineer shovel. With one sword, a large piece of frozen soil will be cut off like tofu. Limited to the impact of conditions, although there is no house comfortable, safe and warm, it is not much worse, and it is always better than direct exposure to the cold wind. At night, more restless, outside the cave, these dangerous species are wandering. Some cunning people dig outside the cave Shen Guang dug, hoping to sneak attack Shen Guang from here. Unfortunately, frozen soil is as hard as stone. It can''t be dug through without magic weapons. After dawn, all the dangerous species dispersed - these guys were not simple beasts. After sensing the danger of Shen Guang, they all left. One day, two days, three days. Shen Guang took the initiative to destroy the dangerous species encountered on the road. Although the speed decreased, he finally came out of the ice and snow wasteland. Step, step! When he was about to leave the wilderness, there was a huge vibration ahead. On the ground, it seems that thousands of troops are coming. Shen Guang looked at it. What looks like a thousand troops? These are thousands of troops in front of us. (PS: This is using mobile phone code outside - Keng dad''s power problem has not been solved - thank you for dancing with Maple - the author of Jiageng remembers - even if it can''t be updated, it will be added - this chapter is urgent --) Chapter 54 The boundless people and horses came here. Even after seeing the impact of modern information and Shen Guang''s implied recording of the boundless baptism of zombies in the world, seeing this army is still greatly impacted. Modern information Shen Guang is used to it and can''t bring him any feelings. Zombies are just stupid and act according to instinct. They can be dealt with by a simple trap. Without quantity, they are nothing. There is such a shock in front of me. The formation is like one, but the momentum is as arrogant as a dragon, with a spirit of swallowing mountains and rivers. Just looking at these, we can see that the leading figures are certainly not simple. Shen Guang chose to avoid, but he didn''t. the army came. "Boy! Who are you? What are you doing here? " Before Shen Guang got close to the other party, he heard a man ask him - the language was not strange, and there was no problem in communication. Step on! A single rider came towards him. Shen Guang looked at the other party. He was just a small soldier, similar to a Scout - not only the other party was wrapped very thick because of the weather, but also the whole army. The solo stopped in front of him, put his hand gently on the weapon at his waist, looked down at him, and looked at Shen Guang as if he were looking at a spy. This look is very uncomfortable. Shen Guang doesn''t doubt it. If he dares to show anything unusual or doesn''t cooperate, the man will take him down without hesitation. Shen Guang is not afraid of him, but is worried about the thousands of troops behind him. In the face of such an army, even he had to be careful and avoid its edge. "I''m a man on the snow field ahead. I pass by here." Shen Guang thought for a moment, but he still said his identity - a man from the snow field. "People on the snow? pass by? ha-ha! When did the people on the snow field change their accent? Untie the mask and check! " The soldier sneered. His hands on the weapon are tight and can start at any time. "What''s wrong?" Shen Guang was stunned and puzzled. In order to better match his identity, the next day, Shen Guang didn''t throw away his booty at will, but took it with him after treatment and dragged it with a rope cut from the animal skin. On the snow field, a boy dragging prey, the scene is a living man on the snow field. He was proud of his skill at that time. Unexpectedly, it was torn down today. As they spoke, the army did not stop moving, but continued to move forward. People and horses galloped like a roaring torrent, which suddenly covered their voices. When the team was about to pass, the voice resumed. "What''s wrong? Your accent is wrong. There''s no such accent on the snow." The spy said firmly. "...." Shen Guang was speechless. He''s just a spy. He can hear his accent and see through his disguise. He''s really talented. How can the world be so military? Seeing a spot and seeing the whole picture, the performance of a spy made Shen Guang curious about the army. Although Shen Guang said, he still cooperated -- this army is absolutely elite, and he doesn''t want to fight such elite -- he''s not a real spy. As long as the other party determines that he''s not the enemy, he shouldn''t be in trouble with him. "Hey, hey! Sure enough! Boy, you are definitely not from the snow! " Seeing Shen Guang unfastening his mask, the other party sneered, but also put it away for examination - Shen Guang''s face is very tender. He is a young man. At first glance, he is a young man who lives in dignity, which makes people lower their vigilance. It is almost impossible for such people to appear in the wind and frost on the snow field - the bad environment is a devastation to people, and such a well-off person cannot be raised. Such a pampered young master can never be a spy. Just make sure it''s not a spy. "Oh." Shen Guang also breathed a sigh of relief. The other party really didn''t mean to trouble him. As for whether he is from here or not, the spy experience told him that it doesn''t matter. As long as the boy is not an enemy. "This is the direction. I''m a little uncertain." See this man''s tone is a little better, don''t wait for this man to go away. Shen Guang took the opportunity to ask him the direction and make sure that if he went wrong, he could go back. "What? You don''t know the direction? " The spy who was about to turn back and leave was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Hahaha, I''m really a little guy who hasn''t been far away. Hahaha, I''m really curious about how you came here. Hahaha, it''s so interesting!" Shen Guang blackened his face: "..." just lost his way. What''s funny? "Boy, you are obedient. This direction is the south, here, the East and the North..." To Shen Guang''s comfort, the man told Shen Guang the direction after laughing. "Thank you. It''s a wolf leg. It''s a reward." Shen Guang thanked him and threw a wolf leg in the way - he would never tell anyone. This is reducing the burden. The man got the wolf leg from Shen Guang and left happily. Before the army left, another team passed by, and Shen Guang continued to wait until the army passed by. Just as everyone was about to leave, Shen Guang saw an eye-catching army. The most striking thing is a man riding a white horse with long ice blue hair. His shawl falls at will, but the wind blows his hair. Her tall figure, beautiful tall white horse and many stars support the moon make her particularly eye-catching in this team. In such cold weather, wearing a thin and sexy military uniform is absolutely beautiful. She tilted her head like a proud Swan - no, the swan can''t describe her anymore. She should be the queen! With a queen''s temperament above others. Those who support her are her subjects. It seems that Shen Guang''s gaze is coming. She holds the reins and looks at Shen Guang - with her actions, those who follow her also hold the reins and look at Shen Guang. For a moment, Shen Guang only felt that his eyes with pressure came down like sharp blades. In the face of this kind of eyes, even Shen Guang''s breath can''t help but stagnate - it''s too powerful! Powerful beyond the impression of her beauty, in the face of such oppressive eyes, people dare not have other ideas. "Oh! There are still people! " Seeing Shen Guang, she stopped slightly in his dress. She was a beautiful woman like a queen, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly - Shen Guang felt that the cold ice was unsealed, and the pressing pressure disappeared in an instant, which exposed the momentum of these people behind her. However, after Shen Guang experienced the previous pressure, these people can no longer bring him any pressure. Shen Guang just glanced at them curiously and skipped. At this moment, Shen Guang finally understood why this army was so powerful. (PS: Thank you for today''s reward - dancing with maple, passing by cloud, and Lei Xiangshu - Lei Xiangshu is an old friend - in order to solve the problem of power consumption, the author Jun bought a solar charging treasure online, hoping it can work, and is in a discount activity - the problem of electricity meter is not just the problem of electricity meter. If it is not solved, the electricity meter will be stolen again if it is pressed) Chapter 55 Napoleon said that a lion leading a flock of sheep can defeat a flock of lions led by a sheep. Led by the powerful woman in front of him, Shen Guang has no doubt about the combat ability of this army. As Shen Guang knows, the women in front of him never take bribes or deduct their military salaries. All the rewards and rewards are given to their men, and when they fight, they lead them to victory - in this decaying Empire, the practice of Estes is a clear stream. In the face of this boss, why don''t the following people support it? From the eyes of these soldiers and other men, we can see that these soldiers are also sincerely supported, which also proves that the data in Shen Guang''s memory is still reliable. With one heart and one mind, how can such an army not be strong? Of course, this is not the most terrible, the most terrible is herself - but the outside world has underestimated her power. She hasn''t done anything that shocked the world. What shocked the world What did Shen Guang think of. Looking at Shen Guang, the woman missed her, and her temperament changed a lot in an instant - she was like a royal sister, but she was as simple as a little girl - it was difficult for others to notice and would not believe it. Better than the Royal sister, and like the Queen''s temperament, with perseverance. "What a familiar dress." Women are as soft as ice and snow. "Who are you?" Seeing the other party''s attitude change, Shen Guang dared to ask questions - it is said that she is generous to her subordinates and the people. Although it is determined that the information is accurate, Shen Guang will still be careful. After all, we can''t be too arrogant. Who knows if arrogance will cause any trouble. "Hehe, boy, I don''t even know general Estes. What a bumpkin!" A big man with a big axe on his back laughed at Shen Guang''s ignorance. "Hahaha..." The others couldn''t help laughing, laughing with banter. The physique of these people is not generally strong. In such bad weather, they are not as tightly protected as Shen Guang. Of course, what''s terrible is their breath. Their terrible breath alone is enough to scare off many kinds of dangers, and ordinary people will collapse directly in the face of them. Even Shen Guang, facing these people, still feels full of pressure. Nevertheless, Shen Guang still didn''t hear it - he couldn''t show his timidity in front of others. This made the big man a little angry - he was ignored by a kid! "Well, duidas, he just lives in a remote place. He may not have heard my name. It''s not surprising." Estes stopped his words with a gentle smile - her voice was very nice. When she said this, she was also very gentle, like talking to an old friend. It''s hard for these people under her to imagine that their general would talk to an apocalyptic teenager so gently. The man with the axe on his back gave a cold hum to Shen Guang and stopped making a sound. Daedas? Shen Guang feels familiar. He couldn''t help looking at him. He was immediately attracted by his big axe and thought of this man - at this time, the staring dayidas was ignored by Shen Guang, which made the man very unhappy. "If you are right, this man should be one of the three beasts in the future. The weapon on his back should be the axe emperor''s [two axes]! " This weapon needs a man with strong arms to dance¡¾ [two big axes] because the middle can be disassembled into two big axes, it has the name of [two big axes]. Shen Guang thought. Then he looked at the woman in front of him and vaguely guessed their purpose. "What''s your name?" Before Shen Guang asked, the other party had already asked his name. "Shen Guang." Shen Guang answered subconsciously. "Shen, Shen Guang... This name is a little awkward. My name is Estes, Shen Guang. I believe you will know my name after this time." The woman gently introduced her name. When she said that Shen Guang would know her name in the future, she was very confident. I don''t know why. After hearing this sentence, Shen Guang couldn''t help shivering. Like a flash of lightning, Shen Guang suddenly thought of the purpose of their trip. If there is no mistake, she will certainly kill this time - avenging her whole family, directly burying 400000 people of different nationalities in the north, and directly causing her name of cruelty and killing. Their family is a family that hunts dangerous species. The whole family was destroyed by the alien races in the north. Four hundred thousand! No matter what reason, if you kill 400000 people, you should bear criticism and criticism! Everyone''s mouth sucks money, and the accumulation destroys the bones! After killing 400, 000 people in the pit, when he was sentenced to death, he also thought that his act of killing in the pit deserved death. In the future, after burying 400000 people, Estes will become increasingly crazy, which will not be without the influence of "everyone''s mouth sucking money and accumulating destruction". Step, step! Estes, without waiting for Shen Guang to say anything, urged the tall horse under his seat to leave. Those who followed her rode fast and went with the roar. "Hello! Hey! I have something else to say. What''s the matter with the sudden departure? Is it too disrespectful? " Make complaints about Shen Guang''s heart. Speaking of this, the other party suddenly left, making Shen Guang feel that a group of alpacas were running by. "It''s ok now. It''s really the world of red pupils!" After a while, the army went away, and Shen Guang comforted himself. The system prompts him to appear as he determines the "true face" of the world. "You have completed the initial exploration of the true face of the task world." "You have gained a hundred points of experience." The system gave him the reward cleanly, and then immersed himself. Shen Guang stayed in the cold wind for a long time and didn''t wait for any new tasks. He couldn''t help but be speechless. The broken system was still very stingy. "Forget it. If you don''t give me the task, I''ll continue to hunt dangerous species and upgrade them." Shen Guang was a little heavy hearted when he met Estes, but he continued to go towards his goal and didn''t stop Estes from killing. In order to avenge his whole family, Estes can''t change it. He doesn''t want to take care of the northern alien. He has nothing to do with him, and he hasn''t seen the northern alien. The 400000 digital station is heavy. Even if it has nothing to do with him, Shen Guang still feels heavy at the thought of this heavy number. "It''s still too weak! To upgrade! To fight strange! " Shen Guang threw away his contradictory and complex ideas and faced reality. He thought of his feelings after seeing these people this time. He had to say that people in this world are not generally strong. Even an ordinary soldier is more resistant to cold - although they all wear fluffy, careless and warm boots. As for the emperor''s envoy, people like da idas also pose a great threat to Shen Guang. Although he didn''t look at the man at that time, he had judged the terrible strength of the man through his breath. These put a lot of pressure on Shen Guang and made him full of energy for the promotion. (PS: let''s wait a long time. Here''s a chapter - don''t wait tonight. The author will try to update it tomorrow - good night!) Chapter 56 Meeting the army of Estes is just an episode on Shen Guang''s way to the imperial capital. With his advance, the temperature in front of him picked up and met the village. Shen Guang traded his prey with these people in exchange for warmer and lighter warm clothes and boots. People in these villages don''t live very well. What Shen Guang sees here is poverty, numbness and tolerance. Adults are thin and full of wind and frost. They are exhausted by years of work. The blood vessels and tendons on the arm are clearly visible. Because of food problems, those children look far less developed than those of the same age - ten year olds are like seven or eight years old, and fifteen or sixteen year olds are like eleven or two years old. The clothes they wear are ragged and patched. People look very thin and can''t hold their clothes - the clothes were changed by their elders and modified for these children. They have warm new cotton padded clothes and boots, but they are not willing to wear them when they are ready to change money and living goods. Shen Guang saw many children gnawing at coarse grain food such as cold and hard Wotou in their hands. Even so, most of these people are quite simple. They are happy to help Shen Guang. They didn''t play tricks in the transaction. Based on the principle that others are good to me, I will be good to others, Shen Guang sent out all the unused animal skins - this is a dangerous kind of animal skin. A piece of animal skin is enough to let the people who trade with him have a good year. Money and silk move people''s hearts, and Shen Guang also pays attention to discretion, which will not bring any disaster to these. Animal skin is a little troublesome to deal with without game skills and peeling skills - messy and bloody, not to mention, novices are more troublesome to deal with - generally, people with cleanliness will not do this kind of thing. Shen Guang also has some cleanliness habits, but after having the "true Qi seed", it is more convenient to directly call the "Qi". It is not a matter to let the Qi wrap hands to form true Qi gloves and keep them clean. "Unfortunately, the system can''t produce some game skills. I don''t know if I can understand this skill?" When dealing with the fur of these dangerous species, Shen Guang will miss the magic skill of game life - peeling. In the game, a skinning skill will get the processed skin. This magic skill, the system did not give Shen Guang. Shen Guang can only practice and understand by himself. Only when he understands the profound can he form such a magic skill. Of course, with his amazing understanding bonus, he continued to peel, which also improved his peeling technology, and the treatment of these animal fur became more and more beautiful. After a few days, Shen Guang came out of this cold area and saw green coniferous vegetation and more people. The reason why he spent so much time was that first, he had a long way to go, and second, Shen Guang didn''t make a special trip. On the road, he mainly upgrades, and can also deal with prey. Driving is only secondary. Such Shen Guang has made rapid progress. Although he has not been upgraded, his full attributes have been increased a little on the original basis, and each attribute has reached nine points. Although it''s just a little, just a little, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, he has improved his cold resistance. The cold wind blows on his face, and he can face it calmly. He won''t feel cold when living in the wild at night. Hands are not protected with warm gloves. They are exposed to the harsh environment that can understand bad people for a long time, and there is no trace of frostbite. Although cotton padded clothes are still needed to prevent freezing, Shen Guang can still feel his progress. As for the upgrade of fighting monsters, after leaving the cold area, Shen Guang encountered more and more dangers. Even on relatively flat roads, dangerous species will suddenly appear to prey on passers-by. The fur of these dangerous species also decreases with the increase of temperature. These environments, with less warmth and easier access to food, are also getting bigger - dangerous species like dinosaurs. This kind of danger is difficult for ordinary people to deal with, and Shen Guang can pick these kinds of danger alone empty handed - it''s easier to solve them if he uses his long sword. On this piece of land in the coniferous forest area, Shen Guang also saw the living conditions of the people here. They live a better life than those in cold places, but their conditions are limited and not much better - they are very hard-working and work from morning to night every day, but the fruits of their labor do not belong to them, but to the noble lords. All kinds of exploitation, so that these hardworking people just barely keep food and clothing. Some noble masters may pity these industrious people, but there are not many such people, and Shen Guang has not met them. On this road, Shen Guang saw some active people walking around these villages, preaching "rebellion" and inciting them to join the revolutionary army and overthrow the existing rotten empire. It is only young people who are unwilling to accept the status quo and single people who are not fettered - such people are not firm. They are willing to live as long as they are able to live. They also did not report such "treachery" - seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Let them wait and see. If the other side is favorable, they will fall over there. The more Shen Guang went south, the more revolutionary army activities he encountered. At the same time, we also saw the resistance of some nobles - the nobles felt that the revolutionary monarch would threaten them and were willing to cooperate with the imperial encirclement and suppression to crack down on such "rebellious bandits". In some places, wanted lists have begun to appear. As an outsider, Shen Guang has felt the turbulent undercurrent hidden under the surface of the world. The seemingly stable empire is also constantly impacted and becoming more and more unstable. Shen Guang doesn''t care about this. He is still out of the wilderness. He fights strange things and upgrades. After hitting the prey, he changes money - it''s almost the imperial capital, and Shen Guang begins to save money. Those dangerous species can provide meat, fur, and other materials. Catching them for money is nothing for Shen Guang. The only thing that annoys him is that he has been squeezed by those profiteers. Those businessmen try their best to keep the price down when buying things. They have to bargain for a copper for a long time. Shen Guang hunts easily. Even if he is squeezed, he can also make a considerable profit. Those ordinary people who are not as good as him need to work hard and prepare more if they want to catch their prey. They even need more people to cooperate. After they catch their prey, they distribute profits and barely eat and wear. Many people don''t want to make such an uneconomical income. (PS: Thank you to the book friends of the stiff God s generals and ministers. Pass by the book friends in the clouds to reward them -- today''s watch) Chapter 57 On a dirt road. There are trees on both sides of the road. In the distance, there is no lack of lush trees. A young man with a sword on his back walked along this road, eating while walking. "Less than half of the beef jerky has been consumed and one tenth of the chocolate has been eaten. In this way, these things will be eaten up soon. It will be difficult to eat again in the future." The woods, which should have been bustling, now don''t even have the usual sound of birds and insects. The boy kept walking as if he hadn''t found it. Suddenly, the birds in the Woods started, whined and fluttered their wings to escape. In the distance, there was a roar, then the woods shook, and there was a clicking sound inside. The big tree was stopped by two sections, and a behemoth came out of the dense woods and jumped at the boy. The behemoth is dark and its shell is like metal. Its size is too big. Its trunk reaches 15 meters. If you count the antennae, it is nearly 30 meters. In appearance, it looks like an oversized longicorn. Longicorn''s mouth is like a big knife, and a big tree or something is cut off by it all at once. "Longicorn! Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! " When the boy saw the monster, he was not afraid, but his eyes lit up. The sword on her back, I don''t know when, has come to her hand, and then jumped up against the behemoth. The young man is as fast as a sharp arrow. In the process, he can feel the speed. Hoo! The wind is howling in my ears! Short hair flying, the whole face with a high spirited smile. It feels great! Compared with the giant longicorn, his figure is very insignificant. At the moment, the momentum has exceeded the longicorn, which is many times bigger than him. The young man came to the top of the longicorn in an instant. The long sword brushed along the lines he saw. Finally, the young man landed luxuriously, the long sword returned to the scabbard, and the whole person''s action was clean, beautiful and full of heroism. The monster did not spit blood, his body was not dirty by dirty blood, and his hair was not messy. The newly ravaged longicorn stopped like a machine without electricity. "Boom!" With a roar, he fell down, fell to the ground and broke into six petals. These six petals, like a cook and a cow, are cut along the texture. The segmentation is very beautiful. The crystal white longicorn cream and blood colored longicorn blood are completely different, which looks pleasing to the eye. "Well, there are some small defects, the strength has increased, and there is no complete control... It''s still a little urgent, and the hand deviates a little." The boy looked at the six pieces and held his chin to evaluate a defect. "You gain fifty experience!" "You have gained enough experience! Upgrade! " The system prompt stunned the teenager, subconsciously opened the system and looked at the experience bar of the property board. twenty million one hundred and thirty-two thousand Experience also overflows 13 points, which shows a prompt whether to upgrade or not. "It''s going to be upgraded! It''s really fast! " The teenager looked at the property board unexpectedly, and then was surprised. In the first few days, when he played strange, he often looked at the experience bar. Later, he didn''t look at the experience bar. With the improvement after exercise, the average familiarity is 9 and soon reaches 10 points. Although the 9-point familiarity and 10-point attributes are only a little different, the impact is the difference between heaven and earth. After the double, the teenager''s physique and physical fitness have made a big breakthrough, and his performance has completely surpassed that of ordinary people. He felt that the reason why he could make such rapid progress was not only due to his own efforts, but also due to the Yellow Emperor Sutra and the seed of true Qi,. Most importantly, the environment of the world is more suitable. If there is no such suitable environmental impact, although teenagers can achieve this step through efforts, the time is definitely not so fast. This time, he can clean up this dangerous species so easily. After progress, strength growth accounts for a big reason. Exercise is faster than playing strange and upgrading! It makes him more interested in exercise. Play strange and do the task by the way - do the bounty task of the world. When he dragged a dangerous species into the town to sell, after being entrusted, the teenager found that the task was not only a system task, and then he started a bounty trip. This makes more money than hunting dangerous species alone. A lot of harvest, a few days down, so that teenagers ignore the tips of activity experience. Now the sudden upgrade gives teenagers the feeling of being hit by unexpected surprises. "Upgrade! Upgrade! " The teenager looked at the attribute board excitedly. There was little excitement on his face, and he determined it twice in a row - although the extra one was useless. Familiar upgrade golden light appears again! "Here we are! That''s the feeling! " Teenagers pay attention to themselves, and feel that their state is better than ever, and their strength has been enhanced a lot. Although the continuous fighting and training during this period of time was very fast, it still brought some small hidden dangers. Now these small hidden dangers are eliminated in an instant with his upgrading. This process is very fast. Although the teenager still doesn''t know where the energy of upgrading comes from, it doesn''t hinder his understanding of the golden light of upgrading. With each upgrade, only a little more attributes are added to the whole attribute. The extra attributes are obtained through exercise - after exercise, even if there are hidden dangers, they will be solved through upgrade. Eliminate the hidden dangers brought by exercise combat. Maybe this is the correct use of the system? The boy thought and determined a way to strengthen himself. Refresh your own property board and have a look. Lv4, all properties are added again on the original basis. Strength: 11 speed: 11 spirit: 11 Constitution: 11 When he first rose to LV3, the average value of all attributes was 8. Before, he reached 10 points after exercise. Now, after increasing a little, it has become 11 points. It''s no wonder that the young man thinks so because he has worked hard to upgrade and gained more benefits than exercise. "Ha ha, that''s good. Take a break today and reward yourself." The unexpected surprise upgraded to the teenager made him very happy. He felt that he had picked up the booty to hand in the task. I''ve been playing strange and upgrading for a long time, which makes teenagers feel boring. However, he has a way to solve this emotion - then happy things, celebrate and get out of his bad state. Of course, there''s nothing to celebrate in such a remote town. It''s just to let yourself eat some good things - as for other ways of celebrating the transaction of men''s and women''s affairs, teenagers don''t even want to think about it. After that, the boy handed in the task and didn''t even stop, so he continued to move forward and left for the imperial capital. Before he got there, the boy had heard many legends about the fall of the imperial capital. (PS: the update is sent. The author Jun continues to code words. You can see it tomorrow if you don''t have to wait) Chapter 58 "Young man, are you going to the imperial capital? Don''t go, go home. " "Although you have strong skills, you should be careful. You know, you can''t mix there with strong skills." "Be careful, young man. It''s a place where people eat and don''t spit bones." "Hey, another person who can''t take it easy..." Shen Guang asked many people about the imperial capital. Although everyone spoke differently, their meaning was almost surprisingly consistent. They are not optimistic about Shen Guang''s trip to the imperial capital. There may be reasons for scruples. What they say is vague. After hearing such vague words, ordinary teenagers will certainly not believe them. Shen Guang is different. He knows the darkness and believes in many of these people. Although what they said was vague, Shen Guang still found some useful information. "It''s dangerous, but I''m going." Shen Guang''s destination will not change, and he has a plan. Of course, today''s Shen Guangxin plans to upgrade and become the existence of LV5. 2000 experience points are required when LV3 upgrades lv4, and 5000 experience points are required when lv4 upgrades LV5. After just upgrading, the dangerous species that can provide him with 10 experience and 50 experience have shrunk sharply and can only provide 1 experience and 5 experience. Shen Guang doesn''t know how many dangerous types to upgrade. If the imperial capital is really so dangerous, Shen Guang must also go. If he doesn''t go, how can he play strange and upgrade. Of course, Shen Guang also considered playing some high-level dangerous species, but these high-level dangerous species are far away from people''s living places and run to fight monsters. At this time, it''s better to clean up small monsters on the road. Next, Shen Guang continued to do the reward task. Although he didn''t deliberately speed up, the improvement of his strength still made his whole speed improve a lot. "Biological materials such as super dangerous species, rare metals such as almost universal, and almost lost craftsman technology can create magical imperial tools..." On the way, Shen Guang found the legend of imperial equipment to relieve his boredom. If he could, he wanted to get the imperial equipment and study it. He also made his own imperial equipment. "Don''t think about it. Whether it''s super dangerous or that kind of rare metal, it''s hard to find, and the technology is lost. It''s impossible to build a new imperial instrument..." When Shen Guang asked if it was possible to make imperial tools, someone said so. Emperor has a wide legend. This kind of thing is not a secret. Shen Guang can inquire about it at will. But many people can hear legends, but they can''t see these imperial tools. "There should be these things in the treasure house of the Empire..." Shen Guang doesn''t believe the outside Legend - perhaps this is the false news they deliberately released - just as Australians say that they are poor in resources, many people believe it. In fact, their mineral resources are among the best in the world. Almost all countries with poor resources in the world want to import resources from this country. "Ga!" A strange bird barked in the sky, interrupting Shen Guang''s thought - the sound of wearing the golden crack stone was very harsh, which scared the small animals in this area out of sound. "Evil bird?" Shen Guang saw the strange bird falling from the sky and recognized it immediately. Then he jumped up and photographed it in the panic of the evil bird. Boom! The evil bird fell to the ground and passed out immediately. "Well, I was lucky to meet food that I threw myself into the net." Shen Guang was very happy. He carried the strange bird and went to a place emitting water vapor - if that''s right, there should be a river there. Evil birds are cunning and like to attack people and make trouble for people. That''s why they have such a name, and ordinary people can''t help them. Shen Guang took many such tasks on the road and found that their meat was also delicious. Therefore, he preferred such a dangerous species. "Sure enough, there is a river." Shen Guang rubbed his nose and was very proud. Finally, his sense of smell, hearing and vision have been strengthened. Although this is not the enhancement of combat effectiveness, it still makes him very happy - these enhancements can always give him the first opportunity in combat and find those targets as soon as possible when doing tasks. Under the sunlight, the clear river is sparkling. The clean pebbles around are even more pleasing to the eye. "I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I just took a bath." As soon as Shen Guang''s eyes brightened, he quickly dealt with the evil bird, barbecued on the campfire, and then jumped into the water to swim. In the evening, tear off the evil bird that is finally roasted and eat it. The evil bird is very big and difficult to handle. It takes a while to roast the whole bird and make delicious food. "Come to the imperial capital. I don''t know if the imperial capital is really as dangerous as others say?" Eating and thinking. "Well, it''s delicious. Slow work makes fine work. It''s true!" Shen Guang ate happily and took out the jam and drinks he bought in the world from his space backpack. Step on! Two not light but not heavy footsteps approached. Shen Guang paused and looked warily. Besides the imperial capital, I don''t want the paradise on earth as ordinary people say. There are not only simple people here, but also some people who rob by force. The danger of these people is no less than that of the imperial capital. Ordinary people rarely meet. Shen Guang came all the way from the north and met many such people. The voice approached quickly. Shen Guang soon saw each other. After looking at it, Shen Guang was stunned. The visitor is a girl with black hair and a long knife. She also carries an evil bird. Seeing Shen Guang''s bonfire frame, she stopped for a while. Instead of coming to Shen Guang, she opened a distance and dealt with the evil bird she brought. Her movements are so skilled that she doesn''t seem to do less. Soon, a second bonfire was lit by the river. Shen Guang watched each other doing all the time and sighed in his heart that the world is really small. Such a place can be met. The girl''s temperament is a little stunned. She has only her barbecue in her eyes. It seems that Shen Guang has been ignored. Of course, her barbecue is relatively simple. It only uses salt for seasoning and eats one cooked. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to the taste. Shen Guang''s practice of preparing for an afternoon is not comparable. "Hi! Hello. " When others didn''t come, Shen Guang went by himself - brushing a few times. Shen Guang put away the baked things and came to the girl. "Hello." The girl looked at Shen Guang and replied in a daze - Strangers say hello to each other, which is a purely polite answer. "Would you like something to eat?" Shen Guang took out the chopping board, plate and knife to divide the barbecue. "I''m not familiar with you. I can''t accept your barbecue." The girl was stunned and said. (PS: thanks for your support. It was added yesterday. Today, it has already passed 8000. If the author can''t add it, the author will add it one after another.) Chapter 59 "Not familiar? We know each other. We should be familiar now. " If he was a teenager who had just joined the silent recording island country, Shen Guang would be embarrassed and would not bother others. After several years of experience, he was thick enough, as if he didn''t have this consciousness. An unfamiliar sentence is nothing to him. When the girl in front of me said this sentence, she didn''t mix with other ridicules. She just explained a fact, which won''t make Shen Guang feel embarrassed. "No." The girl looked at him and felt that he didn''t mean any harm. Then she didn''t drive him away. Shen Guang''s barbecue made people drool before he tasted it, but the girl was very firm. She resisted the urge to drool and turned her head to continue barbecue. Turn around. It''s a little cute. "It''s wrong for you to roast meat like this. You should turn the shelf and let the meat be evenly heated and spiced? No, it''s not too late. Do you have any spices? No, I have it here. You can try it. I don''t mind. It''s more delicious... " Shen Guang came to know her, as if he didn''t see the girl''s strange eyes. He came forward and said his barbecue skills to the girl. The girl didn''t intend to talk to Shen Guang, a stranger, but Shen Guang was so enthusiastic that she was embarrassed to refuse, so she did it according to Shen Guang''s instructions. After that, she tasted it, and it was delicious. It made her already good appetite better. The whole person was happy, and her big eyes were about to become crescent moon. Next, she also began to respond to Shen Guang, but said less than Shen Guang, mostly simple answers such as, uh, ah, nodding. Apart from asking for information, Shen Guang is basically on his way. He hasn''t taken the initiative to talk to anyone for a long time. There is a tendency to become consumptive. Except for secrets from another world, he has said almost everything else - these things that can be said are not important in his heart, and there''s nothing to say. In this world, few people let him take the initiative to say this. "I''m from the north, see? This is a dangerous kind of wolf skin in the north. It''s very warm on the ground at night. Would you like to sit on it? " "However, it''s very cold in the north. It''s cold enough to freeze the dead. You need to lay more wolf skins." "When I went to the imperial capital this time, I met a lot of people. A woman from Estes led the army to the northern alien race." "Estes?" When the careless girl heard the name of Estes, she couldn''t help but get serious, and couldn''t help but speak and read the name of Estes. "Yes, she grew up in the north. The whole family hunted dangerous species very well. However, after she went out hunting, she came back and found that her whole family had been exterminated by the northern alien army, so she came to the imperial capital alone. This time, she will certainly seek revenge from these people... It will be difficult for the alien race in the North... Recently, I haven''t heard from the north, and I don''t know what the result is. " Shen Guang thought of the dazzling woman and couldn''t help but miss some people - some people, although they just look at them, are hard to forget. Estes, she is such a woman! During this period of time, although he did his task, he did not forget to listen to the news of Estes. It is just that ordinary people in this world are slow to transmit information, and there is no news about her on the market. "Eh? What''s the matter with you? What does that expression mean? " Shen Guang found that there was something wrong with the girl''s expression in front of him. "Estes, she buried 400000 people from different nationalities in the north." The girl suddenly said. "...." Shen Guang rubbed his ears and looked at her, making sure she didn''t sleep and joking. In less than a month, I completed the feat of killing 400000 people in the pit "Are you sure how..." Shen Guang wanted to say why the news stopped when it didn''t spread - he thought that as a young girl of the killer organization of the revolutionary army, it was nothing that ordinary people didn''t know the news in advance. "After this time, the world will certainly scold her... She will also become the terrible murderer that people say." Shen Guang''s words turned into a sigh. "Oh?" The girl was surprised. She didn''t expect that the young man in front of her would react like this - she didn''t know how shocked she was when she saw that her companions heard the news. "After this time, she may go crazy in the future." After sighing, it becomes calm. The iron man can''t stand being cursed for a long time, not to mention a woman, even if her strength is very strong, she will still be affected. This influence will also become the flaw of her failure. "Well, instead of talking about this heavy topic, let''s talk about you. By the way, why are your eyes so red? Are you sick? I have seen people with a kind of red eye disease. People with this disease will have red eyes. If they are ill, I recommend you a drug. " After the girl said the previous sentence, she didn''t speak again. Instead, she continued to eat the barbecue and turn the grill to listen to Shen Guang. "Red eye disease? I don''t think so. My eyes have always been like this. " The girl didn''t recognize the meaning of Shen Guang''s funny words. She thought for a while, then answered seriously, and then continued to eat. Shen Guang: " "Can you finish eating so many things?" Looking at the girl still eating, Shen Guang was also stimulated. The whole evil bird was almost destroyed. He looked around and felt flustered for her. Look at her petite height. Even if Shen Guang knew in advance that she had a strange stomach, he was still worried about her. The girl didn''t say, but told Shen Guang with practical actions that she could still eat, and the speed didn''t slow down at all. "Do you want it or not? I still have it." After an evil bird finished eating, Shen Guang tried to take out the barbecue he had put away and give it to her. The girl didn''t refuse this time. She took it and ate it. When she ate it, she seemed to feel very delicious. A satisfied smile appeared on her pretty face. "You didn''t lie. It''s delicious." The girl who ate delicious food said again. "Right? Of course, the food I made is delicious. You know, I''ve been ready for a long time... " Others will always be happy when they praise their labor achievements. Even if they understand this truth, Shen Guang will still be happy and can''t help introducing this food. Time passed quickly, and the food Shen Guang took out was eaten up by the girl, and there was no left. "Are you finished? Where did you eat all this? " Shen Guang looked at her little body again - each evil bird was bigger than herself, and her little body ate nearly two. Chapter 60 Time passed quickly. The girl left here, but Shen Guang didn''t leave here. He just set up a temporary tent nearby. It''s not far from the water source. If it''s only in the wild, it will be restless at night. Because many animals that hide during the day will come out to drink water at night, the water source is the place where animals are most likely to fight. I don''t know why. Shen Guang didn''t smell the smell left by any animals, which made him choose to live here. One night, Shen Guang once again confirmed his success. The next day, Shen Guang picked up his worries and continued to set out. This time, he deliberately wandered around, but he didn''t see the base where the girl was located. "An organization that can survive forever is really not that simple." After Shen Guang sighed, she didn''t explore anything again - if she continued to explore, it would be bad to be regarded as an intruder. This is not her original intention. Although he didn''t ask the girl any questions yesterday, Shen Guang still judged her ambition through the girl''s breath. The girl without a knife has a strong constitution and a strong breath. It is not comparable to ordinary people at all. Shen Guang found that fighting empty handed is not necessarily the opponent of a girl - a girl is a killing machine selected by the Empire, and the killing experience she has is far from comparable to Shen Guang. The girl who took the knife was even more terrible, especially her imperial tool. Shen Guang just looked at it and felt very dangerous. The most dangerous thing is the poison carried by the emperor. After being cut by this weapon, the poison invades the whole body almost instantly. Even the most powerful person will die of poison. The members of the girl are very powerful people. Their cooperative action is like a chemical reaction, showing a destructive nature against the sky. The most powerful thing is their faith. Even Shen Guang respects them. The imperial capital is near, and Shen Guang no longer does the bounty task. He swaggers in the past. At this time, he has recovered his appearance - modern clothes, long sword (equipped with forced props), and his luggage has been received in the space backpack. He looks very natural and unrestrained. In this world, the imperial capital seems to be dressed in modern clothes. Shen Guang is not abrupt. Around the Imperial City, it is relatively calm, not as terrible as outsiders'' legends. Even if there are dangerous species, they are only first-class dangerous species, such as earth dragons. It looks very big. It''s just that ordinary people show off their ferocity. They don''t see enough in front of Shen Guang. On the third day of parting with the girl, he finally came to the imperial capital. The tall city wall, the ancient moat and the gate of the city wall are carved with huge dangerous species. It looks simple and dignified, making people look a little small. Even in modern cities, Shen Guang, who is used to high-rise buildings, has to praise its grandeur when he sees the tall city wall of the imperial capital. The gate is unguarded and anyone can enter at will. As soon as he entered, Shen Guang saw the brick and stone street where he could run horses and heard the bustling noise on both sides of the street. Walking and Hawking are full of life, which is not as terrible as what is said outside. Of course, Shen Guang also saw many people with knives and swords. Shen Guang came into the city with a sword, which was nothing. These people with weapons seem nothing, but they won''t be allowed in another normal world - normal world, who dares to take this murder weapon to the street? If you are not careful, you will be reported to the police uncle by enthusiastic people, and then confiscate the control knife for criticism and education. It''s not surprising if the police uncle killed the man with the murder weapon in the ferocious American Empire. The most attractive thing here is the inner city palace of the imperial capital. As soon as he got started, Shen Guang saw the Imperial Palace which was much higher than other places in the imperial capital. There''s a high smell. Shen Guang was surprised at this, but the local people were not surprised at this. He also saw a wanted notice in the most prominent place. Shen Guang came forward and looked at the wanted notice thoughtfully. As he thought, among these wanted persons, Shen Guang saw the wanted picture of the girl he met before and the wanted picture of her teammates. "Imperial rebel, brand..." Both of them were members of the Empire and later rebelled against the Empire. Their wanted information is more complete, and their portraits are clear and realistic. After seeing it, Shen Guang left. While walking, he watched the imperial capital, filled his stomach in a store, and then found a hotel to stay before dark. Emperor capital was too big. Shen Guang, who walked for a long time, was not fast. He only looked at a few streets. At night, I didn''t go out to see the night of the imperial capital under unfamiliar circumstances. The next day, when Shen Guang was ready to get familiar with the imperial capital, he felt a strange atmosphere in the imperial capital. A group of people gathered in March and may, and they were secretly saying something. Shen Guang was caught before he got close. "I''ll tell you a secret. Don''t tell others!" The man pulled Shen Guang with an expression of sharing secrets. Shen Guang is speechless. Do I know you well? Do you know who I am? Just pull me and tell me the secret? Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t show it on my face. The whole person nodded and cooperated. "What secret? Tell me, I won''t tell anyone! " The man looked around again and said, "you know? General Estes killed. " Hearing this, Shen Guang almost couldn''t help slapping him. That''s what you told me for a long time! As a general, what''s strange about killing? Isn''t it strange not to kill? "As a general, what''s strange about her killing?" Shen Guang still refrained from hitting people and continued to cooperate. "Do you know how many people she killed?" The man asked Shen Guang mysteriously. Shen Guang was shocked and thought of something: "how many people?" "Four hundred thousand! They buried people alive! Bury people alive! Four hundred thousand! All buried alive! " Before Shen Guang asked again, he told Shen Guang the secret and repeatedly mentioned "400000" and "burying people alive". "How do you know? No one said it yesterday? " "This is what my neighbor''s second aunt''s family said. Don''t tell others that I told you!" After saying this, the man seemed to be vented and ran away immediately. Shen Guang looked at the man''s rapidly disappearing figure and thought deeply. "Well, I''ll tell you a secret." As soon as he turned around, he was held by a man. The man looked mysterious, just like the man before. "What secret?" Such a familiar scene made Shen Guang too lazy to cooperate with the performance, so he asked directly. "General Estes killed!" "Oh, did you bury 400000 people?" "You know that? No! It''s a waste of my time. " The man turned away unluckily. Shen Guang: " (PS: the author Jun also told his book friends a secret. He advertised in the book review area and the dianniang system will delete it -- after sharing a secret, please support the author Jun, recommend tickets and collect -- the author Jun went to code words -- Chapter 61 In this world, there are many powerful technologies, such as black technology, biological transformation, and even mechanical transformation. There are also dangerous things such as explosives. The living facilities are very good, not inferior to modern ones, but these things can only be held in the hands of rich businessmen or upper class people such as noble lords. These new technologies can not shake the Millennium myth of the emperor. Now it has created a major event that shocked the Empire and killed 400000 people, which has formed another legend and will be recorded in the history of the world. The news suddenly appeared and quickly spread all over the imperial capital. I only talked in the morning. By noon, some people have called Estes, who did this, a murderer. He has three heads and six arms, big arms, round waist, nine feet tall and eyes like bronze bells and golden lanterns... He is the most ferocious man, and the human shape is super dangerous. When ordinary people hear these words, they are scared to speak in a low voice. Some women scare their children with the name of Estes. "Cry again, cry again, and I''ll throw you to Estes to eat." The child stopped crying at once. "Who pushed it?" In the evening, Shen Guang sat in a pub and had dinner, thinking about the sudden news today. "Minister, or those qingliuwen ministers?" Others fell into this kind of public opinion, but Shen Guang from another world calmly watched this farce from the perspective of onlookers - in his view, what is in front of him is a farce. In this imperial capital, although the emperor is nominally supreme, he is too young to master his rights. He can almost be said to be a puppet of minister Ernest. Minister Ernest''s right is the biggest person in the imperial capital. If the minister Ernest has more power and makes good use of violence, those literary ministers have the greatest voice and almost master the following publicity. Even aware of this powerful Ernest will have a headache and be afraid of this kind of public opinion propaganda. "This kind of plan should be arranged by those Qingliu literary ministers." Shen Guang thought for a moment and blamed these literary ministers for the trouble. "Ernest may not have contributed to it." After thinking about it, Shen Guang labeled the minister as a suspect. These literary ministers are the enemies of ministers. Although he is good at tyranny, he can also use the art of conspiracy - killing with a knife, which he may not be able to use. Just follow Wen Chen and spread some news together. When ace des comes back, he will kill these people. After others kill their enemies, they don''t need to bear any bad name. If a murderer attracts hatred in front of him, he will not be attacked by others. Look, how simple it is. You don''t need to spend any effort to get everything done. Your position will still be as stable as Mount Tai. How good! Shen Guang seems to see a minister, hiding in one side and watching the big play. "Jealousy, interest, struggle! This is the same. " Shen Guang also thought about why ace DES was attacked. Estes did not bribe the chief, nor was he greedy for dirt. The benefits he got were distributed to his subordinates and others. He only maintained basic expenses and was willing to work for the Empire. Under normal circumstances, such people should actively win over. If they were really clean and selfless, they would do so. The fact is not that their good reputation is just a trick of Wen Chen. They are Wen Chen and engage in politics in essence. It can be imagined that those political people in the United States Empire and island countries, who have benefited from you, will kick you out as soon as they turn around and refuse to admit it. They do such things skillfully and do not do less. On the surface, they are high sounding. In essence, they are all guys who lose their integrity. Estes didn''t bribe them and had offended a group of them. After that, he didn''t give them the benefits he got, which further offended them. After that, the rapid promotion and wealth, which makes many people more unconvinced. We''ve been fooling around for most of our lives before we get to this point. You, a vulgar girl without any culture, even walked in front of the outside, which makes us feel embarrassed! no way! Must scold! No, it''s uncomfortable! Some people take the lead in scolding and drive the rhythm. More people join in scolding, and more people get used to it. It becomes a direct hostility and targeting - Estes is a person who can move his hand and doesn''t move his mouth. She will be patient with the mild abuse. It must be unbearable for the civil servants to attack Estes through this pit killing. After accumulating hatred for so long, how could Estes let them go? If we could let it go, 400000 people would not be buried alive. All this was seen by Ernest. Shen Guang threw away his messy ideas and stopped caring. After the next day, continue to observe the imperial capital and understand here. He finally understood why people outside the imperial capital let him be careful here. The nobles looked at the people below as fish. The master uses his little power to make profits for himself. By colluding with the nobles and those in power, the traitors and businessmen forced those who were unable to do so to death. This is not the most excessive. The most excessive thing is that there is no cover up for forcible robbery. Afterwards, you only need to bribe and divide the interests equally. "With these people, it''s hard to think about the reward business of night attack." After seeing these, Shen Guang could not help but make complaints about it. Such an environment is indeed a dark hell for ordinary people. "The bounty mission is too busy for the night raid. I''ll share it. It should be no problem." Shen Guang, who was about to find something to do, thought of his job in the imperial capital. "And I haven''t done anything so exciting. It should be exciting to do this... I don''t know. Can I upgrade it?" Thinking, Shen Guang left and went to an agency to buy a house he liked. This is a house he likes. The house covers an area of 1000 square meters. It looks not big or small around. It has enough space, but it is very beautiful. Although not as luxurious as those of other rich people, this is also good. Importantly, the layout of the house is also modern. Such an environment makes it more convenient for him to live. The asking price of the house is also within his acceptable range - more than half cheaper than the surrounding houses. Even so, all the money he got was spent on the house. "Guest, you have to think about it. Although the house is cheap, it has a lot of trouble." As soon as the two sides met, they determined the price of the transaction. No problem. In the final payment transaction, the homeowner finally kindly reminded. "Trouble? It''s my business. You don''t have to care. " Shen guanglazy''s explanation. "Hum!" His kindness was treated like this, which dissatisfied the original homeowner. He stopped talking and directly confirmed the transaction. (PS: thanks to Youxiang book friend, Kevin 93 book friend''s reward -- the author went to code words -- Chapter 62 The next day. Shen Guang took the real estate certificate and the new key, and moved into the house as he wished - the reason why Shen Guang took these so quickly shows that the original homeowner has prepared enough. "I hope the homeowner will not be affected." Shen Guang looked at the new and bright house and looked out the window and said to himself. The imperial capital is prosperous, but it is not easy to live. Every piece of land is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Ordinary people can''t afford to live at all. Although Shen Guang did the bounty task all the way and played a lot of dangerous kinds, it''s worse if he wants to buy a decent house here. The reason why he bought that house in yesterday''s transaction can be said to be a great bargain. The original owner bought a house here and asked someone to carefully design and decorate it. After that, he was ready to move here to live. Unexpectedly, before they moved here, they were told that someone liked it and asked him to offer the house obediently. As an outsider, a businessman who can buy a house and decorate his industry in the imperial capital is not very cruel, but he is also a shrewd person. Can''t annoy you? I can''t hide from you? The man immediately chose to hide! Unwilling to leave the house to the other party for nothing, he prepared to sell the house that had not lived after the refinement. Unfortunately, the other party is a local snake here. Let''s say that no one nearby dares to buy this house. The house was repeatedly reduced in price. When no one came to buy it, Shen Guang came and bought the house at a very low price. The homeowner was not a black hearted guy and told him the risk of buying a house. In fact, he told everyone who bought a house about the risk, which made his house impossible to sell. Night. The imperial capital is still bustling here, especially those hotels and restaurants, which are full of guests to eat - the imperial capital, there is no shortage of rich people. In a restaurant decorated by local tyrants, in a luxury box. A strong man with a tiger tattoo is drinking with a group of friends. While drinking, he also said meat words. When it comes to happiness, they laughed together, and then talked about the business of getting rich. One kilometer away from this restaurant, a man with a big sniper saw what happened in the box through the telescope on the sniper and through the glass. Because of the distance, he can''t hear what they say, but he can roughly judge what they say through lips. Lip language and Shen Guang''s lip language are learned through never forgetting and understanding - they are learned by guessing according to what others say when they are bored. Although he is not very professional, Shen Guang, who has this amazing savvy talent, is not difficult to learn. Even if he doesn''t have systematic learning and just plays general self-study, he can still judge what others say through lip language. "Well, I''ll take over the house after dinner later... I don''t agree. I''m just a kid. If I don''t agree, I''ll catch it and put it in jail... I''m not afraid... A kid can''t get out of here..." After hearing this, the people next to him were so envious that they decided to cheer him on. According to their lips, Shen Guang determined the meaning of what they said. "Since you are so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude." Originally, Shen Guang hesitated. Was it too much to kill people. Now he had no doubt after seeing them deal with themselves so grandly and decide to die. They decide a person''s fate so easily. Shen Guang can judge that this group of people don''t do less. These guys are a bunch of scum in human skin! In that case, don''t feel guilty about killing them. Although he killed many zombies, Shen Guang never killed many people. He is not a murderer. Now, Shen Guang, who wants to kill again, keeps making excuses for himself and strengthening his ideas so that he won''t make mistakes. Shen Guang didn''t shoot them right away. He didn''t want others to be implicated because of his actions, so he had to wait until these people left the restaurant and kill them in the street. Wait, it doesn''t take him much. At most, he just waits here patiently for a while. Shen Guang waited for nearly two hours. The night was already deep and there were no pedestrians in the streets. Several people hung long swords around their waists and walked out of the restaurant without image like a drunkard. Shen Guang saw that when they came out, because a "ignorant" waiter in the store asked them to check out, he slapped the man heavily, bah, and came out with a curse. Shen Guang thought these people were going home. Unexpectedly, they went directly to the house Shen Guang bought. "I really want a house!" Shen Guang once again confirmed his lips. When looking at these people, he was even worse, and his heart was firm with a little hesitation. Calm down and check the big sniper again. "There''s no problem with the gun, the silencer is installed, and there''s no problem with the retreat route. Finally, block the night wind glasses..." As he checked everything, the people below also began to leave the local tyrant restaurant and get closer and closer to him. This position was carefully selected by Shen Guang. These people can''t get around whether they go home or go to his house to collect the house. "Wind speed, distance..." Compared with sniping zombies, Shen Guang is more attentive this time. He strictly follows the textbooks and allows no mistakes. At night, the street was dark and there were no pedestrians. The sight presents night vision function and clearly feeds back the following situation to Shen Guang. It''s getting closer. Shen Guang held his breath. He didn''t move. His mind was focused on the big sniper and locked on the head of the guy who asked for a house. At the next moment, Fu Lingxin reached and resolutely pressed the trigger. Poof! When a low voice sounded, the target had been shot in the head, the whole head had disappeared, and the body gushed blood and fell down. Several drunkards who were about to drink too much were almost brought down by their companions. They didn''t understand what was going on. "What''s going on? Just drink a little wine! Ha ha, you are so good! How can you go and ask for a house! " A companion who was a little far away drank confused and laughed foolishly and joked. Poof! Another low voice came, and another man fell down again. "Hey? You, how can you... " The head was gone, the blood was sprayed, and the smell of blood floated, which surprised the drunken man. Then the sweat pores all over his body exploded, and the whole person trembled and sobered up in an instant. Poof poof! Before he shouted, a deep voice of life was sounded again. Patter! He found that the head of a friend around him disappeared again, and something warm was sprayed on his face. With his hand, it was sticky. With a faint light, he seemed to see red and white. "Blood... Blood..." The strong smell of blood made him sure it was blood, which made him shocked and lost his square inch. The man''s horror did not last long before he fell into darkness and knew nothing. (PS: the author Jun continues to code words. Voting with votes is wasted if you don''t vote. What a pity --) Chapter 63 Whew whew, a circular paper mark made of several papers folded and rolled, like a real concealed weapon, is shot down by electricity. Finally, before landing, he lost momentum and dispersed, falling next to several headless bodies. The paper label unfolds and something full of advertisements appears. "Professional revenge, let your enemy go to another world." "Contact method, please in a specific place..." On the front is an advertisement and on the back is a hint of revenge. It was late at night and the street was quiet. It was not until the patrolmen passed by and found abnormalities that they broke the tranquility of the street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang looked at the headless corpse below and looked at the quiet street. Seeing that it didn''t disturb others, he nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly cleaned up his things. His actions, like his mood, are particularly calm, calm like a mirror lake without waves. The previous complex emotions can no longer affect him after they are finished. After cleaning up, I thought of something, took out several advertising single volumes, attached them with true Qi, and threw them down skillfully. The heart is particularly calm. When throwing these, it plays well, almost reaching and unfolding as expected. Then, the whole man jumped like a bird with open wings and glided out of here only by inertia - he didn''t use props. The landing was silent, and Shen Guang left here quietly. Later, Shen Guang did not go back, but ran at top speed on the streets of the imperial capital, pasted leaflets on some walls, or threw leaflets into some families. There is no monitoring equipment here, which makes him very casual. He runs at will and knows what he can''t know during the day. The Yellow Emperor''s Sutra is running, and the seed of true Qi is very active, which makes him speed and bouncing power inhuman. He jumped as if he had wings, and there was nothing around to stop him. In this way, Shen Guang has a feeling of freedom, which makes him extremely enjoy. Although he felt good, he did not indulge in it, but turned back immediately after a certain distance - he was worried that someone would search the murderer and push the matter on him. Although he did it, he didn''t want others to find him immediately. The next day, Shen Guang got up early in the morning to observe the situation around him. Shen Guang felt that he obviously thought too much last night. There was nothing about him here at all. Although the public opinion around them still kills 400000 people, they are more concerned about their own affairs. The villains he killed are only circulating in a small area - these places are all the places that have been harmed by several villains. Take care of their own interests and let these victims, former victims, wish to set off firecrackers to celebrate. However, they dare not. They are afraid that someone will charge them with murder. Pretending to have nothing and don''t know anything. Apart from these, there was no obvious response. In the eyes of ordinary people, the dead people are a group of existence that is difficult to provoke, but for the whole imperial capital, they are just a trivial little people. There are too many people like this. I don''t know how many people die every day. The people he killed are nothing at all. As for the publicity list, although it has also attracted the attention of many people in the lively public opinion of killing 400000 people in aisidesi pit, it is not big. Many people do not believe this. They prefer to believe in night attack. Whether it''s reputation or reputation, night raids are reliable people. They are easier to gain trust than Shen Guang, a nobody. Shen Guang has more advantages than others, but he only gives a discount on the price. Those who don''t have much money may find themselves because of the price? Shen Guang thought and continued to get familiar with the imperial capital. He is not only familiar with the terrain of the imperial capital, but also familiar with the shops and bookstores here. However, Shen Guang was not in the mood to see this soon. He was disgusted by the evil deeds everywhere in the imperial capital. "I ate your food. What happened? You feel like asking me for money? Don''t want to live! I''m just short of money. Give it to me and I''ll spare you! " This is a bully meal. When asked to pay the bill, they not only beat people, but also blackmail and threaten them in turn. And those who charge protection fees. "Pay the protection fee!" "Ah? Didn''t you just hand it in yesterday? " Pop! Slap each other in the face, bleed, and block each other''s neck. "You ate yesterday, but you don''t eat today? Yes! " The staring boss threatened the other party, and then recklessly found the money on the counter. There was little money, and he cursed with great dissatisfaction. "Poor man!" holy crap Shen Guang has never seen such a shameless guy! I was looking around and wanted to kill this guy. However, he is not a fool who can only save people. He didn''t save people. It''s easy to save people, but after he leaves, others will continue to find him trouble. It won''t be as simple as robbing money and beating people at that time. People will not only not appreciate him, but also resent him. Shen Guang was also watched when checking the imperial capital - when he ate, he ate all good things. When he paid, he was generous, and suddenly became a fat sheep in the eyes of others. "Boy! I''m short of money. I''ll borrow some money from you. " Several people took daggers and surrounded Shen Guang to borrow money. Originally, they were going to put the dagger against Shen Guang''s waist and "take it" directly, but Shen Guang found them one step ahead of time and naturally didn''t let these guys succeed. The so-called borrowing money, of course, is a robbery without repayment. Borrowing is just a good saying. Pop! Shen guanglazily took care of these robbers and blackmailers, slapped them directly, slapped them, bruised their nose and face, lost all their teeth, and cried bitterly on the ground to frighten those around who treat him as a fat sheep. If it weren''t for the reason of the public in the hall, these guys would pay more than. "Hum!" After a cold hum, no one dared to stop. This is just an episode. What makes Shen Guang feel bad about the imperial capital is the law enforcers, that is, the guys of the police force. These guys are even more hateful. They don''t say anything with their money for nothing. They don''t take care of things. When they see someone collecting protection fees, extortion and robbery, they are like ordinary people, eating melon seeds and laughing while watching the excitement. If they don''t like it, they will also play in person, act as villains, carry out extortion, or even direct robbery. "Boy! You dare to commit murder in front of us! " Shen Guang met the collusion of officials and bandits. The bandits were cleaned up by Shen Guang. The people of the police force who ate melon seeds and watched the excitement came up to enforce the law. Shen Guang was angry and happy at that time An imperial capital has rotted like this! If it doesn''t collapse, it''s unreasonable. If this continues, even if there is no revolutionary army, others will revolt and overthrow this decadent empire. (PS: a book friend said that the author Jun wrote the queen as a psychosis. I went there. The author Jun was wronged into a ball. Did the author Jun say it was a psychosis? First look at the information, then look at the animation, and then look back. The arrangement of the author Jun is unreasonable - the update is sent. Only the tickets and collection can comfort the author Jun''s injured heart. Come on -- Chapter 64 "Pa!" Of course, Shen Guang would not be polite to such a guy who has no bottom line. He directly slapped him in the face with sinister Qi. This genuine Qi is the product of Shen Guang''s experiment. He wants to see if this thing can bring him any surprises. Poof! The man was beaten and turned three times, spitting out bloody teeth. "You dare to hit people!" Other people nearby looked at Shen Guang strangely. They didn''t expect that the other party was so bold that they dared to resist. They haven''t met this kind of thing for a long time. WOW! The people of the nearby police team drew out their long swords and killed Shen Guang. These guys don''t care about the affairs of ordinary people. They are very positive about their own people and colleagues. When one person is beaten, all the people nearby go out. Shen Guang didn''t wait for these people to kill him. He rushed over, like a cunning fish, passing by them and slapping them all the time. Everyone slapped. After he left, these people spit out their bloody teeth. When they looked for someone, they found that Shen Guang could not be found. When Shen Guang came out, he made a cover up. Suddenly, people couldn''t find him. This is just an episode. After Shen Guang left this place, he safely went to the next place to continue his work. As for the matter of beating people with true anger, Shen guanglazy''s observation. He didn''t know that after these people were attacked by him, the pain they suffered, except that one person didn''t persist for three days and died, others were also ill and had headaches. The terrible pain makes these people have no strength to do bad things. This kind of work looks relaxed, but in fact it affects one''s mood. In particular, seeing a lot of negative things makes Shen Guang''s whole heart a lot gloomy. Those unfair, those things that bully the good can make people explode. "It''s hard to believe that the world is so dark. The people living here are really tough." Shen Guang admired the resilience of the people living here. Shen Guang almost gave up the bounty task and directly started the personal elimination mode to eliminate these scum dressed in human skin. However, for his own life, Shen Guang held back rationally. Although Shen Guang doesn''t like it, he won''t help the people here kill these villains in vain and put himself in danger. Even if he had to do it, he would have to be ready to do it. If he did it rashly, he wouldn''t do it. "However, in this case, business should be easy to start." Since he started, Shen Guang would not have done it in vain without a free dinner. "Justice also needs to eat. There is no conflict between justice and making money! " Someone thought, continue to send the list at night, and look back at the list to see if anyone is willing to believe him. "Eh? Really? " During the inspection, Shen Guang accidentally found that someone really chose to believe him. "Let''s see." Shen Guang decided to visit the customer. At noon, the imperial capital has blue sky and white clouds, the sun is bright and the light is just right. Shen Guang came to the agreed meeting place as required. Brush! Shen Guang approached him and quietly observed him. After confirming that the man was not disguised by others and that there were no designed traps around him, he was relieved. The next moment, Shen Guang took out a cloak from his personal space backpack, and the light walked towards the man with his back against the light. "Say your name, revenge information, and don''t lie." Shen Guang went straight into the subject. For safety, he deliberately changed his voice when he spoke. The backlight allows the sun to cover him, so that the other party can''t see him, change his voice, so that the other party can''t determine his age - Shen Guang unknowingly uses it here according to some knowledge and common sense he once saw in the book. Hearing his voice, the other party was obviously startled, and the whole person trembled. Although he tried to pretend to be calm, these were meaningless in front of Shen Guang, and Shen Guang saw through them at a glance. This is not to say how keen his observation is, but because Shen Guang benefits from his physical and mental strength. With good physique, his hearing and vision are far better than others, and his mental strength is good, so that he can calmly observe the surrounding environment and feel the subtle changes. "Don''t cover your eyes, just say so." The glare of the sun made the man feel uneasy. His subconscious skill wanted to block the sun. Shen Guang immediately stopped him with a cold voice. "OK, I, I will, my name is..." The man was so timid that he didn''t dare to move at once. Instead, he honestly began to explain his personal information to Shen Guang. While listening to him, Shen Guang immediately activated his eyesight, hearing and mysterious spiritual power to observe the other party and determine whether the other party was lying. Shen Guang can know whether the other party is lying from the person''s facial expression, eyes, pupils, blood flow and even heartbeat. This man looks more than 50 years old. In fact, he is only in his thirties. The whole person is particularly tired and old, and his face is also full of pain and hardship. "This is my reward. I don''t know if it''s enough." When it comes to remuneration, he is worried that there is not enough money and that it is a fraud - Emperor capital, there has always been no shortage of scams. This is the property he has accumulated for a long time. If he can''t finish revenge after spending it, it''s painful for him. "Well, you didn''t lie. Throw the money. You''ll see the results in three days." Good start. The other party is a "normal" customer, not a trap. In the expectation and worry of the other party, Shen Guang left here and disappeared in front of the man at an incredible speed. While walking, I think about the person who wants revenge, and then go in that direction to make the final information confirmation. If the person he avenged is really as he said, he will follow the instructions on the list. The target''s revenge is far away, and in the rich area, the people living here are people with a lot of family wealth. The goal of this revenge is one of them. Ten years ago, the other party took a fancy to his beautiful new wife and wanted to pay for it. After he refused, he set him up. Blow his business, make him unable to operate, and then find usury to borrow. After lending a sum of money, the middle destroyed his business and made him unable to repay. At this time, usury had rolled ten times, which not only made him lose the imperial capital''s house, but also forced him to lose his women, and he himself signed a deed of sale to repay the debt. I thought I accepted my fate. By chance again, he learned that all this was designed by the other party to occupy his woman. What made him more desperate was that his woman was also fooled to death by the other party. After learning this, he was very painful and hated to design his enemies, but he was too timid to retaliate. He just found a chance to escape, hid in the imperial capital, collected information about his enemies, and worked hard to make money and live. (PS: Thank you for your time erosion reward --) Chapter 65 The imperial capital, the execution ground, is also a Dharma ground, and it is also commonly known as the mouth of the vegetable market. Almost all of the capital''s capital''s condemned prisoners will be executed here. The people who can be executed here are more or less people who have done great things or have status. Caishikou is another name for the people below. When beheading, there are many people watching here. Some vendors set up stalls here to sell vegetables, and the business is good. Therefore, there is the common name of Caishikou. Because of taboos, many people like to use this to replace the name of the execution ground. Now the Empire has decayed. In recent years, people have been killed constantly. At the mouth of the vegetable market, people are pushed out and beheaded almost every few days. These vegetable sellers were also frightened. They worry that selling vegetables here will sell their lives. Although the vendors selling vegetables are more difficult, few people dare to sell vegetables here. Shen Guang has been in the imperial capital for several days, and successfully solved the first order business yesterday. Although the target has some money, the other party is just a small businessman. The way to do evil is to pay money to collude with local evil forces. Although there are many evils, these forces rely on the power of others. Shen Guang could not handle such a target more simply. When a bullet passed, he solved the target and dropped the leaflet at the scene. Although he can''t get experience, he is very efficient, which makes Shen Guang feel very relaxed. After completing the task, Shen Guang was in a good mood. He got up early today and went to a shop he had long liked to have breakfast. While having dinner, I heard about the beheading of prisoners at Caishikou this afternoon. Shen Guang, who had never seen this before, was curious and couldn''t help but come and have a look. Now it is close to noon, but the weather is not very good. Dark clouds roll. The so-called noon looks like evening in the sky. Beheading has not yet started. A large group of onlookers have gathered around. "Who is this guy who was killed?" "I don''t know. It should be an official. Recently, many officials have been beheaded. Who cares who he is!" "I know, I know, he is aureus. It seems that he scolded the minister." "Hehe, I offended the minister again." "I think so. It''s said that those who scold the minister will not be better..." "Shh! Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone hear you. " Several speakers, seeing Shen Guang not far away, immediately stopped and all quietly looked at the open space where the execution was carried out, as if they had not said before. Shen Guang ignored them and continued to listen to others. There are a lot of people here. They talk in private, not just the people in front of them. Shen Guang''s listening is good. He listens to useful information selectively and knows a lot of things without asking. This is another time of mutual strife and struggle. Just here, a prison car carrying prisoners came. "Wronged! Please forgive me! I''ll never dare again! " On the execution ground, before they could see the situation clearly, they heard a man shouting injustice and begging for mercy. At this time, seeing the people in the prison car, the scene was quiet and awe inspiring. No one had the idea of ridicule and contempt. The people in the prison car looked so miserable that they looked as if they had been tortured and crazy. It seems that it is not easy for him to survive. No one is willing to ridicule such a poor guy. Many people believe that even if they face this torture, whether they can survive or not is still two things to say. Let him beg for mercy, let him be crazy, the prison car didn''t stop at all, but firmly came to the center of the execution ground, which stopped here. Regardless of his struggle, the two warriors got people out of the prison car. I have no strength to be tortured. Now I can''t resist if I am moved a little. The executioner also appeared and stared at the neck of the man to be beheaded. In full view of the public, the tall executioner showed some excitement and looked very abnormal. "Ha ha, beheading under the eyes of the public is really exciting..." As he walked, he laughed and laughed. His smile was distorted and strange, so that those who heard him speak and laugh quietly moved away in horror to see the distance from the madman. The man about to be beheaded was also frightened by him. He was like a frightened chicken. He didn''t dare to cry or struggle. "This is zank! It''s said that he killed people in prison. How can he come and execute himself today? " "I don''t know, but I heard he cut off the heads of thousands of people. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Hiss!" People around looked at zank in horror and were extremely frightened. Shen Guang heard this and looked at the executioner. The man was tall and strong, with an almost crazy smile on his face. His big mouth was wide open, revealing his heavy teeth, which looked like eating people. When the people around him saw him, even if they didn''t know his legend, they still scared the whole person up with goose bumps and inexplicable shock. Time didn''t wait long, then I heard the officer shouting. "It''s time to execute!" The executioner, zank, raised his big knife, raised his whole hand and cut off his head cleanly. Poof! A cavity of hot blood sprayed out. Gollum! The cut-off head rolled down on the ground among the crowd under the stage, staring at the dead eyes, scaring those people back suddenly. There was a commotion in the crowd and it took a long time to calm down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene looked at the head and headless bodies, and it was quiet. Tick, tick. "Ah! It''s raining! " Raindrops break the peace. "Hurry home and don''t get caught in the rain. It''s bad if you''re sick!" The spectators looked at the sky and immediately dispersed. The whole execution ground was clean in the blink of an eye. On the ground, there was only one head and no one to clean up the body, which was wet by the rain. Shen Guang also left with the people around him and left with the executioner zank. Zank, the future imperial envoy, has the ability of five vision, and when he uses imperial tools, he kills people everywhere at night. Shen Guang is very interested in this emperor. Zank hasn''t got the imperial device yet, but he is close to the people who use the imperial device. It''s good to follow him and get the imperial device in advance. As for zank, the murderous executioner, it''s better not to take this dangerous imperial instrument. Maybe he can live longer so that other innocent people will not be hurt. Zank, who cut off a head, was very excited. He came back with a big sword and a satisfied crazy smile. When people on the road saw him, they were as frightened as frightened rabbits. They all avoided him and dared not approach him. Zank, who doesn''t care about it, continues to return alone. When the rain came down, he let the rain wet his clothes. The whole person was like losing his soul. His eyes were in a trance and his actions were floating. Chapter 66 Zank went home like a drunken man. Then he dropped his weapon and fell asleep. Shen Guang followed in and took a look at zank''s house. His home is not small, but he is the only one in the family. Although the yard is large, it has not been cleaned for a long time. It looks dilapidated and lacks popularity. Shen Guang decided that there was no imperial instrument here, so he left here. It rained heavily, and Shen Guang soon disappeared into the rain curtain. "At this time, the emperor''s utensil should be with the warden? Where is the warden''s house? Why did zank steal it? With the power of the emperor, it should not be stolen, or... Can I get rid of it without knowing... " The heavy rain poured down and isolated Shen Guang, who was not wet by the rain. "The seed of true Qi is becoming more and more mysterious." Shen Guang stopped and was attracted by the hood he had inadvertently made. He stopped to observe. Since the seed of true Qi entered the body, Shen Guang''s operation of "Qi" is more convenient. At present, Zhenqi is still relatively weak. His Zhenqi seeds play a limited role and can only be used in some trivial "small things". For example, at present, a rain proof air hood formed with true Qi can isolate your whole body from the erosion of rain and prevent your clothes and shoes from being wet by rain. If it is used in combat, it only increases some of his strength. In defense, it is not enough to form "armor" for self-protection. "It''s not urgent. Find out where the warden''s house is first. Go back and ask again, eh? There is another new customer here. Go and have a look... " The rain is getting heavier and heavier, but it provides a good cover for Shen Guang, especially the role of the real gas hood. Although it can''t provide much protection during combat, it is absolutely convenient to block the rain. This situation made him like it very much. Seeing customers appear, he went to pick up business regardless of the bad weather. Shen Guang''s arrival did not cause any storm here in the imperial capital, but the name of Avenger spread in this part of the imperial capital. The so-called Avenger is a name that borrows other people''s employment money to avenge others. Although they killed small characters, their reputation has been established. When Shen Guang took the task, he could receive the task every three or five times. Although it takes money to revenge, many people begin to believe in the avenger, because the tasks received by the avenger are completed, not a liar who only takes money and does nothing. Shen Guang doesn''t take all the tasks. For example, if those evil people want him to kill, Shen Guang won''t see such customers at all. He won''t do it even if he gives more money. Among these tasks, Shen Guang moved his sword once, and the others were killed with a big sniper. The man killed by the long sword was also an alien with considerable force. There are aliens in the imperial capital. Some of them use money to serve the Empire. Another group of people sneaked into the imperial capital, colluded with local people, and became the minions of some people by their skills. Shen Guang solved such an alien with his sword. This is not what he did on purpose, but the alien is powerful and can sense his big sniper lock. Bullets can deal with ordinary people, but it''s still worse to deal with such aliens. It''s not as hidden and lethal as Diju [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin]. The alien provided Shen Guang with five points of experience. In terms of experience, his strength is much stronger than those low-level dangerous species, otherwise the system will not give him so much experience - after upgrading, those low-level dangerous species have depreciated in experience. For example, the former dangerous species that can provide five points of experience can only provide one point of experience now. Shen Guang also saw some strange tricks of these aliens during the battle with them. These tricks were unexpected and breathtaking. They would kill people if they were not careful. Although Shen Guang quickly solved him at that time, he was almost attacked by the other party, hurt to the point and died. Five points of experience is not so easy to get. As for others, they are all ordinary people. The big sniper solved the problem and broke their heads - because of this, others call Shen Guang the head blaster. In addition to this, Shen Guang spent most of his time monitoring the warden''s and his scope of activities, thinking about how to get his imperial equipment [five vision omnipotent]. [five vision omnipotence] this kind of imperial instrument has five abilities: hole vision, farsightedness, perspective, future vision and illusion. Under the monitoring of these abilities, it is difficult for Shen Guang to want God to know the ghost and not feel the emperor''s equipment. This makes him waste a lot of effort and dare not act rashly. However, the burden of using imperial tools is very large, and imperial tools can''t be used all the time, which gives Shen Guang an opportunity. Moreover, the warden is old and has poor energy. He already has some difficulty when wearing imperial equipment. Shen Guang observed that two plans have been made to get this imperial instrument. If he can''t get it, he will start the second plan and grab it directly. In fact, Shen Guang preferred this plan, and he also made a plan to seize imperial tools. The reason why he didn''t do it was that he wasn''t familiar with the environment near the warden. Shen Guang, whose life is important, won''t joke about his own destruction. Even so, Shen Guang found the opportunity after a busy week. evening. The warden''s men have contracted an ancient and simple restaurant with a history of 100 years. They entertain the warden here and thank him for his promotion. There were six people drinking here. Among the compliments of a group of people, the warden enjoyed himself very much. In the restaurant, his laughter was heard from a distance. In the distance, high up, Shen Guang stood down and watched here. "Well, more than three hours have passed, and the wine should be about the same." Shen Guang, who had never looked out, finally began to look in the direction of the restaurant at this time. "Still drinking. It looks like it should be over." The restaurant has a shelter. Shen Guang can only see a few figures moving, but they are not as active as before. Half an hour later, someone began to come down. Shen Guang saw that several people left the restaurant happily. The warden drank the most and walked a little shaky. "Today is good. Come again next time..." When the wind blows, Shen Guang faintly hears such words. Brush! Shen Guang approached each other like the same weightless leaf. WOW! When the wind blows, even if it is not big, it is still harsh in the silent night. (PS: Thank sunny 1990 for the great prize and other book friends for their support. The author Jun Jiageng also remembers --) Chapter 67 "Alas? You, have you heard of any business, haven''t you? " "Sound, sound? What, what, what business? " "Ha, big, big, my Lord, this, this, at this time, how can there be, there will be a sound?" "Really? No, well, no, well. " Several drunks drank wine for several hours, but they drank too much. Their reaction ability decreased. They didn''t say anything. They didn''t speak neatly, and they also burped and spewed out the smell of wine. The wine on them smelled so much that Shen Guang came down from the sky from a distance. The taste was disgusting. Shen Guang frowned and stopped breathing. He landed in the distance and followed him from a distance. "When these people send him home, they can act." Shen Guang thought. His eyes could not leave the warden''s pocket for a moment - the emperor''s utensils were still in his pocket. He looked at the warden mainly to prevent others from stealing or taking away the emperor''s utensils. The night was silent. Several people were holding long swords. Even if they met patrol people, they ignored them. The road was very smooth. They sent people home directly, and these people who flattered their superiors also went home separately. "Hoo! I thought I was going to fight. It seems that I can get things easily. " Shen Guang looked at the warden who was being served by the maid and fell asleep. He looked around relaxed and worried. He was worried that when he was about to pick up something, someone came out to make trouble - even if such a dog blood thing happened, he was not surprised. Fortunately, this kind of dog blood didn''t happen. Shen Guang quietly came to the warden who was sleeping. The emperor''s utensil was still on the warden. Even if he fell asleep, he hid it in his own pocket and covered it with his hands. Even the maid dared not move it. Shen Guang came to the warden, endured the torture of wine and quietly moved his pocket. "Well, hum!" In his sleep, the warden groaned discontentedly. His other hand came out empty and swept, opening Shen Guang''s hand. Will Shen Guang be beaten by an alcoholic? Just flashed over. Shen Guang scratched with something. For a long time, the skinny warden didn''t respond at all. Shen Guang blocked his nose with something again. The guy sneezed out the things in his nose, turned over and continued to sleep. "Good! You forced me! " Shen Guang was speechless. He wanted to take things quietly. Who knew that it was so difficult for the other party to cooperate, he was not polite at once. Shen Guang didn''t care what woke him up. He turned him over directly and recklessly, then stretched out one hand to catch each other''s two hands, and the other hand to take out his pocket. "Hum! Hum! " The warden groaned in his sleep, still clutching his pocket and refusing to let go. Shen Guang was in a hurry. The warden frowned and clenched his fist, and his subconscious resistance increased. "Let go!" Pop! Shen Guang didn''t hide any more. He shouted in a low voice. He slapped the warden''s fist directly. The slap hurt but not heavy. It will make people release their hands. "Hoo¡ª¡ª Whew¡ª¡ª Hoo¡ª¡ª Whew! " The drunken warden snorted to sleep and didn''t respond at all. Pop! Pop! "Hey, wake up!" Shen Guang slapped him in the face again. The warden didn''t wake up. Look at the warden''s face. It was swollen. "..." Shen Guang broke off the warden''s finger bit by bit, so that he could no longer hold his pocket. With his other hand, he finally took out the imperial instrument he covered. It is an eye like thing, not a human eye, but a super dangerous eye, cold as metal color. Diju [five vision omnipotent]! Looking at it, Shen Guang was inexplicably happy. He was not only happy to see the emperor''s equipment, but the joy of success after taking things. It looks forged from metal, but it feels like a living creature in your hand. Without hesitation, Shen Guang directly pasted this thing on his forehead to determine the authenticity of the imperial instrument. There is no need to fix anything. After sticking it on his forehead, it will naturally stick it. In an instant, Shen Guang feels that he has one more eye and the whole person feels clearer. After adding an eye, the feeling is natural and not abrupt. But similarly, Shen Guang felt his scalp tightened and his spirit collapsed like a rubber band. Then the world seemed to suddenly open. The whole warden''s home had been seen through by him in his eyes. Hole vision is like the ability of perspective eye. The stronger the user, the more powerful this ability will be. "Eh? A lot of money! " The next moment, Shen Guang was attracted by a box of bright things. That''s gold ingots, precious stones, jade and other valuable things, which is much more than the money given by customers when he "does business". Under normal circumstances, as a warden, he can never have so much money, but the corruption of the Empire and the selling of officials and barons are nothing, and it is normal to accept bribes. Seeing his property, Shen Guang was not surprised at all. He would be surprised if he didn''t have so much property. This man only accepted bribes and did not do great evil. This is also one reason why Shen Guang took things gently. "It''s all mine!" Since they were all ill gotten gains, Shen Guang was not polite. He directly followed the place he saw and came to the place where the treasure was hidden. This is a box with a lock on it. Shen Guang grabbed the lock and twisted it. The whole box was deformed. Creak! As soon as he opened it, it was the treasure he saw. "Who, who, who''s in there" In the dark, someone shouted nervously, with a nervous voice, as if some maid had found him. "Found!" Shen Guang was not worried about being found. When he looked over, he saw a woman in a flash in the dark looking at him with fear. There is also a less daring, scared to hold his companion''s arm and dare not make a sound. These two are the maidens who take care of the warden! WOW! Shen Guang strode over and knocked them out before they could see clearly. In case of trouble again, Dong Shi made sure that everyone else was asleep, so he could pack these treasures safely. After looking at the empty treasure chest, Shen Guang thought, found the brush and left a few words. "Warden, I''ve taken your imperial equipment! And thank you for your money! Does your face hurt? That''s me£¨ (smiling face) Looking at the crooked cartoon characters on the wall, Shen Guang was very satisfied. Then he threw away his pen, left the house, came outside, jumped up, climbed up through different buildings, and soon disappeared here. The next moment I came to the highest place and saw nearly half of the imperial capital. Farsightedness, one of the abilities of the emperor, will not affect this ability in the dark. "Emperor''s equipment is not simple. It''s far away!" This extraordinary ability surprised Shen Guang. He knew that emperor equipment could be far sighted, but the imperial capital was not a small city, but a millennium imperial capital of an empire. Moreover, the expanded imperial capital, nearly half of the imperial capital, also needed to ride and run for more than half a day. Such a long distance is far beyond Shen Guang''s understanding of this imperial instrument. Under normal circumstances, this imperial instrument should not be so powerful. Chapter 68 Just thinking about the reason, Shen Guang felt dizzy and weak. Then his hyperopia contracted, which shortened the distance he saw, and made him recover slowly. "I knew it wasn''t that simple." Looking at the distance of farsightedness, only one tenth of the previous distance, Shen Guang immediately understood the reason. The farther you look, the faster you will consume your spirit and physical strength. Now this state is his normal state. Even so, it is also consuming his energy. However, his return speed is relatively fast, which is easy to offset these. "I seem to have seen something interesting just now." The previous farsightedness made Shen Guang see some things that happened in the imperial capital in the dark night. Although they all passed away in a flash, he still recorded them in his mind - this is mainly due to the system. Even if ordinary people have this ability to process so much information at once, they will feel overwhelmed. After the Yellow Emperor adjusted his breath, Shen Guang jumped up and went to the place he saw. Although his body is still weak, it''s not a big problem. When he takes action, he has little impact. With his running, the operation of the Yellow Emperor Sutra speeds up. The whole state of weak Shen Guang is recovering rapidly - this is the characteristic brought by the seed of true Qi. As long as his idea appears, the true Qi seed will derive certain characteristics according to his idea. Hoo¡ª¡ª He was so fast that when he ran, there was only a whistling wind in his ears. With little Kung Fu, he came to the high place and saw the scene he had seen before again through the emperor''s farsightedness. At night, several people quickly entered a manor. "Bang! "Da Da!" Someone took a weapon like a submachine gun and shot at him. The sound of bullets came faintly to the outside. These people easily flashed through the dense bullets. One of them rushed to the front and crossed with a knife. All the people with weapons were killed. "Boom!" Some people are very explosive. They seem to be demolishing the manor. Things are constantly destroyed and make a huge roar. "Kill!" In the manor, there are foreign people rushing out. They took weapons and killed them like a gust of wind. "Drink!" A violent drink, a guy wearing armor and holding long weapons danced the weapons in his hand, which was impervious to wind and rain, and crushed the aliens to pieces. The blood and meat crumbs are flying. It looks very bloody. Brush! In the distance, people were killed. "Ah!" Suddenly, a long gun flew in and killed a missed fish. The others were terrified, and then stopped, shivering, almost unable to play their own. Their whole eyes protruded and their mouths gushed blood. They fell to the ground and died. A guy with green hair came out. This is just a corner. In the luxurious big bedroom of the manor, a spectacled woman with big scissors appeared in the dark. The big scissors in her hand cut a person cleanly like the sickle of death. Poof! Plasma spraying made her face and clothes covered with blood, but the girl with glasses walked towards a person without expression. "Ah! Come on! Somebody! Help me! " This man is a respectable rich man in pajamas. When he saw his bodyguard killed, he can no longer keep calm. The whole person panicked and called for help. No one answered his call for help. Next to him was a beautiful woman. At the moment, the woman was frightened and the whole person had incontinence, which destroyed her beautiful temperament. The glasses lady with big scissors didn''t seem to hear the plea for mercy. She went to the man and cut him in two in his frightened eyes. The man spewed blood and died immediately. "Ah!" The woman was sprayed with blood on her face, and the whole person screamed again. The glasses lady didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as the scissors were put in and out, she came to the screaming woman and cut her into two sections. At this time, everyone else came one after another. No one let go where they passed, and they were all killed. The blood was full of blood smell. There was no living person in the whole manor. There were corpses on the ground. All this is clean and tidy without a pause. Even if the other party pretends to be poor and beg for mercy, it can''t make the ordinary people shake even a little. Seeing this, Shen Guang feels that he still has great shortcomings compared with these people. He was not as decisive as the other party, nor as skilled as these people, nor as many helpers as these people - Diju told him that there were other people not far from the manor. If Shen Guang was right, they were all people who cleaned the battlefield. The manor was cleaned up by them, and the money should be taken away by them for the operation of the revolutionary army. Planned action is organized. He himself was not even professional in front of this group of people. The target he killed was just a small person, which could not compare with their action. "Awesome!" Shen Guang also had to praise their strict organization. "Huh?" The next moment, Shen Guang felt bad. Everyone seemed to be locked. A danger arises, which is still fatal. Shen Guang subconsciously looked at the danger and saw the danger source on the roof of a building in the manor. He was locked by an imperial device - [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin], which was an imperial device he never forgot before. This weapon can be used as a sniper gun, but it is much more powerful and magical than a sniper gun. The person who locked him was a girl with pink ponytail, the same hair color and height as the familiar Miss Gaocheng. The difference is that one is turbulent and full, and the other has only a cover. In front of him, he looks stronger and braver, and his combat effectiveness is more difficult. "I almost forgot her!" Seeing her, Shen Guang thought of a person he had ignored before. He was here. Shen Guang, with the emperor''s equipment, saw the girl locking him through the telescope on the romantic fort. Shen Guang looked at it. She also saw it, and nervously put her finger on the trigger and could shoot him at any time. Shen Guang smiled and waved his hand to her. It looked like an acquaintance greeting him. It was not that he was dying, but that as long as he found out, the other party''s lock could not pose a threat to him. With a very kind smile, the girl was stunned and paused, some confused. The next moment, several of her companions who completed the task found the girl''s abnormality and came to the girl one after another. The girl also found that her locking failed, so she simply stopped and talked to her companions. These people looked over. Although they were separated by a certain distance, Shen Guang still felt a strong momentum of cohesion. This momentum is no weaker than that of seeing Estes at the beginning. (PS: Thank you for the book friend''s porridge cold salad. Today''s reward -- it seems to be the winter solstice. How many people didn''t eat dumplings like the author Jun -- I''ll go, and it''s too late --) Chapter 69 The next day. Shen Guang didn''t sleep in because he was busy in the middle of the night. As soon as the time came, the biological clock woke him up. After exercising at home and sweating, Shen Guang took a bath, put on clean clothes and went out directly. The imperial capital is the imperial capital, a big city. Although it is decadent, more than half of the wealth in this land is still gathered here. It is not only prosperous, but also densely populated, and there are many places for breakfast. Shen Guang is sometimes a lazy guy. He doesn''t want to take care of himself. I''m in a good mood today. I''m not lazy and don''t want to eat breakfast. I also decided to go out and treat myself well. He was very excited to get the emperor''s equipment at night. In the morning, he played it for a while. The experience of day and night made his mood change subtly. After having this imperial instrument, Shen Guang found that he would be safer in the imperial capital - at least others can''t hide it from his eyes. This time, Shen Guang decided to go to the breakfast shop, which is far away from where he lives now, but the shop there looks good, has a good view and looks far away - the shop looks clean and the layout inside is more exquisite. More importantly, it is close to the manor where the accident occurred at night and the warden''s house. He can listen to the reactions of others in the market. When Shen Guang came here, there were not many people here, and there were many empty seats around. In each position, there is a menu with this illustration - very modern layout. As soon as he sat down, someone came to record what he ordered. "This, this, and this..." Shen Guang looks at the picture and orders. When he sees that, he orders that. Although his appetite is not as big as the girl''s red pupil, he also eats a lot. Ordinary people can''t compare with him. With so many points, Shen Guang is not afraid of waste, and the space backpack can also be taken away. When food came up one by one, Shen Guang was soon filled with two or three kinds of food compared with others. Shen Guang was very luxurious. "It looks good." These foods are full of color, smell and taste, which makes Shen Guang nod secretly and have a big appetite. There is a feeling that there is no mistake. Shen Guang doesn''t eat fast or slowly. He just chews and swallows carefully. If he feels delicious, he will remember, and if he doesn''t, he will remember. His sense of taste is more sensitive, through which he can always find the subtle differences of food. There were more and more people around. They began to talk. What they said was really the killing caused by night attack. Although the voices of these people were very small and paid more attention when talking, Shen Guang heard them. As for the warden, Shen Guang hasn''t heard anyone talk about it. Compared with killing, losing something is insignificant and directly ignored. Shen Guang was not disappointed, but picked up a sesame ball and ate it. "Sesame, walnut and melon are sweet. This is good!" Shen Guang continued to listen to them, enjoying this rare peace alone. "Hi!" The tranquility of Shen Guang was soon broken. It is a familiar woman who is afraid of this tranquility. As soon as Shen Guang looked up, he saw the other party coming to him, and what he saw was a pair of "fierce men" who couldn''t wrap up. Shen Guang paused and looked up again. He saw a woman in very cool clothes greeting him. Plain face, but very beautiful, and golden hair, not much material, super good devil figure, very bright smile. People look careless and have no intention. It''s easy for people to get close. "Yes." Shen Guang nodded and continued to eat - Diju told him that after completing his task at night, he did not leave the imperial capital, but lived nearby. To Shen Guang''s surprise, the other party sat down at him impolitely, and then ate with the food on the table. Her appearance makes others look like they are acquaintances. "The food here is really good. You really can find a place. yummy! I''ll buy you a drink next time! " Speaking of this sentence, his arm hung Shen Guang''s neck impolitely, as if he were a good friend. "..." Shen Guang took the arm off his neck with a black face and looked at her speechless. Are we familiar? And shall I invite you to sit down and eat? holy crap You''ve rowed away all the good things! Shen Guang found that this guy is a cheeky guy! It doesn''t make sense. Just as he stopped, the guy ate what he ordered. She eats quite forthright and doesn''t take herself as an outsider at all. "Boss, another one!" Shen Guang and she were still fighting for food, but they were also lazy - it was not worth a lot of money. "That''s right! ha-ha! No girl likes stingy people! " The woman laughed and ate more impolitely. Shen Guang didn''t taste it carefully and ate it together. Otherwise, he really doubted that he would be eaten up. And others scramble to eat, their own eating speed is different, two people like old tie, wind and clouds, eat up the food. Finally, when they left, they left impolitely with the juice - a large glass of 500ml juice, freshly squeezed juice, with a straw. On the street, Shen Guang looked at someone who followed him silently. "What are you following me for?" "But I just ate your meal. I''m so stingy. I also said I didn''t eat you for nothing. I''ll buy you a drink next time." A woman turned her mouth and looked at a young man. She looked as if she had not been saved, which made the young man unhappy. "Who are you? Do I know you? Are we familiar?" Shen Guang was speechless. He couldn''t help but open his mouth and say what he felt at the bottom of his heart. "Hey, hey, my name is Leona. Chitong''s friend, how about you? What''s your name? " Leona smiled with disapproval and sipped the juice with a straw. It''s a rare girl''s quiet temperament. "You don''t even know my name. You eat and drink with me?" Shen Guang can''t laugh or cry. There are few people with her strong self familiar experience, and there are fewer people who are annoying and can''t get up. "Why mix food and drink? I said, "buy you a drink!" Leona flatly denied that she cheated on food and drink. "I''m just watching you! I want to take you to a better place! What about? Are you going? " Shen Guang rolled his eyes and looked at her with some contempt. "I''ll believe you?" Shen Guang remembers that this guy has a thick skin. Besides, he likes to cheat on food and drink, and directly cheated out of a teenager''s money and let the teenager sleep on the street - this hasn''t happened yet, but looking at her like this, Shen Guang believes that it will happen soon. (PS: the dumplings are not served, and the author Jun is in a bad mood -- the city routine is deep, and the author Jun is trapped --) Chapter 70 Time didn''t stop because Shen Guang knew who. Shen Guang didn''t change himself because of his contact with the night attack killer organization. He is still him. The vengeance of the imperial capital is only known to more people. It is said that the Avenger is a person who hates evil as vengeance. He likes to punish those who are rich but unkind, and provides opportunities for the weak who are unable to revenge. This makes many people who hate the rich, or who are hurt by being rich and unkind, applaud and praise widely below. Even so, Shen Guang will not stand up and publicize his existence. Their praise, Shen Guang was very clear that it could not stand the test. Just as Ye Gong likes dragons, he says he likes dragons, and the statue of dragons is carved at home. When the Dragon comes to him, this guy is more afraid than anyone else. These people have the same mentality. If Shen Guang reveals his true identity, these people will be as afraid of him as Ye Gong - of course, there may not be any people who really support him, but these people are few and insignificant. Shen Guang still accepted the reward as planned and kept hunting the target. Although the experience he has gained is not enough to upgrade, these have improved Shen Guang - his mental strength has become more tenacious in his continuous training. Killing, for him, can no longer affect his heart. At least in terms of fighting with others, he has less worry and is more determined to attack the enemy. In the face of those who can hurt him, he can draw a knife without hesitation - this is a factor he didn''t have before. After these days of polishing, his heart became more and more calm - these performances did not seem to have changed in his life when he dealt with the task of revenge, and his heart was not distorted because of this. These promotions made Shen Guang feel happier than upgrading and upgrading. A person''s strong body is not really strong. Only when his spirit, will and body are strong together can he be strong. Shen Guang feels that he is making himself strong in this direction. On this day, Shen Guang, who exercised at home, welcomed an unexpected visitor. "Leona, why are you climbing over the wall again? There''s a door, okay?" Shen Guang put down a huge stone to exercise his strength and looked at the intruder Leona crazily. At the moment, Shen Guang was wearing shorts and almost bare fruit with his upper body. The upper body is crystal white, and the muscle lines are smooth, fine and harmonious. The sweat drops above are crystal clear, but they look very beautiful, just like works of art. Shen Guang is not surprised that Leona appears like this. After getting familiar with him, Leona came here every once in a while. Every time she came here, she never went through the front door. "Don''t worry, I''ll remember it next time." "That''s what you said last time." "Hey, hey, don''t care about these details." With a big smile, Leona came to Shen Guang''s side and hung Shen Guang''s neck like a good friend. "Hello! If you have something to say, don''t move your hands. " Shen Guang pushed her away and took out a towel from the side shelf to wipe her sweat. "What''s so shy!" Leona said, but she didn''t move. She watched Shen Guang put on her clothes. "Do I need to be shy? Are you funny? Why am I shy? " Shen Guang speechless pushed her arm away again. "Not shy? What is that? " Leona pushed away and stretched out to hook her shoulders with him. "I am destined to be a man who can hold her heart. If you are like this, I''m afraid I can''t help attacking you." Shen Guang raised his eyebrows and pushed them away again to tell the truth. "You? Ha ha, this is the best joke I''ve ever heard, ha ha... " Leona couldn''t help laughing. Leona felt so funny that she burst into tears. Shen Guang can''t understand: "..." is it so funny? "You must have something to say. Say it. What''s the matter?" After she stopped, Shen Guang asked her immediately. You can''t pull her to gossip, otherwise the topic can deviate, and you don''t know how far to go. "Well, well, for the sake of a joke you said, I''ll tell you some news. Someone is going to design a trap to catch the avenger. " Leona told the news neatly and stared at Shen Guang. "That''s it?" Shen Guang asked her. "That''s it, boy, are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, my sister covers you. No one can hurt you! " Leona''s big sister took care of you, which moved Shen Guang. "That''s it? Don''t worry, I can handle it myself! " "Boy, that''s not alone. You''re dangerous alone!" "So what?" Shen Guang raised his eyebrows and said proudly. It''s enough to come to this world. I''ve been fighting monsters in the imperial capital for long enough. It''s time to improve the difficulty. What Leona said was exactly what he needed. When he heard this information, he not only didn''t make him feel afraid, but also looked forward to meeting dangerous guys. His strength has improved a lot. Now he wants to try his strength! "Whatever. I''ll go and have a look then. You''ll be killed by others." Leona said casually. "Will I be killed? I''m kidding! " Shen Guang said, but he didn''t refuse Leona to follow. "Don''t believe it. Those guys are still very dangerous. It''s not good to be too proud." "I''m not proud! I mean, if I find danger, I''ll run away immediately. What else do you think I''m in danger? " In danger? It''s not him, Shen Guang, it''s someone else! Shen Guang is not ashamed of this. Leona: " "Come on, let''s drink!" Looking at such Shen Guang, Leona feels unhappy. Only drinking can make her feel better. "Do you want to drink? Don''t drink it. It''s bad for your health. " Shen Guang immediately waved his hand and refused. Wine is the most important thing for him. Wine in this world also has its own uniqueness. Shen Guang liked it after tasting it. When he was on a mission recently, he took advantage of his space backpack to get a lot of good wine back. The wine cellar at home is almost full. Leona is very fond of drinking and her nose is more clever than a dog''s. when she came to Shen Guang''s house, she immediately found his collection of fine wine. Then he came here every three or five times to drink under various names. This kind of drinking method can''t be seen by Shen Guang - it''s not that he loves wine, but that he loves people. This kind of drinking method is very bad for his health. "Don''t worry. I''m in good health. Nothing will happen at all." Shen Guang didn''t listen. "Don''t be stingy! I won''t drink you up! " Shen Guang did not waver. "What''s the big deal with me?" "Did you say such a thing to drink?" Shen Guang is speechless. How much alcohol addiction it takes to make such a decision. "How''s it going? Agreed! As long as you let me drink freely, I don''t care how many women you find in the future. " Leona drooled. "What a ghost! Do you think I didn''t know you wanted to drink? " "Ha! You saw through it! " (PS: the hand fight is over. Good night ¨D) Chapter 71 Anyway, Shen Guang has been busy here since he met Leona. With her, we can''t help but be lively, and this guy focuses on Shen Guang''s wine. Even though Shen Guang has promised limited supply - it''s not his stinginess. It''s really bad to drink too much wine. Let her drink less. That''s the goal. Even so, she would steal it, and after drinking too much, she directly slept in the wine cellar. She didn''t care about being stolen by Shen Guangren. In the face of such a scoundrel, Shen Guang had no choice but to ignore her directly. Seeing that Shen Guang was serious, Leona made a serious apology and stopped drinking. On this day, Shen Guang received a task of revenge from a beggar named Tom. After he received the task, the system gave him the same task. "Task: Tom''s revenge, accept it or not!" Seeing this task, Shen Guang was very happy. The system finally released a task to him. "Accept!" There was nothing to say. Shen Guang accepted without hesitation. There are too few system tasks. It''s too rare for him to encounter such a task. "Tom''s Revenge: Eradicate slave dealer Jack and avenge Tom." "Jack is Tom''s neighbor. Jack has been taken care of by Tom since childhood. Jack is a leader of the DIDU human trafficking organization. Abduct children and women in private, and use violence to capture some people as slaves, playthings, experimental materials and special goods needed by other nobles. " "One day, Tom found his child lost. It was Jack who let him lose his child, the white eyed wolf who avenged the enemy!" "Tom, who knew he was not a cruel and cunning opponent of Jack, endured it all the time, but Jack still refused to let him go. In daily life, he has been suppressing him, torturing him, teasing him, making him lose his wife, his home, leaving him with nothing and wandering in the streets - he can''t stand these anymore. He wants to die... " "Task reward: 100 experience points." Seeing so little experience, Shen Guang was not disappointed - he did not expect anything from experience, and naturally he would not be disappointed. He looked at it and focused on the information. Tom, whom Shen Guang met when he took the task, was a beggar hiding in the corner, but he had a lot of money in his hand. It was a small bag of gold. As a beggar, he may get so much money, even if he has it, it is small money such as scrap copper. He can''t have so much gold, because no one will give a beggar a bag of gold. After all, no one will be so generous. If he gives it, there must be something strange. Shen Guang was quite strange at once, but Tom didn''t lie, and he didn''t know what he was being used for. As for the money, it was only lost to him in the middle of the night. The beggar who is eager for revenge only wants revenge. He doesn''t think so much. Therefore, he began to contact Shen Guang according to Shen Guangfa''s leaflet without thinking about it. Emperor''s furniture has reduced Shen Guangjie''s trouble. As long as he drives up at a high place, he can see far through farsightedness and let him know the situation of those agreed people. Later, Shen Guang determined through this imperial instrument whether those who released the task harbored evil intentions. If there was no problem, he directly took the money away and left a few words of "three days later, we will see". move in and out with wizardly elusiveness. Save time, effort and safety. There is no need to worry. If others find him, the danger will be minimized. In this way, Shen Guang frightened many criminals and restrained a lot. They are afraid and hate Shen Guang. Others felt the danger and decided to find a way to target Shen Guang. Beggar Tom, is a trap, a seemingly simple trap. "You set traps, that''s good. I''ll see who''s playing tricks again!" Shen Guang is eager to try. At night, Shen Guang came out of a restaurant alone and staggered towards the villa where the task target was located. His speed seemed to be slow and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared into the night. Those who were hurrying home on the road only felt the same way. The cold wind blew on their faces, which startled those people when they heard the terrible legend of the imperial capital. "Ghost!" These people were so frightened that they ran home. It is well known that the night in the imperial capital is very dangerous, but there are still many people haunting at this time. This is not that they do not know the danger, nor do they dare to die, but that life in the imperial capital is not easy and forced by life. Knowing the danger of night, they had to work at night. All they can do is pray that they don''t have such bad luck and encounter dangerous things. If you really encounter it, even if you are unlucky. If they had conditions at home, they wouldn''t take such risks. Shen Guang apologetically restrained his movements. He jumped up and came to a street where no one was walking. He took the emperor''s equipment and put it on for early inspection. Such streets are common here in the imperial capital, especially in a residential area, which are like hutongs. Shen Guang slowed down, listened to what he was doing, and walked slowly and leisurely - the time was still there, not the best time for action. He didn''t have to go so early and didn''t have to hurry. His footsteps were very light. There was no sound in such an alley, and the wind and grass in the alley had long been mastered by him. The alley was a long way. When he got out of the alley, he had come to the manor where Jack lived. Jack manor is also a luxury manor near here. Although it is only an ordinary manor among the manors in the imperial capital, this manor is enough to be envied by more than 90% of the people in the imperial capital. Around, high buildings, Shen Guang only looked at them and found a trace of difference. Especially here at Jack''s manor, the surroundings are more tight. Some people have been arranged in many secret places. These people hold their breath, pull up the big net and ambush motionless. The big net is stacked one after another, buckled one by one, close as a pocket. Shen Guang believes that as long as he enters and these ambush people pull up their pockets, it remains to be said whether he can escape here. "Eh? There are still them. " Shen Guang quietly ascended the height and expanded the hyperopia range again. When he reconfirmed his surroundings at the height, he saw something further. In the distance, Shen Guang saw the pink ponytail girl, the careless Leona, and the silent single knife girl - the night attack group almost all went out. (thanks to Kevin 93 book friend. Dianniang owes me a reward for explaining the book friend, the war of demons and Demons - Leona, Leona, the author thinks it''s more pleasing to the eye. Leona, if you have to change this, please mark it in the book review area) Chapter 72 Shen Guang stopped on the pink ponytail girl. "Unconsciously, I have been here for several months. I really miss them." Shen Guang thought of people in another world from the girl in front of him. "I hope the system can open the passage between the two worlds." This is Shen Guang''s biggest wish recently. Whenever he thinks of another world, he urgently hopes that the system can open such an ability to him. He just thought that the system did not respond to him - there was no meaning to respond at all. "Mission! Hope to continue to succeed, let the system turn on the new transmission function! " One hundred points of experience Shen Guang doesn''t care. What he cares about is the operation of the system. Shen Guang thought. Finally, he controlled the imperial instrument and swept everything around into the scope of vision. After that, he was silent, adjusted his best state, and then went to Jack''s manor like a ghost. The night was extraordinarily quiet. Jack manor is even more quiet here. There is no sound at all - the sound of insects at night is gone at this time. In the hiding place of the manor, there is a person hiding. They are either "integrated" with the wall, which makes people indistinguishable, or lie on the ground, which makes people unable to distinguish whether it is the ground or people, and some are in the shadow Although they hide their body shape, their murderous spirit is not perfectly hidden, so that those sensitive insects find these dangers. Even so, this kind of hiding is terrible. If Shen Guang hadn''t found them in advance with imperial tools, he wouldn''t have found them. Shen Guang has little experience and is inevitably proud of his recent success. It''s not surprising to ignore these. Even if they have obvious flaws, Shen Guang may not find these people. Now with the help of the emperor, these are hidden in front of him like children''s play. Shen Guang easily found them in advance. When he came here, Shen Guang didn''t seem to find these abnormalities. Like a ghost, he started from the outermost part and boldly entered into it. His long sword struck at a tree. Poof! The tree was bleeding and a man fell out. Shen Guang was far away. The long sword inadvertently stabbed into the corner with a slight sound. Then a man covered his bloody throat and fell to the ground. "Er, er..." He wanted to shout, but he not only had no strength, but also had difficulty breathing. The whole person was like a broken bellows, and then fell to the ground decadent. Shen Guang ignored it. At this time, he had solved three goals again. He seemed to be very fast, but he was very cautious. There was no sound at every step. When the ambush found him, the sword had pierced their throats, and they couldn''t resist. These fallen people have completely revealed their true colors - foreign people, foreign people with strange skills. Shen Guang''s long sword is like a sickle of death, harvesting a person''s life silently. No pity, no hesitation. There are more and more dead. Shen Guang has entered the interior, and the bloody smell has become particularly strong. Even if Shen Guang can''t hide it, the fact that the invaders have been killed has been found in Jack manor. These people were shocked to find that the identity of hunters and prey had changed. "Run!" In the dark, several alien people realized that it was bad, looked at each other and fled in different directions. They come here to hunt prey, but they are not hunted. They don''t want to die here like others. "Ah! Ah ah! " Several screams came out in the dark. Bang! The person who flew out flew back at a faster speed, fell heavily to the ground and ejected plasma. "Dead!" The person who observed in the dark looked at the ground in horror. The whole person''s forehead was sweating and could not help trembling. Poof! When these people were upset, Shen Guang didn''t stop. He solved several more people. "Ah!" A man screamed with fear. Hunting and being hunted made these people in Jack''s manor panic completely. No matter how they find it, they can''t find it. Watching the people on their side die one by one, they have power but can''t make it. Nothing is more desperate than that. "Let''s lean together." A leader gritted his teeth and said. The others were shocked and suddenly woke up a lot. They stood up tacitly without command - since the assassination doesn''t work and they can''t escape, let''s fight head-on! Shen Guang let them stand up and didn''t stop them. He just accelerated his shooting speed. The long sword in his hand is not the essence of the world, but it is the cream of another world. Outside Jack''s manor. Several figures quietly approached in the air and stopped outside the manor. They looked as if they were standing in the void. They don''t need action, just a natural shape, which gives people a cool way to blow up the sky in the night sky. What are these doing? In fact, this is the case. "Is this your friend? It looks good! " A tall and handsome young man looked at someone in the killing and said - his tone was suspected of being forced. "Ha ha, he is very powerful! He is also a teenager with the most potential. If we let him join us, it will be easier for us to act! " Leona proudly introduced. This time, less careless, looks a lot more serious. "Boom! I heard that someone''s home has a lot of wine! Are you sure you don''t invite people because you can drink a lot? " A "flat breasted" girl exposed Leona''s "sinister intentions". "Hahaha, how can it be!" Leona retorted with a laugh. "Leona, you said last time that he had a lot of wine. You stole other people''s wine and were caught..." The green haired boy couldn''t help but expose it and was caught and covered his mouth. However, her lion''s palm was too big, which blocked the green haired girl''s mouth and nose and made the green haired boy unable to breathe. The green haired boy twitched and struggled desperately to avoid being suffocated by careless teammates. Next to them, two girls stared at them without saying a word. All this did not escape Shen Guang''s eyes. When he was fighting, he did not ignore his surroundings. Emperor Ju observed the surroundings from time to time. After seeing them, Shen Guang was relieved to continue cleaning up the people in Jack Manor - under the influence of emperor''s vision, these people completely lost their square inch and explained their evil deeds. With the help of emperor Ju, Shen Guang is not worried about killing innocent people. This effect only adds some consumption to Shen Guang, but Shen Guang can bear these consumption. During the killing, Shen Guang had a whim and used illusion to make these people fall into illusion and be killed by him. "What is this? The role of the emperor? " The night raiding team that is making trouble finally found the following exception at this time. (PS: Thank you for your reward --) Chapter 73 Shen Guang found that his understanding of emperor tools still remained in his memory. Although there are no problems with the data in memory, they are aimed at ordinary people. He is a man with true Qi seeds, which have ever-changing attributes. Perhaps it is for this reason that I have brought into play the powerful ability that others have not brought into play? For example, when others use it, they only see what people want most in their hearts, but they can''t control the illusion at will. I seem to be able to. The drawback is that if you go on like this, you will also consume your spirit quickly. Shen Guang felt that if his attributes were not balanced and the whole person was strengthened perfectly, this state would not last long. Although this manipulation time is not long, it is enough to deal with these people in front of us. Shen Guang thought and subconsciously experimented. The resistance of Jack manor looked very fragile in front of him. Everyone didn''t even have a chance to wave a knife at him. Shen Guang pushed forward layer by layer and killed into the largest hall in the manor. In the eyes of people outside the manor, these in front of Shen Guang suddenly gave up resistance. They were shocked. Here in the manor hall, it''s already on. The whole hall is resplendent and luxurious. Up and down the hall, inside and outside, the smell of nouveau riche was everywhere. Jack, the owner of the manor, dressed like the layout of the manor. His whole body was full of gold ornaments. Even the five fingers of his hands were thick gold rings. The gold ring has filled up his finger space, and the movement of his fingers is obviously limited, which makes Shen Guang uncomfortable. Jack''s face is round and fat, and his head is like a pink egg. With a scar on his face, the whole person looks nondescript. He doesn''t have the temperament of a rich man. He almost writes the words "I''m a bad man" on his face. Now she was frightened. She sat down in her position and looked at Shen Guang in the killing with trembling eyes full of begging. Under his ass, there''s a pool of eyesore. When Shen Guang came in, there were not many people here. He looked at the luxurious layout here and was stunned. In front of us, the golden carpets are all decorated with gold. The blankets under the ground are also woven with gold thread. Tables and tableware are almost made of golden gold. "How could a little leader be so rich?" Shen Guang couldn''t help saying this after he came here. The gold of this world is very powerful. If this arrangement in the living room is changed into money, an ordinary family can spend more than a few lives. In the decaying imperial capital, so much money will only attract more covetous. With his small leader, he can''t stop those greedy people from robbing. Then Shen Guang frowned at the pool of things under Jack''s ass. The gold ring has filled up his finger space, and the movement of his fingers is obviously limited, which makes Shen Guang uncomfortable. Shen Guang really doesn''t understand that such a guy can get here. Maybe this guy is fake? "Ah!" "I have money! You can have all this money! Uh -- " Jack summoned up the courage to speak. Halfway through the speech, his throat was stuck, and he stopped on the spot with his mouth open and eyes blank. "Tell me who you are." Shen Guang asked. "Jack, I''m Jack." The saliva flowed from Jack''s mouth, and Jack replied blankly. Shen Guang frowned. Did he guess wrong? Is that impossible? "Is this your manor?" "No, these are the master''s!" Jack shook his head. Shen Guang nodded. That''s right! How could he have such wealth by himself, a powerless guy! If you''re welcome, there are ferocious crocodiles around here in the imperial capital. Things like "little sheep" are their free range food. "Who is your master?" "Sheila, my master is Sheila!" The dull Jack said proudly. "Sheila, is that a familiar name?" Shen Guang moved and seemed to think of a familiar name. "What does he have to do with Ernest?" "My master is Lord Ernest''s son!" Jack''s words confirmed Shen Guang''s conjecture that Sheila was the man he thought of. "The world is really small. It should be against the minister so soon." Shen Guang said a word to himself, and then continued to ask, "your master is Sheila. How could he generously give you so much wealth?" "As long as the wealth is not small, the master will not care about it." "You did Tom''s thing?" "Tom? yes! I did it! This guy doesn''t give me delicious food, but gives me leftovers! It''s an insult to me. His cubs are hateful... And his women despise me Eh! " It seemed that others should owe him the general wonderful logic, which made Shen Guang really unable to listen. He also listened lazily and directly killed this guy with a sword. "You have completed the task: Tom''s revenge." "You have gained a hundred points of experience." At the moment Jack was killed by him, Shen Guang received the hint of completing the task. Shen Guang opened the property board and looked at it. It was no different from the prompt. After that, the system seems to have no intention of issuing new tasks. "Don''t give me a task? Forget it, I didn''t expect anything from this. " Even if the system does not upgrade the task level, Shen Guang can be indifferent to it. "Pack up the spoils. It''s time to leave." The strange smell makes Shen Guang not want to stay here. He conveniently took away the things made of gold in front of him, and then controlled the emperor''s power. Hyperopia. The night Raiders outside have left, and those outside are only those who are ready to harvest and pick up cheap booty. Dongshi! The emperor''s perspective ability increased Shen Guang''s consumption, but it also let him see that this is an unknown side of the luxury manor. In the manor warehouse, many people are locked up. These people have children, women and young teenagers. Almost red fruit, no dignity is tied in the warehouse Rather than people, their treatment is not much better than those pigs and sheep to be slaughtered in cages. Many of them are black and blue, their eyes are dull, drooling and mentally abnormal - it seems that they have been tortured and have a problem. Seeing this, even Shen Guang, an irrelevant passer-by, couldn''t help but get angry. He felt that a guy like Jack died too cheap for him. "Mission: to offer justice to the world! "Accept or not!" Just when Shen Guang thought that the system would not give him a task, Shen Guang did not expect that he received a task prompt again. (PS: thanks to book friend Kevin 93, otaku No. 5 book friend for his reward --) Chapter 74 "Accept!" Shen Guang was afraid that the system would go back on its word and resolutely took the task again. He is not afraid of difficult tasks, nor is he afraid of giving little experience, just afraid of no tasks. Even though the task could not be really complicated, Shen Guang took it as quickly as possible. "Just, you found the most inhuman thing in the world! Speechless, you make complaints about your righteous iron fist (Shen Guang saw this sentence without words and Tucao: how can I not know that I have such a sense of righteous blood? System, don''t mess around, okay?), To punish evil! Use your own actions to explore the truth and seek justice for these people! At the same time, let people understand that justice may be late, but it will never be absent. " "However, the world lacks justice. Young man, please offer your own justice for the world and have more justice in the world!" "Task reward: 500 experience points." "Justice is worth more than revenge." The system was very generous once, and the 500 experience reward made Shen Guang a little happy. "It''s time to leave." Emperor Shen Guang, with his farsighted ability, found that people in the distance were already close here. He did not hesitate. According to what he had seen before, he went directly to the warehouse of the manor. The manor is very big. Shen Guang came to the secret Treasury soon. Brush a few swords and destroy the iron door without hindrance, then push the door and enter. The Golden Jewel light made Shen Guang''s eyes twinkle. "A lot of money!" Open boxes. They are golden ingots. Boxes of beautiful rubies, emeralds, purples, transparent diamonds, pink diamonds Even Shen Guang, who has been mentally prepared, can''t help being attracted by these properties when he sees these things. This thing is more attractive than a long string of numbers. "So much ill gotten wealth should belong to me and be used to carry out justice!" Shen Guang seemed to be talking about the system, and then made a decisive move and shamelessly packed it. It was not until there was no space for back packaging that he regretfully stopped. At the next moment, Shen Guang was not wordy and glanced at the manor. Before the people outside came here, they accelerated out of here. As for those who have not been rescued, let them deal with them. Let them have the rest of the treasure in the vault - Shen Guang didn''t volunteer. The space is full. He wants to take it away, but he doesn''t have the ability. "Damn system, when to upgrade the space backpack." Shen Guang left here with resentment. He regretted that there were still a lot of belongings left behind. WOW! Leaflets floated down in the sky. It was Shen Guangsan''s Revenge list. When he dropped it from the height, each list was blown away by the strong wind and scattered in Jack manor and outside the manor. "Well, after tomorrow, someone should know that the avenger did it." Shen Guang left with satisfaction. Click! Chum! In the middle of the night, the wind became stronger, and the windows banged. It looked like someone was patting the windows. Then a thunderbolt broke the night sky. Shen Guang, who was just ready to rest, was attracted and opened the window to look out. WOW! The big raindrops hit the ground, and then the smell of soil came into the house through the window. it''s raining! The next day, when Shen Guang woke up, it was still raining. "I wonder if it came out last night?" When I opened the window, the air was moist and the temperature dropped a lot. Shen Guang looked outside. It was much darker than usual because of the rain. Although thinking about the subsequent impact of what he did at night, Shen Guang didn''t stop exercising,. After two hours of exercise, Shen Guang changed his clothes, walked into the rain and quickly disappeared into the rain. With little effort, Shen Guang came to a breakfast shop away from Jack manor, entered it, solved breakfast here, and learned about the situation by the way. The breakfast shop is very lively. Many people have breakfast here. The topics they discuss are all what happened in Jack manor. Last night, Shen Guang dealt with the people inside cleanly, but the news spread - although these people didn''t see it, it didn''t prevent them from opening their minds and making some bold and exaggerated guesses. Although Shen Guang felt that their conjecture was outrageous, he still didn''t say a word. After breakfast, he packed some and disappeared into the rain. The heavy rain didn''t mean to stop. Instead of going home, Shen Guang put the packaged food into the space backpack and bought some other food from other stores. After a turn, Shen Guang brought back all kinds of different food. He was ready to go out in the heavy rain. In the afternoon, the heavy rain did not mean to decrease at all. "It seems that it has entered the rainy season." High up, Shen Guang looked at the distance. In the Millennium imperial capital, all kinds of facilities are almost perfect. Such heavy rain still has no impact on the city''s drainage system. There seems to be little ponding on the streets. When it was getting dark, an unexpected guest came. "Leona, it''s getting dark. Why are you here at this time?" Shen Guang looked at Leona who came in, still pulled her in, handed her a towel and asked her to wipe her hair wet by the rain. "You won''t go back?" Leona paused and asked Shen Guang. "Go back, go back on what?" Shen Guang doesn''t understand. It seems that he didn''t promise her anything. "You promised me to drink once a few days. Now it''s time." "Drink? Simple! I invite you! " Shen Guang is speechless. Why is it. Shen Guang doesn''t hate wine. He''s just tired of people who drink too much and make trouble. This is what he hates most. Secondly, he also hates that kind of unrestrained drinking or competition - people who don''t take their health seriously are also a kind of people he hates. Leona just likes to drink wine. There''s nothing to say about wine. Besides, Shen Guang won''t refuse to come to have a drink with him in a few days. The food is still the food bought by Shen Guang in the morning. Take it out of the space backpack and keep it in the state of just coming out of the pot. It''s best to entertain guests. Wine is also good wine. It is not adulterated. It is absolutely safe and assured. Even Shen Guang''s sensitive taste likes these wines. "You know what? Estes, she''s coming back. " When the wine is half drunk, the two drinkers are shoulder to shoulder. Leona suddenly said the disappearance of Estes to Shen Guang. "Oh, she''s coming back." Shen Guang paused for a moment and thought about some recent comments about Estes in the imperial capital. There is no rumor that she will return to the imperial capital. The imperial capital almost always denounced her - in restaurants, brothels and other places where talented people are located, there is a wave of condemnation and curse against Estes. Chapter 75 another day. When Shen Guang woke up, the light in the room was still dim. The sound of the rain outside, through the window, came into the room, clear to the ear. In Shen Guang''s dream, the biological clock wakes him up on time. Suddenly, Shen Guang thought of something and looked under the bed. Leona was lying on the ground. The ground was clean. Leona had nothing to cover. She huddled in the cold. what the hell! Shen Guang suddenly thought of what happened last night and rubbed his head to ease his embarrassment. Last night, they drank together. They had a good time, hanging shoulder to shoulder, like good friends. They drank too much without restraint. It was raining outside, and Shen Guang asked her to stay and rest. Finally, they went to rest like brothers and couldn''t open it. Leona''s wine is good. After drinking, Shen Guang didn''t make trouble after drinking. Shen Guang drank a lot of wine and was quite conscious. He was going to leave after Leona fell asleep. The beauties threw themselves into their arms and left you. Are you still not a man? It''s not that men are not men, but that Shen Guang disdains to do so. Why should I use such a small means with hidden dangers when I can push it positively? Don''t take advantage, silly? That''s the mentality of hanging wire. Do you still need to take advantage of it, man? Shen Guang, who is full of confidence, already thinks that he can push openly. "I sent people to the room. After lying down, my head was empty. I lay too comfortable and didn''t want to move. I fell asleep directly..." In my memory, when I slept most comfortably, I felt something pressing on my body and kicked myself. Then I was entangled by something. The whole person seemed to have difficulty breathing. Finally, I couldn''t stand it. Then I threw something down, and then one occupied the comfortable big bed Watching Leona huddle on the ground. Shen Guang knew at this time what to throw down when he was sleeping. "Leona, I''m not to blame." I had a rest with my family and kicked you instead of kicking others. It must be that you are too dishonest - Shen Guang shamelessly put the mistake on Leona. This means that Leona can sleep on such a night when the temperature drops sharply. If someone else, she would have been awakened by the cold, even if she had a cold. Although Shen Guang shamelessly shirked his responsibility in his heart, he was not slow. He immediately came down and was ready to send people to bed. "Hoo! Hoo! " The sound of cat breathing clearly reached Shen Guang''s ears, and Leona was sleeping soundly. Still sleeping! It was just a little cold on the ground and seemed uncomfortable. She frowned in her sleep, and the whole person was shrinking into a human cat cake. And this talent? Shen Guang was surprised. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring a camera. He picked her up carefully, put her on the bed and covered her with a warm velvet quilt. In her sleep, Leona soon stretched her body. In her sleep, a smile appeared on her face. Seeing this, Shen Guang went out carefully. The exercise didn''t stop because of the heavy rain. Instead, he used genuine Qi to form a rainproof cover to exercise in the rain. Nearly two hours later, Shen Guangcai finished his exercise, then packed up and took out his space backpack for breakfast. "Good morning." While Shen Guang was having breakfast, Leona yawned and came out dressed in a lazy waist. Seeing Shen Guang, with a smile on his face, he took the initiative to say hello to Shen Guang. "Oh, good morning. How are you? Did you sleep well?" Shen Guang asked carefully, and then stared at her carefully. "How comfortable to sleep." Leona waved her fist with vigour. "Just be comfortable. Come quickly. This is your breakfast." Shen Guang was even less interested and immediately urged her to come over for dinner. "How rich!" Seeing the sumptuous breakfast on the table, Leona cheered, quickly handled her personal hygiene and came back to eat. Having breakfast, Leona left here with the umbrella Shen Guang found despite Shen Guang''s request. Shen Guang is not lonely alone. He takes out imperial tools to study, covers it with true Qi, and understands its structure through the extension of true Qi, hoping to develop his own heavenly eye. According to the systematic introduction, the seeds of true Qi are ever-changing, and the ability is almost omnipotent - in the case of true Qi foot. In this way, it seems that it is possible to open the heavenly eye. Shen Guang had no clue before. Now the emperor has reference significance. Shen Guang couldn''t help thinking about it. The forging material of this imperial ware is a super dangerous eye, mysterious metal, forged by the strongest skills of the Empire thousands of years ago. Although thousands of years have passed, this eye is not necrotic. Shen Guang can still feel its vitality and vitality through Zhenqi. The reason for this is that the super dangerous species have their own powerful ability, not to mention the role of mysterious metals. The mysterious metal not only preserves the vitality of the eye, but also stabilizes the ability of the eye. Shen Guang feels that his true Qi can stimulate this eye, and feels that it instinctively absorbs true Qi and replenishes a trace of vitality. It is for this reason that Shen Guang found that when using it, he can operate the imperial instrument more flexibly and let it play a greater power. In this way, consumption has accelerated and will not last long. It would be nice to use it easily like normal eyes - it''s such an idea that makes Shen Guang want to develop his heavenly eyes and other abilities. Even if there are imperial tools for reference, the development is not achieved overnight. We need to constantly speculate and familiarize ourselves with experiments to prevent ourselves from damaging our eyes. He is very patient and careful, trying bit by bit. One day later, at night, the heavy rain became a little smaller, but it didn''t mean to stop. The next day, after Shen Guang took another task in the morning and was ready to finish it in the evening, Leona came again. "Leona?" Shen Guang is surprised to see Leona - besides drinking, Leona won''t come here so often. "There''s a flood outside. The boss donated all his money to save people. He has no money to drink. Oh, how pathetic." Her boss is the leader of the night attack killer organization. The leader responsible for planning is her night attack killer organization. "Is there a flood? flood? How big? " Shen Guang doesn''t care about Leona''s drinking, but is attracted by the flood. The Millennium imperial capital has a well-developed drainage system. As soon as the rain falls, it is discharged along the city''s sewer. Although the rain is heavy, people living in the imperial capital will not feel much rain. Shen Guang also doesn''t have this feeling. Now he suddenly hears this thing and feels a little surprised. "I don''t know. According to the boss, many people began to flee." Leona went straight to the sofa, and the whole person lay down and said. "You said, I''ll tell you a message. You''ll buy me a drink." Shen Guang was stunned: "why don''t I know when it happened?" Outside, the precipitation increased again. The imperial capital is shrouded in heavy rain, and outside the imperial capital, looking from high, the accumulated water is like an ocean. Some of these places have been flooded, and many people are soaking in the water with bare arms, supporting rafts, or holding wood. Further away, three young girls who had just left home were also delayed by the sudden rainy season and were dispersed by the sudden mountain torrents. (PS: Thank you for your book friend 1501102119755, good boy of the book friend wow reward - the author Jun goes to code words ¨D) Chapter 76 Leona is here. Shen Guang still wants to entertain. Leona also let Shen Guang fulfill his promise and invited her to drink - although Shen Guang still fulfilled his promise when she was allowed to drink that night. It''s not a big deal. Leona drinks too much? Controlling the supply of wine, how could she drink too much? For a time, Shen Guang thought of many ways. On this day, the heavy rain did not stop. In the evening, Shen Guang sped out of the house and came back nearly two hours later. During this period of time, Shen Guang has completed a task and brought back rich booty. The next day, the rain finally began to stop, but the sky was covered with dark clouds and did not clear up. The road surface of the imperial capital was blown by the wind. There was no rain on the ground soon. In less than half a day, the whole imperial capital regained its vitality again. At this time, the most lively topic in the imperial capital is still ace des. Estes is coming back from the North! The news of the imperial capital is always one step slower than the night attack here. Recently, Shen Guang found that a group of people were quite active. He often saw them talking loudly in public, criticizing this and that. Estes was criticized and attacked by them, and some even said that she should be eradicated They are everywhere in restaurants, breakfast shops, roadsides, even libraries and brothels - Shen Guang doesn''t go to such places. The brothel is called a splendid feast. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a luxury place that they can''t afford to go all their life. This is a place for romantic talents to play and boast about themselves. Shen Guang is conceited about these guys. He doesn''t look at people correctly. The whole world is black. He doesn''t like the guy who only talks to me. Although the heavy rain stopped in the imperial capital, it does not mean that the flood is over. Besides the imperial capital, many people need to be rescued. These so-called talents don''t think about this, but drink flower wine here. Shen Guang doesn''t want to say anything to them. Someone will clean up these guys sooner or later! Shen Guang pays attention to them entirely because of the task. They are just incidental. He is very busy. Jack died, the matter is not over, he still has to explore the truth and offer a trivial justice for the world. Among them, not only the truth, but also his strength to eradicate some sins. So Shen Guang started the wandering mode - in other people''s eyes, he is wandering. In fact, Shen Guang has been taking Diju and looking for people related to Jack. After Shen Guang groped, he became more proficient in the use of illusion ability. It can''t be easier to find out the truth through the emperor controlling people. Now when others see him, they can''t see the emperor''s equipment on their forehead. This is what Shen Guang made others ignore by manipulating imperial tools. When others look at him, they will take the initiative to ignore the emperor''s equipment on his forehead. The supporters behind them are naturally civil servants, who are their students. What makes Shen Guang despise is that there are still floods outside the imperial capital. These adults living in the imperial capital have no intention of organizing human and material resources to provide disaster relief, and are still attacking a person who has made contributions to the Empire. The empire is really hopeless! Shen Guang didn''t worry about the Empire. Regardless of this, he continued to complete his task. Something like emperor Ju probed Shen Guang. The investigation process was very smooth. In less than two days after the rain, he found some clues. The population trafficking organization in the imperial capital, the whereabouts of the traffickers, and the people involved In depth, Shen Guang untied a huge and dark industrial chain. Participants from top to bottom, ministers, nobles, rich businessmen, and the minions below. Villains are too huge. In the face of such terrible forces, more than 99% of people can stop here. Shen Guang, who has investigated these, has not been prompted to complete the task. "We should kill some talents to complete the task." According to the tasks he had completed before, Shen Guang speculated that this time, the task he had to complete should not be difficult - Shen Guang drew lessons from Tom''s Revenge task analysis. In Jack manor, Shen Guang felt no difficulty except that he spent a little time. He wants to do the task better. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the imperial capital. The heavy rain did not stop, but it continued. Especially in the south, it has been soaked, and many high-lying places are surrounded by heavy water. In addition to some tall ancient trees and slightly higher stone slopes, almost many places have been flooded. In these places that are not flooded, many people or animals take refuge from the flood. The muddy flood mixed with yellow mud rolled in, the houses collapsed, and the people were in it. They didn''t even have a shadow, so they completely disappeared in the flood. Even powerful people can only temporarily avoid this irresistible natural disaster. Those who have escaped the threat of floods do not mean that they are safe. They have to face more dangers. The lack of food caused more disputes. The strong rob the weak of their food and squeeze their living space. Without clean drinking water, those weak people fell ill one by one after drinking muddy and dirty water. Temporary safe havens will also lead to more disputes. The competition between people is cruel. Not only people, but also the threat of dangerous species. In order to survive, those dangerous species in the flood will also compete for narrow space with other animals, and will take human beings as food to satisfy their hunger. In such a desperate situation, human tragedies are staged almost every moment. Here, the assistance we see comes not from the Empire, but from the revolutionary army. (PS: thanks yxttss for your reward -- I fell into the pit again) Chapter 77 Human beings are contradictory animals. A hundred people, a hundred ideas, a hundred emotions. Even in the same environment and enjoying the same educational influence, it is impossible to unify the thoughts of these 100 people. These are what people often say that people are more than 100, all kinds. Of course, these people in the revolutionary army are not saints. After all, people are emotional animals, not machines that only act according to procedures. They have all kinds of ideas, which determine their way of doing things. These people who first joined the revolutionary army had no lofty ideas. Ordinary revolutionary army, but they want to make themselves better through this. Many people have such ideas, and they account for more than 90%. Many of the revolutionary army''s plans also need them to implement. Nowadays, most of the revolutionary army in disaster relief are like this. During disaster relief, their actions are rough. But some things are afraid of comparison. Once compared, these shortcomings are nothing to those refugees. The Empire did not come to save us, but the revolutionary army came to save us¡ª¡ª Sick, the revolutionary army came and saved our lives. Without food, the revolutionary army came and gave us a living ration. The revolutionary army provided shelter for those who did not live. There were dangerous species. The revolutionary army beat away these dangerous species There are disputes, settle disputes, there are robbers, kill robbers In this process, although the revolutionary army''s practice was rough, it still made these rescued people grateful. Especially after saving lives, the revolutionary army will not care even if its actions are rough. They think about what happened under the imperial rule, the empire that received all kinds of exorbitant taxes... When compared, the direction of tendency naturally shifted unconsciously. If the Empire carried out disaster relief at this time, even if it was not as good as the revolutionary army, the rescued people would not favor the revolutionary army so quickly. But the Empire has decayed. Every nobleman, without ministers, has his own ideas and interests, so they won''t pay attention to these people. "Join the revolutionary army, have food, clothes and clothes, and cure diseases..." At this time, the revolutionary army will not do useless work, but take the opportunity to publicize and publicize the benefits of joining the revolutionary army. If many people had doubts about the revolutionary army before, this time they have won the trust of many people through practical actions. These rescued people did not lack people who directly joined the revolutionary army. Those who hesitate no longer hesitate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not to mention the expansion of the revolutionary army here, but only three young girls who left the village. One of the teenagers felt particularly unlucky. In the previous flood, he accidentally dispersed with his partner, and then met robbers to rob him of his property. Although the boy can beat the robbers, there are no robbers who are cruel. In the face of the robbers who want to kill, the boy has to run away. In this way, he misses the opportunity to have a round with his companions. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. See you in the imperial capital!" The boy kept cheering himself up, cheered up and set out on his own. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cold in the North did not dissipate because of the arrival of the rainy season. This is still a world of water and ice. After the strong campaign of the Empire, there was no one here. Villages have become empty, and the largest city in the North has become an empty city. Aisidesi pit killed 400000 people, so that those who survived felt fear. They all ran for their lives. The largest city in the north, hundreds of miles away, an army has left here, facing the warm current from the South and heading for the warm empire. Although many soldiers have been here for several months, they still don''t like it here. Now they want to go back. Almost everyone has the joy of finally surviving and the vision of a better life in the future. It''s time to get out of this damn place! In this war, although they all won, some of them died here - many of them died because of fighting with other nationalities in the north. More of them died in this bad weather. Cold is killing without blood, quietly, it has buried countless people. Even if we have prepared for the cold, many people are still buried in the cold. The dead died, but the survivors got benefits - the wealth of the northern alien race was caught by them. The general did not enjoy the benefits alone, but distributed the wealth and let them get the benefits together. These benefits can be compensated not only for them, but also for the families of the dead soldiers. Without withholding their pay, the general gave them subsidies to take care of them - this treatment is many times better than the soldiers of other generals. This time when I go home, the money I bring back can improve my life and make my family live a good life And all this is brought by the general. I should thank the general This is not just a soldier''s idea, almost all soldiers have the same idea. When they look at the figure in front of the army, they can''t help admiring it. The tall and beautiful woman riding on the horse still wears thin clothes in this cold place, and her whole face is wearing an intoxicating smile. This smile is unimaginable. She killed 400000 people. Behind the woman, there are not many people following her now, and there are only three people. Liva, Niu and dayidas, through this war, completely achieved their fame and became the notorious three beasts. The reputation of the three is not much weaker than that of Estes. Others looked at Estess with reverent eyes, and the three looked at her with awe, afraid to have the slightest crooked mind. As long as they can understand how powerful their general is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. Shen Guang borrowed a task again, turned and disappeared into the crowd. Now, after Shen Guang has mastered the illusion ability of emperor equipment, when Shen Guang chooses to meet customers, he doesn''t need natural environment or other cloaks to cover his identity, but directly through emperor equipment. The emperor''s cover is more secret and safer. In this way, Shen Guang avoided a lot of trouble. Even if he wanted to target him, he didn''t know his true face. "Eh? What is this? " Walking in the street, Shen Guang found a new wanted list on the wall. "Wanted prisoner, Avenger..." The wanted content above made Shen Guang pause, and then he was attracted by the new wanted. After a long time, Shen Guang left with a smile. "Avenger, unknown gender, unknown age, unknown height..." I don''t know anything. I''m wanted for a fart! After holding back his smile, Shen Guang was angry again. How dare you want me! Chapter 78 Imperial capital. Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang takes out different dishes from his space backpack, and then takes out a bottle of wine and puts it on the table. Shen Guang is very unhappy that he is wanted. He wants to have a big meal to adjust his mood. "Shen Guang, wow! What a feast! " Listening to the sound, Shen Guang, who was preparing to eat, looked at the uninvited guest with a black face. "Leona, why did you climb over the wall again?" "Ha ha, don''t care about this little detail!" Leona scratched her head and laughed. Without waiting for Shen Guang''s invitation, she sat directly as a seat, and the first thing she grabbed was a bottle of wine on the table. "Ha ha, and wine? Why don''t you call me when you drink? " "... Leona, there are others coming. Why don''t you introduce them?" Shen Guang make complaints about the double horsetail girl who was left by leonna. "Come on, please sit down and be at home." But when the guests came, Shen Guang greeted them warmly - the girl in front of her was the second guest besides Leona. It was too rare to come. The girl is used to Leona''s performance, but she feels embarrassed in front of Shen Guang, an outsider. It''s a shame. I don''t know her. The girl distanced herself from Leona and tried to reduce her sense of intention. Shen Guang noticed her. "Are you Shen Guang? I''ve seen you! " The girl''s proud face automatically turns on the aura of strangers. "Ha ha, isn''t it? I''ve seen you too. You''re very much like a friend I know. " Shen Guang smiled and continued to entertain him warmly. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come and have dinner. Here are orange juice and coconut juice. You want that..." "Juice? Do you have any wine? " As soon as an alcoholic''s eyes lit up, he put down the empty bottle without a drop of wine, and squeezed his whole head between the two, making him look forward to Shen Guang. Shen Guang pushed the drunkard''s head aside angrily, took out two kinds of juice out of thin air and poured her a glass of orange juice. "Ah, not wine." Some drunkard was disappointed. "How did you do it?" Gaoleng girl can''t get up anymore. The whole person looks at Shen Guang curiously and can''t help looking up and down at Shen Guang. "Eat first, eat again. This is the most delicious lamb chop. You need to eat it while it''s hot. And this, Tianluo fish sauce..." Shen Guang did not explain, but gave a warm reception and introduced delicious food - Shen Guang gave play to the Chinese tradition of hospitality. Shen Guang doesn''t know who is the biggest eater in the world, but he knows that the guest in front of him must be a eater. With Shen Guang''s introduction, the girl couldn''t stand up. The whole person didn''t ask Shen Guang how to take things out of thin air, but only looked at the delicious food introduced by Shen Guang and drooled. Although the Empire has decayed, the food has not been affected. Now it is unique in this world. When Shen Guang was doing his task, he lingered in all kinds of food shops. Now he can also be said to be a gourmet. With his introduction, even the drunkard Leona temporarily gave up asking Shen Guang for wine and concentrated on delicious food. "Shen Guang, this is Ma Yin. Ma Yin, this is Shen Guang. I told you that you saw... Wine last time." Leona introduces them, then looks at Shen Guang and asks Shen Guang for wine. "You''ll be fine, Ma Yin..." Shen Guang gave a warm reception and introduced himself. He ignored Leona who didn''t want wine. The atmosphere was naturally good. The two sides had a formal understanding. "Leona, why did you bring your friends today?" Shen Guang asked curiously. "Hum! Some Avenger is going to be exposed. Let me see if I want to save it. " Shen Guang didn''t give him a drink. An alcoholic was very upset. The wanted reward outside, although I don''t know the exact identity of the avenger, provides clues and rewards. If someone knows some clues about the avenger and is sure, he can provide useful information and get the reward of the Empire. Shen Guang thanked him and was speechless. He had already drunk a bottle of wine and was still thinking about wine. How addicted are you? "Come on, have eaten shrimp." Shen Guang put a shrimp in her mouth. "Try it, Maryn." Shen Guang didn''t forget Ma Yin either. He brought her vegetables and touched the proud cat''s head. "What are you doing?" The girl was like a cat whose tail was trampled on, and suddenly blew her hair. "Ha ha, that''s easy. Your hair is good. Don''t say, eat, eat." Shen Guang mixed vegetables to calm his anger. (PS: time has dragged on again, and the author Jun doesn''t want to start first) Chapter 79 It''s almost night. Shen Guang''s two guests haven''t left yet. The guests didn''t leave. Shen Guang decided to entertain them after dinner. Instead of taking out the food he bought outside, he rarely went to the kitchen to prepare dinner himself. These days, I always buy outside and miss home cooking. For dinner, Shen Guang didn''t mean to show off his cooking skills. Instead, he prepared common ingredients, potatoes, beef and other accessories, made potato stewed beef, and then a pot of freshly baked bread. It''s different from the soft bread that becomes a table tennis ball when it''s pinched in the market. It''s all homemade bread. Solid, but sweet, with wheat fragrance. "Eat well!" Compared with the morning greeting, they still like the dinner cooked by Shen Guang himself. Of course, there is his cooking bonus, but Shen Guang buys food well. They can like Shen Guang''s food. It can be said that they still like to eat these home-made meals. Potatoes, after absorbing the soup of beef, are sweet and rich, with a long aftertaste. Coupled with a large bowl of rice, people can''t stop. "If it''s delicious, eat more. You''re welcome." Shen Guang happily entertained the two guests and was quite satisfied with the stewed beef with potatoes this time. "Thank you. It''s almost ready." Maiden Ma immediately stops. If she doesn''t stop, Shen Guang will give her another bowl. If she has another bowl, she won''t finish eating. "Leona, your wine." Shen Guang gave Leona a bottle of wine, which was fruit wine with a low degree. "Anything else?" Leona, who had been pretending to be angry, drank up in one gulp, patted indecently, with a flat and smooth stomach, and looked dissatisfied. Shen Guang: "......" it''s really a long way to go. At the end of dinner, they had a little rest, and then left regardless of Shen Guang''s request. Seeing that they insisted on leaving, Shen Guang no longer asked them to stay. He happened to have something to do tonight. The guest left, and he just went out to solve it. An hour after they left, Shen Guang left home. At this time, it was the busiest time in the imperial capital, especially when the life was enriched and the noble lords began their nightlife. Night. Hoo! A strange noise sounded, and then a man had disappeared. "The goal tonight is a noble young master..." Shen Guang''s speed is so fast that he can clearly feel the increasing air resistance. The whistling sound generated by friction with the air turns into the whistling sound of the wind. "This noble young master likes to run horses on the streets of the imperial capital, run amok, kill more than one person, and kill the protesters..." Emperor capital, the streets are very wide. I don''t know when a group of nobles like to run horses in the streets appeared. What these nobles like most is the scene of the Dalits running away in panic under their horses. This group of dignitaries ran rampant in the streets, which can be said to be lawless. Especially in the decadent Empire, the rights of the privileged class were rampant and unrestrained, and they acted recklessly. Almost no one in the imperial capital can manage them. Even if someone wants to manage, they dare not and can''t. These privileged people are so powerful that even if they are caught, they will be released immediately. Kill revenge? Nobles not only have power, but also power. Those below can''t resist at all. Those who were hit can only admit bad luck and have nowhere to avenge. Shen Guang came to the imperial capital. He saw this kind of thing more than once. Before, he didn''t mean to act bravely because it was none of his business. Now after receiving the task, Shen Guang had to intervene. Shen Guang thought about his understanding, and then skillfully controlled the hood to form an arc in front of him to reduce wind resistance. This is another wonderful use of Shen Guang''s real gas mask. The true air hood is not only a combat defense, but also a weather shield. It can reduce wind resistance when you are on your way. But the faster the speed, the greater the pressure the real hood will bear. "Here we are!" More than an hour later, Shen Guang arrived at his destination. It is still a luxurious manor and twice as big as Jack manor. The guards here are no longer aliens, but the official personnel of the Empire, many of whom are in the army. The private use of public tools is not unusual in today''s decadent empire. It is even more common for those rich nobles to support their men with the money of the Empire. Just like this, the people below are not the opponents of these old men when facing them. It is very luxurious here, which is different from the luxury of Jack manor. If the layout of Jack manor is the luxury of upstart, here is the luxury with noble spirit. Obviously, the manor buildings are carefully designed. The decorations are decorated with gold and silver jewelry and carefully built by skilled craftsmen. On the whole, they look luxurious and dignified. Ordinary people are awed by these buildings. Patrols with guns kept patrolling, looking very strict. One by one, the maids carefully carried tea and other supplies and shuttled among them to serve the aristocrats and old men. These maids are hired by the manor and are lifelong. That''s a good thing to say. What''s ugly is that these maids are servants and slaves here, and all of them are in the hands of these old men. The master can deal with and scold these waitresses at will without any severe punishment. He can only lose a few money at most, and the money is only the value of a small snack on the master''s table. In the imperial capital, there is no lack of some cruel noble lords, who prefer to kill these maidens for fun. If these maids want to get rid of this bad situation, they can only try their best to please the master and become the new favorite of the master, or fortunately, the master is merciful and releases them in advance. The former is not without success, but more than 90% of people had better have no good results. In the latter case, the maids will not be sent out unless they are old and worthless. Shen Guang successfully found the target through the imperial instrument. It was a luxurious hall and a scene of family reunion. Shen Guang takes out the big sniper from the space backpack and supports it at a high place. After a few breaths, Shen Guang entered the state of man gun integration and resolutely pressed the trigger. At the moment of shooting, Shen Guang felt that he would hit it this time. Poof! A bullet broke through the heavy air resistance and went into a young man''s head in an instant. Some of the head was smashed and splashed with red and white plasma. The nearest person sitting had a bloody face on his face. "Ah!" The maid''s scream came out in an instant. Shen Guang saw that some people were scared to hide, and a graceful old noble man came to the young man whose head was broken. He was in great pain. An old lady with jewelry fainted directly. The guards on patrol, hearing the news from inside, immediately broke into the living room. "The assassin is here!" A man pointed to Shen Guang''s sniping place and roared. Brush! Without any command, these bodyguards fired at Shen Guang. (PS: Thank Nangong binglan book friend for his reward -- the author Jun goes to code words -- for support --) Chapter 80 The reason why these people worked for their masters was not only the cruel punishment of the nobility, but also rich treatment. Ordinary expenses are hard for ordinary people to earn all their life. These make these guards have a very nourishing life and satisfy their families. They not only had a good life, but also got a lot of benefits by virtue of their master''s potential, which was more than those expenses. The benefits are many, and the punishment is more cruel. The cruelty makes these guards dare not have crooked thoughts. Now that the master''s son is killed, these people will immediately avenge the master. Otherwise, after this incident, they will not only lose everything they get from the master, but also cruel things will happen to them, and they will be worse in the future. Not to mention that they are used to the rich and noble life they have obtained now. Even if they can go back to the past life, these guards will not be willing to go back to the humble days of the past. For everything now, even if they lose their lives, they are willing to fight for their master. Moreover, they believe that with so many people, they can avenge their little master. There are other forces in the manor. They don''t believe it and can''t deal with this assassin. "I wanted to leave..." Looking at the people rushing over, Shen Guang was satisfied and put away the big sniper. With the great sniper coordinated by the emperor, it is full of lethality. Even at this time of night, it still makes him feel like a fish in water. He gave full play to the maximum lethality of this weapon. He even used this big sniper to compete with [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin]. Similarly, Shen Guang, with the emperor''s [five vision omnipotent observer], was not afraid of these people at all. When facing these fierce bodyguards, he calmly twitched his long sword, and the whole person jumped up and killed them. These guys are not good people. They help their masters do evil without saying, and they also do evil by themselves with the help of their masters'' own power, which is more powerful than their masters. Their masters are only a few people, and they are a group, a large group, and their evil power has increased dozens or even hundreds of times. These people don''t know how many bad things they have done. If they kill them, Shen Guang won''t feel guilty. "Kill him!" Before these people rushed to Shen Guang, they shouted loudly. The people behind heard the sound and followed closely. "Don''t let him run away!" "Kill him!" Shouting loudly is quite powerful and courageous. Ordinary people may really be frightened by them and can''t be powerful in front of them. Shen Guang, like a paper tiger, killed him without hesitation. Vision! The people who rushed up suddenly found that the man in front of them was their master. They were stunned. They were stunned. Shen Guang didn''t stop. The whole person ran like a gust of wind, and their heads separated. A cavity of hot blood gushed out like a fountain. Then the head rolled down and the body fell into a pool of blood. Shen Guang''s people have left. They control the emperor''s tools and kill others. As he left, the heads of the people he passed were separated, and they kept falling to the ground. "Da Da! --" A shuttle of bullets came, interrupting the rhythm and process of Shen Guang''s massacre. Brush! To others, Shen Guang seems to have dodged dangerously. In fact, Shen Guang''s warning sign flashed. He dodged long before the other party fired. The bullet didn''t hit him. "Oh, nobility is nobility. The inside information is really not comparable to a nouveau riche like Jack." Shen Guang looked at the endless guards in the distance and didn''t feel afraid. Even if these people had sharp submachine guns, Shen Guang wasn''t afraid. As long as these guns hit him, he still can''t stand it, provided that these people can hit him. The powerful mental power makes Shen Guang feel very strong, so that he can feel the danger in advance and avoid it one step in advance. When those with guns aimed at him, he felt the danger and dodged a step ahead. Moreover, the emperor has the ability of "future vision", which not only allows him to see the enemy''s actions, but also makes predictions through nuances to help him analyze the movement of the muzzle, which makes him safer. As long as he doesn''t rush into the gun array, his life will hardly be in danger. Although there are many people here, he can''t stay. Although these bullets were dense, they could not hurt him, and this was his calm confidence. He didn''t underestimate these people, the manor. These nobles are very afraid of death. The guards are carefully trained. In terms of strength, a single person is no worse than those aliens with outstanding talents. The most terrible thing is that these people have strict discipline, advance and retreat in an orderly manner, cooperate and give full play to their power. The local battle originally occupied the terrain. At the beginning, although Shen Guang''s sneak attack lost the square inch of these people, it was soon adjusted. They quickly surrounded Shen Guang as planned. The guards in the manor surrounded from all directions. They are the elite among the elite. When they come here, they bring great pressure to Shen Guang. Guns were pointed at in all directions. Even if emperor equipment knew the attack one step in advance, it was useless, because people couldn''t avoid the dense bullet rain. Emperor''s vision can make the enemy fall into the environment, but it needs a long distance, and the vision can''t play its due power. These are the reasons why Shen Guang feels stressed. "But that''s fun!" Shen Guang''s face rarely appears crazy - he was cautious in the implied recording world before. When he came to this world, he has always been cautious. He is already a little disgusted and needs stimulation to make himself full of fighting spirit. The scene in front of him is just right. Shen Guang saw the intention of these people in an instant, increased his speed to the extreme, quickly disappeared before surrounded, and rushed to the most luxurious hall of the manor. The owner of the manor is here. Although he has the most guards, it is also a key entrance for him to break through here. Da Da! Bullet after bullet, like a deadly God of death, flew by his skin with the hot air. Face, ears, neck, even arms (PS: Thank you for the reward of dancing with the maple. Tang ¡î big ¡ï little book friends reward ¨D Chapter 81 The bullet flew over the face, and the air flow driven by it stirred the real gas hood and collided with the real gas hood. His face was hot, but he didn''t feel much pain. His ears trembled as if torn. Neck, arms, almost all of these places have zero distance contact with bullets. All this happened between electro-optic flint. It was too fast. Shen Guang''s attention was no longer on this. The bullet flew by and death came, which shocked Shen Guang. At the same time, it also entered a very wonderful situation - the surroundings seemed to slow down, and the world slowed down for him. He can see everything around him - even without imperial tools, he feels he can do it. The people around him who shot at him desperately, their gnashing faces. He could see the bullets coming around and the trajectory of the bullets. When people see these bullets, they will have the negative idea that there is no way to avoid. It''s best to do nothing and wait to be killed. At this time, Shen Guang''s body didn''t stop. His body kept adjusting according to what his eyes saw. The whole person incredibly let the bullet pass by. It seemed to others that the bullet was circling when facing him. So many people, covering the shooting, almost ran out of bullets, but they couldn''t hit the target, which shocked those with guns. Click... CLICK! The people in front of Shen Guang finally ran out of bullets. "Good chance!" At this time, Shen Guang''s response was very sensitive. He immediately seized the opportunity to break through the past. Inspired by this life and death crisis, his speed reached the extreme. When he quickly approached the enemy and controlled the emperor''s action, he was simply wonderful to the peak. A few steps closer to those guys with guns, Emperor tools, vision launch. In front of Shen Guang, those who had not changed their bullets immediately stopped and stood silly. Shen Guang approached like a gust of wind. Before they woke up, he waved his long sword. The long sword is light and bright like a living divine sword - this is a natural response to the extreme urge of true Qi. The sword light dashed and cut through the night sky. Before approaching the other party, the other party had been stabbed by his sharp sword gas and fell down. Poof¡ª¡ª A blood line is sprayed out, which makes the blood smell around stronger. "Ah!" Shen Guang''s killing frightened some people again. Shen Guang clearly felt the form of "sword Qi", which was only caused by his extremely fast speed, not a mysterious thing. If ordinary people can do this, they can also play "sword Qi" and "knife Qi". "Kill him! Kill him! " The old aristocrat who came out to see the situation shouted hysterically, like crazy. He has completely lost his elegance and composure. Shen Guang made him unable to see clearly (the emperor had the effect of illusion). His killing made him feel afraid. Only by making him shout loudly can he alleviate this fear. He urged the guards of the manor to kill Shen Guang. At the moment, almost all the guards of the manor joined the battle. But these people can''t stop Shen Guang. Shen Guang, who has entered a magical state, is already inhuman, responsive and good at seizing fighters. Although the hail of bullets around him was terrible, he had found flaws - they fought happily, but the bullets were not infinite, and these were flaws. The faster you shoot, the faster the bullet is consumed. Shen Guang doesn''t give these people time to change bullets at all. This time is the time for him to turn over. Poof¡ª¡ª The guards kept spitting blood. The old nobleman was so scared that he was sweating that the whole person was going to collapse. If the guard beside him hadn''t helped him back, he would have lost his ability to move. "Come on! Call someone! Call more people! " The old nobleman shouted loudly as if he had caught a straw. Compared with Jack, the noble master is not only profound, but also has a wide range of contacts and is well prepared. Hiss! Boom! Sparks flickered, and a firework darted out of the manor and exploded in the night sky. The silent night sky of the imperial capital sounded like a thunder. Someone looked up and saw a gorgeous cross shaped fireworks rising in the sky. The fireworks were particularly eye-catching in the night sky. Cross fireworks in the night sky is not like ordinary fireworks, flickering and then going out, but always on. In the imperial capital, the people of the patrol guard looked up and saw this. "What happened?" Everyone was stunned, then his face changed and realized something. In the imperial capital, if the most terrible killer was night attack, now there is another person, avenger. In particular, the newly added Avenger has no end. No one has seen his true face and does not know each other''s gender. After the murder, people can''t find any useful clues. The wanted list has been posted. Up to now, no useful information has been found - many people lie about false information and cheat money to death. This happened only during the day, and only after a period of time, fewer people died. People die for money and birds die for food. They clearly know that there is a danger, or some people take risks to defraud. These people also come with a fluke mentality. "Come on! come with me! Save people! " Aware of the distress signal, the guard immediately called his men and went to save people without hesitation. DIDU, not only a police force found the distress signal, but they did the same thing. They came in the direction of the distress signal and went to rescue. These garrisons, nominally loyal to the Empire, are actually loyal to the nobles - the nobles pay them military salaries and let them live in the imperial capital. Although it can''t compare with the private army of those nobles, it''s a better life than ordinary people. They can live better with means. The nobility can be said to be their benefactor. Now that the benefactor is in trouble, these people of the police force will not hesitate when saving people. In the noble manor. "Even call others!" Shen Guang broke through a layer of blockade and recovered from that special state. When he had no time to celebrate how he got out of the hail of bullets, or to check whether his face was broken and his ears were broken, he was attracted by the fireworks exploding over the manor. Combined with the cry of "calling people" vaguely heard before, Shen Guang has understood what the other party is doing. "It seems that we should speed up our action." Shen Guang is a little worried - these guards in the manor will affect him to kill the enemy. If he can''t finish the killing before the siege, he will gain less this time. The warning sign appears again. Shen Guang instinctively controls his body and tries his best to jump out. Da Da! The rain of bullets had covered the place where he had just been. (PS: Thank you for dancing with maple. Qinghe has no intention to be a book friend. He has been promoted to a book friend. Remember the reward from his book friend! -- Chapter 82 Even if he returned to the strange state before, Shen Guang was still not afraid. After a while of felling, although it was not long, his blood was boiling. This boiling blood doubled his courage. He was no longer afraid of bullets. His temporary state increased, and he could play 12% of his strength. Guns, bullets, this thing in his heart, has always belonged to an insurmountable mountain. Now the mountain was turned over by him, so that he was no longer afraid of guns. What about guns? It''s not that you can''t hit me How about more enemies? What about the elite of the Empire? They are all local chickens and dogs! Not worth mentioning! Dancing with death makes Shen Guang more courageous. He has the spirit of God blocking evil spirits and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Even without relying on the magical state before, he can still catch the flaws and break through them through his own efforts. Brush! In less than half a minute, Shen Guang found a breakthrough again and tried to take out a "longer" time. Super hole vision! Super hyperopia! Go! In an instant, Shen Guang poured his will into the imperial ware. For a moment, Shen Guang''s perspective changed. The surrounding objects were seen through by him and could no longer block his sight. His sight also kept expanding outward. The whole manor, outside the manor, five miles and ten miles of the Manor - when he came here, the influence of super hole vision and super far vision appeared, which made Shen Guang feel a little hard. In order not to affect the battle, Shen Guang resolutely shut down and then returned to normal use. This normal state has no burden on him - he often exercises these days. Using this under normal conditions can no longer bring him a burden. Although it was only a rough glance, he had learned about the situation nearby. In the manor, the big living room has turned off the lights. But the situation in the living room is like the pattern on the palm. Just now the noble master was hastily retreating to a dark room in the big living room. Shen Guang, who looked at the hole, saw at a glance the secret room behind the living room, the escape passage behind the secret passage, and the direction of the escape passage. The noble master was followed by his frightened wife and several close and reliable guards. At the time of the battle, the guards did not leave the people they wanted to protect. Outside the big living room, those people with guns, although they can''t see the scene in the living room, have pointed their guns at Shen Guang - through far sightedness, they can''t be at ease even if they are holding guns. Many companions around can not increase their sense of security. He also saw that some people with knives rushed to him with ferocity. These people are also the guards in the manor. Their weapon is a knife. Although it''s a knife, the treatment is higher than those with guns. Brush! They move like the wind, much faster than those with guns. They will kill him in a few breaths. Outside the manor, the nearest garrison was coming. Five miles away from the manor and within ten miles, a large number of police units came to kill. They all had long swords, but they all rushed over with evil spirit. In addition, Shen Guang saw that the night Raiders were also moving. Instead of taking the road on the ground, they galloped over the sky on the road paved with invisible thin lines. Leona, Mayne, Chitong, and Lubbock with green hair, wearing glasses and holding scissor shaped Diju hill, and Brandt flying in the sky. Everyone except brand was listening to the green haired boy, rabbock''s command in action. Invisible lines pulled them. They looked like flying, but they were well controlled and silent. Although they didn''t come here directly, they broke into another manor directly. This manor is also a noble manor, and its strength is no less than here. There was a battle here, and the other party didn''t mean to rescue at all. These nobles do many bad things. If they have interests, they will take advantage. If they have no interests, they will stand idly by. Shen Guang was not surprised that they entered the list of must kill in the night attack. "Good!" The dark light praised. Whether they came to save him or not, this indirect help made Shen Guang write it down. Shen Guang finished reading the information he had just seen. It was only a breathing time. The next moment, he continued to break into the big living room. In the living room, the light went out. Shen Guang wants to thank each other. He has imperial equipment. Turning off the light has no impact on him, but has a great impact on others. "He''s going in!" "Protect adults!" "Come on! Kill him! " The people around were frightened and shouted in panic. Their adults can''t have an accident. If something happens, they will not only be unlucky, but their families will also be unlucky - without their adults, other nobles will devour and divide all their adults. It''s not going to be easy for their men. Da Da! Bullets flying, clattering! The glass fragments of the luxurious living room are flying everywhere, and the ancient paintings and all kinds of exquisite porcelain have also become fragments - an impact after the lights are turned off. These destroyed things are treasures of the day, and their value is immeasurable. Under normal circumstances, they dare not do so, but now they have to do so. Saving big people is the most important, and everything else is irrelevant. Besides, after saving adults, I don''t think adults will blame them. As soon as the shooting stopped, the man with the knife rushed in. "Ah!" But the scream from the front made these people feel very bad - they were too familiar with the scream. It was the guard around adults. The guards were killed, so adults? These people can''t believe it. They can''t care so much! The men sped up and rushed straight over. The people behind saw that as soon as these people with knives rushed in, they stopped and then hit them hard. The direction of the collision was the people with guns. Those people immediately turned upside down and could no longer grasp the guns. "Eh? "Come out, my lord?" They were surprised to see their adults come out. A flash of light flashed like electricity. These people sprayed blood one after another and fell to the ground. Chapter 83 In the living room, many people have come unconsciously. The wide hall suddenly seemed crowded, and even the activity space was affected. It''s not that they don''t know this disadvantage, but they have put their heart on the adults of their own family. The other is not without luck and the idea of showing in front of adults, so they rush over regardless of the danger. But the terrible reality tells them that there is no luck, only cruel reality! Shen Guang is alone. Although he is weak, darkness is his friend and his enemies are all around him. He doesn''t need to take into account, while other enemies need to take into account their own companions around him. Shen Guang creates killing in the dark, uses killing to create fear, and stirs up the fragile peace of these people. Whew, whew! The sword cut through the air. Poof poof! Blood spray, a man fell to the ground. Da Da! The gun he picked up was also taken out of the space backpack and fired. "Ah ah!" Another group of unlucky people were shot and fell. "Ah!" Seeing the people around him fall to the ground, people who are already frightened in the dark can''t help screaming in panic, and then instinctively control their body and retreat wildly. The people around them are almost the same as them. The threat of death has made these people completely irrational. "Kill!" Da Da! The others couldn''t help but shoot. "Kill him! He''s here! " Long knife, cut at the suspicious place. Poof! A man was cut to the ground and his face was sprayed with hot blood. "Hahaha! He died, he was hacked to death by me, ha ha, er... " He laughed and was hacked to death by others. The man was no better. He was killed by others. Fear has dominated their will and made these people accept a wrong signal that anyone around them is dangerous and can only be safe if they are killed. "Ah!" "Ah!" At the moment they started, the scream suddenly increased a lot. Dozens of people fell on the floor and sprayed blood, which made the blood here dozens of times richer. But this scream did not stop them, but more madly attacked the people around them with weapons. This kind of thing is equivalent to the camp roar at night in ancient times. It is very terrible. Shen Guang only started at the beginning. Next, he quietly avoided the chaotic killing hall and came to a corner. Take out the long prepared list and spread it out. WOW! A paper list fluttered down like a broken wing. Shen Guang didn''t see the result and turned back to the secret room he had entered before. The secret room is an escape passage here for the owner to escape. When Shen Guang returned here again, he saw only a few bodies. The bodies of the nobleman of the manor, his wife and the guards. This is what he just killed. There was no effort in the middle. Not these guards did not give strength, but information was not equal, weapons were not suck, and he was suck in control of Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s imperial utensils made him see through these enemies long ago and made a sudden sneak attack, and it was too late for these people to find him. Among the guards, only two fought with him, and the others were controlled by him with illusion. As for the noble master, Shen Guang also gave him a chance to live and interrogated him with illusion. The noble master is arrogant and extravagant. Shen Guang won''t care if they have money. It''s nothing to spend when they have money. If it''s just these, Shen Guang won''t do anything to him. What people can''t tolerate is his regimen. Pregnant women, after they give birth to children, eat these children, then drink breast milk and placenta It''s crazy! At that time, Shen Guang couldn''t help but kill the noble master. As for the old woman, Shen Guang asked her to tell her what she had done. The old lady also has a unique hobby of painting, and the drawing paper is a human skin - a girl''s human skin. In the imperial capital, many missing girls have become her drawing paper. Do whatever you want! Shen Guang couldn''t bear it anymore. He killed these people directly. Shen Guang, who returned here again, didn''t even want to see their bodies. He directly opened the escape passage, and then disappeared into the dark passage, which was closed. This manor has built many underground secret roads, extending in all directions. The surrounding colors are monotonous and almost identical, just like a maze. The most terrible thing is that it is very big and there are some fatal traps. Ordinary people come here, not only to face the maze test here, but also to crack the trap. Not to mention ordinary people, even people with great power come here and don''t necessarily get out of here. Shen Guang was different. He went through the maze directly through Diju, avoided the trap, and then took a shortcut instead of taking the wrong road. Although the underground was large and there were many traps, he was as relaxed as home. After several ups and downs, he came to the underground treasure hiding place - a wall that looked no different from other places. Shen Guang pressed under the wall, found a hidden mechanism, opened the door and revealed a treasure chamber. Shen Guang broke in directly and saw golden gold, glittering pearls, all kinds of famous paintings and antiques... There were a lot of belongings in it, which could not be compared with Jack manor in terms of type and quantity. Shen Guang did what he could and took only a small part, but it was enough. The biggest harvest this time was not gold, silver and jewelry, but a rare mysterious metal the size of a pigeon egg. Mysterious metal. It is said that this material is found in Imperial utensils. It is very beautiful. It looks like a magical gem, suspended in a glass box out of thin air. Shen Guang even suspected that it was collected as a gem. Shen Guang didn''t care about these when he got the treasure, but went directly outside the manor through the secret road. Manor floor. The sound of killing and fighting has stopped. At the moment, a lot of people from the police force have come. They and the guards in the manor have surrounded here. Some people were outside the hall, pointing at the inside with a dense muzzle of guns. A group of people rushed here like a whole. In the hall, the lights are restored, but the living room is in a mess and has no previous brilliance. The chaos had stopped, and people outside smelled rich blood before they came in. They saw at the door that the living room was full of blood, and the blood on the ground almost formed a stream. The whole hall is like a Shura field. "Hiss!" The person who saw this scene took a breath of air conditioning and was shocked. Who is this? Too brave! Dare to do such a thing to the nobility. (PS: Thank you for your promotion, and book friend Ye Zixi evol gives you a reward --) Chapter 84 Although frightened, no one dared to make a sound and stared at the hall with vigilance. According to the guards who escaped here, the enemy may still be inside. Many of them died. In view of this, the police were very careful and all surrounded without attacking. Those who can survive in the police force are old Youzi and know how to benefit themselves. The nobles here are dead. They don''t have to work hard. After all, there is only one life. They should be careful. Before they could wait, they heard that another manor nearby was fighting. "Captain, shall we go to support?" Someone asked the captain of the guard. "Support? We haven''t confirmed the safety of the count. How can we get out of here! " The guard captain said righteously. "But pay attention there. We''ll be ready to support at any time." It must be dangerous to fight there. Let others wade across the river to test it. It''s not too late to go after understanding. The following people understand and deal with the matter in front of them without making a sound. A quarter of an hour later, they had determined that the enemy here had left, so they boldly took people to search the scene. "What is this?" The search was very careful and paid great attention to protecting the scene. "What is this?" Someone found a piece of paper wet with blood. "Bring it!" The captain of the guard asked the people below to bring it. There''s nothing more to say. The people below send things up carefully. "Avenger?" The guard captain looked carefully, didn''t care, dignified, and then the whole person grabbed the paper. The revenge sign can be clearly seen on the blood eroded paper. It''s easy to judge that the avenger probably did it. "My Lord, here is another one." The following people soon sent a second list. The same kind of list, but less blood infection, can more clearly see the symbol of the avenger. At this time, the crowd''s encirclement narrowed again, and weapons such as guns completely blocked some gaps. "My Lord, they are all dead!" One bad news after another. The people of the police force looked dignified and depressed one by one. "And the count?" "The count didn''t find it." "Look! Be sure to find it! " The following people searched again - in the living room, some treasures were stained with blood on the ground because of the battle. At this time, no one dared to move his mind and hide these things privately. "My Lord!" At this time, the people outside the manor came back. The man''s eyes were filled with fear and his face muscles trembled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Another manor. When Shen Guang had a fierce confrontation, he launched a new battle. Night Raiders, carry out "burial" here. They were already highly skilled. After careful planning, they took action, which was even more smooth. The whole manor was broken up before it was stopped - their actions seemed to be faster, more perfect and more professional than Shen Guang''s. This is not that Shen Guang is inferior to them, but the advantage brought by the number of people - no matter how fast Shen Guang is, he can only deal with one direction. When facing many enemies with guns, it is easy to be attacked by enemies in other directions. The night attack team is different. They can attack together from several directions and then cooperate with each other. The same sneak attack and the same killing are easier than doing it alone. I don''t know how many people who attack at night have imperial tools, let alone ordinary people in the manor. Without effective organization, these people can''t exert their strength. They can''t escape easily. The owner of the manor had no time to escape, so they killed him and took his life in horror. When Shen Guang came to the manor through the secret Road, the night attack here was over. At this time, Shen Guang had time to check whether he was injured - during the previous battle, there were a lot of bullets and bullets, and he didn''t feel anything. Now he stopped and felt some pain. The abrasions on his face, neck, arms and so on are not serious. With his current constitution, he will recover almost tomorrow after a sleep. "OK!" Shen Guangqing was so lucky that he couldn''t imagine making such a move. "Inflated?" After life and death, Shen Guang was particularly calm, and the whole person entered the most rational state to analyze his own state. Inflation is not lacking. In reality, when someone gets rich, he gets arrogant and loses himself. When someone becomes an official, he indulges in power and expands his self-confidence. It''s similar to over believing in your strength or skills and overestimating yourself. Expansion is not terrible. What''s terrible is that after expansion, you can''t find it, but continue to indulge in this state, and finally go to a dead end. "Hoo! Don''t know if it''s inflation? " Shen Guang takes a breath, calms himself, and then runs the true Qi to smooth the heart that suddenly speeds up the jump. Under the action of genuine Qi, Shen Guang calmed down again. At the next moment, Shen Guang came to the high place and launched hyperopia - standing at the high place is the most spiritual way to save energy. Just came out, after just thinking, I woke up. Now when I act, I restore caution again. "It''s all here." Under the condition of hyperopia, Shen Guang suddenly found people who were constantly coming, and these people were all from the police force. "Their battle is coming to an end?" When Shen Guang, who was going to support, saw that the night Raiders were about to end the battle, he immediately stopped to support the wind. The battle is almost over there. It''s meaningless whether he goes there or not. Instead, he might as well watch from a distance and support in the dark. "But the police came very quickly." Shen Guang looked far ahead to those who kept coming to the police force. He has been in the imperial capital for a long time. These people are absolutely arrogant to ordinary people. He was always slow when he took action at ordinary times. Arriving here so quickly this time has overturned the impression left by the police force. (PS: Thank you for your reward ¨D) Chapter 85 The next day. Imperial capital. In the tall and mysterious palace, above the golden hall. The little emperor took the scepter inlaid with precious stones and sat on the tall throne. Although it is small, it has a certain bearing. The throne was high enough to look down on the officials, making the emperor look more dignified. Next to the little emperor was a minister, Minister Ernest. He was a little fat, with a kind face and silver hair. He looked like a gentle and trustworthy man. Creak, creak! He was eating raw beef while looking down - a situation that undermined his kind temperament. The people below are the ministers and the general. These ministers looked at the ministers above, their faces were livid, and they were very unhappy. They wanted to cut the rogue officials and thieves. This bastard dared to stay with the emperor and block the emperor. It''s like being an emperor! Damn it! Do you think standing in front of the emperor is the emperor! Fortunately, Ernest didn''t always stand in the way of the little emperor, but he got out of the way so that the little emperor could see below. The little emperor looked bored and impatiently looked at the sad and angry officials below, but he still restrained his emotions. "Ai Qing, what can I do for you?" The little emperor pretended to be dignified and said that although he was still young, he looked dignified. At this time, he has a maturity that others can''t think of. "Your majesty! Ernest is disrespectful to his majesty. Please kill the thief! " A courtier who was extremely hostile to Ernest stood up, knelt down and kowtowed and asked to kill the thief. This is a warm-blooded Wen Chen. One did not resist and stood up. When they saw him coming out, some people looked at him as if they were mentally retarded without saying a word, while others stepped back and distanced themselves from him. A few people looked at him with some worry, tried to stop him, and finally didn''t move. The meat eating minister stopped, swallowed the meat in his hand, and then looked at the following performance with a smile, which did not stop him. Except for the minister who knelt down, he made other ministers dare not do anything. "Bold! Dare to slander the minister! Somebody! Get him out! Execute a stick! " The little emperor on the throne flew into a rage and asked the bodyguard to pull people down and beat them with sticks. A thick stick at the mouth of the bowl can kill most of your life. Two guards with guards of honor came forward and held the man, so they would pull him out. "Ah! Your majesty! I''m loyal and loyal. I can learn from heaven and earth, and the sun and moon can be seen. How can I slander this rogue minister and thief, your majesty... " This person is very unfair, fierce struggle, cry out, full of snot and tears for himself. In that way, he was a loyal minister. His struggle was so fierce that the two guards holding the guard of honor could not control him. "Pull it out! Pull him out! " But the little emperor was angry and impatient. He looked at the two guards angrily and ordered them to pull people out - Ernest was the person he trusted most. How could he be a disorderly subject and thief? Others watched, and no one spoke to stop it. "Ha ha, your majesty." Ernest stood up with a smile like an old good man. The crowd looked at him and felt bad. The minister who shouted to kill the thief also stopped struggling and looked at the minister ominously. The guards stopped, too. "Hard to come to Qing''s house, do you want to plead for him?" The little emperor looked at Ernest in surprise and was puzzled. But the minister told him that he could not be too kind to these guys. Now he was stopped, which made him a little incomprehensible. "Hehe, your majesty, how is this possible? I just feel that the punishment is too light to pull him out. " "Too light? I don''t know what the Qing family does? " Is it too light to hit a stick? "We should take him outside, crucify him and hang him in the street! Make an example! " The minister said slowly. It''s not loud, but it''s like thunder. Hiss! The ministers below took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the minister in horror. So poisonous! I''ve never been so poisonous before. The man on the ground who had not been pulled away suddenly fell paralyzed. The whole man trembled and looked blank. Nail it high, take the nail directly and nail it up. This is not a discount at all. After nailing it, it will be hung in the street again, which is almost tantamount to killing him. "Just do as Qing''s family says!" The little emperor agreed without hesitation. "Your Majesty is wise!" Ernest praised. "Ha ha!" The little emperor couldn''t help laughing. "Pull it down!" The minister waved and asked the guards to pull the man down. The minister and the little emperor decided the fate of the man in front of them. "Your majesty! You can''t... " The voice of illness came from a distance and gradually went away. There was a silence in front of the hall, and no one dared to speak until the impatient little emperor spoke. "What''s the matter with your family?" What''s the matter Speak quickly if you have something to do. If you have nothing to do, get out quickly. Don''t delay me to go out to play! "Woo, your majesty, please decide for count Becky and count Barton!" One of the people below stood up and knelt down, sobbing, crying, earth shaking, people are all sad. The little emperor was stunned, and then looked at the man puzzled. Why did he cry? "Why are you so sad? What happened to the two earls? " Looking at the guy who only knew to cry but didn''t say anything, the little emperor was impatient. "Your Majesty, count Becky and count Barton, they were killed by evil people. That''s terrible!..." Count Becky and count Barton were the two nobles killed at night. "Wait! What are you talking about? Two earls were killed? How is this possible? How could such a thing happen in the imperial capital! " Hearing this, the little emperor looked at the crying man below suspiciously. Ernest told him that emperor capital was the safest and best place in the world. How could nobles be killed in such a place? "I dare not deceive your majesty. Other adults present can prove it." The man said immediately and pointed to the others at the scene. "Your Majesty, the two earls were indeed killed!" "The two earls are loyal to the Empire. Now that they are killed, they must not let go of the gangsters..." "Your majesty!" Others have come forward to prove it at this time. "This? Is that so? " The little emperor hesitated for a while and didn''t know what to do. He looked at the minister. He still has many questions, which seems different from what the minister said. The minister said that the emperor capital is the safest, heaven on earth and paradise on earth. How could this happen. The minister smiled like a bystander. At this time, he didn''t know where to take out a piece of cut raw beef and ate it again. "Hehe, your majesty, the two earls were indeed killed." (PS: it''s the last half day of 2017. Those who have votes should vote quickly. This is the last support of the year - and happy new year, everyone Chapter 86 "Er..." The little emperor was stunned and didn''t believe whether his ears had heard wrong. Such a thing should come out of the minister''s mouth? Didn''t the minister say? The people in the imperial capital are very happy. The people living here will not be hurt, and no evil people dare to make trouble. "Hehe, your majesty, don''t be surprised." The minister said calmly. Under his influence, the little emperor calmed down again and waited calmly for the minister to eat raw meat. He didn''t ask until he ate the meat slowly. "Why?" Ernest was so happy that the things he had been scolded as disorderly subjects and thieves disappeared in an instant. "Ha ha, your majesty, the imperial capital is very prosperous, but outside the imperial capital, there are poor mountains and rivers. Poor mountains and rivers produce tricksters. Those tricksters come to the imperial capital and see that the imperial capital is prosperous and get something for nothing. They destroy the peace of the imperial capital." Ernest explained slowly. "Oh, that''s right." The little emperor suddenly became very unhappy. "It''s outrageous that these troublemakers dare to do such a thing in the imperial capital! Qing''s family, what should I do? " The little emperor''s small face was red, and his small hands holding the scepter were red. However, he was helpless to find that he seemed unable to do anything with them. "Don''t let them go unpunished." In this case, the little emperor looked at his minister, Ernest - if something can''t be solved, find the minister, and he can solve it. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Why should your majesty be embarrassed about such a thing? Just leave it to the people below." The minister hehe''s comforting. The whole person is light and indifferent. He doesn''t care about the life and death of the two earls and nobles at all. His appearance made the following nobles who waited for news gnash their teeth, but they didn''t dare to be really angry. He angered the cruel man and caused death. Ernest! Don''t think you don''t pay attention to us when you stand in this position, hum! Wait! I''ll let you know later! The nobles clenched their fists, looked at each other and made some agreement. It can also be seen from their angry eyes that this thing will not end like this. The minister looked at these people and didn''t care about their anger at all. 70% of the real power of the imperial capital has been mastered by him, and the remaining three Chengdu are mastered by the nobles, and these forces can not compete with him. He wanted to clean up these people and could kill them without any effort. Little emperor? Just a puppet he manipulated at will, Ernest didn''t pay attention to him at all. The way these people wanted to kill him, but they didn''t dare to do it, not only didn''t annoy him, but made him feel very happy. Before he got this position, these people had high aspirations for him. Now he has become the most powerful man in the world. Wouldn''t it be fun to watch these people hold their grievances? Hum! Wait! There''s more fun! "Oh, please teach me." The little emperor respectfully asked Ernest. The corner of the minister''s mouth twitched again, and he wanted to split the elated Ernest. "Hehe, just a few villains. The imperial capital belongs to your majesty. They can''t stir up any storm. They just need to send someone to encircle and suppress it. " Ernest said, then grabbed a piece of raw meat and ate it. Creak, creak. All the ministers below panicked for his egg pain. Eat eat eat! Why not eat you! Some people want Ernest to choke, but it''s useless at all. "Qing family, have you always had such a good appetite?" The little emperor was attracted by his constant eating and began to tilt the building - it was a child, curious nature, and it was easy to attract attention to foreign affairs. And it''s not the first time he asked. Although he was a little emperor, he sometimes asked a question repeatedly like a child. "Your Majesty, eating is the most wonderful thing in the world, and the most disappointing thing is these delicacies. Would you like some?" Ernest squinted, grabbed the raw meat, answered seriously, and invited the little emperor to eat together. "You''d better enjoy it yourself." The little emperor shook his head. "Ha ha." The minister laughed again. While the people below were disgusted with the minister, the whole person was a little annoyed. This guy doesn''t want to avenge the two nobles anymore. If this matter cannot be solved, will others not follow their example and kill the nobles? How can they be safe in the future? This is to shake the foundation of their nobility! That''s outrageous! "Your Majesty, the two earls are imperial nobles. Please punish the murderers and correct the national law!" Those who stood out crying before had to stand up and remind again - if they didn''t remind, Ernest would continue to tilt with the little emperor of the crooked building, and might forget their premise. "Oh! By the way, I don''t know how the Qing family will solve this matter. " Fortunately, the little emperor did not forget this thing. "It''s simple. Your majesty just needs to send a senior general to solve it." Ernest pointed to general bouder, who was closest to the throne. Everyone looked forward to the invisible general. With a face, the pallet stood near the throne as usual without saying a word. I didn''t expect anything from him immediately. "My duty is to be responsible for your Majesty''s safety. How can I leave your majesty." After the general said this with a straight face, he stopped talking again. The ministers showed such a true color. General Bude was the commander in chief of the emperor''s guards. It was his duty to protect the emperor. The following people looked back disappointed and no longer had any expectations for him - General Budd was an old stubborn, and even the minister could not contradict him. As long as he felt right, the little emperor could not change him, but let the little emperor trust him very much. "Who should be sent?" The little emperor gained his sight and stopped looking at general bud''s army. "Since general Bude doesn''t want to go, send people from huangquan temple." Huangquan temple, the largest temple in the Empire, has a large number of monks. There are many martial monks, who will teach some martial arts to the outside world. Every year, many people from huangquan Temple come out to practice. Most of these people joined the Empire, some joined other forces, and some became robbers. Almost all of them are involved. Therefore, they are more famous. It is reassuring that huangquan temple has always been more disciplined and reassuring. "Are they? Can it? " The little emperor was overjoyed and worried that it could not be solved. "Hehe, your majesty, please rest assured that these people from the imperial power temple will be able to relieve your Majesty''s worries." Minister Ernest said. "Even if they can''t solve it, they can solve it over time." "Oh? Why should it take some time? " (PS: thanks to book friend 20170520121622206. Book friend qingkong Feiyu reward - 2017 is coming, 2018 is coming. I wish you a happy New Year''s Day - love you! (MMM!) Chapter 87 In the bustling streets. A group of people are looking around a newly posted reward wanted list. There are more and more people, and they unconsciously surround a lot of people. The wanted list is people, Avengers, and night attack killers. Compared with the previous reward amount, this reward has tripled. This kind of reward can make an ordinary family rich. If you plan carefully, you can have enough to eat and drink all your life. The reason why more and more people are attracted by this reward. They talked and looked at the people on the wanted list as if they were looking at a moving golden mountain. Their eyes glowed. They wanted to dig out the wanted people above and change money. "It''s all money!" "Tut Tut, these nobles have paid a lot of money this time! Just provide a useful clue and give so much money! " "Tut Tut, if only I could know a piece of news!" "You? Oh, don''t dream! Wake up! " "How could it be a dream?" "Who knows whether the information you provided is true or false! If it''s false, it''s a great crime. I caught a lot of people yesterday! " "And this?" Shen Guang looked at the people talking, shook his head, left here and walked to a nearby coffee shop. "Have a cup of coffee and take your drink." Shen Guang ordered a cup of paper coffee and drank it as he walked. He walked slowly and looked very leisurely. It''s hard to imagine that this sunny boy is the murderer and Avenger last night. Now he''s on the reward list to move Jinshan in human form. He went to a big shopping mall to buy some daily necessities - his family was running out of things. It was time to replenish it. As for those who talked behind him, Shen Guang was not surprised. These people who speak are the small people of the imperial capital. They have just been able to fill their stomachs. They don''t live very comfortable. It''s not surprising that they always want to make a windfall. For those of them who want to make a fortune, the wanted reward in front of them is a human golden mountain, which makes them drool - if someone appears in front of them on the reward list, they are willing to take the risk to receive the reward. Unfortunately, reality is reality. They can''t make a fortune if they want to make a fortune. In reality, not everyone and everything can be satisfactory. Even if they can meet them, they can''t recognize them - without knowing the specific clues, they can''t do anything to break the sky. When it is determined that the information is useful, the clue provider does not necessarily get the amount of reward - it may happen that he is deducted, or he may not only give a reward, but also catch someone. When Shen Guang came out of the mall, he quietly put his things into the space backpack and was ready to set off to the next place. Shen Guang packed tents, spices and even drinks. Fortunately, he has his own space backpack and plans to use Shen Guang. He can still take these things away. "Look! Someone has been nailed here! " Before Shen Guang came to a big square outside the palace, he heard someone say so. Then he saw a man running to the place. Shen Guang also followed. After taking dozens of steps, he finally saw what happened in the square. "Er, there should be such a thing!" Here, Shen Guang saw a man nailed to a tall wooden cross. Big nails fixed his hands and legs. The blood flowed from these places, wet the clothes, dropped to the ground and wet a piece. If you don''t put it down, the man will bleed and die here. This is very cruel and frightens many people. They dare not speak out - most people here are ordinary people with little courage. They can boast and fart. At present, this kind of thing is not something they can face. Only a little farther away did some people argue that this punishment is cruel and should not be punished like this. Shen Guang saw that the man was not dead, but was tortured with a drooping head. The whole man was on the verge of collapse. A group of people came and left silently after seeing here. Shen Guang also left with them and was finally attracted by the discussion in a teahouse on the side of the road. "Why was he nailed here?" Some people who don''t know ask others like this. "Why? I haven''t offended minister Ernest yet. " Speaking of Ernest''s name, he looked around carefully. "I dare to let the little emperor kill Ernest in front of him. Ha ha, this guy is so brave!" There was no sympathy for the man except contempt. "Ah! now I see! Isn''t this guy a fool? How did you do such a thing? " It''s so stupid that a man with a little brain wouldn''t do it, but he did it. It''s so stupid. "Who knows! Maybe they''re just a bunch of crazy guys. " The people around him despised him - although they felt that the punishment was cruel, they hated the fool more. "How do you know this so clearly..." Shen Guang listened here and knew the reason one after another. The man on the shelf was a literary minister. He ended up like this because he let the emperor kill Ernest in front of the little emperor. After hearing the news he wanted, Shen Guang left. "It seems that the people in the imperial capital are not stupid." The people of the imperial capital did not sympathize with these literary ministers, and did not favor these literary ministers during the discussion. Minister Ernest''s wind evaluation is not good. Wen Chen''s wind evaluation is good. They have a great voice, but they have not brought any practical benefits to the people. Over time, the people will not favor them. No good, to participate, you will lose your life, and fools will participate. No one who lives in the imperial capital is a fool. Shen Guang came to the high place, opened super hole vision and super far vision, and took a look at the two manors that had experienced combat at night. The two manors have been blocked and arranged. There is a solemn atmosphere in the manor, and it seems that they are preparing to pay tribute to the two dead earls. Looking at these, after Shen Guang''s identity as an avenger was wanted, his bad mood was inexplicably much better. "It looks very lively." Shen Guang dropped the paper cup in his hand into a trash can next to him, called a carriage to sit on it, and went home. In the imperial capital, carriage is a common means of transportation. It is often seen in the streets of the imperial capital. Some of these carriages are managed by the dealer, and some are scattered people. These carriages cannot be compared with taxis, but if they are not affordable to ordinary people, ordinary people are not willing to sit. Because of his comfort, Shen Guang doesn''t often take a carriage. Now he just doesn''t want to walk by carriage. (PS: thanks to Zhenxiang Shuyou for your reward ¨D) Chapter 88 another day. After some exercise, Shen Guang felt very dirty when he saw that his place was covered with dust. He felt unhappy if he didn''t clean it. Then I remembered that he had not cleaned the house well since he bought it. cleaning! Shen Guang decided to clean his place. The so-called heart is like a mirror. Wipe it frequently from time to time, so as not to cause dust. Clean the place where you live and let your heart clean with you. After watching the house become bright and clean, Shen Guang became a lot transparent. The darkness in his heart seemed to be cleaned up, and a smile appeared on his face. Shen Guang did it seriously and carefully to every corner he saw. It was almost noon before Shen Guang began to finish. At this time, the uninvited guest arrived. "Hi! Shen Guang! " Leona greeted him with vigour. "Leona?" Shen Guang looked up in surprise and saw the person who said hello. I didn''t climb the wall this time! "Shen Guang." The young girl Ma Yin also said hello to Shen Guang. "Hi! Ma Yin, you''re here. Wait a minute. " Shen Guang said hello embarrassed. Behind them, Shen Guang also saw two people. "Oh, there are guests. That''s great. Welcome. Wait a minute. It''ll be right away." Four guests came at once. Shen Guang was very happy. What made him more happy was that it was still beautiful women. "Unexpectedly, you can still clean!" Leona looked at the new house with amazement. "Can I help you?" A guest said. It''s Chitong. They roasted meat together and haven''t seen each other since - when doing the task, they saw each other from a distance, which doesn''t count in Shen Guang''s opinion. "Thank you. No, it will be solved soon." Shen Guang said that the problem was solved quickly, that is, it was really fast. "Maryn, who is this? Don''t you introduce it? " After solving the problem, Shen Guang asked the last guest who had not spoken. Seeing Shen Guang looking at her, like a frightened little rabbit, he hid behind Chitong and Ma Yin, trying to make Shen Guang ignore her as much as possible. Shen Guang was speechless and tried to make himself peaceful. Don''t scare her. Maybe his peace worked. The other party really didn''t hide from him anymore, so that Shen Guang could see her. It''s a girl with black framed eyes. "Oh, Hello, my name is hill. Please pay more attention when we meet for the first time." The girl blushed, introduced herself and bowed. She looked thoughtful, but she was actually very shy. Patter! When I bowed, I was so excited that I threw off my glasses. "Ah ah." The black framed glasses fell down and made the girl scream and stretch out her hand. But the myopia was so severe that I didn''t find the glasses that fell on the ground. "Here you are." Shen Guang picked it up and handed it to her. "Thank you for your trouble." The girl bowed, thanked and apologized. "It''s noon. What do you want to eat?" Looking at Hill carefully, Shen Guang was afraid of adding pressure to her. He stopped talking to her, but talked to three other guests "Meat!" Chi Tong, who had been silent for a long time, simply said a word as soon as his eyes lit up. Maryn: Stewed potatoes with beef Leona: beef and rice They had a tacit understanding and added a sentence: "add more meat!" Even the timid Hill nodded in agreement. "Well, I met a girl from the meat department." Shen Guang nodded and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch for the guests. "Where''s the apron? Where is it? " Chitong followed Shen Guang in and asked for help. Shen Guang is in a good mood today. He is in a better mood with a beautiful woman preparing lunch with him. "Your talent is good. You can be a professional cook." Shen Guang found that Chitong has rich experience in cooking and has his own set of skills, which is much better than the last barbecue. The food on the table is not only meat, but also vegetables. If it''s all meat, Shen Guang can''t stand it. "Why did you come out? Don''t you know the wind is very urgent at this time?" After dinner, Shen Guang made tea for everyone and talked to them. "Can I have a bottle of wine?" Leona begged Shen Guang for a drink. Shen Guanggang was surprised that Leona didn''t mention drinking. He thought she had changed her sex. He didn''t expect to wait for him here. "Fruit wine, fruit wine is OK." Seeing Shen Guang didn''t answer, Leona lowered her request. Shen Guang looked at Ma Yin, hill and Chi Tong speechless. Maryn turned away from an alcoholic. "Sorry." Hilliona apologized. Chitong dumbly picked up the tea given by Shen Guang and drank it. When he saw Shen Guang, he looked over. "It''s delicious!" Subconsciously. "Here''s a bottle. You can''t have any more!" Shen Guang said. "Ten bottles! Give me ten bottles! I don''t want it! " Leona bargained. "...." Shen Guang looked at her. "Nine bottles, nine bottles will do." Leona''s momentum is weak. "Ha ha." "Eight, seven... Five! No less! " "A bottle! Like to drink or not! " "Ha ha, a bottle? Don''t be kidding. Just give me three bottles. " Leona laughed and shook Shen Guang''s arm. "A bottle! No more after drinking! " Shen Guang pulled out his arm and cruelly refused her request. "One bottle, don''t lose it!" As soon as Shen Guang reached out, he took out a piece of fruit wine from the space backpack. "Yes! Yes! Yes! " Leona was afraid that Shen Guang would repent. She hugged Shen Guang''s hand excitedly and took the wine back from him. When she got the wine, Leona Mei held the bottle and drank it. "This time out, we''re just on vacation." Ma Yin answered the question that Shen Guanggang had just asked. "Is this time off?" Shen Guang is almost speechless. He swaggered out when he was wanted? Is this death? "Don''t worry, there is no picture of us on it. We can take a vacation. Chitong came to play with you." Maryn explained. Chapter 89 Several people appeared in the imperial capital, allowing Shen Guang to see what boldness is. They are! not so bad! They are not brainless people. Even when they come to the imperial capital, they have made plans to minimize the danger. "Do you dare to play together?" After having dinner with Shen Guang, several are ready to play. Even if wanted, they go to play. "You are not afraid. What else am I afraid of?" Shen Guang was speechless. He has imperial equipment, and he is not afraid of wanted or anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Emperor, on the street. "Cough..." Shen Guang found many people coughing on the way. "It seems that today is not suitable for vacation." Shen Guang looked at the coughing people and said. Overnight, there were a lot of people coughing, and there was only this world. "It''s okay. It''ll be fine in two days at most..." These girls around Shen Guang, looking at the coughing man, said carelessly. "Oh? What''s the reason? How do you know? " "Plague." "Plague?!" Shen Guang was surprised that there was a plague in the good imperial capital. It''s really inexplicable - there were no symptoms before. "After a major disaster, there must be a plague. There has been a flood in the South and a plague..." The girls told Shen Guang about the situation outside the imperial capital. The heavy rain outside the imperial capital finally stopped and the flood began to recede, but the impact of the flood was not eliminated, but broke out at this moment. "What you said." Shen Guang suddenly understood. "Emperor capital, should it be all right?" After looking at the people coughing around, I was worried about the terrible degree of the plague. If there is a plague in this decadent imperial capital, I can''t think about the consequences. "It''s all right. Some people in DIDU don''t want such a thing to happen." The girl pointed to the people in religious clothes along the road. Shen Guang looked at it and saw that someone was holding a bucket of hot soup. On the roadside, many poor people without money came here to another bowl, frowned and drank the bitter medicine. "These medicine soup can prevent this plague." "Are these people from the peaceful way?" Shen Guang frowned. If there is the largest sect in the world, then Anning Dao is the largest sect. From the north to the imperial capital, he saw many monasteries built by Anning Road, but he was not interested in religion. After seeing these, he was very excluded and didn''t touch them. Nevertheless, whether on the road or in the imperial capital, he still knows this sect. In the imperial capital, this sect was very low-key. Shen Guang saw no other small monasteries except several large monasteries. "Well, they are all people of the peaceful way. They have many believers. Many people in the emperor believe in the peaceful way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. Outside the gate, a boy and girl with luggage came to the imperial capital. "Ah! Finally to the imperial capital! Long live! " Looking at the tall imperial gate, the boy danced excitedly. "Long live! I want to make money! Make a lot of money! I have to buy a lot of things! Bring them to the village head! Let them live a good life! " The girl was also like this, shouting at the gate. She was full of vitality. Their performance immediately attracted people in and out of the imperial capital. "What a pure child!" Some people sigh, as if they saw their past. "Hum! Buns! I really thought it was in your village! " Others expressed disdain. "Hehe, naive little fellow! I hope you will live until tomorrow. " Others read jokes. There were also people around looking at teenagers and girls, full of contempt, sympathy and unbearable, but no one said anything. They know the dangers of emperor Du. These simple little guys are sure to be swallowed, and there are no bones left. Every year, there are outsiders like them. Many people come with expectations. Finally, they find the danger of the imperial capital. It''s too late to quit at this time. Teenagers and girls are excited to patronize. They don''t find such strange eyes as contempt, sympathy and intolerance. They happily entered the city through the tall gate, and then entered the exploration mode as if they had found a new world. "Wow! What a big door! " They looked up at the gate of the imperial city and exclaimed. "Is this the palace?" Seeing the palace that the whole city could see, they exclaimed again. "There are good things here! But you can''t buy it in the village! how much! Buy it! " Entering the city, they saw all kinds of goods. They were dazzled and wanted to buy almost everything. "Alas! Sha you, in this case, we will run out of money! " They don''t have much money and only buy small things. "What are you afraid of? Spend it and earn it! The imperial capital is so big that it must be easy to make money! " The girl in the shopping mood waved her hand carelessly and continued shopping. "Ah, really?" The two young girls who had just left the village for a short time, apart from being separated from their companions, could be said to have had a smooth journey to the imperial capital. After coming to the imperial capital, they were attracted by the prosperity of the imperial capital. They thought that the people in the imperial capital were as kind as those in their village. I was dazzled to see the shops on the street. After being suppressed for a long time, the girl''s desire to shop was stimulated. She got out of control and bought what she saw - although she tried to save, she still spent all her money quickly, and all her money was replaced by flashy things. "I''m hungry." "No money!" Gollum! When they were hungry, they found that they should eat, but they had no money to eat. It''s getting dark. I patronize and have no place to play. Look at the surrounding environment. It''s so strange! It seems that the people here are not as friendly as those in the village. "Ah? Do you go begging like a beggar? " When the boy saw the beggar begging in the corner, he was sad and about to collapse. "What are you afraid of! We can just sell these things! " The girl held the things she had just bought, forced her airway, and then took the things to prepare to sell them for money. Half a day later, a young girl who didn''t sell was sitting on the edge of the street with a sad face. They were so depressed that they never looked like they were righteous when they entered the city again. It was dark and the temperature in the imperial capital fell. They put on warm clothes they brought from the village, endured hunger and kept warm back to back. At the moment, they don''t even have the strength to complain to each other. Until a gorgeous car slowly stopped not far from them. "No place to live? Are you coming? There are warm places to eat and drink... " A servant greeted them. The two young girls looked at each other, then their eyes lit up and left with the car. In the corner, a beggar looked at this scene, sighed, tightly wrapped a rag cotton padded clothes, turned over and shrunk into a ball, ready to spend this long night. Chapter 90 Imperial capital. Late at night, the temperature dropped sharply, the world was silent, and there was no one on the street. Even if people work late, no one appears in the street. The police in the street have also rested - two earls have been killed. These people have been busy these days. They have almost no rest time. They are tired like dead dogs. Now there is no time to toss. On the deserted street, five figures moved quickly in the street. One of them took the lead and the other four followed him. They walked quickly across the street like a gust of wind. Until the person in front felt that the person behind him was breathing heavily, he slowed down the speed and changed the fast running into a uniform walking, so that the person behind him could adjust his state and recover his strength. "If only Lubbock had come here, it would be convenient for us to travel." Ma Yin breathed a sigh of relief and said fondly. Lubbock''s imperial instrument [ever-changing ¡¤ cross tail] looks like Spider-Man''s silk thread on the surface, but it is more flexible than Spider-Man''s silk thread. It can almost form various forms at will, and its lethality is also more powerful. In terms of assistance, it is also powerful. For example, it can make teammates act more secretly and help teammates "fly" when they are on their way with the help of the environment. Among the five people, Ma Yin is the weakest. At this time, she has felt her legs sour, but she doesn''t want to show her weakness. "Among the four people, you are the weakest. You should exercise your physique." Shen Guang said, but stopped, grabbed the girl''s heavy imperial tool [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin] and took the girl''s hand. "Hum! I want you to take care of it! " The girl said, but she didn''t push Shen Guang''s hand away, but followed. Shen Guang didn''t care about this, but pulled her forward in a good mood - today, he got to know the emperor tools held by the three other people besides Leona. After seeing these things, Shen Guang felt very happy. In this world, he is not interested in much, and Diju is one of them. "Shen Guang, your goal, right? Do they really deserve it? " Leona comes forward and talks to Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, I investigated. That goal is the most deserving. Can you see it in this eye? It can let people tell their secrets. " Shen Guang pointed to the emperor on his forehead and said confidently. After Shen Guang had the imperial instrument, he experimented with it. This also reduced his task flow and work, but there was nothing wrong with the task and he was always very accurate in terms of the situation. "Really? Is it reliable? Don''t wrong good people. " I don''t know what''s going on. Shen Guang feels that Leona''s words at this time seem to be angry. "Don''t worry. When you get there, you''ll know if it''s true." Shen Guang said that he saw the people recover and began to speed up. Chitong and hill followed with their weapons and watched them talk, but they didn''t speak. "That would be great! Agreed! You have to give me more money! I want to buy wine! " "..." the crowd turned to speed up as if they didn''t hear. In this way, they didn''t rest. They accelerated again and ran to the target together with Shen Guang. Half an hour later, they finally arrived at their destination - the manor of a rich merchant''s house. Although the scale of the manor is not larger than that of the nobility, it is also much larger than that of Jack manor. Its style is also better than that of Jack manor, even if it is not worse than that of noble manor. It was dark outside, but there were still many bright lights in the manor. The manor was quiet and nothing unusual. Guard training, these guards can''t be compared with the guards of noble manor, but many people have guns with strong lethality. There''s no problem to frighten some unruly people. Shen Guang didn''t explain nonsense, but directly led the people around these guards to the warehouse. The warehouse here is the most dilapidated place in the manor. The walls are mottled and the metal is rusty. It looks like it hasn''t been here for a long time. The most important thing is that it is extremely desolate. There is no light at all. It looks funny. It is the most insignificant place in the manor, which is almost ignored. When you come here, you will find that there is no one guarding here. Shen Guang took the lead to come here. Without saying anything nonsense, he directly took out his long sword and broke the door violently. Brush! Just at once, the ordinary iron gate was broken by him, revealing the true face of the warehouse. A big dark warehouse looks like a magic cave. The turbid and strange air gushes out. The smell in the air is a torture for people with developed sense of smell like Shen Guang. "Cough..." Even the girl who didn''t smell as well as Shen Guang coughed stimulated by the smell, then retreated desperately, and then took a big breath of fresh air. Almost all the turbid air in the warehouse dispersed. Shen Guang took people to the warehouse. "What''s going on?" Ma Yin looked at the warehouse in amazement, full of disbelief. In the warehouse, people who were almost stripped of their clothes were hung in the air. Their bodies were full of whip marks, and none of them were intact. These people, weak breath, look like they''re going to die. On the left and right, there are two cells, one holding women and the other holding men. These people are only wearing thin clothes and their bodies are full of scars. When Shen Guang arrived, these people just stared at them and didn''t shout for help. I think they all know that the manor is too big and their cry for help will not come out. The cry for help not only takes effort, but also brings them terrible punishment. They don''t want to be punished again. The scene in the warehouse shocked several girls. Looking at these cruel scenes, they were immediately murderous. Even Shen Guang couldn''t help glancing at them.. "Elia, the eldest lady of the manor, abducted some simple guys for beating experiments in order to meet her unique hobbies. These people are Elia''s experimental products..." Shen Guang slowly said what he knew. (PS: it''s cold. I have a headache... Have a rest... Meimoda, good night) Chapter 91 "Let me out! You bastards! Let me out! " When Shen Guang was introducing himself to the crowd, he heard someone shouting and scolding nearby. When the crowd looked over, they saw a young man with broken hair with black pants, red fruit on the upper body and a headscarf wrapped around his head. He was holding an iron fence and yelling at them. "Is there anyone else who can talk?" Leona looked at the boy shouting abuse. Under the dim light, Leona saw the boy''s scarred upper body and bloody cheeks. "Who is he?" Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang in surprise. Chitong and hill couldn''t help looking at Shen Guang. "The fool who was cheated, well, looking at his full strength, he hasn''t been here for more than three days!" Shen Guang listened to his shouting and judged him and those who only looked at them foolishly. Looking at the energetic young man and the silly people behind him, they nodded and agreed with Shen Guang''s judgment. "Ah? how did you know? Is it an accomplice of the people here! " The boy who yelled and scolded was startled by Shen Guang''s guess. "He seems stupid?" Ma Yin frowned and took her own imperial instrument. "Now I believe what you said, the people here are not good people!" Her imperial equipment [romantic fortress ¡¤ pumpkin] has appeared in her hands, changing and changing, and has become a sci-fi gun with strong color. On the gun, it flickers and looks like its owner, gathering powerful energy. The young man who was worried was surprised and immediately understood what had come over. The whole man was overjoyed and then asked for help. "Are you here to save us? help me! I was cheated! " He pointed to the hanging man again, "help Sha you! She was cheated too! She''s dying! " Everyone looked at it and was stunned. They didn''t know which person he meant. "These scum in human skin don''t deserve to live in this world!" Leona looked at the victims in the warehouse and burst out a murderous spirit. Unknowingly, she has launched her imperial instrument [Baihua beast king ¡¤ lion king]. Creak! Her hands had turned into animal claws, and the whole person looked as terrible as an angry lion. The warehouse is relatively large and there are many people hanging up. Now they all hang their heads and look terrible. "Bury!" Chitong clenched the emperor''s utensil [and kill ¡¤ village rain], and some couldn''t wait to bury the people here. Even hill, who didn''t have much sense of existence, stood up with a pair of scissors and issued a shocking murderous spirit. The four people stood together for a while, forming a visual impact picture. "Save her! The outermost one! " The young man anxiously pointed to a figure, full of joy that he was about to be rescued, and the whole person trembled. "Cough, what is dying! If you live well, how can you die? " This is a girl''s voice. The crowd looked up and looked along the voice. Finally, they saw a girl who was hung up. Her red fruit, her body is only beautiful and slender long hair to cover the girl''s private place. Seeing the crowd looking at the past, she reluctantly cheered up, grinned and looked at the crowd with expectation. "Shayou? You''re okay! Great! " The boy was so excited that he desperately grabbed the iron fence and wanted to get out and save the people. "Nothing? You''ll be hung up and beaten to see if you''re okay? " On the contrary, the more the girl said, the better her spirit seemed. "Are you going to keep talking like this? If so, we won''t bother. " Shen Guang looked at them. As soon as he reached out, he had a long sword and a cloak in his hand. He jumped up. The long sword cut the rope. The cloak was wrapped in the scarred girl''s fruit body and landed safely. Here, Leona used to save people by violence, opened the iron fence, and the boy finally came out. But it was only the youth who came out. Behind the youth, those who had been stupid did not move, nor did they have the joy of being rescued. "Sha you!" As soon as the boy came out, he ran out eagerly. Shen Guang saved the man. Nearby Leona and the girl mayin immediately came to help and dragged the man away. "Go away! I can stand up. " When the boy came over, Ma Yin and Leona gave way. The rescued girl blushed, wrapped her cloak tightly, and stood reluctantly without letting him close. Shen Guang looked at this scene and instantly went through the animation plot he had seen. Shen Guang found that if the plot was calculated according to what he had seen before, the plot has not started yet. After coming to the imperial capital, his actions have destroyed the future plot. Like Diju. Here in the imperial capital, the root cause of the decay of the empire is not simply manipulated by ministers, but the problems left by the Millennium Empire have erupted together now. Millennium Empire, Millennium prosperity. The entire population of the empire is not the original Empire. In the Empire, although the population has increased, the poorer the poor, the richer the rich. Throughout the Empire, the nobles who have inherited for thousands of years, even hundreds of years, have occupied the most resources in the world. The whole empire, 70% of the wealth is here! The nobles occupied the best land and resources, and still greedily searched the people below. The revolutionary army has developed rapidly, but its foundation is shallow. Many participants do not have firm faith, and the resources are speculation from some nobles. The slogan of the revolutionary army is to overthrow the Empire and kill ministers, but it is not obviously aimed at the aristocratic groups who have resources. Even if they overthrow the Empire, the fundamental problem has not been solved, and new struggles will occur later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s five people have come out of the warehouse. They started the assassination. Shen Guang and Chitong solve the guards with guns. Ma Yin Snipes from a high position, while Leona and hill kill the culprit here in the bedroom of the manor. "Ah!" In the dark, the guards screamed. Da Da! The rapid gunfire sounded, and then the gunfire stopped. Bang! WOW! A glass has been broken! The crowd saw a man cut off. "Ah! Ah ah! " The manor owner was strangled by Leona. Finally, as long as the initiator, Elia was caught by Leona and thrown in front of two rescued young girls. The reason why she didn''t kill her was completely two teenagers. The girl wanted to know why they were targeted like this. "Why do you do this to us?" The boy questioned the eldest Miss Elia who cheated them like a victim. "This is not what I want to do, but what my father does. No matter what I do, I don''t know." Elia, like a weak innocent girl, blamed all this on her father. "Hehe? Is it? What is this? " Shen Guang smiled and threw a diary. "Ah! Why do you have my notebook? " The girl looked at the familiar diary and felt thunderous. Then the whole person burst out at an inconsistent speed to grab the diary. The young girl smiled. They sneered. "Hehe, you don''t know. It was someone else who tortured us last night?" (PS: Thank you for your book friend. Oh, my reward now --) Chapter 92 The handwritten diary has beautiful handwriting, but the records in it are bloody and creepy. It is hard to imagine that a seemingly innocent and beautiful girl has such a vicious heart. The diary shows her ugly heart, twisted and abnormal dark hobbies, and thinks that there is nothing wrong with her practices. It is recorded that when she cheated the victims through simple methods, she despised them and finished it in one meal. Whipping and sprinkling salt on the wound are small things. As long as she thinks of all kinds of vicious ideas, they will be implemented on these cheated people. After dizziness, she was sent here to implement all kinds of vicious punishments on them, which made her feel very happy. According to the latest records, the owner of the diary has concocted a new plan. Renovate two new toys. The girl tortured and gave up and begged for mercy, and the boy was injected with virus - the tragedy of those people in the warehouse made everyone believe that he was definitely not laughing. The vicious punishment plan made the two rescued teenagers and girls very happy. Fortunately, he was saved! If not rescued, the consequences can be imagined. "Still deny it?" The things in the diary and personal experience made the rescued boy angry and took out his sword - it was his sword, which was found by Shen Guang when they were just solving the people of the manor. "What if I did it!" The evidence, facts and parties are complete, and aliya no longer denies. It''s no use knowing to deny. Her face was horizontal and swept away the previous weakness. Instead, she looked at the boy with a ferocious and resentful look. "Why? We didn''t offend you? Why did you do this to us? " After all, they haven''t even met before, let alone gratitude and resentment. "Why!? You useless rubbish from the countryside! Do I need a reason for what I want to do to you? " "There are so many women! It''s a steamed stuffed bun! Why are you so beautiful! Why does my hair look better than mine!!! " "Buns and animals should hide in the countryside!!!" "Just because you disgusting things are here, the imperial capital is in a mess!!!" "You guys, you don''t deserve to come to DIDU!! Ah --! " Elia said with a ferocious face. The whole person shouted and made people cold. Leona, Chitong, mayin, and girl hill, and even Shen Guang, who has always been a bystander, are awed by her remarks. But before several people killed her, Elia herself let out a scream, then covered her bleeding neck and looked at the man who killed her in disbelief. She didn''t expect that she was killed by a local steamed stuffed bun animal girl from the countryside who she cheated back to torture. The girl who was tortured by her without dignity. This sword is the sword of a girl''s companion. Now it is grabbed by an angry girl and ends this ugly life. People looked at her in horror. They didn''t expect that she was so decisive and more agile than her companions. But this performance is already amazing. "Rubbish! You are useless rubbish! It''s disgusting!!! " "You don''t deserve to be in the imperial capital!!!" But the girl''s attack did not stop, but gushed at the vicious daughter who had not stopped breathing. Let several people have a thorough understanding of the girl''s combat effectiveness. Aliya died with her eyes wide open. "All right! It''s getting late. Hurry up! " Leona turns to urge Shen Guang. "Yes, hurry up, Shen Guang." Ma Yin also urged Shen Guang¡° Before you come, you can say that you can see where others put their money. This is not a lie, is it? " Two people hide their emotions and the others turn their heads. "Don''t worry, come with me." Shen Guang returns to his senses and leads the way. Now the people here in the manor have been dealt with by them. Shen Guang naturally doesn''t want to stay with the money from the manor. Ma Yin also looks forward to looking at Shen Guang and hopes to take the money with Shen Guang. Only hill and Chitong don''t care and look at them. As for those people in the warehouse, they have no intention to save them - they are all stupid and can''t be saved at all. Although everyone has a sense of justice, they are not good people. They think specifically of these people. Shen Guang took the lead and went directly to the place where the money was stored in the manor. He was so familiar that he seemed to be at home. If we didn''t break the door violently at the last time, several people doubt whether Shen Guang is here. "A lot of money!" The light of gold, silver and jewelry made several people outside Shen Guang stare at him. In particular, the two rescued teenagers and girls wanted to embrace the wealth - they came out of the village in the hope of getting money and improving the plight of the village, and the money in front of them was enough to change the plight of the village. Leona and Mayne had bright eyes and could hardly pull them out - they had some small money fans compared with their companions, Chitong and hill. Leona hopes to have money to drink endless wine, and mayin hopes that the money in her hand can meet shopping. Shen Guang disdained his lips. "That''s all the money? Not much? Nothing compared to the count''s house! " The four financial fans didn''t think so. They hadn''t seen the money in the count''s treasure house. Maybe the count''s family had a lot of money, but they didn''t have the shock of these objects in front of them. Although the four were jealous, they didn''t take the money, but looked at Shen Guang. "You come first!" "You''d better come! After you take it, I''ll take it again! " Shen Guang waved his hand carelessly. There is a lot of money here, but he has seen more money and loaded a lot of money before. The whole person is relatively calm. "Really? Then we really took it! " Several people still couldn''t believe it. Shen Guang asked them to take it first. "Take it! You''re welcome. I don''t care to remind you that we''ll run away later. If we take too much, it''s not easy to run away! " Shen Guang didn''t care. That''s why he let them take it first. If others are like him and have a space backpack, needless to say, he starts to take it first. (PS: thank the book friend grey night dancer for the reward -- Chapter 93 Several people found several bags and wanted to put the gold they saw. However, the gold is too heavy. If there is too much gold, it is inconvenient for them to hold it. If they don''t say it, it will affect their running. Speaking of it, several people only take the most recognized gold and are not very enthusiastic about things other than gold - other things are ultimately exchanged for money. Gold is money. What is more convenient than taking money directly. Even the rescued girls, shayou and mayin, only took a few mouth beautiful gemstones and shared them with other girls on the scene. They didn''t take more of these things. "I can''t take it." Several people looked at the heavy bags and many uncollected belongings. They were full of regret. What they take is only a little. They can''t pack more than 90% of the remaining property. Ma Yin, they still underestimated the harvest. The prepared bag could not hold a few heavy pieces of gold. Shayou are injured. She knows she wants to run away and doesn''t pack much. "That''s enough for me to drink for a while!" Leona looked at a bag of gold as if she saw a lot of good wine, and her saliva flowed out. "Shen Guang, I only take a little to buy wine. The rest is here. If you take it away, don''t forget to have a part of me! Um! If you don''t speak, it''s such a happy decision! " Happy ghost! Shen Guang ignored her as if he didn''t hear her. "Shen Guang... Chitong, they didn''t take you." Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang and wanted to learn from Lei ona, but when she saw Shen Guang turn her head, her words suddenly changed. Chitong and hill didn''t mean to take it. "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Now you don''t want it, then I''m not polite." Shen Guang looked at them, walked over, and then waved his hand. The people saw that the gold, silver and jewelry in front of them were disappearing in front of them. Several people were shocked! Even though they had seen Shen Guang''s performance, they were still shocked. Shocked, they didn''t find it, and what disappeared were only small items that were easy to carry. Things such as gold, silver and jewelry were collected by Shen Guang, but Shen Guang didn''t move the big ones. The space of the backpack is limited. Shen Geng comes according to the plan, and large objects can''t hold a few things. Even so, Shen Guang can''t hold much. Five space backpacks are full of wine. "Ah? Why not? " Several people were surprised to see Shen Guang stop. "It''s full. It can''t fit." Shen Guang looked at the manor with more than half of his property left. "Strange, where are things hidden?" Leona came forward curiously and touched Shen Guang without waiting for Shen Guang''s consent. Pa Pa! "I''ll go! Leona, are you a pair of hooligans? " Shen Guang silently "slammed" Leona''s hip and warned her. "Ha ha, where are you hiding?" Leona holds Shen Guang''s arm and lets Shen Guang drop his arm and clip it in her breast. Shen Guang''s "heavy blow"? She ignored it directly. "Hello! Are you ready! It''s getting late!! When are you going to flirt Maryn is upset. She''s very angry. "It''s getting late." Red pupil said. "It''s time to go home and rest." Hill said softly - if it weren''t for the blood stained clothes on her, the boy next to her would almost be drunk. The rescued young yiyas looked at Shen Guang, stunned and suddenly, and then looked at Shen Guang with admiration. "Well, it''s really getting late. Let''s get out of here!" Shen Guang nodded decisively. People no longer waste time and leave here with Shen Guang. Before leaving, Shen Guang still left the scene with a list of Avengers scattered according to his habits. Although it was troublesome to go back with two burdens, Shen Guang took people with them, and Shen Guang saw the way back with imperial tools to avoid the people of the police force. Shortly after Shen Guang and their departure, the police came. "Come on, surround and don''t let anyone run away!" A voice sounded, and these people of the guard moved quickly. "My Lord, I have something!" Just came in and found a dead man. "My Lord, it seems that the dead didn''t die alone!" Although these people have rich experience in doing bad things, they also have rich means of handling cases. From the wounds of these dead people, we found that the person who did it was not a person. "My Lord, I have found a new situation!" One of his men ran excitedly and handed over a thing. "Is this the avenger?" Looking at the list sent by his men, Oka, the captain of the police force, was shocked and the whole person was refreshed. "Who killed the people here? Are you sure you didn''t kill them alone?" "It''s not an adult, it''s done by several people!" "Any clues?" "We are familiar with the death methods of those people. They come from Diju [one chop will kill ¡¤ village rain]..." "You mean the night Raiders and the Avengers joined hands?" Oka frowned and rubbed her temples. In recent days, there has been a lot of noise from the Avengers and night raids, but the people of their guard can''t find any clues. The above has blamed them. In the face of the above blame, even Oka, the captain of the new guard who trains the guard team, has been affected. Now it''s so late to come out for investigation. It doesn''t mean to find the Avenger''s clue and solve the trouble. The next day. Shen Guang, who got up early, put on the weight-bearing armor to exercise his physique. When he was ready to run in the yard, he found that someone got up earlier than him, took the broom in the yard and began cleaning. "Good morning! Lord Shen Guang! " Shen Guang saw that it was a man with a broom. He was greeted gratefully with a band aid on his face and a white vest on his body. He was very grateful to Shen Guang who rescued them and took them in. He even said hello with adults to show his respect for Shen Guang. "Oh, ayeas, good morning! By the way, have you recovered? " Shen Guang looked at him in surprise and was immediately impressed - he was a sincere man. After following him last night, Shen Guang had seen their injuries, both skin injuries, and had not been persecuted much. Ayeas patted his chest and smiled, "Hey, it''s okay! I''m ready! " "Eh? This way in the kitchen? " Shen Guang, who was preparing to run, smelled the fragrance from the kitchen. "Hey, hey, it''s shayou! She''s making breakfast! " Ayeas said with a silly smile. Shen Guang then began to exercise, heavy armor weight-bearing exercise, the whole body up and down, from the feet to the top of the head, are all heavy objects. Bang bang! Shen Guang ran along the brick road in the yard. The rhythm was light and bright, circle after circle. There was no intention of stopping in the middle. After yiyas swept the floor and dealt with some trivial things, Shen Guang still didn''t stop. Leona and mayin got up, and Shen Guang didn''t mean to end. He didn''t stop until the kitchen came out with a message to have dinner and asked Shen Guang when to have dinner. Iyas came forward and actively helped Shen Guang remove the weight-bearing armor, but the armor was too heavy, and iyas almost missed both hands. "How awesome!" Ayeas exclaimed, blushing and holding his armor. (PS: I snapped at the request of a book friend) Chapter 94 When Shen Guang came to the table, he found that the meal was gone. "Where''s the meal? Why not? " Shen Guang looked at his empty bowl and the empty bowl next to him in amazement. Let yourself eat, and the meal is gone? Finally, she looked at the cooking girl shayou. Just one night, the girl has recovered, and the whole person seems to be unharmed - in terms of recovery, people in the world seem to be blessed. Now, in the face of Shen Guang''s puzzled eyes, the girl looked at the prim and cute red pupil in embarrassment. She didn''t know what to do - did you tell him that the meal was eaten up by the red eyed guy? Isn''t that good? Looking at her eyes, Shen Guang looked at Chitong with some speechless. "Red pupil! You have eaten all our food again! " By this time, Shen Guang had understood what was going on. Chitong is a standard food. According to Ma Yin, she has a hobby, eating. Usually, if you don''t train, you just keep eating, or want to add food to yourself. Others can''t eat. She''s still eating. When eating, she also has a habit. If others come late at the table, she will eat the food of the people who come to play. Maryn and hill suffer a lot - one of them often gets up late, the other is confused in daily life and can''t eat in time. Ma Yin''s words were believed by Shen Guang in three days. They stayed here for three days. Shen Guang ate breakfast for two days because he was late for exercise. Shen Guang is not hungry, because Chitong and girl shayou go to prepare again. As for the red pupil. "There is too little meat to eat well!" Shen Guang: "..." meat is a girl. She doesn''t like meat. Girl shayou was embarrassed. She lived in the village. She cut meat into silk. Today''s breakfast has been cut into pieces. She actually felt less. After breakfast, Chitong they finally left - their vacation is coming to an end. Yiyas and shayou didn''t leave. Although they had a lot of gold in their hands, they still didn''t leave. "This money is enough for you to live well in DIDU." Shen Guang said to them. "This gold is for the village. We can''t spend it!" They unanimously decided to return the money to the village, improve the current situation of the village and let others live a good life. "Good job!" Shen Guang admires. He can''t do this, but it doesn''t prevent him from admiring such people, especially in this world, such people are more precious. "Oh, no, this is what we should do." Sha you said shyly. "Yes." Ieyas is also sorry. "Since you don''t spend money, what do you want to do?" Shen Guang decided to help - help within a limited range. "I thought it was like a village outside... Now we don''t know what to do." They were at a loss. It would be easier if it were as simple as a village. But they were cheated away and almost lost their lives. They also realized the danger of the world and left a huge shadow in their hearts. They grew up a lot overnight, and now they don''t dare to make a decision easily. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. The two men who almost lost their lives now look at the imperial capital with some fear. If it wasn''t for the reason of the village, they both wanted to go home. "You stay with me first, get familiar with the imperial capital, and wait until you get familiar with it." Seeing them like this, Shen Guang didn''t say anything more - he knew that their psychological shadow was too big and needed time to heal, and other people didn''t have much comfort. Of course, there are two reasons why they stay here. One cooks, the other cleans, and is reliable. It''s very rare for people with such quality. "Thank you, Lord Shen Guang! You are a good man! " Ieyas thanks again. "Thank you, Lord Shen Guang." Shen Guang waved his hand. "I don''t know how tazmi is..." Their own experience made them worried about their separated little partners. "He? I''m sure you''ll be fine! " Shen Guang said definitely. "Did your excellency see him?" Their eyes lit up and looked at him expectantly. "This is my guess." Shen Guang didn''t explain much. After that, he continued to explore the imperial capital and complete his task. According to the intelligence calculation, he will finish the task quickly at Jack manor. At that time, he will not only obtain 500 points of experience, but also possibly obtain new tasks. He hopes that it will be better to experience or reward through task activities. For example, get through the transmission restrictions of the implied recording world, or get other rewards - space backpack upgrade, or system improvement and upgrade, etc. As for rank, he is not in a hurry to upgrade. Recently, the average value of attributes has reached 13. He feels he can improve a little more. He will not upgrade until he can''t get in. Even if the average attribute is 13 points, Shen Guang can gain extraordinary strength. At this time, he did not forget to search for some imperial tools and mysterious metals. He already has one piece of imperial ware. Recently, he has been in close contact with four pieces of imperial ware and studied them for several days. It has to be said that emperor has an adverse thing in the world, and it is very unscientific - or has exceeded the scope of science. From these imperial tools, Shen Guang hopes that his true Qi seed will evolve - true Qi seed, which has the attribute of ever-changing and omnipotent. Although Shen Guang is not strong because of his weakness, he has the potential to prevent it. Diju can let Zhenqi seeds absorb the advantages of Diju. For example, Shen Guang''s Qi seed now has the ability to strengthen vision, which seems to mean the prototype of emperor Ju [five vision omnipotent observer]. Although not as powerful as the emperor, it has great potential. There are also Leona''s imperial utensils. Zhenqi seeds also absorb some of their imperial utensils. Although it''s just an embryonic form, it doesn''t hinder Shen Guang from adding more abilities to the seeds of true Qi. When the true Qi seed grows, he believes that the ability to evolve according to the advantages of the emperor will be powerful - comparable to the emperor, or even stronger and more perfect. As for the mysterious metal, Shen Guang got a small piece. Through research, he found that it fits his true Qi seed very well and seems to have the attribute of "ever-changing and omnipotent". This makes him look forward to a ruyi exclusive magic weapon - not the long sword he uses now, but a mythical Ruyi magic weapon. Although it is extremely difficult to achieve this situation, it does not prevent Shen Guang from running towards this goal. If he wants to succeed, he continues to collect more mysterious metals. Whether he succeeds or not, he pursues doing it first. (PS: Thank you for your reward of carton steamed stuffed buns -) Chapter 95 This morning, Shen Guang didn''t seem to be affected by last night. He continued to walk in the imperial capital, met with some clients and accepted the task. Although he doesn''t care about the money now, he will still receive money - the transaction is a transaction, and it can''t be cancelled because of how much money he has. Under the action of illusion, he became an "invisible" person. No one saw him - even those who traded would not know his news. However, he did not mean to avoid the transaction. With the increase of the name of Avenger, Shen Guang has more and more clients to choose from. Similarly, he is watched more and more closely. The imperial capital is obviously loose and secretly tight. Now it has entered the state of investigation. On the street, you can see people of the police force one by one. When you see people in doubt on the street, they come forward for questioning. If you have doubts, they will come forward and arrest people. Because of this action, the whole emperor was frightened. Even if many unruly people were afraid of being caught to take the blame, they were honest at this moment. Fortunately, these people in the police force also work seriously and are not really extortion, which makes those small business households breathe a sigh of relief. Without the emperor villains and the blackmail of the police force, their life will be better. Unfortunately, these investigations are of no use to Shen Guang - even if the people of the police force are opposite him, they will be fooled by his illusory ability, so that they won''t notice him at all. "After that, you should go to those nobles and ministers." At noon, Shen Guang decided where to work tonight. In the imperial capital, Minister Ernest, the controller, the finance and power of the Empire, and almost all the things of the Empire are the personal belongings of the minister. If you talk about groups, it is those aristocrats who have a deep foundation. There are many millennial empires, Millennial nobles and hundreds of nobles. Together, other scattered nobles have occupied too much wealth. If they are taken out, they can resist the tax revenue of the Empire for ten years. This wealth is the power of these nobles, which even Ernest, a minister who has mastered the power of the Empire, is afraid of. Ernest can only cross the Empire. When he leaves the Empire, these nobles don''t necessarily buy his account. "Cough, cough..." People coughing kept coming. Shen Guang found that he had come to a remote street here. "Come on, everyone has it. Don''t squeeze. Come and line up. One bowl for one person." Some people distribute things, the wind blows, and the bitter taste of the soup comes with the wind. This is someone distributing the soup to resist the plague. Shen Guang accidentally found that it was the people of Anning Dao who distributed things here. He also found two acquaintances in it. "Why are they here?" Shen Guang wondered, but he greeted them. "Ayeas, shayou, why are you here?" "Ah, it''s brother Shen Guang!" They were surprised to see Shen Guang. The title of eldest brother was that Shen Guang asked them to call him "adult" before they came out, which made Shen Guang feel uncomfortable. "Why are you here? Are you sick? " Shen Guang asked again. "Hey, brother, the emperor is too big. We got lost. We just saw something distributed here, so we came here." Iyes and shayou said unkindly. Emotionally, it''s a small advantage, but can it be taken? Shen Guang was speechless. "Well, let''s go. Do you want to go back with me?" Shen Guang asked them. "Wait a minute, brother?" Yiyas said, then waited with shayou for a moment, and soon got their medicine and came to Shen Guang. The bitter soup made Shen Guang''s whole stomach twitch "Brother, do you want it?" Yiyas asked Shen Guang. Shen Guang shook his head and looked at them speechless. "Hey, hey, we''re welcome!" Yiyas smiled as if he had obtained some unparalleled delicacy. Then he took the medicine in his hand to his mouth and drank it in one gulp. "Hiss! How bitter! " After drinking it all, ayeas cried bitterly. Shen Guang: " "Brother, do you want to drink?" Sha you asked Shen Guang embarrassed. Shen Guang: "No." Sha you smiled embarrassed and drank it all in one gulp. The bitter medicine can''t make her change color. what the hell! Looking at their movements, Shen Guang only felt the thunder rolling. This is a bitter medicine. He feels bad for them because of the taste. Now his stomach is about to turn upside down. No one can do this in order to take advantage of it. They drank soup and medicine and returned the bowl to others. "Come on, have some cake." Shen Guang thought about it and finally bought some cakes and gave them to the two. "Ah? Thank you, brother Shen Guang, but I can''t. brother has helped us so much. How can I ask for your things? " They were overjoyed and immediately declined. "Take it! What are you talking about? " Shen Guang couldn''t help but say, so he stuffed things into the two people, making it difficult for them to refuse again. Two people no longer refuse, happily eating sweet cakes, covering the bitter taste in their mouth. "Don''t you know you can''t eat strange things? How dare you take advantage? " Shen Guang couldn''t help saying two more words. "Hey, brother Shen Guang, they are from Anning road. There are people in our village. Should we believe it?" Ayes scratched his head unkindly. "Well, it''s up to you. If you understand, go here and eat outside today!" Shen Guang couldn''t help but say, so he decided to eat out. In the afternoon, Shen Guang came back with them, so that they decided the route again so that they wouldn''t get lost. After that, they didn''t go out again. Instead, they gathered their energy and waited for the arrival of darkness. After dark, he went to the place where these nobles were located to complete the task and take a look at their treasure house. This plan, with the arrival of a man over the wall, made Shen Guang have to interrupt. "Leona, why are you here again? I didn''t come to steal wine, did I? " Looking at Leona over the wall, Shen Guang was speechless. "What! What, steal a drink? I put the money with you? How can it be regarded as stealing drinking? " Leona refused to admit that she had stolen a drink. Put the money with me? Why don''t you say I''m keeping the money for you? "..." Shen guanglazy argued. "You must have something here. Tell me, what''s the matter?" "Go! Come with me! " Leiona dragged Shen Guang and asked Shen Guang to go with her. "Go? Where are you going? What are you going to do? " Shen Guang was a little confused. He grabbed her and didn''t dare to go with her. Although this girl is kind, sometimes she has a thick skin and does things carelessly. She is unreliable when she does things. She often does bad things with good intentions. Especially in the current situation, Shen Guang feels that Leona is very unreliable at this time. (PS: Thank you for dancing with maple book friends ¨D) Chapter 96 "Boss knows what we did last night." Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t follow, Leona had to explain. Doing something last night means following Shen Guang''s actions. "Well, then." Shen Guang was shocked, then calmed down and nodded. This time, when they started, the weapons used by several people were too distinctive. It was easy to see traces from this. This was not beyond his expectation, and he had thought of it for a long time, but unexpectedly, this time, the other party took him to visit the headquarters. When I went to the headquarters, the other party''s purpose was self-evident. As the night raid leader of the revolutionary army and the leader of the revolutionary army, Shen Guang believes that with her wisdom and the information collected, she will certainly know some of his information. "Then I told boss that you were our new player." Leona took it for granted. "Do I agree? Did your boss agree? " Shen Guang looked at her speechless. Only Leona can pull people like this. "Boss has agreed!" Leona pulls Shen Guang out again. "Your boss has agreed. What about me? Why don''t you ask my opinion? " Shen Guang grabbed Leona''s arm and said angrily. "Ha ha, don''t get excited. I just agreed for you. Don''t thank me. This is what I should do." Leona hooks Shen Guang''s neck and looks like two brothers are close. "If I catch you here, don''t you refuse!" Shen Guang grabbed the "murder weapon" holding his arm and kneaded it. "Ha ha, boss is in a hurry. Let''s go quickly." When the sensitive part was caught, Leona laughed like a female man. Shen Guang had no choice but to take her. "Good! I''ll go and have a look with you! " Shen Guang finally followed her to the outside of the imperial capital. He roared away in a luxury carriage that disguised his identity, and there was no inspection on the road. The luxury of the carriage and the marks on it are equivalent to telling others that the people in the carriage can''t be provoked by their small characters. These people in the police force are veterans. They have a deep understanding of the way to protect their lives and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When they see such a car, they will automatically ignore such a car. Out of the city, the two got off, the carriage returned to the city, and the two went out of the city along the path. "Drink!" Leona drank violently and directly started the emperor equipment, and the whole person''s momentum soared. "Follow me!" He said a word to Shen Guang and took the lead in running. Shen Guang had to speed up his follow-up even if he didn''t want to run wildly. His exercise has made great progress, and it''s not hard to keep up. "Leona, do you know what my dream is? I remember telling you that. " After keeping up, Shen Guang still has the spare strength to talk to Leona. "What is it? Forget, say it again. " Leona was running and said without thinking. Although they were running, they didn''t run with all their strength, so they didn''t affect their chat when they were on the way. "I have a dream, cough, that is to be a man of the harem king. Does the harem King know?" Although it was not the first time that Shen Guang said his dream, he still had some confidence. In front of a female man, he told her that he would become a king of the harem. If he was not careful, he would be killed. "You know, don''t you just want to marry a lot of girls?" Leona disdained to skim her mouth and was a little slower. "Now that you know, you should know that I won''t join you." Shen Guang also slowed down. Shen Guangzhen can''t do such things as selfless dedication and selfless throwing his head and blood. The most important thing is that he has been in the world for a short time. He really doesn''t have the mentality of a saint who sacrifices for the world. lord it over others? Standing at the top of the world? Shen Guang is preparing to do so in the first world and doesn''t want to spend time here. "What does this have to do with joining us?" Leona doesn''t understand. "..." my friend is refusing in disguise. Do you understand? Do you want me to make it clear? "Well, you can marry as many girls as you can!" Shen Guang: "..." did you change your mind too fast, or did you hear it wrong? "If you give me wine, I don''t mind dating you." Leiona blinked at Shen Guang, suddenly stopped, turned around, hugged Shen Guang''s shoulder and added Shen Guang''s earlobes. "Hiss! Goblin! " Shen Guang is an exciting spirit. He can''t be stimulated - after opening meat, he held it for a long time. Suddenly, he almost turned into a wolf. "Don''t think about it! Even if you become my woman! Your wine will also be restricted! " Shen Guang took a breath and controlled his desire. "Stingy!" Leona snorted and accelerated again. It''s all like this. Shen Guang can''t say anything more. This time, they didn''t speak any more, and the speed was faster and faster. It may be exaggerated, but for a moment, the emperor had left behind them. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The sound of the wind was ringing in my ears. That''s the sound of sonic boom. WOW¡ª¡ª When the trees were swept by two people, the whole branches swayed like a strong wind. "JOJO!" Startled a large flock of birds. Then, about a quarter of an hour later, the two people really arrived at their destination. When Shen Guang was approaching, he saw the hidden night attack on the headquarters - without starting the imperial equipment. "How hidden? It''s hard to believe you''re here. " The night attack on the headquarters is picturesque and picturesque. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even if outsiders know that there is a night attack headquarters here, they may not find it. Even if you find it, you must come close. At this time, those who came to search also revealed their whereabouts, and those who were attacked at night carried out counter encirclement and suppression. Seeing the whole picture from a glimpse, Shen Guang can know from the scale of the base that the logistics force of the night attack also looks unusual. Otherwise, the night attack would not build such a luxury hidden base here. The design of the base has profound artistic conception and extraordinary atmosphere, and the layout is cleverly combined with the surrounding beautiful environment, so that the people living here will not be bored. "Ha ha, of course. Let''s go. The boss is already waiting for us." Leona smiled proudly, and then seemed to return home. The whole person relaxed and walked with joy. While she was walking, she also lifted the emperor''s possession. The lion king was in shape, and the whole person returned to normal. The closer he was, the more clearly Shen Guang felt the gaze of several eyes. Shen Guang looked up and saw several familiar eyes - Ma Yin, Chi Tong and hill. And unfamiliar eyes, rabak, brand, their boss, Na jesstan. Whether they are strange or familiar eyes, they all have goodwill, which makes Shen Guang feel more at ease. (PS: thanks to the book friend who danced with Feng for the reward - the author Jun went to code words, and is ready to make a change plan. He should add more in the next few days) Chapter 97 The road was not long. Shen Guang soon followed Leona to see her boss, Na jiexitan. Even though Shen Guang was ready in his heart, he was still surprised when he saw najiexitan - even if he lost a hand and an eye, it could not reduce her style. She sat in her seat, and on the back wall was a flag representing the revolutionary army, which made her more attractive. Next to him were brand and labbock, who either held their arms or looked at him with kindness. "Hello, Shen Guang, welcome to join us!" Seeing Shen Guang, he directly welcomed Shen Guang to join. Her voice is neutral and characteristic. Both men and women are comfortable to listen to. "Oh? What makes you think I''ll join you? " Shen Guang said, and then waved to others. It was like a big star responding to fans. For a moment, let others see the other side of Shen Guang - Na jiexitan. She didn''t expect Shen Guang to have this side, but she couldn''t cry or laugh. Don''t stop Shen Guang from doing this until Shen Guang stops. "If you can follow Leona here, I believe you are ready to join us." "It''s nothing to join you. I''m a kind of killer with a reward - although you are also, I don''t know whether our ideas are the same? If the ideas are different, my participation is only harmful. " After greeting, Shen Guang said seriously. In addition to interests, disputes in the world are also caused by differences in ideas. In a small way, it is nothing. In a large way, it can launch war. In the other world, the US empire launched aggression under various pretexts. In addition to competing for resources, it was not because of ideas. If there are disputes due to different ideas during the night attack here, the scene will not be big, but it will also lead to fighting if it is not done well. Although this possibility is very small, in order to avoid this, Shen Guang decided to speak in advance to avoid trouble. "Well, you can have this. Would you like one?" Najehitan nodded and pulled out a cigarette. "Smoking is harmful to health, and smoking second-hand smoke is harmful to the health of others. I suggest you give up smoking for your own health and the health of others." Shen Guang frowned and refused to smoke. He never learned how to smoke, and he didn''t realize the good of smoking. After smoking, he only felt the smoke smell in his mouth and did not adapt - especially this discomfort made him feel that all cells were rejecting. "Ga!" Next to several people who are talking, their mouths are open and their eyes are almost protruding. Shook his head and rubbed his ears, wondering if he had heard wrong. They looked at the same stiff boss, then turned their heads and pretended not to hear. "Hahaha..." Lubbock and brand still didn''t hold back their laughter and couldn''t help laughing. "Dare to provoke boss." Leona looked at Shen Guang with admiration. "Why does smoking harm your health and others?" Hill said hello on his face - what idea did you just say? Why did you suddenly say the problem of smoking? Is that funny? Chitong looked at najiexitan''s cigarette, came forward, silently came forward, and snuffed out the cigarette in her hand. "Since it endangers the health of boss and everyone, smoking should be banned in order to avoid harm to his companions." Quack quack The night Raiders felt a flock of crows flying overhead. Although they have seen Chitong do something like speechless, they still feel speechless when they see it again. "Hahaha, well, no more." Najiexitan smiled helplessly. Chitong can''t refuse this unique concern - when she smokes at most, find a place where there is no one. Shen Guang: " "Well, let''s continue our previous topic." She smiled and said to Shen Guang. The crowd regained their serious faces. "Well, I''d like to ask what you did and why." "What we do is very simple, that is to kill those who should be killed in the Empire, work hard for the revolutionary army to build a new country, and build a new country. This is our purpose - the imperial capital is decadent here, and the people are caught in water and fire. We have the responsibility to change all this." Najiexitan said calmly, but her whole person exudes a different kind of personality charm. This personality charm is convincing and increases goodwill - especially when she has no private letter for herself. Even if Shen Guang is ready, seeing her as a serious person who takes more responsibility for others, she can''t help admiring her precious quality. The world is so beautiful and mankind is becoming more and more prosperous. It is precisely because of the influence of these people and their precious quality. "So, what do you think of your killing? What is killing and does it represent justice?" Shen Guang nodded and then asked. He asked not only najahitan, but also the others present. "Hahaha, Shen Guang, no matter what kind of assassination, it''s just killing." Leona smiled, but only a self mocking smile. There was some pessimism in her voice, and she did not recognize that their own killing was a just act. Their actions could not represent justice. "There is no justice in killing." At this moment, even the natural hill was not natural, but a rare expression of the essence of killing. "Hum! Shen Guang, whatever the excuse, killing is killing. " Ma Yin also let Shen Guang see a different her. "Killing will be punished, and it''s not surprising to die at any time." Brand said seriously. "And you? Think so? " Shen Guang asked Lubbock who didn''t speak. Lubbock nodded. Everyone except themselves nodded in agreement with their statement. Good negative thoughts. Shen Guang felt the impact of the killing on them. Assassination after assassination has brought them a lot of negative effects - PTSD. They reject killing, but the reality makes them have to continue to kill, and the long-term killing and exclusion make them hate killing, resulting in negative and fragile psychology. Fragile hearts, no support, no sense of security, and these, let them contact the cause and effect of the world. God talks about cause and effect. This theory of cause and effect has brought them both good and bad results. The good side is that they can stabilize as soon as possible and face death calmly. On the bad side, the more they kill, the more they believe in retribution. This is a good thing for the world - it can make some people dare not kill indiscriminately. But it''s not a good thing for these people who attack at night - what they do is killing. If they have this mentality, they are easy to die. Shen Guang felt that it was dangerous to join such a team. (PS: it''s snowing again. My hands are frozen.) Chapter 98 "Shit! It''s all Farting! " For his own safety, Shen Guang sprayed. "Er..." Everyone looked at Shen Guang in amazement. How did it become vulgar? "Your so-called retribution is just being killed by others - you kill people and are accidentally killed. Is it just that your strength is inferior to others? How about being careless? What is retribution? If you all have the idea of cause and effect, just don''t do anything and wait for someone else to pay you back! Do you know? Your companions will be in danger because of your dangerous thoughts. " Shen Guang said angrily. As for retribution, ordinary people can have it, but this group of people in front of them can''t have such an idea. Of course, one and a half of the people in front of us may not believe in karma, just out of respect for our companions and did not interfere with them. "Before, I thought you were very professional! I didn''t expect that I thought highly of you. You are too unprofessional! " For their negative and dangerous ideas, Shen Guang decided to spray them directly. "Ha?" Chitong, Na jiexitan, several people outside hill were stunned and turned dull into angry - anger and their career were spewed out by others, unprofessional. "Hello! Everyone will talk big. You say we are not professional. Then, how do you know? Nonsense, anyone will say! That won''t be convincing. " Ma Yin was the first to speak. She was not professional when she was sprayed by Shen Guang, which made her very unconvinced. "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. I have evidence." Shen Guang doesn''t care about her change at all - he can''t get angry with a little girl. Under normal circumstances, he won''t spray her, because it''s good that she can do this at her age. But because of the need, Shen Guang had to spray. "Evidence? I don''t believe it! Tell me! " Maryn doesn''t believe it. As for the others, they also looked at Shen Guang. They also wanted to know why Shen Guang said they were unprofessional. "I watched our actions and your battles last night!" Shen Guang took action last night. In order to prevent accidents, Shen Guang often pays attention to several people. If they have an accident, he will go to save them - after all, this is the person he took out. If he doesn''t take them back, he can''t even pass his own level. Ma Yin didn''t speak, but stared, tooted her mouth, and listened to Shen Guang''s words unconvinced. "Like Ma Yin''s battle, it''s powerful, but it''s unstable, not decisive, and there''s a lot of nonsense. It''s even chatting with the enemy!" Shen Guang was embarrassed himself - it was far fetched. A 15-year-old girl can''t ask too much for this step. Maryn has a black face and is very angry. "Who''s nagging! I just said a few words! also! Why am I unstable? Only in this way can my weapon exert its maximum power, okay? " Shen Guang pretended not to hear her, but looked at hill. If you come strictly, Shen Guang''s requirements can make sense, but it can''t be said in a word or two. Shen Guang didn''t make them believe this. He just put it forward first and let these people know later. Seeing that Shen Guang ignored himself, Ma Yin was even more angry. "What! Guys who only talk about everyone! Damn it! Ignore others! Damn it! Asshole! " She muttered angrily. "And hill." Shen Guang looks at hill. "Me?" Hill, who just said "there is no justice in killing", suddenly became a natural fool, full of doubts. Shen Guang, who was about to take out his long speech, immediately poured cold water on one end and had no interest in going on. "Hill, you used it too hard - you have a good talent, but it''s not a good habit to always cut people in two." Shen Guang paused and looked at the crowd and hill. "Am I too fierce?" Hill felt guilty. The crowd looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. "Wrong! You know, two paragraphs at a time won''t kill people immediately. It''s very dangerous. It''s safe only to take off your head - " Shen Guang said and looked at hill. "Huh? Really? " Hill is dizzy - cutting off his waist and head is a bit esoteric. I don''t know how to cut his waist and head -- Hill is in a natural state -- "..." Shen Guang, who was about to explain why he did so, was not interested in talking. The whole person is like this. Say something! Cast pearls before swine is this? Shen Guang is calm and doesn''t talk nonsense when he looks at Leona. "Leona''s battle is the worst among them!" Leona clenched her fist and looked at Shen Guang with a smile - Shen Guang believed that Leona would let him know whether her battle was the worst. Beside, Ma Yin, who was muttering and sulking, was in a much better mood this time - she was not the worst performer, and someone was at the bottom. Hill''s eyes brightened this time - he has always been inferior to others. This time, he doesn''t seem to be the worst. Brandt looked at him with a smile, while rabbock looked at Shen Guang with admiration. Sister Leona''s fist is not so easy to bear. "Leona''s imperial equipment gives her the ability to be almost immortal, but when she fights, she always plays with her opponent. Obviously, it can be solved faster, but it always takes a lot of effort to solve it - it''s good to enjoy the process of fighting, but it''s bad to say, she''s just a humanoid lion controlled by the imperial equipment and playing with her prey (Leona clenches her fist: hehe, humanoid lion, Really?) This doesn''t give play to the power of the application of this emperor tool at all. Under normal circumstances, Leona should be more powerful! " Shen Guang didn''t see Leona clenching her fist. Instead, he looked at her bitterly. The most precious thing of Diju [the king of beasts ¡¤ the lion king] is not the powerful combat power, but the powerful resilience, which makes people have the resilience of the immortal body. As long as it''s not a fatal attack, such an injury as throwing a head can make people recover (although the recovery is completed with the help of laboti''s tools), even if they lose their arms, they can grow back intact. Such ability can make her brave and fearless in battle. These, in Shen Guang''s view, are nothing. The emperor''s real function is to restore. If Leona trains desperately according to this strong resilience, her strength must be more than that. Why is Estes so powerful? The emperor has a certain role in promoting, and the real reason is her own strength. Diju [King of beasts ¡¤ lion king] has this potential, which can make up for the lack of potential of ordinary people. Chapter 99 Shen Guang''s spray can''t make everyone change at once. After all, he doesn''t have the magic skill of "speaking spirit curse and following the law". Night Raiders are not a group of people with weak will - they can easily change their mind when they are bombarded by a person who hasn''t been together for a long time. They just thought about it, and then they strengthened their ideas, and did not refute Shen Guang -- they were not good at talking, so they simply stopped talking. Shen Guang has already made preparations, which is not surprising. If these people can be persuaded by him, he doesn''t believe it. Finally, they all looked at the red pupil. "As for Chitong, she is the only qualified person among you!" Shen Guang said definitely. Chitong, although not old, sometimes stays cute and delicious - but these are the advantages of her survival. She was trained by the empire from an early age, and then after many cruel selection, she grew into an empire killer with countless fingers and palms, betrayed the Empire and joined the night attack. The cruelty and suffering are unbearable for ordinary adults, let alone children. Chitong''s stay and sprout makes her nervous and pure. Her heart is like a child. She can survive all kinds of cruel baptism without distorting her heart. The instinct of eating goods makes her constantly supplement the consumption brought by training, making her stronger. Those training made her decisive. As long as she decided the task, if there was no interference from her teammates, she would finish it directly without nonsense. The enemies she dealt with were the deadliest places to attack people. Even if there was an imperial instrument to kill, she did not change these cautious styles. In this world, there are few people who can do her step. Cruel experience, created her, also achieved her now. "You may all die, and Chitong can live forever!" Shen Guang said definitely - this is not nonsense, but based. Whether it''s his observation or according to the animation he knows, Chitong can live all the time without the reasons mentioned by Shen Guang. Several people looked at Shen Guang and Chitong. Although they were not satisfied, they also restrained their emotions and believed Shen Guang''s judgment. As Chitong''s teammates, they know Chitong''s past, and Chitong can come all the way. I think it''s the reason why Shen Guang said he was professional. "So, if it were you, what would you do?" Na JieXi asked Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang has been chatting here for a long time. He mainly chats with Na jiexitan - Leona and these people are also directly ignored by them here. "You did a good job in the early stage... You know how to publicize and unite the people below, and use the power of the group to promote change." This time, the "idle books" Shen Guang read in the silent record were used at this time. "In that case, you should know the importance of thought. Then, continue to awaken their thoughts and let them get out of their old-fashioned thoughts. Of course, when publicizing, we should also let them see the practical benefits. It''s useless to empty guns. Don''t learn from sun Da Pao (najiexitan: who is sun Da Pao?)... " The system brought him unforgettable and amazing understanding, which made him record a lot of "idle books" to improve his self-cultivation in the years before the disaster, which covered a wide range. From history, to politics, to biology, economics, and even... Although most of his books are only one time and do not continue to study in depth, he is unforgettable and has amazing understanding, which is very rebellious and can do things that ordinary people can''t do. "... at that time, more and more people will join you. Finally, an irresistible torrent will be formed to break down all obstacles." Shen Guangyue said that he was more energetic. If an ordinary person needs repeated study and research, he needs a year, two years and decades of valuable time, but Shen Guang doesn''t need to do so at all. His amazing understanding and unforgettable skills add up, so that he can reach the level that many people can''t reach by reading a book once. Shen Guang can use the essence of a world to crush the thought of jenjhitam. Even though she is excellent, she is still feeling small in the face of a world''s thought. Shen Guang is so great. She listened to Shen Guang''s profound strategy and her eyes lit up. Even if she didn''t rest all night, the whole person was still full of energy. The only advantage of najiexitan is that she has rich practical experience and knows more about the world than Shen Guang. Shen Guang understood this, so he didn''t compare her with his weaknesses. Najiexitan only felt that what she had done before was too simple and rough. Looking back at what she had done in the past, it seemed that there were still many improvements to be made. Compared with what Shen Guang did in the past, she felt that she was a little naive before. Now, after listening to Shen Guang''s one night "preaching scriptures", her whole person has changed in general and seen many of her shortcomings. She took out her pen and notebook and quickly recorded what Shen Guang said. She also recorded her own inspiration. "Teacher!" Finally, after recording, she thanked Shen Guang for his preaching. Without Shen Guang''s idea of "preaching the scriptures", more people may sacrifice, which can not be avoided, because these are also avoided. "Even after this gift, it''s all your efforts to get something. We can have normal communication in the future." Shen Guang accepted it calmly, and then declined the relationship between students and teachers. "How can this be! Teacher, I still have many shortcomings that need your guidance! " Najiexitan disagreed, but continued to perform disciple rites to Shen Guang. They were a little loud. "Ha! What is this? " Ma Yin looked up from Leona''s murder weapon, wiped her saliva, looked up and looked at the scene. She didn''t understand what was going on at the scene. "Ah! Is it dawn? " Hill rubbed his glasses vaguely, then fumbled on the ground, looking for the glasses that had fallen to the ground. As for Leona, she is sleeping sweetly, even if she is sleeping on the ground, her mouth is still drooling. Brand and Lubbock, who were already leaning against each other, fell asleep in a friendly embrace. Red pupil? It was out at dawn. Last night, Shen Guang discussed with them. They had been there all the time. At the beginning, several people were still struggling to cheer up. Later, it was late at night, and they were sleepy - they didn''t understand what they were talking about, as if they were listening to the book of heaven. Finally, they didn''t know how, so they fell asleep. "Why don''t you lead us, teacher!" Najiexitan didn''t look at the people sleeping next to her. She thought and made the decision. The sound was a little loud and everyone present woke up. (PS: Thank you for your appreciation and support -- the author Jun continues to code ¨D) Chapter 100 "Let me come?" Shen Guang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Na jiexitan suddenly came here and immediately refused. "I can''t do it!" "Why?" Na jiexitan asked Shen Guang strangely. "It''s very simple, because I didn''t establish these organizations you said from beginning to end. Although I said it well, I didn''t have enough prestige to convince the public." Prestige is an invisible thing, but a magical thing that can feel its existence. In the system of abdication, only those with the greatest prestige can convince the public and be the head of a country. Otherwise, even if it is passed on to the children, the people behind will not obey those who lack prestige and overthrow him. As for the later era of family and world, each of those founding monarchs has great prestige - no prestige, but also established step by step. Shen Guang is now going to take over from najiexitan. Without prestige, the people below will not obey him at all, which is harmful to him and their organization. "Even if I have prestige, I can''t do it, because I don''t have this interest." Shen Guang didn''t have this interest, but felt trouble. He was afraid of trouble - and he believed that even if najiehitan mastered the power of the future Empire, he could mobilize it through najiehitan. It doesn''t take much effort to get it. If Shen Guang chooses, Shen Guang certainly chooses the latter - of course, Shen Guang has a system and can cross a world, and he doesn''t pay attention to the power in this world. It is for this reason that he can easily put these down. Otherwise, normal men, no one will lose this fatal temptation - the right of the king is the most attractive thing for men in the world, and almost any man can''t refuse it. Shen Guang knows that his future is just a world. He also knows that he can''t manage all the world. Instead, he might as well find a reliable person to manage. Na jiexitan is such a good manager "The most important thing is that what you said just now is just what you said without thinking." Shen Guang said definitely. With his current eyesight, he noticed the abnormality of najahitan just now. Najiexitan said "give way" with a look of regret - although it was not easy to detect, Shen Guang still noticed it. With a little thought, he knew the reason why najiehitan regretted. "Ha ha, let you laugh." Najiexitan apologized to Shen Guang. This time, she was completely convinced by Shen Guang''s words - Shen Guang judged through words, and she could also make judgments through these. When Shen Guang said this, she could see that Shen Guang didn''t mean to lie, which made her believe Shen Guang. It is impossible for ordinary people to refuse the temptation of becoming a "King", and Shen Guang was convinced that she could do this step. "Ah! Is that so? " Leona was stunned. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw boss apologize. "Boss apologized, alas?" Hill finally picked up his glasses and saw the scene. "What happened?" Rabbock and brand were also completely awake. "Also, I have rich theories but little experience. I''d rather you come than that." Shen Guang didn''t seem to notice the movement around him and continued to say a question. This is also one of Shen Guang''s worries - Zhao Kuo, who talks on paper, but has taught mankind a good lesson. He won''t learn this. Of course, he also wants to see how najiexitan does after she has his theoretical experience. At that time, if she returns to another world, she can also learn from her experience. "Breakfast is ready! Do you want to eat? " I don''t know when the disappeared red pupil appeared. Unexpectedly, he didn''t finish breakfast and asked everyone to eat together. Shen Guang was surprised. As soon as I heard about the meal, everyone present was not interested in going on. They all revived their vitality and dealt with personal hygiene in high spirits. This is not to say that everyone eats goods, but the people present are young people. Moreover, when they are young and strong, they have great strength and eat more. They digest quickly and are easy to be hungry. Moreover, it seems that they didn''t finish their meal last night. Up to now, they haven''t rebelled and protested. It''s not easy. There are a lot of food, and they are all hard dishes. The sashimi made of unknown big fish looks very beautiful. With sauce, people''s saliva flows out. Besides these, there is a bucket of rice. It was like eating on the battlefield. After the beginning, people buried themselves in eating. No one would talk nonsense, otherwise they would eat less. Shen Guang ate with them, and there was no nonsense. Even if they prepared a large bucket of rice and a lot of meat, they still ate it clean, and there was not a grain of rice left. Finally, Shen Guang felt that there was still some unfinished business. As for why meat is eaten, because the chef''s favorite is meat. "Well, if it''s all right, I''ll go back." After dinner, Shen Guang decided to go back. He will finish the task borrowed yesterday within three days, which is his guarantee to others. Naturally, he will do it. There are also two guests at home, and she is not at ease to leave the guests - there are a lot of gold, silver and jewelry at home, which he collected when he was doing the task. Now they''re all at home. He''s worried about losing these things. After all, they''re hard to get back, and he doesn''t want to lose them. "How does that work? I still have a lot of questions to ask? " Najiexitan asked Shen Guang to stay. "It''s simple. Just stay in the city with me for a while. Don''t worry. No one will find you with me." Shen Guang took out the imperial instrument and gave it to najiexitan. "Diju [five vision omnipotent ¡¤ observer]?" Najiexitan recognized the imperial instrument in Shen Guang''s hand at a glance. "When ordinary people use imperial tools, they can also play a terrible lethality. When I use them, I can play a more powerful force." Shen Guang put on the emperor''s equipment, then came to the window and instantly turned on super hyperopia. "I can see over there... Eh? It seems that a guest is coming. " When Shen Guang was about to introduce the power of his imperial equipment, he found that ten miles away, the enemy was approaching here from all directions. "Guest?" Several people who were relaxing tightened quickly. "Over here!" Ma Yin, the "divine hand", took out her imperial equipment and observed it with the above telescopic equipment. Najiexitan took out a binoculars to observe. "It seems that those guys in the imperial capital are under too much pressure these days. They have found here and are ready to fight!" (PS: thanks for your support, author Jun goes to codeword --) Chapter 101 early morning. The sun has risen very high. The sun washes away the cold dew in the morning, and the whole world is full of vitality. At this time, the night attack around the base, which should have been easy, was covered with a solemn opportunity to kill. Those sensitive animals disappeared. There is a depression around. In the woods. Each alien, as well as different warriors, ran fast and approached here from different directions. A group of three, a group of five, or simply act alone - although there are many people, they are thoughtful and secret, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. "I think this is the base of night attack. It''s not so easy to find!" "Hey, hey, let''s go in quietly and catch the people inside. We will certainly get a large reward at that time!" "There seem to be some beautiful women inside. You must have a good play before catching them!" Three strangely dressed people approached here. This is the defector of huangquan temple. Because he can''t stand the hardships in the temple, he ran out to people. Living in the temple all year round, they have been separated from the scope of normal people, and their clothes are very strange. When they left the temple, they were like beasts out of their cages. Then they were tempted by the outside world. Only then did they join in and become other people''s thugs. As they approached, several people seemed to see the victory and did not hide it. When they spoke, they were unscrupulous. When talking about getting rich and playing with beautiful women, several people sometimes showed excitement and greed, sometimes turned into obscene expressions and issued obscene laughter. "Eh? Hey, hey, boss! That''s a woman! " "The wave is so big. It doesn''t seem to be a woman on the wanted list!" "Hey, hey, the people here are not the people on the wanted list, but also their companions!" With a smile, they rolled up their sleeves and surrounded the woman in front of them like a gangster of a coyote and a wretched girl. "Drink!" The visitor was not a weak girl, but drank like a whirlwind. The three had no time to react, so they felt that their bodies could not control flying Creak! And they heard the sound of bones breaking. What''s going on? Why did I fly? And what happened to the sound just now? The difficulty is... The three people were beaten in constant heavy blows. Their bones were broken, their bones pierced their internal organs and died. Until their death, they all died without much pain. "Hum! Shen Guang said that fighting is not professional! This time, I''ll show you what a major is! " Leona decided to prove herself. The next moment, the two animal ears trembled and went to the woods - more determined than usual this time. "Here!" Hoo¡ª¡ª Leona rushed past like a strong wind. "Ah! Ah! " Within a few breaths, there came the scream of trembling small animals in that direction. Whew! Whew! Whew! During this period, there was a strange sound in the air. It was not a big sound, but a bosom friend of death. Every sound must take away the lives of invaders. The invaders simply can''t know where the attack comes from, and they don''t know if they will give them a fight, which makes these people afraid and lose their space. As soon as these people were distracted, they were strangled by a thin thread, then tightened and could no longer breathe. "Er..." Patter! Several people lost their breath of life and fell to the ground motionless. "Oh, it''s too easy. It''s not a little challenging." The green haired boy is suspected of pretending to force. By the woods, in the open. "Boss, there''s an ambush!" Listening to the gunfire nearby and the screams of their companions, those who had not been attacked were terrified. They looked around, some grass and trees were all soldiers, the cold sweat on their foreheads flowed exaggerated, and the palms of their hands kept sweating, making them almost unable to hold the weapons in their hands. "Don''t worry! There are many of us, so don''t worry! " The leader said that he had no bottom in his heart when he said so. There were more beads of sweat on his forehead than on his little brothers. He waved his hand, let the boys lean together, defend each other, and prepare to break through and leave here - it''s too dangerous. Now these discoveries are enough for a reward, so there''s no need to take any more risks. But the next moment, a man in armor suddenly appeared. The whole man waved a weapon, like an airtight blade, with a gust of wind. They are a group of people, leaning together, like wheat, being harvested and crushed by the rotating "big knife" film. After the "broadsword" stopped, no one could see a complete man except the armor man himself. Leaving a mess on the ground can frighten ordinary people who have not experienced such a cruel scene. The armor man did not stop, but one got up, disappeared again and went in the other direction. There are many "guests" today. We must entertain them. We can''t miss every "guest". In the woods, someone waved big scissors and cut the man into two sections cleanly. "Is it better to cut off your head?" See on the ground for a while, the person who hasn''t died, the person holding the scissors understands what, click and cut off the person''s head. The screamer on the ground ended the pain and smiled gratefully at her. "Sorry." After cutting off people''s heads, the girl apologized to the body, then left here and continued to do such things. After this time, she cut off people''s heads directly. As Shen Guang walked and watched, he opened the super hole vision and super far vision. Now he can easily grasp the information of the whole battlefield. Shen Guang can see every battle. "It seems that my words are still working. This time, everyone''s action is solved cleanly." Shen Guang is happy to see this change. He believes that their chances of survival will increase by 80%. "Oh, Chitong, it''s over here." When Shen Guang looks at Chitong, the battle has been neatly ended by her - the process of the battle is also very simple. Chitong bursts out quickly and cuts his opponent''s neck in an instant. Even if they didn''t cut to each other''s vital place, those people were poisoned immediately and died quickly. The reason why her emperor has to kill is because of this terrible toxicity. As long as it is not a robot, the seed will die. "I have to speed up to solve the guy in front of me." Shen Guang took back his eyes and went to the next target. When he came to a big tree, a long sword appeared in his hand, just like a tofu, across the trunk. Bleeding from the trunk, a head fell down, and Shen Guang had gone far. Then, people were killed by him. After a circle, Shen Guang ended a battle as if it were a battle. By the time he stopped, everyone had finished the battle, and only the end was left - these bodies could not be left here. They must be put away and dealt with intensively, otherwise epidemic diseases would be bred. Chapter 102 Clean up the invaders, and then clean up the bodies left behind. For the people present, the end of the battlefield is far more time-consuming than the battle - it is convenient to transport bodies, mainly because it is more troublesome to clean up the traces caused by the battle. At noon, they finally finished this. "Ah! Finally finished! I''m starving! " Leona clapped her hands and recovered her strength. It was boring for her to clean the battlefield before. The bloody body did not affect her appetite, nor did everyone. "What do you have for lunch?" "Meat!" "Barbecue!" (Lubbock mutters: can''t you take some vegetarian food? Ignore him.) As always, they are keen on eating meat. Even bloody blood clots and stumps have not reduced these women''s enthusiasm for eating meat. As for the voices of men at the scene, they habitually ignored them. Shen Guang, who should have gone back, did not go back because of the delay, but stayed for lunch. Although the battle did not affect Shen Guang''s appetite, a simple barbecue could not satisfy Shen Guang''s picky appetite. So he came to the kitchen to see what ingredients he had and was ready to show his hand. "There are snails? Then make a baked snail! " When seeing the fat snail, Shen Guang thought of a dish he had eaten. It seems that he hasn''t eaten it for a long time. Now when he sees it, he wants to eat it very much. He has also made this dish with his cooking skills that have been systematically evaluated. Now it''s very simple to make this dish again. A bucket of snails, Ma Yin and Chitong help - Chitong mainly wants to learn to cook this dish with Shen Guang. When Shen Guang cooked all the snails and distributed them wisely. When the food was on the table, everyone almost swallowed the snail shell, and felt that they didn''t eat enough. "I can already do this!" Chitong told the crowd that she learned how to make this dish - she is a food with cooking talent, and the speed of learning these is not generally fast. "Great! Chitong, go back and try some more! " Everyone was overjoyed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. In the evening, Shen Guang finally returned to his home. He also took a special look at the two guests at home and the treasure room behind him. The guest''s performance made Shen Guang feel good about both of them. The house was cleaned in good order, and there was nothing less. I ate some ingredients, but these were ingredients that could not be stored, and other ingredients had not been moved. Although he didn''t care about these, they made him feel very comfortable. "There''s something to eat at home. You don''t have to be so polite!" Shen Guang said, looking at them again, it seems that they are not in good spirits and seem to have been hit. In addition, they are not full. "Shayou, have dinner!" Shen Guang could only ask her to prepare more dinner for herself and let them eat by the way - the tortured two people did not distort their hearts, but still maintained their simplicity. Shen guangjue said that if he didn''t invite them to dinner, they might be hungry. On the dinner table, the two wolfed down their food. Even if they ate rice, they ate very delicious - there were dishes nearby. Both of them tried to eat less and more rice. Shen Guang advised them to eat more vegetables. It didn''t work. "How''s it going? Do you know what you want to do? " Shen Guang asked about their plans - before, they didn''t mean to ask Shen Guang to help, but decided to take a look at the surrounding environment, and then decided to do some profitable work or business in DIDU. They have been rescued for several days. These days, although not long, are enough for them to understand the imperial capital. Shen Guang believed that they should see something. "Hehe, brother, we don''t know what to do." Iyeas said with a wry smile - he hasn''t recovered from his previous experience. Now he still thinks about others and is a little timid. "We feel that there is no hope to continue here..." Sha you said pessimistically. "Tell me, what have you experienced these days?" Shen Guang looked at them in surprise - the optimistic two had such a state of mind. "We wanted to..." After they were rescued twice, they didn''t want to make trouble for Shen Guang. After thinking about it, they still took their better skills and prepared to set up a small stall to sell food to make money. In the village, they trained like this. They all have cooking skills. The previous experience made them very careful. After listening to Shen Guang''s suggestions, they didn''t act rashly, but decided to investigate. Only then did they decide how much money to invest in this work. This survey, they are silly, only to know that they think of the world too simply. To do business in imperial capital, we must first have the capital to do business, and then get a stall. After these, there are channels to purchase goods. After that, they have to deal with the external troubles - extortion by the police, protection fees of the local black society, peer pressure and so on. Layers of extortion, one by one skillfully taking and seizing, and a variety of tricks, left the two stunned and could not see the hope of making money. The young girls who had just left the village were suddenly confused. They just opened a shop. Do you want to be so troublesome? Also, it''s too difficult for emperor to do business, isn''t it? Their shadow has not been eliminated. Now, seeing that the empire is so decadent, they have no hope for their future. "There are four ways you can choose." Shen Guang thought for a moment and said cautiously. "Those four?" They were shocked and looked at Shen Guang with admiration. They thought all the way well. Shen Guang thought of so many at once. He was really better than them. "First, I''ll help you deal with these." "No! Big brother has helped us so much that we can''t bother big brother any more! " They firmly refused. "Second, where you come from and where you go back." Shen Guang said the second way. "Go back? no way! When I came out, I already told the people in the village that if I didn''t mix up, how could I go back? Brother, this is not good! " They were stunned, some yearned, and wanted to go back very much - they hadn''t been out for so long since they were small. Now they have missed the village very much and dream about it. But thinking of the heroic words they had said to the people in the village, they refused this tempting choice. "The third way is to join the imperial police force and make money like the people in the police force!" Shen Guang looked at them and said the third way. "The police? I don''t want to join them! " They said angrily. The two men with a sense of justice rejected this practice of the police force and refused without much thought. "In this way, you have to take the fourth way..." Shen Guang said slowly. (PS: Thank you for your memory, book friend, I Oh, now, book friend, the reward of the grey night dancer) Chapter 103 The fourth way made them silent for a long time. "Brother, we''ve decided. Let''s go!" Finally, they gritted their teeth and decided this way. "I advise you to go back to the village." The two were excited to talk, and Shen Guang waved to stop them. "With the money before, you can at least live a very comfortable life." The fourth way is too dangerous. If you don''t do it well, you will lose your life. They have been with him anyway, and he doesn''t want them to hang up like this. "Brother, I have decided to go this way." Shen Guang didn''t persuade. Fortunately, when he persuaded them, they agreed more firmly. "Really decided?" They looked firm and nodded again. "You won''t wait for your companions like this?" Shen Guang saw that he could not persuade them, so he had to detour. "We''ll wait for him these days. At that time, we''ll ask him... Hey, it may be troublesome for brother these days." When it came to bothering Shen Guang for a few days, they smiled a little embarrassed. "Just a few days, no trouble, no trouble." Shen Guang waved his hand, which was very complicated. Night, the imperial capital is silent. Shen Guang went to the target. He first solved a revenge task and dropped the avenger list. Then he went to the task of the system and offered justice to the world. "If Sheila is not here, let''s start with his cooperative relatives!" This time, he decided to work directly with the relevant person in charge - if it wasn''t for Sheila''s reason, he would directly find him to solve him and complete the task. Now that Sheila is away, Shen Guang doesn''t mind killing his collaborators, touching his interests and making him jump out automatically. Shen Guang was very quick and came directly to the target - a residence like a luxury palace. He set up a big Sniper at a high place in the distance. Seeing that it was still within effective range, he did not hesitate to press the trigger. Bang! When the voice like thunder came, the head of okaru, who was surrounded and protected by people, had been smashed by domineering bullets. Poof! Red and white things splashed everywhere. Blood stained the magnificent palace, and the surrounding guards were sprayed with these things. Patter! The headless body spewed blood, fell on the floor and dyed the whole floor red. "Lord okaru was killed!" "There are assassins!" "The sound came from here! The assassin is here! Catch him! " The guards were stunned, then panicked, turned decisively and rushed to Shen Guang without hesitation. "Okaru is a relative valued by Ernest''s minister! Okaru is dead. The minister will not spare us! Only by catching the assassin can we calm the minister''s anger! " They rushed so fast that they brought a strong wind directly. "You must not let this bastard run away!" "I hope it really works! I''ll break him to pieces! " These angry guards, regardless of the danger, ran to Shen Guang, with the same attention in their hearts, that is, to leave Shen Guang and give minister Ernest an explanation, so as to avoid cruel punishment. When Shen Guang killed the enemy, there was no moving system. This time, he finally had a response. "You have completed your task and offered justice to the world!" "You have gained 500 points of experience!" Just when Shen Guang thought that the system was about to end, the system changed again, and a lucky draw roulette appeared on the property board. "You successfully opened the lottery roulette." Lottery roulette? "Is the system finally generous once, giving me benefits?" Shen Guang saw the lucky draw of the lucky draw wheel. He immediately thought of a novel, which opened the lottery system, and got the treasure above, killing him awesome, and then flying things up. That speed was much more powerful than his broken system. Then, after Shen Guang thought of the stingy appearance of the system, he put down this expectation and studied it carefully. Lottery Roulette: complete the task for many times and meet the opening conditions. Shen Guang: "..." cheat the ghost! "Will a stingy system be generous to itself?" Shen Guang doesn''t believe it at all. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is hard to change, and dogs can''t change... Shen Guang doesn''t believe how big the lucky draw gives. Seeing that the enemy had not yet arrived, Shen Guang quickly opened the lottery roulette on the attribute board and became familiar with it. "Tut Tut, sure enough, the system is stingy enough." Even though he was ready, Shen Guang was still disappointed. There are not many lucky draw awards, and there are only a few things. Experience point 100, experience point 500, experience point 2000, space backpack upgrade once, world shuttle ticket 100, world shuttle ticket 2000, welcome to come again next time. "Welcome back next time?" Looking at this, Shen Guang only felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. The game roulette he played at the beginning was almost the same. Shen Guang has felt that this reward is really stingy. It''s so stingy. Unexpectedly, there''s a blank for Keng father. "Welcome to come again next time." If you accidentally smoke this, there will be nothing. Shen Guang feels that the above things, the reward of 2000 experience points and the upgrade of space backpack are all good. If you choose this, it''s best to choose this without better reward. "But what about the world shuttle ticket?" Shen Guang feels that he will not use the lottery system until he knows this thing - at least in the current battle, Shen Guang will not draw a lottery. "The enemy is coming." The enemy is approaching and there is not much time to study. Shen Guang looked up and looked at the minions of okaru. When they saw the death of their employer, they all killed them. "However, should I have time to understand what the world shuttle ticket is?" After looking at each other''s distance and each other''s speed, Shen Guang couldn''t help but pay some attention to the world shuttle volume. He feels that this game is like the game coupon on the game merchant. If it is a game, he doesn''t even look at these rewards - now entering the world, he is interested in every reward, even the insignificant experience reward. No matter how small mosquito legs are, they are also meat. A little makes a lot. Shen Guang won''t waste any resources that can increase his strength. There is still a commentary next to the turntable. Shen Guang took a look. The experience reward and space backpack upgrade are no different from what he thought. As for the world shuttle ticket, he''s only right - it''s something used to shuttle other worlds. For the world that has been shuttled, the world shuttle ticket 100 can shuttle once at will. If you want to open a new shuttle world, you need 1000 coupons to shuttle once, and there is a certain seal when you shuttle (seal the strength, and unlock the seal with your efforts). Shuttle on shuttle, seal strength is what the hell! Speechless, he also did not make complaints about what he said. Then Shen Guang stopped again. It was good to have a lucky draw. He would be greedy and hope to get rid of his strength again. "Now, let''s kill the enemy!" Looking at the enemy who rushed in, Shen Guang couldn''t wait to kill this group of people, and then draw a prize to understand the reason. (PS: Thank you for your support. The author continues to code words -- Chapter 104 The next moment, the enemy is approaching. Before the two sides fought, they already felt the awe inspiring opportunity to kill. The killing machine is strong and makes people''s scalp numb. In the face of this situation, ordinary people will be frightened at once, and then they will be easily reaped by the other party. Why are you scared? Is it too difficult to be timid? They would say, I don''t know. Maybe the other party is too fierce. They don''t know what''s going on, so they don''t dare to move. They can''t compete with this ruthlessness. Previously, Shen Guang would agree with these, but in this world, with his continuous hunting, the whole person coheres the murderous spirit of the two worlds - the implied recording world kills zombies, and this world acts on behalf of heaven. Now, his murderous Qi is condensed as the essence, which makes Shen Guang''s perception of these more clear - murderous Qi has a deterrent effect. Ordinary people have been peaceful for too long, so they are naturally deterred by this murderous Qi. Nowadays, although this kind of killing machine scares ordinary people, it is nothing to Shen Guang. The waves beat the reef, breaking into countless drops of water, and the reef stood still. Shen Guang is a reef. "Kill!" Shen Guang did not use imperial tools, but directly used the triggered killing machine to lock the past. It was like a real killing, which shocked the other party. When they reacted, they only felt their neck cool and the whole person lost control. They feel their bodies running out, but their heads stay, and then they spin around and don''t know anything. "It is worthy of being Ernest''s relative. Even his servants are stronger than those of the aristocrats." Ernest was in power, and his relatives got a lot of benefits. Shen Guang didn''t feel happy when he solved several enemies with one sword. Instead, he felt a trace of pressure, which he had never encountered in his previous actions. "No matter how powerful!" Shen Guang said to himself. The long sword doesn''t touch blood. When you shake your hand, the blood spills. The sword surface is as clear as autumn water. His speed is faster. Those who can strike a fatal blow will never come second, and those who can quickly solve the battle will never procrastinate. Ding! Poof! The other party''s weapons blocked, but it was just a simple collision. These people''s weapons were also broken under Shen Guang''s long sword. Even the people who used weapons were split by him. Shen Guang also felt the obstacles encountered by the long sword. The weapons they used were stronger than those he had encountered before. It''s just a hindrance. It''s nothing to him. His weapons are also good - another of the world''s best metal (metal meteorite) materials. Later, the long sword made with the most scientific metal secret recipe and the latest forging technology is also a magic weapon. Although no emperor has magical ability, it is almost unmatched in the sharpness. These people''s weapons were only slightly hindered, and they were still cut down by him and his weapons. The two fight alone and compete for moves. Group warfare only needs the simplest basic moves such as cutting, stabbing, splitting and lifting. Otherwise, if the gorgeous moves are not launched, they will be cut to death by random knives. Facing the group attack, Shen Guang knows the feeling best. He knows that only the simplest moves can be used at this time. Vision! When Shen Guang felt too busy with so many people, he was not polite and directly activated the illusion ability brought by the emperor. Brush! Several people were attacking Shen Guang with knives. They were stunned, with ecstasy or disbelief in their eyes. In a daze, they seemed to see a flash of lightning across their eyes and cool their neck. The whole person was cold to the bone, from the bone to the soul, and then fell into darkness. "Come on! Call someone! " Those in the back were shocked to see the enemies coming in. They were very upset and didn''t have much courage to fight. Ernest was so powerful that they didn''t dare to run away. They don''t have any confidence in winning. In this case, it''s hard to start decisively. Whew! A fireworks cut through the sky and exploded after the night. The roar is like thunder, which makes people look at the sky one after another. The long lost cross sign fireworks lit up over the imperial capital. Almost everyone nearby saw the sign except the high imperial palace. For a time, I don''t know how many people were disturbed. "Alas! Trouble! This is a person''s disadvantage! " Shen Guang looked at the cross like a flare in the sky and felt a little helpless, but it was just a little helpless - he alone could not stop a group of people from asking for help, and this group of people could not stop his next action. He just needs to hurry up and leave here before more enemies come. The manor here is very large, covering an area of 100000 square meters - this is the imperial capital with an inch of gold and an inch of land. These are very valuable. This magnificent manor shows its identity at ordinary times, but it also has great security vulnerabilities. This security loophole was magnified infinitely at this moment - after the people in the manor sent out a distress signal, it took some time for the people of the police to rush over. Shen Guang can finish his next work when the other party comes here. At this moment, Shen Guang was not stingy with his own strength. He directly used his full strength to stimulate the power of emperor tools and illusion. In an instant, all the enemies in Shen Guang''s sight, whether far or near, were attacked and stopped in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t hesitate to serve these minions of okaru. He killed them directly! Kill! As long as all those blocking the way are killed! If they know they are the minions of bad people and continue to do so, they must have the determination to do bad things. Now it is time for them to pay for their mistakes in the past. Shen Guang felt that these people in front of him were like wheat, standing motionless in front of him and allowing him to harvest. He quickly went to the palace in front. There was no one to stop him. Those with weapons fell into a pool of blood. Shen Guang has recovered his normal output at this time, saving spiritual strength and real Qi consumption. Such a cruel killing also consumes his true Qi and spirit - true Qi comes from physical strength. The consumption of true Qi makes him feel that his physical strength is decreasing rapidly. In the palace, study, there are some confidential information and the entrance of okaru''s treasure room. Shen Guangdong looks at these and is coming here now. He first roughly destroyed a box, and then packed these materials without looking at it (non system space backpack) - in order to save space backpack, Shen Guang specially brought a small bag that is easy to carry. The next moment, Shen Guang broke the gate again, broke into the treasure room and loaded those easy to carry things into the space backpack. Go back to the lottery! The backpack in the East-West space is full, and Shen Guang can''t wait to run away. Hoo! Jump three feet and glide away like a big bird! (PS: Thank you for your reward of 20171222185246910) Chapter 105 When the police came here, the battle was over. After investigation, the police found a terrible thing. In the manor, except for the non combatants who hid, none of those who took part in the battle survived. They had to ask the waitresses who did not participate in the war, but these waitresses were timid and hid at that time. The guard looked at these three unknown maids and wanted to smoke. "Head! Found this! " Next, someone handed over a machete cut into two sections. "The section is extremely smooth. It was cut by a sharp blade!" Then he examined the body on the ground - at this time, of course, the incision of the body was uneven. "Killing people with weapons doesn''t seem to be the damage caused by Emperor''s [everything breaks up and disappears the soul]." "It''s so difficult that it''s caused by other imperial tools?" "Head! Here! New discoveries! " When they saw a group of people falling "neatly" to the ground, they were shocked. "This is..." they exclaimed. Emperor capital, there is no shortage of smart people, among which case handling experts can immediately calculate the battle scene at that time through these situations on the scene. Although he was not at the scene at that time, he now figured out how to fight through these bodies - a group of people, without resistance, were quickly killed by the other party. Do they know that these people in the manor are powerful people who can''t be slaughtered like this, but now it has happened. How can they not panic? Who the hell is it? "My Lord, I found this!" Without waiting even a minute, the following people sent the answer - the avenger leaflet. This is what the avenger did!!? Looking at these, some of them can''t believe their big mouth - the strength of their Avengers, and some feel that the other party is making continuous progress, and the goal is becoming more and more difficult. Tonight''s performance was even more outrageous. The guards in the manor were harvested like wheat, and the fighting time was not long. Except for the previous close combat, the guns in the manor didn''t have time to shoot and were killed. Someone came and whispered in his ear. "Take me there!" Within a moment, they came to the study and saw the damaged cabinets and the secret room of the treasure. Important information and property have also disappeared, including the mysterious metal placed here. "Minister Ernest will be angry if he knows the bad news! I don''t know what he will do! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang, who has finished this work, is very excited whether Ernest is happy or not - the system has not changed for a long time. Now there is an additional lottery turntable, which makes him have an inexplicable expectation. He fly over the walls all the way, and the whole man is like a legendary martial arts master. He flies around in simultaneous interpreting and sometimes glides in the air for a distance. Then he gently kicked the following things and then glided again. I don''t know whether he is expecting or excited. He feels that when running, his body is very light, and there is an illusion of walking in the void. Dongshi! Hyperopia! Although excited, Shen Guang did not lose his mind, but controlled the imperial equipment and tried to avoid those people of the imperial guard who had left for the manor behind. About half an hour later, Shen Guang finally came home - walking from above, the "road" passed directly through someone else''s yard, and Shen Guang walked almost in a straight line. Shen Guang could come back so quickly only when he was fully open. Otherwise, if he walked in a normal carriage, he would not be able to get home in more than two hours. He was very quiet here and was not affected by his battle - the sound caused by the distress signal was directly weakened in the transmission. People living in the imperial capital know that no matter what happens at night, don''t come out to watch the excitement, and the imperial capital people who understand this won''t come out to watch the excitement even if they hear something outside. These people around do not know that their neighbors are the recently famous Avengers. Dongshi! Before he got home, Shen Guangdong checked the situation at home. The two guests were sleeping and did not wake up because of the movement of the imperial capital. Shen Guang is not surprised. It''s too far from where the battle took place. They haven''t adjusted these days. They are mentally tortured and still very tired. Most importantly, they don''t have the habit of nightlife. They are used to going to bed early and getting up early. Shen Guang came back lightly. In his room, instead of opening the lottery turntable, he opened his backpack to check the booty. Some information, which involves some illegal transaction bills, can be used to search for counterparties. Personal space backpack. Gold, silver and jewelry are not included. Today he received a mysterious metal with a big fist, which is his greatest harvest. "This time, no effort was wasted." Shen Guang happily took the mysterious metal and was very happy. This is the reason why he didn''t leave without a shot. He collected data and the property and treasures in the treasure room. Otherwise, he would have left the scene and wouldn''t stay. He fought foolishly with others. Waiting for the enemy to fight, which is also good for him - okaru, after all, has insufficient inside information. The manor is too large and the security arrangement is not strict. Except that okaru is surrounded by people, other places are open areas without guards. Shen Guang took out another small mysterious metal from his box. The two things were put together and suspended like a magic gem. Then Shen Guang put them into the space backpack. "Open property board!" "Lottery turntable!" "Experience point 100, experience point 500, experience point 2000, space backpack upgrade once, world shuttle ticket 100, world shuttle ticket 2000, welcome to come again next time." Shen Guang opened the attribute board, directly selected the wheel here, and looked at it. These are still the same as what he saw before. After studying the rules again and again, he still hasn''t changed. What he wants most is the previous ones. So, drive... Wait! Wash your hands first! Start drawing again and maybe get something good? Thinking of the solemn manner of some predecessors in the lottery, Shen Guang decided to follow suit. Shen Guang stopped to draw water and wash his hands directly, but he didn''t feel enough. He simply took a bath, covered it with soap and shampoo, and then flushed it with cold water - at the moment, real Qi rolled and hot blood flowed. He didn''t feel the cold water. Soon after drying, Shen Guang turned on the system again. "For my solemn sake, give me a grand prize! a grand prix! Grand prize! " Shen Guang silently prayed to the God in charge of luck, and the lottery began. (PS: Thank you for your sad reward --) Chapter 106 Brush! The turntable is highlighted and appears in front of Shen Guang as a real object. Without waiting for Shen Guang to touch it curiously, the turntable started according to Shen Guang''s previous requirements. Hoo! The whole turntable rotates like the wind. Even Shen Guang''s eyesight can''t see the prize in rotation. There''s no room to drill! Future vision! analysis! Shen Guang, who was unhappy, was unwilling to use the emperor''s tools to watch. The rotation track of the lottery roulette was still not seen under the emperor''s shooting. When Shen Guang was ready to increase output and turn on super future vision, the whole lottery roulette suddenly stopped. As long as the area of "world shuttle ticket 2000" was on, other plates had been extinguished. "You got two thousand world shuttle tickets." The system prompts Shen Guang. At the same time, the roulette is virtualized and returns to the attribute board. There are more words of world shuttle ticket 2000 on Shen Guang''s attribute board. "It''s gone..." Shen Guang looked at the lottery roulette of the return attribute board and clicked it. "The lottery conditions are not enough to draw!" After the system reminder, the next moment, it directly turns gray. "It seems that we have to wait until we get a chance again." Shen Guang guessed and then focused on the world shuttle ticket. The world shuttle ticket can return to one world every 100. "Do you spend a hundred world tickets to return to the implied world?" When Shen Guang took out the 100 world shuttle ticket, he received a prompt from the system and whether there were two options. "Back to the implied world?" Shen Guang was so excited that his heart couldn''t help beating faster. He has been away for a long time. He misses your world very much, especially poison Island surprised them. I remember being crazy with them and coming to this world at that time. Now he is still worried that the time of the two worlds is synchronized. This time, the same time has passed in that world. If so, God knows what will happen in that world? He didn''t want the world he didn''t want to see happen. Now he can spend a hundred world tickets to go back. While he was excited, he was a little nervous. Shen Guang pressed Nai''s complicated mood and picked up a thousand dollar world shuttle ticket to see if it was as general as the description said. "Do you spend a thousand world travel vouchers to travel through the new world?" The system reminds Shen Guang, and then two options appear, which is not much different from the previous 100 shuttle coupon prompt. Go back to the world of inspiration or travel through a new world? For a moment, Shen Guang decided to go back to the implied recording world first, then live for a period of time, and then open a new world with a thousand world shuttle tickets. He now has two thousand world travel tickets. He can now play more extravagantly. However, since we want to return to the original world, we naturally have to bring some things back. By the way, let''s see whether the things in these two worlds have an impact. After a busy night, Shen Guang was still full of energy and didn''t feel sleepy at all, so he sat up and thought to control the Yellow Emperor Jing, polish his true Qi and expand his true Qi. When he came to this world, in addition to the improvement of his own attributes, Zhenqi has also grown. Especially these days, he almost uses meditation instead of sleep. In this case, it is very strange that Zhenqi does not grow. This kind of meditation instead of sleep is good for Shen Guang - Zhenqi works all the time, strengthens itself, washes muscles and keeps the whole body in the best state. This is not bad for the body, but it has been tightening the spirit, which is also a test of the spiritual will. If it takes a long time, you also need to have a big sleep and rely on sleep to nourish your spirit. Now Shen Guang is excited, but he doesn''t need it. He meditates until dawn. At this time, Shen Guang came to the roof and continued to meditate against the rising sun. When he meditated, he could feel that shayou and iyas got up, one cleaning the yard and the other preparing breakfast. Shen Guang felt that they were watching him, but did not disturb him. They both did their own things very seriously. After dinner, Shen Guang went shopping and prepared to take it back and invite them to eat something from the world, which is also the reason for his delay. Yiyas and shayou went to the city gate to wait for their little friends. After meeting them, they took them to join the revolutionary army. Joining the revolutionary army is the fourth way Shen Guang pointed out to them. This is also an option for the two. As for whether their little partner would agree, they smiled confidently, and the answer was obvious. Near noon, after purchasing enough things, Shen Guang returned home and took out the world shuttle ticket 100. "Do you spend a hundred world tickets to return to the implied world?" The system prompt appears again. There is only one choice for the 100 world shuttle ticket. The original world he was finally born in is not in the shuttle option. Shen Guang, who has no concern, doesn''t care much about it. "Yes!" Shen Guang''s choice without hesitation is. Brush! In a trance, when Shen Guang completely recovered, he found himself in a familiar place. The moist air, mixed with the faint salty smell of the sea, feels both familiar and strange - familiarity is the breath from the world, strangeness is the vitality of the world, and the world lacks powerful mysterious energy. He felt the existence of these energies, but they were "lazy" and did not actively cooperate with him, which made Shen Guang feel that the world exercise in this way was not as effective as the world with red pupils. It is for this reason that more than 99.99% of the people in this world can not use this energy to be as powerful as God. Shen Guang can perceive them. If he wants to mobilize them to strengthen himself, he must use his own will and urge them all the time to use these energies. Otherwise, he is just like those ordinary people. In this way, this situation greatly weakened his strength - when the return air recovered, it weakened him by 70%. Before weakening, he can walk freely in this zombie ridden world by his own force, and no one can stop him. After weakening, although he is also at the top of human beings (his physical quality is strong and has not been much affected), his strength is very different from that before. "Hum! What about inert energy! I can still convince you! " Shen Guang said confidently. "By the way, Diju!" Shen Guang thought of the imperial instrument, took it out of the space backpack and put it on his forehead. Like amber eyes, there is no response at this time. Diju seems to be affected by extreme winds in the world? Shen Guang put away the emperor''s equipment, and the operator was really angry. He came to his eyes and found that the world was clearer and worse. Shen Guang looks around. This is the room he left. Look at the mechanical watch next to it. It seems that there is no time in the past. "I''m back!" Looking at these, Shen Guang was excited. Chapter 107 Thinking about what he had done when he left, Shen Guang quietly returned to his room and changed into the clothes prepared here. "Hum! Big sex wolf! " As soon as he came out, Shen Guang was condemned. It was a proud and charming girl with pouted lips and pink ponytail - in the madness of last night (in the girl''s view, time is last night), she was dragged in confused, and now she is a woman. Before breakfast, the discontent in my heart was temporarily suppressed in public, but now in private, I''m ready to burst out my discontent with someone. Shen Guang didn''t see her dissatisfaction. The whole person looked at her happily, from the round jade bead like toes, pink feet, white silk skirt, and finally subconsciously stopped in front of the budding chest. "Very cute." The girl''s pink short sleeved shirt is like a pink proud Swan with her head up. She held up her pink shirt on her chest and was unwilling to be collected. It seemed that she was going to burst her clothes. "Shaye sauce, long time no see!" Seeing her, Shen Guang was very happy - it was really a long time no see for her, and it was not polite. "Hum! Don''t call it Shaye sauce! You bastard! That''s what happened last night -- and who gave it to you? I haven''t seen you for a long time! " Gaocheng Shaye rolled his eyes at Shen Guang. Shen Guang was not annoyed at all. The whole man came forward, (taller than her) lowered his head, saw her all at once, smiled and said, "haven''t you heard that it''s like three autumn days?" He hasn''t seen you for days. Shen Guang''s eyes were as hot as fire. Under Shen Guang''s eyes, Gaocheng Shaye was filled with joy. He only felt hot and ashamed, but he didn''t mean to admit defeat: "hum! Cheeky guy! I won''t forgive you! Hey! What are you doing? " Seeing Shen Guang approaching, Gaocheng Shaye looked forward to it, but was ashamed. Before he could protest, he was hugged by Shen Guang and kissed her overbearing, making her melt directly. Shen Guang told her what to do with her actions. The girl patted Shen Guang. It looked like a refusal, but there was no strength at all. It was better to say a refusal than a gentle touch. Finally, Shen Guang was surrounded by half pushing. Shen Guang wantonly tasted and enjoyed the fragrance brought by the girl, just like teasing a timid kitten. The kitten was very cute, very cute, stretched out its claws, but retracted in fear, and then curiously found out and was caught... Shen Guangle was tirelessly teasing. When the girl was immersed in the rhythm of Shen Guang, Shen Guang picked her up, walked to the girl''s room, gently brought the door, directly put Gaocheng Shaye on the bed and pressed the whole person up. At this time, Gaocheng Shaye already knew what was going to happen next. She looked forward to it and feared it. She didn''t enjoy the beauty of yesterday''s madness. She was also a little shy. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled like a little rabbit. Shen Guang endured the heat in his heart and patiently gently peeled off layers of constraints, revealing pink and white A scream, a long cry, she doesn''t know how to bear it Different from the madness before, Shen Guang tasted it very gently and delicately this time. Young girls are green, sour and sweet, giving people a youthful atmosphere and vitality, which makes Shen Guang intoxicated. The girl was weak and let herself be manipulated. Shen Guang stopped at this time, and his attention was temporarily attracted by the variant version of the Yellow Emperor Sutra. At this moment, the operation of the Yellow Emperor Sutra is particularly active. Even those inert and mysterious energies actively participate in the handling of the Yellow Emperor Sutra at this time. Zhenqi participates in it and slowly forms a circle between them, like a Tai Chi. Yin and Yang, Yin embraces Yang, Yang embraces Yin, yin and Yang interact with each other, which is the supreme happiness in the world - spiritual purification, no worries and thoughts, only mutual love, thinking, caring, warming each other, etc. For a moment, they were immersed in this beauty. In a trance, time is like thousands of years, and the two hearts are particularly close. When the pink girl wakes up from this satisfaction, the whole person is only in this beauty. The little discontent, abacus and pride in her heart turned into strong love. True Qi, like a warm current, constantly washes their bodies. Although they have absorbed a lot in the process, they have also obtained the true Qi of yin and Yang attributes. Although it has improved a lot in essence, this kind of real Qi is thin, and he still needs to ponder and grow. She yawned and wanted to sleep. Thinking like this, the whole person soon fell asleep. She didn''t even know Shen Guang left. Shen Guang didn''t disturb her and left quietly - the girl was crazy last night and her body hasn''t recovered. Now it''s exhausting to do it again. Shen Guang doesn''t want her to be too tired. As soon as I opened the door, a man almost fell to the ground. Shen Guang stretched out his hand and hugged the princess. In her exclamation, he went to the bathroom. "Eavesdropping is not a good child." Shen Guang said, conveniently taking the door behind him, and then opening the hot water, a mist rose in the whole bathroom in an instant. The golden haired girl in his arms buried her head in Shen Guang''s arms. The whole person blushed, closed her eyes and dared not speak. "Whining!" With a cry, the girl hugged Shen Guang''s waist in shame. If she refused to come out. What a shame! How can this be! Before, Shen Guanggang had just warmed up and his opponent had fallen down. At present, there is a new opponent. Shen Guanggang can''t let go. If he is not so decisive before going to another world, through the killing and precipitation of the other world, he resolutely puts aside all his concerns and proves his change with his practical actions. The Yellow Emperor Sutra ran again. Shen Guang concentrated on urging Zhenqi this time. The combination of yin and Yang tames each other''s reserve and makes each other cooperate. The cat''s heart scratching cry, either soft or wild, or like an enchanting beauty snake, makes people want to stop. Shen Guang''s body is stimulated, but his spirit is particularly calm -- Shen Guang is like an innocent child who has found a happy toy and has been enjoying it all the time. Looking at the fun of mischief, like a little lion, he learned to bite and catch prey. Shen Guang understood some characteristics of Zhenqi during his play, and his control of Zhenqi was higher and his command was more flexible. (PS: Thank you for your reward - is this driving? Collection and support ¨D) Chapter 108 There was already a layer of mist on the window at the bathroom door. With a hoarse and hoarse heart scratching cry, he wandered around the door from the bathroom, hardly heard without paying attention. In the bathroom, the spring is thick and the heat is diffuse. It has the magic of melting the solid ice in everyone''s heart. The windows were covered with mist. On the floor, a little shallow ponding was spilled by the previous flower shower, and there was also warm water spilled from the bathtub next to it. The bathtub has been calm, and the big bathtub next to it has raised waves like the "sea". Boom! WOW! Boom! WOW! It was rhythmic, and the sound of the waves almost suppressed the weak hoarse cry. Hot water rushes out of the "sea", washes the shore like waves, and finally comes back with the falling tide. Sometimes when the weather is bad, there will be a "big tsunami" and a "huge wave" will sweep the surrounding "coastline". At this time, the thin fog kept rising and condensed into water mist on the surrounding glass windows, forming drops of water. After the last "tsunami", the hoarse hoarseness stopped suddenly, and the "sea" gradually calmed down. Shen Guang left the calm "sea" with Gong Benli in his arms, came to the Flower Shower next to him, washed the hot water, then stopped to wrap it with a bath towel and left the bathroom. At this time, Gong Benli let Shen Guang clean up. Shen Guang put the man back to her room, went back to his room again, found a new dress, put on his brown sunglasses, and came out slightly refreshed. As he walked, he checked to see if there were anyone else here. Here, except for the three of them, others have gone out. When they came outside, they saw a little man running happily on the beach in the distance. That''s little Lori. Seeing her, Shen Guang couldn''t help smiling. In another world, I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her very much. Today''s time is 11:15 a.m. and the sunshine temperature is just right. Shen Guang took out a glass of juice from the space backpack to replenish water. While intending to control the attribute board, he looked at his attributes and walked to the beach. The property has not changed. The world shuttle ticket is 1900. It was originally 2000. It took 100 when I came back. "The 1000 World shuttle ticket immediately opens a new world. It''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it after we recover." Although the new world is very attractive, Shen Guang, who has just returned from the new world, is not in a hurry to explore the new world. He needs to stay here and recover his spirit before he can start a new journey. Before Shen Guang arrived, little Lori found him. "Brother!" Seeing Shen Guang, little Lori ran over like a cheerful elf without hesitation. Behind her, a little dog ran to Shen Guang happily, but stopped on the spot when he approached Shen Guang. "Brother?" Little Lori looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. She just felt that her brother was much "fierce" than yesterday. It''s strange. Mingming is laughing. It looks like a man eating tiger. "Woof¡ª¡ª Woof! " The dog that followed little Lori also barked, but it was a little fierce and cowardly, and most of it was bluff. "Children and small things are still very sensitive!" Looking at the hesitant little Lori and the barking dog, Shen Guang immediately thought of the reason. At this age, children are still relatively simple. They can feel something that adults can''t perceive - the murderous spirit brought by Shen Guang''s continuous killing from another world, which is different from the murderous spirit of killing zombies. Although zombies in this world can also gather murderous spirits, they are not as pure as killing. Animals are more sensitive than children. They can also find the strong murderous Qi on Shen Guang. This is the murderous Qi Shen Guang didn''t have time to restrain. If Shen Guang hadn''t just fought with two girls and dissolved part of the murderous spirit by mistake, it''s not just little Laurie and the dog who are shocked at this time. Fortunately, Shen Guang was wearing sunglasses at this time, which isolated his eyes. Otherwise, little Laurie would be frightened. "Wow! Alice! " Shen Guang didn''t give her much time to think about it. He hugged her directly. He was really warm and made little Lori feel that her big brother seemed more tolerant to her at the moment, which made her happy. "Hee hee." Little Laurie couldn''t help hugging Shen Guang''s neck, rubbing Shen Guang''s forehead and laughing. "Have a look at what''s in my hand?" Shen Guang stretched out an empty hand to tease her. "Nothing?" Little Laurie looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. At this time, they are surprisingly harmonious. If they are not different in age, they are like a scene where father and daughter get along. The dog behind little Lori stopped barking at this time, and bravely came to Shen Guang, sniffed the smell, and immediately shook his tail to Shen Guang. Shen Guang gently stretched out his feet and drove it aside. The little thing felt that Shen Guang was not hostile to it. He thought Shen Guang was playing with it, and came up to play with Shen Guang''s feet. "Look again!" Shen Guang shook his hand. Little Laurie saw a sweet cone in Shen Guang''s hand. "Wow! Sweet cone! " Little Lori looked at Shen Guang with sparkling eyes. "Here you are!" Shen Guang didn''t tease little Laurie and gave her the cone directly. "Wow! Thank you, brother! " Little Laurie was surprised, kissed Shen Guang, kissed Shen Guang in her arms, and then took a mouthful of the cone. "How sweet! My brother also eats! " Little Lori carefully sent the cone to Shen Guang''s mouth and looked at Shen Guang with worry and expectation. "Well, it''s sweet!" Shen Guang ate a little and agreed. "Hee hee." Little Laurie was happy. The whole person was very happy. Her smile brightened the whole world. "Come on! Go play! " Shen Guang puts down little Lori, drives away Jike who asks for something to eat again, and then walks to Juchuan Jingxiang, who has paid attention here, and poison Island surprised them. When they reached out, two glasses of juice from another world appeared in front of them. "Shen Guang sauce has love! Like the father of a child! " Juchuan Jingxiang praised the fruit juice with happy results. Shen Guang: " "How come it''s just you, the others?" Shen Guang said, just lie down on the beach chair of surprised son of poison Island, and the two share a beach chair. "They have gone to operate the big ship and are getting familiar with it." Poison Island surprised Zi didn''t take the juice, but looked at Shen Guang stunned. "What''s the matter?" Shen Guang reached out and hugged her. "You seem a little different." Poison Island surprised son also felt some changes of Shen Guang, but there was no clarity of little Lori. One was that she was very close to Shen Guang, and Shen Guang didn''t kill her. (PS: thanks to the book friend Er Dongxing, the starting point of emperor level divine king, sjjdiejnj''s reward --) Chapter 109 noon. A few people were missing from the table. "Where''s Shaye sauce and Li sauce! Why didn''t they come out! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who had no color, asked them strangely. Gaocheng baihezi and nanlixiang looked at Shen Guang and asked in their eyes - they found that there were two people missing on the table at this time. "Cough, they are still resting. The meal has been left for them. Let''s eat it first." Shen Guang said, and then brought vegetables to little Laurie. "Well, Shaye sauce and Li sauce are sleeping!" Little Laurie nodded to prove Shen Guang. Little Lori had a big meal in front of her. After saying this, she began to eat. Her little face was almost buried in the pile of food. The two suddenly understood something. The former gave Shen Guang an angry look and got up to see his daughter. The latter joked with him and looked at his best friend who had been smiling and eating food. They immediately grabbed Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s two football balls and rubbed them. "Wow, giggle, stop, fragrant sauce..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was amused. Shen Guang: "..." do you usually make such a noise? Nanlixiang just rubbed it twice and stopped. Then he didn''t seem to see Shen Guang speechless. He picked up his own tableware and began to eat. Poison Island surprised son is like a virtuous wife. He sits down next to Shen Guang and eats. He serves Shen Guang and gives Shen Guang the greatest respect. This is the tradition of island women - to respect men and maintain their dignity. Most of the women in other island countries have long failed to abide by this, and she still abides by it. Shen Guang has a good appetite. He takes a big bite and drives little Laurie''s appetite. "By the way, where''s Hirano? Why didn''t you see him? " After a few bites, Shen Guang thought of a fat man he hadn''t seen for a long time. He hadn''t seen him in another world for a long time and almost forgot him. "He has fallen in love with the ship and is practicing driving! Let me bring them some food. " Nanlixiang said. They refer to Hirano toda and Akiko. Akiko not only can fly a helicopter, but also has specialized in learning to drive a boat. She is also qualified to guide fat people. "Shen Guang sauce, what kind of food is this? It smells so delicious. I haven''t seen many!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang ate the food. While praising, she also had some questions in her heart. "Don''t know?" Shen Guang asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Uh huh." Ju Chuan Jingxiang nodded in anticipation. The action was too big and caused a wave. "Forget it if you don''t know." Shen Guang said, looking at her sling wrapped in the murder weapon, he was really worried about it. "..." why do people ask you when they know! It''s such an asshole to say that when you know it! "Shen Guang sauce, you are too bad!" Juchuan Jingxiang held the ball in protest to reduce the burden. Nanlixiang and Gaocheng bailizi, who had just returned, looked at Shen Guang angrily - especially Gaocheng bailizi. When they looked at Shen Guang, they felt strange and uncomfortable. Although they still had questions, they didn''t say anything when they saw Shen Guang and didn''t ask any more - they all knew that Shen Guang wouldn''t hurt them and the food was delicious! After lunch, Shen Guang took people to the big ship - in fact, it''s not a big ship, it''s just a medium-sized ship. After being refitted, it''s more suitable for living. In addition to these, the ship is also relatively easy to drive. It can start without complex human assistance. If there were no such restriction, Shen Guang would choose a big ship to sail. However, at present, the ship is enough for them to use. In the afternoon, Shen Guang finally called everyone to a meeting again. Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli also had a good rest. The whole person was radiant, which made the women who paid attention to them envious. They finally caught up with the meeting and waited for Shen Guang''s arrangement. "It seems that everyone has had enough rest and wants to work hard!" Shen Guang was very satisfied with their situation. They usually seem to rest. In fact, they spend a lot of time getting familiar with the information, understanding the external situation, and making correct arrangements. They are also training themselves to master more skills - Hirano toda learns to drive for this reason. Hirano''s face flushed with excitement and shook a bandage on his head. The bandage said that traditional characters would win - if you put on the island''s traditional Samurai armor, the whole person would be like an island Samurai in hot blood. The crowd did not respond to him, but looked at him like a fool: "...." "Yes, Shen Guangjun! We can''t wait! This battle is sure to win! " Secondary two teenagers, without any self-knowledge of secondary two, make very secondary two actions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ship harmony set out and finally approached the land of the island country as planned before dark. Harmony was the ship that held the meeting before. The middle school girl, Gaocheng Shaye, was going to call it conquest. It was directly removed by Shen Guang and changed to harmony. "A small boat called conquest? Too high profile! Can we keep a low profile? It''s called harmony. Everyone is harmonious! " Shen Guang''s eyes care for the mentally retarded, caring for a young lady. "What''s the name of harmony? You might as well call it peace! " The tail gas of a pink twin horse quietly stretched out his foot and stepped on the foot of a hateful bastard. The foot is hard and doesn''t seem to hurt at all! "It hurts! they hurt! Loosen your feet! " Shen Guang screamed. "Sister, don''t bully your brother." Little Lori pleaded for Shen Guang. Gaocheng Shaye is so angry - his acting skills are too boastful. This bastard must pretend to hurt on purpose! This is an episode on the road, followed by Shen Guang''s arrangement. It is cruel for ordinary people, but it is easy for those who are doing it. "There''s a private dock ahead. We''ll occupy it tonight!" Looking at the approaching arrangement, Shen Guang ordered. In addition to little Lori and the driver, everyone was fully armed and quietly came to the bow of the ship, ready to enter the dock. The sun is about to disappear below the sea level, and the temperature on the beach is beginning to fall. The tide rose, and the waves made the ship shake slightly under their feet. On the land, several dull figures walked around and occasionally made a deep roar. Others looked at these and unconsciously became nervous, took out their weapons and prepared for the battle. Shen Guang looked at these and felt very kind. Even the zombies seemed to be a lot more lovely. "You follow me. If you can keep quiet, try not to make any noise." But Shen Guang still acted according to the plan made in advance. They are not afraid of these zombies, but it is getting dark at this time, which is somewhat unfavorable to them. When Shen Guang comes down, poison Island surprised son hepingnoda and Gong Benli follow. The others are on the boat and guard here. Although it is a private wharf, such a wharf is not a real private Wharf - a wharf jointly used by private and companies to reduce expenses. Otherwise, it is too extravagant to use it only for private parking, which is an extremely unreasonable waste for budget conscious Islanders. (PS: Thank you for your understanding of the sorrow. The book friend''s heart is crazy to reward - we had a sweet cone together. Some book friends even said that we kissed little Lori indirectly. Ghost father - the author convinced you - how can we be so harmonious!) Chapter 110 After Shen Guang came down from the harmony, he walked to several dull figures with a unique rhythm. His speed is neither fast nor slow, just right, so that the people behind him are always very comfortable and will not fall behind. Seemingly not slow, in fact, I soon met several zombies. "Roar." Several zombies raised their heads in doubt and shouted in a low voice. Before these unresponsive guys understood, a long sword came and solved them quickly. The three people behind Shen Guang didn''t stop to follow up. The three felt that Shen Guang moved so fast that they couldn''t see how to wield his sword. Similarly, it is also very natural, just like waving at will, without any reluctance. The three looked at each other with some doubt. Maybe the light was not very good and they were wrong. Wrong? After returning from another world, Shen Guang''s strength has increased greatly. This time, there is no pressure. His progress is as calm as taking a walk in a leisurely court. His pace is not urgent or slow. Even cutting off zombies is as easy as waving away flies. The three people who were nervous looked at such Shen Guang. Somehow, they suddenly relaxed and were no longer nervous. In order to see clearly, they even turned on the flashlight - which was carried by Hirano''s rifle, and the flashlight was stuck on the gun. The three people who put on the flashlight suddenly saw more clearly. Shen Guang in front, like a skilled farmer, cleans up weeds with a sickle. With him walking in front, the three felt that even if a mountain blocked the road, they could split a road. At this time, it was dark. There was no moon and stars tonight. The visibility was very low. The front was like the mouth of a giant beast. After experiencing EMP, the whole island country has been powered off. At this time, the whole island country will fall into darkness at night. In the dark, without the convenience brought by electricity, it is very disadvantageous for them to adapt to light. In such an environment, they should have been nervous and worried. Now they don''t have any tension and worry. The whole person only feels relieved to follow Shen Guang. There is a feeling that no danger or trouble will happen to them with him. This feeling is wonderful, which makes them like, feel at ease, and unconsciously increase their favor. In danger, people who can bring a sense of security are the most popular. This moment is reflected in the three people. Shen Guang doesn''t know this. At the moment, he just wants to clean up these zombies quickly, and then occupy here and become a reliable stronghold for them. Although the docks here are not big, there are not as many zombies as those big docks, which is only relative. There are many people on the island. Many people here have become zombies. Patter! Patter! The zombies fell down one after another, which attracted the attention of the zombies. But that''s not enough! It''s not fast enough for Shen Guang to kill. For Shen Guang, these zombies are just moving targets. It''s not much. It''s convenient to clean them up. The only trouble is waiting for them to kill, which affects his speed. If this continues, it will take at least more than an hour to clean up the wharf. "Hirano, make some noise." Shen Guang felt troublesome and simply asked Hirano to make noise. "Bang! Bang, bang! " Hirano toda didn''t hesitate and did it directly according to Shen Guang''s instructions. He also had a sense of propriety. He only fired three shots and stopped. The three shots were just right. The gunshot rang out, and the whole world was silent. Then, the roar of zombies and the sound of eager footsteps approached here quickly. Before the zombies approached them, the strong fishy smell came to their faces, and the strong evil spirit impacted people''s nerves. The dark zombie, like a demon, twisted the crazy and painful soul and dragged the rotten body. And came to Shen Guang at an extremely unscientific speed, as if to drag several people into hell. The three of them felt numb on their scalp. They couldn''t help worrying about Shen Guang for fear of an accident. This is the influence of evil spirit. Before, Shen Guang could not feel these things. He would only be unconsciously nervous, but now he felt these nuances. The whole person was as firm as a sea god needle. The strong evil spirit was like a breeze in front of him. He just narrowed his eyes and passed. Shen Guang went over and continued to wield his sword to chop the zombies back and forth like chopping weeds. He cut off the heads of these zombies one by one. The three found a sense of security again from the rolling zombie heads. They looked at the scene in front of them and felt a little unreal. In the eyes of the three, Shen Guang was as relaxed as a weed. The long sword in his hand seemed light and weightless. But they all knew and tried. The sword in Shen Guang''s hand was not weightless. They also weighed it in their hands and tried it. They felt a little heavy. It took a lot of effort to wave it a few times. Battle, into a boring garbage time. Zombies sent their heads one after another, and many bodies were piled up on the ground. In this case, the battle time was directly shortened under Shen Guang''s arrangement. The three men, Hirano toda, fired three shots. Poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli had no chance to do it - the zombie had no chance to come to them. The three were shocked. Shen Guang ignored them, but looked not far away. His eyes stopped at the surrounding houses. These places he looked at had been looked at him, and he felt their existence according to these subtle peeps. The three men followed Shen Guang and killed the zombies around in less than a quarter of an hour. Further away, zombies came, but after losing their voice, the zombies stopped blankly. Finally, the three stopped at a warehouse. "Hirano, send a signal to them." Shen Guang gave orders to Hirano toda. Hirano Toyoda waved the flashlight on the rifle and sent the Morse code to the people on the ship through the light to convey the message. A beam of light flashed out, and there was a quick response. "They got it!" Hirano said excitedly. Although this battle didn''t let him start heartily, he was very excited by this irresistible battle. Listening to Shen Guang''s orders and taking action also makes him feel very relieved, because he is useful - if a person is useless, it is very sad in the human communication circle. This series of actions proved that he was still useful. The other is to let him see the powerful side of Shen Guang. A strong person also excites people who worship power. (PS: Thank you for your depression. I reward you -- apologize and accept --) Chapter 111 Shen Guang ignored the excited Hirano toda and looked at the warehouse door. "Open the door and come out!" Shen Guang said to the door of the warehouse. His voice was not loud, but with pressure. The three people who followed Shen Guang looked at Shen Guang and wondered why he did it. The three looked at the big iron gate of the warehouse. Is there anyone in there? After waiting for a few seconds, the door was quiet and there was no sound. "If we don''t open the door, we''ll go in by ourselves!" Shen Guang still said calmly. The warehouse gate was still quiet, only Shen Guang''s voice, but Shen Guang''s developed hearing still received the information from behind the door. It was the sound of a rapid heartbeat and the sound of disorderly breathing. There are people inside, and they are still very nervous! I was just lucky, didn''t open my mouth, pretended that there was no one inside, and tried to deceive them. The end of the world has happened for a few days. No one in this world has survived. How can these fool Shen Guang? Seeing that the people inside were still pretending to be deaf and dumb, Shen Guang was not polite. "Hirano, hit the door with a gun." Shen Guang threatened. Shooting at the door, that''s the only bridge in the film. In reality, this rarely happens. Here, they won''t do that. At most, they just scare people. "Hi!" The fat man cooperated smartly, "the people inside listen and shoot if they don''t open the door!" Although the voice was confusing, his face was serious and low. He picked up the gun and looked like he didn''t move. Shen Guang heard that his breath stagnated and his heart pounded like a dense drum. Poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli looked at them and didn''t stop them. Although they didn''t know if there was anyone inside, they also cooperated very well, standing on one side and guarding, silently cooperating. "Kaka!" Seeing that there was still movement inside, Hirano toda deliberately made a sound that sounded like pulling the bolt of a gun. At night, the sound of pulling the bolt is clear to the ear. "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! " There was a sound of panic behind the door. The warehouse door can''t resist the bullets of the rifle. If it is really broken by the other party, it may be opened. In this way, people behind the door will certainly have a hard time. If they are not killed, they will not be much better if the other party breaks in. Instead, it''s better to open the door actively, hoping that the other party will look at this and be kind to them. Shen Guang didn''t mean to shoot. At this time, Hirano won''t shoot. WOW! The door was opened to reveal the people inside. They are a group of young people. They look like they are in their twenties. They are strong and do not do less porters. Maybe the changes these days make them look a little depressed. With machetes, iron bars, wrenches, steel pipes and other weapons, these people looked out carefully. They directly ignored Shen Guang and poison Island surprised son, Gong Benli, and looked directly at Hirano toda. They were relieved and then some angry - it was a group of teenagers, and they were frightened by a group of teenagers. Finally, when they stopped their eyes on the rifle in Hirano''s hand, their scalp numbed. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at them in the dim light, which made these people''s hearts suddenly. Facing these guns, these people almost jumped up. "Ah! Don''t mess around! Beware of fire! " They hide behind their companions or lie on the ground. "Boy, you got the gun!? The gun is very unsafe in your hand. Give it to me and I''ll keep it for you! " A few bold, even want to run out to grab the gun! The fat man sneered, his glasses reflected cold light, the whole person was unmoved, his fingers pressed on the trigger, and the muzzle of the black gun pointed at them. These people shouted in horror and waved their hands: "boy, stop! Don''t shoot, it''s illegal to shoot! " This is a real gun. If you accidentally catch fire, you will die! It seems that I heard the sound of pulling the bolt just now. If I die under a young man''s gun, I will die unjustly. Several people''s shouts, Hirano toda remained unmoved, raised the muzzle of his gun and pointed to their vital points. These people are ordinary people. They can''t stand the pressure anymore. They all lose their weapons one after another. Patter patter! "Well, stop talking nonsense. What do you do? Explain what you will do and the materials in the warehouse. " Shen Guang directly entered the theme. "..." no one answered him. They expressed their emotions in silence. Looking at their faces, they stared at Shen Guang fiercely - they used this kind of eyes to scare away many teenagers. I didn''t have a gun? Look down on me? "Hum!" Shen Guang snorted coldly, and the convergent murderous spirit shrouded over several people. "Er!..." Several people originally despised their young people, and their eyes were convex, like goldfish eyes. Their throats seemed stuck and couldn''t make a sound. Shen Guang was as terrible as a man eating beast in their eyes. No! More terrible than beasts! For a moment, the whole person''s hair exploded. He was very upset and was about to collapse. The sweat on their foreheads is like opening the gate. The beads of sweat, big as beans, appear constantly. After a few breaths, their foreheads have been wet. With their mouths open, they are like fish without water. They are not uncomfortable. The whole person feels a little dizzy. They were tottering and almost fell to the ground. Seeing this, Shen Guang restrained his murderous spirit. For a moment, there was no pressure. These people who were struggling to resist shook twice, and suddenly fell to the ground. Patter, patter. "Wheezing! Wheezing "they didn''t care about these, but were rescued. They sat on the ground and breathed hard. After taking a big breath, their heads were blank and dizzy - after extreme hypoxia, they sucked enough oxygen. At this time, they had a drunken oxygen reaction. It wasn''t long before they recovered a little. They felt soaked and the whole person seemed to have been fished out of the water. The whole person''s strength dissipated, and his mind, which should not have, could not be born again. "Congratulations, you''re still useful!" Shen Guang cold sound channel. These teasers looked at Shen Guang carefully. At this moment, they didn''t dare to underestimate Shen Guang anymore. "Now, tell you a good thing!" good deed? What good thing? These people look forward to some. "You have been called up! Officially become a member of the doomsday rescue army! " Shen Guang solemnly announced to these people. What rice? Doomsday rescue army? Us? Become a member? Asshole! What the hell! Hirano toda, poison Island surprised son, and Gong Benli looked at Shen Guang in amazement. Doomsday rescue army? Do we have this army? Is it the army prepared by the boss (Shen Guang)? (PS: thanks to book friend 3, book friend ¨q¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¢à) Chapter 112 It''s a good thing to be at gunpoint? What the hell conscription, you think you''re the island government? Don''t think about the island government! These people have MMP to say to Shen Guang, but in the face of the unreasonable muzzle of the other party, they nod obediently, listen to Shen Guang''s arrangement and accept the recruitment. Shen Guang didn''t ask about their skills again. It''s not urgent. It''s only easy to accept these people. Shen Guang is not afraid of these people playing tricks. The light flashed past the warehouse door. "The ship is coming!" Hirano Toyoda, who received the light signal, temporarily resisted the doubts of the doomsday rescue army and watched the ship come to guard. "Go, go." These people in the warehouse followed out reluctantly. At this time, some roars came and were approaching quickly. "Zombies! Zombies are coming! " One of the new recruits, a coward, screamed at the sound. Shen Guang frowned: "shut up!" A reprimand made the man shut up immediately. At this time, people saw some staggering zombies through the lights from the ship - but the sound made by several people in the warehouse just screamed attracted these sound sensitive zombies. Under the light, the staggering zombie was like a devil, and several people immediately trembled like chickens. "Look at them. I''ll take care of these things." Shen Guang said to Yuzi of poison Island, and then rushed to the zombie. The trembling people didn''t have time to respond. They saw Shen Guang go away like a gust of wind. Next, in the dim light, they saw that the zombies that frightened them fell to the ground one after another. At this time, it was already dark. They didn''t see the process clearly. They only saw Shen Guang passing by. These zombies fell to the ground like scarecrows. Although the zombies in the back have a continuous trend, a few people have a feeling that no matter how many zombies come, they also send vegetables to teenagers. Seeing the zombies being killed constantly, they didn''t tremble. The whole person felt very safe. When he looked at Shen Guang, he unconsciously recognized and appreciated more. At the same time, they feel that these zombies can no longer threaten them. Sure enough, as they thought, these zombies were chopped over by the teenagers they despised before, and now some grateful teenagers. "You have gained a little experience." At this time, Shen Guang received a prompt from the system. Shen Guang looked at the data. Only 200 zombies can exchange a little experience - there is no doubt that the system makes it more difficult to obtain experience. Two thousand nine hundred and thirty-two Kwai shop experience is needed to upgrade the distance, and five hundred and eighty-six thousand and four hundred zombies can be promoted to level 1 - Shen Guang mental arithmetic. If he had not gained experience in assassination in another world, he would need more experience to upgrade. Now, he needs more than 586000 zombies to upgrade. Before he starts, Shen Guang feels a little powerless. More than 586000, even a grass needs him to keep hoeing, not to mention these are not grass, but ferocious zombies that can move. Even though their single strength is insignificant to him, when the number is enough, it is still terrible. At the thought of more than 500000 bodies, Shen Guang felt numb. Thinking in my heart, the cutting action didn''t stop. Even if I instinctively cut to death with a sword, I still saw the heads of these zombies rolling close to him. "You have gained a little experience." When the system reminds again, Shen Guang has cut down all the zombies. Shen Guang looked back at the zombies that had been cleaned up in the distance. Now this wave of zombies frowned. "You guys, put these zombies in bags and seal them." Shen Guang uses it directly to let these new recruits clean the battlefield. "Hi!" These people complain in their hearts, but their actions are clean and neat. They seem to have no intention of opposing at all. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. If these people cooperate like this, it will save him a lot of trouble. It''s also good. At this time, the ship finally approached here, and the headlights on the big ship shone here, making it as bright as day. The people who are working have bright eyes and excited hearts. When they look at Shen Guang, their hearts have begun to admire him. Since the EMP, power has been cut off in the whole island, electrical equipment has been damaged, and the power in the warehouse has long been cut off. Electricity and light are the symbols of modern civilization. The sudden absence of these makes these survivors very lost and desperate. They almost think that there is no future. Now, seeing the electricity and light again makes them have a feeling that lingers in their hearts. Maybe it''s good to follow them The people did not know the thoughts and changes of these people. Hirano toda was still vigilant, looking at these people with a gun and working as a supervisor. He saw that these people found carts and plastic bags from the warehouse and worked according to Shen Guang''s words. The ship approached the dock, stopped and anchored. At this time, nanlixiang and Gaocheng bailizi came to the bow of the boat. "It''s done. You can come down." Shen Guang pointed to the zombies and porters who had not yet had time to deal with them at the scene. They nodded and soon came down from above. Juchuan Jingxiang, Gaocheng Shaye, nanlixiang, Gaocheng bailizi, driver minglizi and yawning little Lori. Several people came down. Except little Lori, they all checked the room according to the division of labor. Shen Guang, who was busy, was teasing Lori like an uncle. "Dozed off without dinner?" Shen Guang is a normal person. He takes out food for little Laurie. "Well, it seems to sleep." Little Lori barely braced herself up and ate, and gave some to the dog who followed. "Sleep if you want." Shen Guang touched little Lori''s head. "But Alice can''t sleep. Alice is afraid, brother." Little Lori is on Shen Guang, grabbing Shen Guang''s clothes and saying. The zombies all over the world left a great shadow on little Lori, so that she didn''t dare to sleep alone. "It''s all right. My brother holds you." Shen Guang said, pick up little Lori. Little Lori is no longer eating - there is no lack of food on the ship. Little Lori has eaten before and is not hungry now. "Shen Guang sauce." Juchuan Jingxiang comes to Shen Guang with medical instruments. "Is teacher Jingxiang tired? I can lend you a shoulder to lean on. " Shen Guang said to Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Hum! Asshole! Big sex wolf! " The nearby Gaocheng Shaye was dissatisfied. This bastard, do you really think of yourself as the protagonist in the third rate script? Unexpectedly, she flirted with other women at will in front of her - unconsciously, a girl has put herself in the position of hostess. "Shaye, have you recovered?" (PS: the computer doesn''t work well. It was updated by the mobile phone writer''s assistant. It was already updated. The writer''s assistant didn''t save it. It''s gone. The author Jun re coded it twice --) Chapter 113 morning. The cool sea breeze blows, and the sky is as blue as wash. On the beach, the tide goes back and forth, rolling some small creatures such as shells and crabs onto the beach. Seagulls, with a cheerful cry stronger than usual, fly up and down in the shallow water of the sea for food. The fish in the sea are swimming playfully, swallowing plankton one by one, and then quickly leave their original position to avoid predators. The city in the distance is now dead, no longer lively and vibrant. There is a sharp contrast between the vibrant and the dead. If the world is the end of mankind, it is their paradise for these animals. The whole world suddenly disappeared billions of, leaving a lot of living space for these animals. Because of the lack of human activities and pollution emissions, the self-regulation and purification of the world''s nature are started, and the role is immediately apparent. These days, the air in the whole world is slowly refreshing. I believe it will be clean soon. When humans look at the distance, dust and the like seem to be decreasing. Without the influence of human waste to discharge pollutants into the sea, the power of automatic purification of the sea has finally emerged. In just a few days, the sea water has been much cleaner. In the sea, without human fishing, all the creatures in the sea can breathe. Those animals that live by the sea have no human beings to compete for food and no pressure to survive. For example, if birds like seagulls have IQ, they will find it easier to get food these days. The end of mankind, the paradise of animals, is absolutely right. However, neither Shen Guang nor these newly recruited people have paid attention to these subtle changes in nature for the time being. Private dock here, just before dawn, it began to be lively here. The doomsday rescue army has been in full operation. Even little Lori spontaneously runs around with her dog to deliver messages or deliver things. The name of the doomsday rescue army, which Shen Guang took casually, was also used by them. The newly recruited people worked according to the arrangement of Takashi baihezi to get food and shelter. Takashi baihezi is teaching these people the purpose of the doomsday rescue army - in short, brainwashing, strengthening their sense of identity and improving their loyalty. Among them, Takashi baihezi still has this experience. Shen Guang hoped that through the work of these people, they would build a new fence. Limited by materials and tools, it can''t do any solid fortifications. The purpose of building simple fortifications is mainly to block some zombies. Shen Guang doesn''t expect these simple fences to stop zombies. He just wants these things to stop them and buy them some time. Hirano toda carried a gun, sniped, cleaned up some scattered zombies, and deterred these people by the way - although these people don''t need deterrence anymore, the fat man still practiced actively. These people in front of them will be honest, but the latecomers are not necessarily. Fat people feel that it is necessary to familiarize themselves with the process of shock and awe in advance. As for nanlixiang, she has gone to place "eyes" nearby and set up a monitoring system. Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye recorded the resources of the warehouse, made good scheduling and facilitated the transportation of resources, so as to maintain the normal operation of their doomsday rescue army. This job was originally done by Gaocheng bailizi, but in order to train them, they gave it to them - now the boat is small and easy to turn around. Even if they make mistakes, they will not affect the overall situation. Ju Chuan Jingxiang checks the harvest here, the drugs in the warehouse, prepares for treatment at any time, and supervises the health of their group. The work of treatment is only common cold, skin injury and virus infection, which she can''t cure. As for health supervision, it is mainly aimed at those new entrants who have some poor health after water shortage and power failure. In order not to affect their own mood, they have to urge them to deal with it. Although these people are working now, their mental outlook is much better, and everyone has hope. Breakfast is in the charge of minglizi. The ship''s power supply is normal. Using the ship''s kitchen, it is not a problem to supply breakfast. by the sea. It''s Shen Guang and poison Island surprised son. Last night, when Shen Guang killed the zombie, her ease and action made her realize that Shen Guang had a way to become stronger. The relationship between the two can no longer be intimate. Naturally, she asked Shen Guang for advice directly. If Shen Guang hadn''t had an effective way to make her stronger before, now she has greatly increased her spirit and touched the fundamental reason for her strength, so she has the confidence to guide her. The so-called power is just to take in more energy to transform yourself. After exercise, you can take in more energy more effectively - this energy is the inert and powerful energy that Shen Guang felt before. By absorbing these mysterious energies, talents and become more powerful. Shen Guang has strong spiritual power and can feel these powerful energies and go straight to the essence. Shen Guang started from here and gradually worked out a set of effective actions. The professor surprised poison Island - he can directly seize these energy with his spirit, but if he cooperates with "correct" actions, it will make the work easier. Only one action is needed, and he doesn''t have to grasp it himself. These inert and mysterious powerful energies will be absorbed by him automatically. "This action is not to improve the fighting, but to improve the physical quality. Through the set action, you can slowly become stronger." After teaching her, Shen Guang asked her to practice and think by herself. He continued to try different actions and improve the key to strengthening himself. This set of movements looks simple, but in fact it is his accumulation in the past five years - the things he saw before, such as ergonomics, kinematics, human replacement research, what secret conjecture of the head and so on. Without these, he would not have finished this set of actions so quickly. Although it was just a set of actions, even so, it made poison Island Yuko feel extraordinary. A set of movements that had not yet been introduced, and the initial start posture made her sweat quickly. After removing the sweat, she felt a little relaxed. Without Shen Guang''s unforgettable memory and amazing understanding, poison Island Yuzi has to keep dismantling. Obviously, it was just a simple start, but it made her feel the little invisible energy that Shen Guang said. Although the energy was small, the lack of energy shocked her. She was addicted to it like a treasure. Under the golden sun. From a distance, you can see a sexy curve of poison island. With her movements and constantly stretch out, the posture is sometimes beautiful, sometimes hot, people''s blood is boiling, and sometimes it is as smart and beautiful as an elf. (PS: thanks for the reward of book friend Qianjin 3) Chapter 114 Shen Guang''s exercise and work on the small wharf were suspended because of dinner. At this time, everyone who worked came back tacitly. In the last few days, almost everyone has learned a truth - drinking water and food are very important. Food is life-saving energy. If there is no food to eat, it means that it is not far from death - even a little girl like little Laurie is hungry when the end comes. Although she is not so deep immediately, she also knows the importance of food. These new recruits have been afraid of starvation before and pay great attention to food - it is said that this time they have a hot meal, and they are looking forward to it. Now, as soon as they see dinner, they all actively leave their work and come to dinner. Breakfast was divided into two grades. The only new recruits were white rice and pickles - pickles were found in this warehouse. Shen Guang, they can''t treat themselves so badly. They eat food made of dangerous ingredients brought from another world - carefully cooked by Akiko, these foods look like empirical jelly. Compared with them, white rice is too shabby, just like the two grades, which are very different. If you smell the smell of these dangerous ingredients, those newly recruited people will certainly come to Shen Guang to protest. If not, it will make these people uncomfortable. Fortunately, Akiko arranged it properly, and these things did not happen. Shen Guang and their eating places are separated. These new entrants don''t eat in the same place with them. Naturally, they won''t notice the difference between the two foods. These people don''t know yet. They are still monitored. The video screen is right here with Shen Guang. Here, people can see their reactions through monitoring. Without seeing Shen Guang''s food, the excited tears of those who saw white rice came out one after another. "Wow! Hot rice! " A man said excitedly, tears couldn''t help flowing out. "Finally I have rice again! How fragrant! " One person shed tears, they were affected, all shed tears. "I thought I could no longer eat these white rice. I didn''t expect to eat them." In the past few days, after the power failure, the electric rice cooker can''t be used. In order to be safe, they are very cautious. They dare not light a fire and cook. They dare not even eat hot water and heated food. "Sobbing, this is the smell of my mother. I miss my mother..." Some people with developed lacrimal glands and delicate feelings miss their family. These people, a bowl of white rice with a little pickle, are stunned to eat the taste of their mother and the memory of their childhood. Tears mixed into the rice, still did not affect their appetite. They ate up all the rice, even if there was no grain left. On their faces, it''s almost delicious! Delicious! Such words as peerless delicious. People were in a bad mood when they saw these people through monitoring. Not sympathize with these people, but the rabbit dies and the fox mourns, and things hurt their kind. "It looks delicious." Little Lori said, but her eyes were a little red - she also wanted her father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Most of the time has passed, and it is only an hour from noon. Here at the dock, Shen Guang''s humanitarian rescue is also in full swing. At this time, many people have been recruited by them, almost more than 30 people, both men and women. Shen Guang thought they were in trouble. Those who were rescued didn''t feel that way. Some of these people even think Shen Guang is a robber. Because Shen Guang not only came to recruit all of them to join the so-called doomsday rescue army, but also moved all the things in the warehouse. Some of the original owners of the warehouse, even if they moved out of their own identity, still could not prevent Shen Guang from doing so. Just frightened by Shen Guang''s terrorist performance, they didn''t dare to express their dissatisfaction at all. They all obediently listened to Shen Guang''s arrangement. Shen Guang handed the new man over to the fat man. He continued to clean up the zombies around him. These people dare not show their dissatisfaction in front of Shen Guang. When Shen Guang can''t see it, they dare to show their dissatisfaction. They are not afraid even if Hirano toda is holding a gun. "Robber! You are a gang of robbers! " Among them, someone cooked fat people and scolded them. "Old boy! Dare to slander the doomsday rescue army! Looking for a fight? " Before the fat man got angry, someone jumped out to please the fat man and began to punch and kick them. Judging from the style of these people, they are a group of guys who are good at flattering and beating people, and they are so skilled at beating people. You can see what these guys usually do. Scold the fat robber. The man was beaten into a pig''s head. His head was broken and his blood flowed. The whole person was miserable. The whole person was depressed and didn''t say anything. It was completely different from the previous way of swearing. "Good!" The fat man has never enjoyed such treatment. The whole person is very happy and can''t help being a little floating. "Hey, hey!" Several guys licked their faces and tried their best to show themselves. After turning around, they continued to beat people. As long as the fat man doesn''t stop, they will continue to beat and remove it. In this way, they can kill people. "Well, stop fighting. If you fight again, you''ll be killed." The fat man quickly stopped. The fat man is still kind. She doesn''t want to kill people because she scolds him. She can''t do it. Through this shock and awe, some people dare not rise again and die of other hearts. If those others dare to resist, the fat man will point a gun at these people - the deterrent power of the gun is played incisively and vividly at this moment. Until later, the participants looked down on the young harmless fat man and decided to seize the gun - these people thought that with a gun, they could not only control here, but also that terrible boy was not their opponent. They could go on at ease. "Hey! Boy, you can''t take something like a gun. Hand it over! " This is a group of five. They are strong and full of evil spirit. They are not easy to provoke at first sight, and those flattering guys dare not stop them. Five people came from all directions and pressed the fat man step by step. Facing the muzzle of the gun, they looked at the fat man happily and fearlessly - they didn''t believe that a teenager dared to shoot at them. Teenagers dare not shoot. They can seize it at will, and then use this gun to occupy here, become the boss here, and even occupy the ship here and escape to a safer place. "Stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll shoot! " The fat man raised his gun and pointed to a man. The cold muzzle of the gun made these people dare not move, especially those pointed at by the muzzle, sweat on their forehead, and the whole person was frightened. Facing the muzzle of the gun, I dare not have the chance to shoot. "Hum! Don''t be afraid, this boy is just a person! So many of us are not afraid of him! " Those who were not pointed at said boldly. (PS: get angry and don''t dare to stay up late until the tongue bubbles disappear. Good night ¨D) Chapter 115 Outside the dock. Shen Guang took a group of people who defected because of "delicious" food and continued to expand the results. In addition to them, there is poison Island Yuzi. She fights with Shen Guang. Among them, she is also the person Shen Guang trusts most. "When a person''s strength and speed are large to a certain extent, he can complete the rolling skill." Shen Guang cut the zombie and said to Yuzi on poison island. The long sword was waved by him. It was so fast that it formed a slightly invisible edge. When the edge passed, the heads of the zombies who had not yet approached Shen Guang were cut off. At this time, Shen Guang''s killing can be seen more clearly than when it was dark last night. Even so, it makes them feel incredible. "Vacuum chopper!" The eyes of the people who followed Shen Guang were open and protruding - vaguely, they saw a ripple cut out. "Swordsman?!" People who are deeply influenced by the legend of the sword saint of the island country "recognize" the name of Shen Guang''s move and regard him as the sword saint. When I looked at Shen Guang, I was shocked. The sword saint, a legendary existence, suddenly appeared in front of them like the second martial Saint Guan. Such a young boy has become a swordsman? This is more than a legend! Even Yuzi of poison island was almost equally shocked - in the legend of Kendo in the island country, several people reached this level. They were collectively referred to as the sword saint, but none of them was so young. Youth is capital, with greater potential and unlimited future achievements. "This is just a manifestation of breaking the limits of the human body. Where is vacuum chopping? Where is the swordsman? " Shen Guang explained with a smile - even so, he still had some uncontrollable complacency in his heart. Receiving the admiring eyes of the people he likes makes him feel a sense of achievement. Ordinary knife wielding has brought terrible lethality. His knife wielding beyond the limit of the human body is even more terrible - ordinary table tennis will not bring harm to people. When the table tennis reaches a certain speed, it will definitely make people unbearable. Shen Guang is only more terrible than this, which makes others misunderstand what vacuum chop, sword saint. "Can I get there, too?" Poison Island Yuzi is looking forward to smelling Shen Guang - at this time, poison Island Yuzi is particularly hot and provocative, especially those eyes, which naturally emit the power of hooking people. Before, he didn''t believe it. Now he doesn''t believe it when he sees Shen Guang''s extraordinary performance. If she can reach this level, let her do anything. "As long as you accept my advice, you can." Shen Guang looked at the expected poison Island Yuzi and asked himself to restrain his desire as much as possible. "Ask the teacher to guide you!" Yuzi of poison Island bows to Shen Guang. As soon as she bent down, her chest was full and highlighted. Even after playing with it last night, she still couldn''t help looking at it. "Who and who are we? As long as you are more serious at night, you will certainly benefit a lot. " Shen Guang''s front sentence also moved Yuzi of poison Island, and her back sentence made her blush - there were people next to her! How to say these shameful words - fortunately, several people were still shocked and didn''t notice what they said. "I''ll clean up this wave of zombies first." Without waiting for the poison Island Yuzi reaction, Shen Guang rushed to the zombies and chopped over a wave of zombies in one breath. Poison Island Yuzi didn''t speak, but just looked at it. She saw that Shen Guang seemed to have a disorderly hand, but he was very clever. Both his power skills and his cutting moves were wonderful to the peak. Of course, practical things sometimes don''t look very good. Then others look, that is, they just wave their hands off. Everyone will. What they don''t know is that some small movements under the wave movement, each knife controls the rhythm, saves power, and can make him more lasting. Looking at these, Yuko felt that his combat experience had increased. It was not long before Shen Guang cleaned up the zombies of this wave. "Don''t be in a daze, go to work!" She waved to him and asked those who were still shocked to clean the battlefield and rescue the survivors in the house - they all did it one after another. There are no dangerous zombies. Now they just make a lot of efforts. It''s nothing. "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it. You can do it." Watching these people busy, poison Island Yuzi said to Shen Guang and took Shen Guang''s hand to see. Shen Guang''s hands are slender and beautiful, and there is no cocoon on them, which makes her envy. Her hands are rough and there are cocoons on them. As a girl, her beauty loving nature makes her envy. "As long as you practice what I taught you this morning, you can be like my hand." Shen Guang looked at her and naturally understood what she meant. "Really?" Poison Island Yuzi''s eyes brightened and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. In the morning, she had felt the difference. If it was really like what Shen Guang said, she felt that she should take it seriously - even if it was not for strong power and beauty, she should practice. At this time, another wave of zombies came. "The zombie in front is mine. Don''t rob it!" Poison Island Yuzi''s eyes brightened. Before Shen Guang could kill him, he went out with a weapon. As soon as she started, she felt that the long knife in her hand was more convenient, and gradually gave full play to the real power of the weapon. "Have you improved your strength?" Poison Island Yuzi said to himself, and the killing didn''t stop. The weapon Shen Guang gave her is indeed a valuable treasure. It''s just a little heavy all the time. She can''t give full play to the full power of the weapon. Dozens of zombies were cut down by poison Island Yuzi in one breath, and poison Island Yuzi gasped a little. "You don''t need to kill these zombies so quickly. I won''t rob them." Shen Guang came forward with a bitter smile. Time passed quickly, and they made rapid progress. These people who followed Shen Guang began to increase. New people are willing to stay and work. These people are completely reduced to porters, carrying some of the materials they find - food, water, tableware, quilts, clothes, rain gear and so on. Although they are old things, all of them are removed as long as they can be used. A group of them, like locusts crossing the border, did not let go of everything they could take away. Even so, their speed is still much slower, far from keeping up with the speed of Shen Guang''s cleaning. Of course, there are a group of people who don''t want to work. After being taken in temporarily, they go to the temporary wharf. Chapter 116 Near noon, Shen Guang and his team had cleaned up the neighborhood and rescued many people. The number of people working with them has reached nearly 50. These people are smart. They don''t need Shen Guang to force them to follow. They follow Shen Guang spontaneously. When the doomsday did not happen, these people would not obey the light and poison Island surprised son. Now the doomsday happened, and after several days of survival and struggle, they already knew how to survive. Cling to the strong! In the eyes of these people, they are Superman, the legendary sword saint. They can chop over the zombies they fear with a long sword alone. Such people are strong! With such people, they are no longer afraid. How to rely on the strong? For no reason, the strong will not be good to them! At this time, they can only follow the strong and express themselves all the time. They hope to make a good impression in front of the strong through this. In the past morning, they have performed very well. In addition to fighting, there is no need for Shen Guang to bother with other things. This made Shen Guang very comfortable. When they saw these people, their eyes were much softer. When eating, reward them! As for those people who don''t work, if they don''t obey, they will be grateful if they can eat something to fill their stomachs. Don''t want hot rice or anything. In this time of food shortage, hot rice, food to eat, filling the stomach, etc. have been graded, and in contrast, these people will only work harder. "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Shen Guang looked at the tired poison island and said. In order to exercise herself, she also worked very hard. Only when she killed the enemy, she always rushed to kill zombies and robbed a lot of heads - Shen Guang didn''t care much about these. He killed nearly a morning and got five points of experience. "I don''t know what''s going on in Hirano? Will he hold the court? " Poison Island surprised son nodded and asked people to stop the team. Looking at these obedient people, she was a little worried about those who sent them. Among those people, there are some dishonest guys. If they rebel at this time, it will be more difficult for fat people to suppress a group of dissidents even with guns. If these people get the gun, they may face more trouble. "Don''t worry, it has been arranged. Even if Hirano really can''t live these people, nanlixiang will suppress them." Shen Guang said with relief. It''s very troublesome that there are few people under his command that can be trusted. Shen Guang protects these people very well. He has arranged for the safety of fat people. "That''s good." Poison Island surprised son nodded. Bang! Bang bang! Just then, the gunfire suddenly rang out. Shen Guang said, "it seems that your worry has really happened." Poison Island surprised son looked at the direction of the gunshot. It was the private wharf. She looked at Shen Guang, who saw her worry from her worried eyes - of course, it was only about her companions, and there was no special love between men and women. "Let''s go and speed up." Shen Guang urged. Take the lead to rush back, and the people who follow them also improve their speed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Private pier here. Several people want to grab guns, which has attracted everyone''s attention here. After they saw this, they all hid quietly and left a place for several people - the black muzzle shot bullets. These people who escaped did not want to be accidentally hit by flying bullets. In that case, they were very unjust. Watch the excitement, but life is more important! These people know how to survive. The next thing, as they imagined, was a big play of seizing the gun. Five people seized the gun together. Facing people in five directions, the fat man is holding a gun and looks weak - the former flattering guys are gone. A typical flatterer is good at running. When fighting, he runs faster than anyone else. Facing the five guys who wanted to seize the gun alone, the fat man was really worried at the beginning, but when he thought that he had been robbed of the gun in Gaocheng manor, the oath in his heart was firm. My gun! It is absolutely not allowed to be taken away like this! Looking at the other person coming, he threw all his concerns and shot at the three people in front. Bang! Bang bang! At this moment, he felt his hand was very stable and felt it when he shot. "Ah!" The three almost screamed together, then fell to the ground and rolled with their thighs. "My legs! My leg is broken!! -- " The three people screamed in horror, making everyone around them feel pain for the three people. At this moment, everyone also knew that the three people had injured their legs. Then, they breathed a sigh of relief for the three screaming people. His leg was hurt, but his life was saved. Three shots, let the three people fall to the ground in their thighs. The fat man didn''t look at them anymore, but turned decisively, and the muzzle of the gun was steadily aimed at the two people close behind him. "Ah!" When the gunshot rang out, the two men realized that things were going in a bad direction. They rushed to seize the gun at a faster speed. But the fat man was more decisive than they thought. After shooting, he immediately turned around and aimed the muzzle at them. When they saw the muzzle of the gun pointing at them, they were suddenly miserable. The whole person was scared, his face turned white and his scalp numb. The whole person trembled and almost couldn''t stand stably. They raised their hands in panic to show that they were not in danger. They dared not move any more, just as they had performed body immobilization. They didn''t expect that the fat man in front of them dared to shoot, and turned so decisively, looked at the muzzle of the gun and listened to the screams of their companions. They had no intention of seizing the gun anymore. "Don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! I surrender! I surrender! " "Surrender! Surrender! Don''t shoot! " Afraid of teenagers shooting, at this moment, the two people regardless of their dignity, such as adults, shouted with tacit understanding. Seeing that the fat man''s muzzle didn''t leave, they simply softened their knees and knelt down. "...." there was no one laughing at them. Instead, he praised them for their determination. When Shen Guang came back, they saw that the fat man controlled the scene and the battle was over. These gun Snatchers were dragged away in a scream, and no one meant to treat them. The people around looked awe inspiring. If there was no treatment, the three people might be disabled and even face terrible paraplegia. Shen Guang passed these people and saw that the fat man was receiving the praise of their team. "Not bad, fat man, I didn''t get the gun!" The high city Shaye praised. "Hey, hey!" The fat man giggled. Only in front of his companions will fat people show such a smile. Chapter 117 This is just an episode. After that, no one dared to do such a stupid thing again. Before doing such a thing, you have to think clearly about the price you pay. If you don''t know, you can take a look at the five moldy eggs in front of you, and you can understand the price of doing something wrong from them. Three people, the people on their legs were broken, and there was no doctor to treat them. They begged for a long time before they asked for something to disinfect and asked the people next to them to help disinfect and stop bleeding. From the bomb? The bullet went through the leg and flew out, saving all the bullets. The unprofessional disinfection made the three people scream, and the people watching the excitement tremble. Even so, the legs were wasted and became lame directly - it can''t be seen at present. The three just asked for medicine and self-treatment. It depends entirely on luck whether it is cured or not. It''s hard, but they asked for it. Although the other two were not shot, they were directly convicted, doing the heaviest work, eating the worst food, and then accepting criticism. The punishment they suffered was not much easier than the other three. After this incident, in the afternoon, minglizi and nanlixiang left in a boat and came back before dark. At this time, there was an additional helicopter on board and several people came. Several people are nanlixiang''s teammates. This time, they finally attracted. Each of them has weapons, which frighten everyone. Then, these people began to recruit strong people as soldiers and became a member of the doomsday rescue army. Among them, those who receive the ideological education of Takashi baihezi can get preferential treatment. Ideological education is indispensable for basic construction and solid foundation Exercise, separate these different talents A week has passed, and the change here is earth shaking. First, the surrounding area is directly expanding to facilitate the handling of goods. Many containers have been piled up here. Although there are many boxes, they are not messy at all. At this time, you can see people wearing uniform work clothes, giving people a very formal feeling, not the legendary miscellaneous army. They are very dedicated to their jobs. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, it would be almost no different from the work before the end of the world. The only disharmony is that some of the tools used by these people are missing, and their faces seem anxious. The former problem is a sequelae brought by EMP. To recover these problems, we need to find professional talents. A week''s time is not enough to find these relevant talents. There have been several more ships at the dock. Big boats and small boats make the dock a lot more lively. In particular, container handling makes this small wharf full of vitality. In addition to men, there are many more women here, and these also divert a lot of attention from those men after work. However, men and women are not allowed to have sex here for the time being - in this unstable situation, if people die, it will be a burden to them. Until then, it is not allowed. Whether these people agree or not, now everything is run according to the rules formulated by Shen Guang, and the weak have no conditions to refuse. Of course, in today''s environment, more than 90% of people don''t have this idea - their own safety has not been solved. Who still has love. Many of them frequently looked at the ships docked at the seaside. When the ships left, many people were worried. When the ships came in, many people were happy. Outside the wharf, the fence expanded again, and the number of zombies increased again. The dense zombies seemed to gather from a distance. They are like waves, constantly pounding the simple fence. The island countries had many people, and at this moment, they showed terrible side effects like the sardine canned corpse, and even Shen Guang had some scalp numbness and too many quantities. There are too many zombies. With these numbers, they can push them horizontally. Their stronghold can be said to have reached the edge of danger. This is also the source of anxiety here at the wharf. It is precisely from this. They worry that if this place is broken, there will be few ways to escape. The boat was a good escape tool, and they couldn''t help looking there. Dock, in a cleared building. This is Shen Guang''s temporary residence. Facing such a severe situation, Shen Guang had to stop all their activities and organize a retreat. Now they are making arrangements to leave here before the zombies come in. Everyone, sitting on the sofa in the living room, rested and discussed the matter. "... the important things have almost been transported away. Next, you can pick up people and leave here." Gaocheng Shaye pushed his glasses and ended his report. "Very good. Shaye did a good job and arranged very considerate." Shen Guang couldn''t help praising. Gao chengshaye''s IQ is not boasted. She is entrusted to manage their resource operation. Up to now, there is still no mistake, which makes Shen Guang feel a lot easier. "Hum! Of course, such a simple thing is not difficult for Miss Ben! " Gaocheng Shaye proudly raised his small head. If he had a tail, his tail would be cocked up at this time. Shen Guang is speechless. You can get up after praising you? Don''t think I didn''t know you asked Gaocheng bailizi for help and recruited your men to run together. Shen Guang thought in his heart and didn''t say this. Gaocheng Shaye is really busy and works hard to do her own things. Praising her is nothing at all. "Teacher Jingxiang, how about yours?" Shen Guang asked Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Well, they all checked. No one was infected." Ju Chuan Jingxiang said. Dull and cute, people are worried about her. However, at the moment, this kind of thing can only be left to her. The virus infection she mentioned also refers to the infection of some weak people without being bitten by zombies. The three guys who were shot became diseased and infected without close contact with the zombie. Fortunately, it was discovered early and many people stayed away from him, which did not lead to disastrous chaos. "Well, let''s start the transfer." After confirming that there was no hidden danger, Shen Guang began to transfer. An hour later, people gathered at the private dock and began to board and leave here in order. Shen Guang looked at these people. Instead of leaving immediately, he looked at them. In the evening, only Shen Guang and Gaocheng baihezi were here at the wharf. Shen Guang finally left with Gaocheng bailizi in the name of protecting her. (PS: Thank you for your support. The author has eaten bad food and vomited a little -- here for the time being -- and the author tries to make up for it) Chapter 118 The sky has darkened. The small wharf here is now empty because of continuous transportation. On the dock, except for some unimportant containers, those things that seem to be in great need have been taken away. Before, there were nearly 400 people here. Now, after some transportation, there are less than 50 people. The reason why these people are left is only to move the goods tomorrow. They are worried about the insecurity on the shore. Now they all live on the ship and leave after carrying things tomorrow. Out of caution, the ship where these people live is a distance from the wharf. If the zombies really break through the fortification, they must swim to sneak attack them in the middle of the night. Zombies can''t swim. After these things go into the sea, they will be washed away. The people on board are absolutely safe. On the dock, nearly seven eighths of the people are missing, which suddenly reduces the breath of living people here. The zombies blocked outside the simple fortification are very sensitive to the breath of living people. When the population inside the fortification increases, they are rarely agitated outside and constantly impact the fortification. Now almost everyone has left, the "enthusiasm" of these zombies has suddenly decreased, and the number of attacks on fortifications outside has decreased a lot. Shen Guang even suspected that if the breath left by the living people here dissipated in two days, these zombies might even disperse. Although there is no such verification, Shen Guang has a strong feeling that these zombies gather precisely because of the breath of these living people. Seeing this, Shen Guang was nervous and gave another breath. The remaining forces of some big island countries have been very uncomfortable. Now those who retreat again and again are forced to retreat to the corner. In this world, more people are not only a benefit, but also a burden. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether the other party can survive. Temporary residence at the wharf. Shen Guang and Gaocheng bailizi are eating with candles on the balcony. The slender white candle, which cannot be blown by the breeze, burns clean and smokeless, and has a faint fragrance. According to the candle package, this is a special candle for couples. It has the function of cheering up. It is the best cheering candle for candlelight dinner. Of course, you can''t be infatuated with the function of this kind of thing. The candle just carries a little ingredient. If you are willing to resist, it won''t have any obvious effect. If you are too obsessed with its efficacy, you may lose more than you gain. Shen Guang lit this kind of candle completely from his private residence. Each candle looks very exquisite. In the case of water shortage and power failure, Shen Guang feels very suitable for this kind of candle, so he uses it. On the table under the candle, Shen Guang and Gaocheng bailizi are eating. There was no one else, and Shen Guang had no scruples. He appreciated the beauty by candlelight. "Madam, you are so beautiful." Shen Guang looked at Takashi baihezi angrily and said. Under the candlelight, Gaocheng bailizi was flustered by Shen Guang, but the whole person tried to pretend to be calm. On the surface, people couldn''t see her flustered. The saying that women can perform best is well reflected in her. But Shen Guang''s keen hearing was still heard from her heartbeat, and she knew that she was not unresponsive. She didn''t answer or speak, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly. I didn''t expect that Gaocheng Baihe, who has always been elegant, would also have such a response. It''s really rare. In the doomsday disaster, the food is very precious, and these food are all food brought by Shen Guang from another world. Neither of them lived up to these delicious meanings, and there is nothing left to eat. Shen Guang stretched out his hand and openly stroked Takagi''s delicate slender beautiful leg - long leg, which is a scarce resource in a country where women''s average height is no more than 1.6 meters. Above the beautiful legs are smooth black silk stockings. "Shen Guang, come on." Gaocheng baihezi grabbed Shen Guang''s hand on her leg and looked into Shen Guang''s eyes. What he saw from Shen Guang''s eyes was a hot spark. Gaocheng baihezi panicked in her heart and was at a loss. She struggled, but she didn''t use any strength, or it might be that she couldn''t use it. Shen Guang didn''t hear. He sat down directly, picked her up, put her on his lap and held her tightly in his arms. She grabbed her struggling hands, smelled the unique fragrance of the woman in front of her, and said slowly, "madam, do you know? You are beautiful. When I first saw you, I will never forget it. " Shen Guang said here, gently stroking her pretty face and grinding close to her ears and temples in the panic of bailizi. "At that time, I was thinking that if I had a woman like my wife, I would be very happy." Shen Guang slowly said what he thought at that time. When I saw her at that time, I had this idea in my heart, and until now, as the rooted seeds grow bigger and bigger, they are now out of control. "This time, the reason why I went to Gaocheng manor is to see you... If I''m not sure about your safety, I''ll be very sad myself." Shen Guang said slowly, but Gao Cheng Baihe was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang came to send her daughter back just to see her. Thinking of this, a string in Takagi''s heart was stirred. Since getting married, the husband is in charge of the outside, she is in charge of the inside, and people outside look and full. But others don''t know that life after marriage has long dissipated the usual passion. Daily life is as plain as water. Now I can''t help being told by the handsome young man in front of me. She still remembers that when she knew that she was a teenager a few years ago, she paid more attention to him at that time, just his talent. A person has been studying and earning tens of billions of yen in just a few years, and there are some unknown industries. Later I learned that he was handsome and had excellent qualities. How can such a young and promising person with excellent quality make her feel bad? Now when she heard that he went to the manor to save her, she was inexplicably happy, but she was a little confused. The joy is that she is not old, charming and confused. In the face of this relationship, she is at a loss. Looks like this bastard already has several girlfriends? Those strange sounds made these nights must be... And Shaye, this bastard! Takashi baihezi pinched Shen Guang and couldn''t help stopping. At the moment, she was confused. Reason told her that this idea was very unreasonable and inappropriate. It was against her identity and the ethics of the island country, but another voice appeared like a devil. Now it is the end, and maybe she will die soon. What''s wrong with doing so? It''s a lifelong regret to miss it. The doomsday happened. What about violating these? In ancient times, she was not alone in such things. Even now, such things are still common in island countries - mother and daughter came out together to do diplomatic assistance. This is a normal work and has become the norm. This devil like voice, as soon as it appeared, Takashi baihezi gradually shifted. Her breathing was disorderly, her pretty face appeared crimson under the candlelight, and her beautiful eyes were like water, which melted Shen Guang. She was trembling, nervous and excited. (PS: these writers in the island country really don''t know. We don''t have to imitate the plot in the novel. We should pay attention to reality and don''t indulge in it. The author Jun made a stupid mistake again yesterday. His liver got angry. In order to save money, the author Jun spontaneously found a prescription on the Internet and fried Acorus calamus and licorice. As a result, he vomited endlessly. Now he vomited and sweated when he smelled the taste of Acorus calamus! Sleep well, and the bubbles on your tongue go down ¨D¨D) Chapter 119 The islanders, while worshipping the American Empire, were also afraid of the country. They once wanted to surpass him, tried to get rid of him, and did so. Worship the strength of this country and fear its strength. The atomic bomb of World War II is still there, and the radiation on it has not disappeared. People exposed to radiation have always existed, and these are tolerated and feared by the island countries. Later, for the sake of strategy, the US empire supported the island country and allowed the island country to develop. When its wealth claimed to buy the whole US empire, it was cleaned up by the US empire - the island country wanted to get rid of him. A severe wool cutting operation is both punishment and benefit, leaving a huge shadow on the island countries and arousing their fear again. Later, in the new century, the island country had just recovered some, and his beautiful father harvested wool. After harvesting wool twice, the island consortia suffered a lot. Most of the victims were the middle-level. These wool and wealth directly reduced them to the poor at the lower level. If you are unlucky, you will never get up again. This is a source of instability in the island country. After two blows, weapons still tend to expand. This is only a representative, among which there are other chain reactions, and it is not clear in a word or two. In this way, it can only create a more cruel competitive environment and make the whole island country more depressed. More and more people lose confidence in the island government, and even hate and resist it. They will choose self exile, or become homeless due to accidents, or lose the faith of struggle. Even if they try to start again, they will be full of worry, impetuosity and so on. Why are many people still religious? Believe in God? The so-called emergency medical treatment, knowing that God doesn''t work, they will worship. Maybe it works. Maybe it''s really lucky, luck changes, maybe, maybe... Too many, maybe. They too want to change their bad situation, too want to get out of the ordeal, even if they know this truth, they will still do so, not for anything else, just to calm their hearts and change their destiny a little bit of luck. If you want them to recover, only after they get rid of their own difficulties can they recover their own reason, which will give them a chance to get rid of this state, but how many people can get rid of this state? These current situations have also become fertile ground for the growth of various religions in the island country. Even a variety of blows can not curb their growth trend - for example, fanatical believers in the island country put poison gas in densely populated areas, but after that, the religion in the island country has not been affected and is still growing. Among them, the island country''s little star has devoted himself to the lifelong service of a certain religion, and so on. Not to mention the reasons for this situation, this alone is a hidden danger. The island country also knows, but they are afraid of meidad, and there are soldiers stationed in the territory of the island country. They have to hold their grievances in their hearts and dare not make abnormal performance. If these things are rectified, meidad may ask his son to know what freedom of belief is. Even if we know that Keng father believes in freedom, it is only a means by which the US empire does not want the island government to unite as one, and we can not expose it. To hit you in the face, you have to take the initiative to cooperate. That''s what island countries are like. Nowadays, all kinds of hidden dangers break out at this end, and there are loopholes everywhere for the island country. If people of insight will find that the country has reached the most critical moment. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether the island country is in danger or not. He only knows that it will be in danger in the future after being watched by him. This is not his arrogance, but his feeling. Although he doesn''t know why, this feeling is mysterious and mysterious. It doesn''t make sense, but it makes him believe it. Now Shen Guang didn''t think of the this, but used his strength to tame her. Through Yin, reach a woman''s heart. Shen Guang not only wants to reach her heart, but also wants to get her heart. Now Shen Guang is trying to tame it. He felt that it was like a rouge horse with tenacity. After he tamed each other again and again, as soon as he relaxed, the rouge horse would stand up again and stubbornly resist all domestication. She has always been proud, and her heart is also proud. No one has been able to subdue such a rouge horse before. In the process of taming, Shen Guang felt these, his heart was excited and inexplicable, and the whole person had more motivation to tame this proud Rouge horse. She is not just proud, but physically she has a special talent. Shen Guang is also extraordinary. His rider is as powerful as a God. Even if the rouge horse is indomitable, he still shows his strength again and again. He tells her with his strength that he can always accompany her down. Even if she uses her strength, he won''t fall him down. The Yellow Emperor''s Sutra runs like the most delicious manna, which makes the proud horse unconsciously relax its vigilance and stop to eat and drink nectar to restore its strength. Waiting for her to resist, she found that it seemed good to have such manna. Unconsciously, she had been "poisoned" and no longer resisted. Even if she resisted, it was a general act of intimacy, revealing her softest key to her master to show her submission. Shen Guang felt that this was the strongest Rouge horse he rode. Although he conquered it for a long time, his fighting spirit and courage would compete directly with his physical strength, giving him a hearty feeling. Before, he had ridden other small Rouge horses, but those were not mature enough to resist his powerful riders, so he didn''t have much sense of achievement. Today, he has a feeling that he will meet a good opponent. When the rouge horse sitting down was finally tamed by him, he had a very excited satisfaction, which was no less than the pleasure of conquering the new tender Rouge horse. In an instant, he found that the Yellow Emperor Sutra accelerated again. This time it was different from the past. He feels that they have become one with each other. You have me in you and I have you in me. They are interlinked with each other and can feel each other''s love. That kind of love makes them addicted to each other. There is a good feeling that even if they become one. In this feeling, they saw different colors in the world. The world is made up of black and white, cyan, gold, orange, red and blue. They look harmless, but they are the key to supporting the whole world. Communicating with them can not only obtain happiness, but also change life and enhance their own soul. Unfortunately, these things seem too lazy to pay attention to their communication or approach them. (PS: Thank you for me. Oh, I am now, the reward from the East Star of the book friend''s ear, and the reward from the book friend 160303105820828 - sent at the third watch. Religion doesn''t count, because it''s from the island country. Do you recognize all kinds of schools without foundation in the island country Good night!) Chapter 120 Finally, only two different colors, black and white, were attracted to them. After they came, Shen Guang felt that this was not the color of black and white, but two kinds of energy that had been in contact before. At this time, they are a little active. Shen Guang also knows their identity, which is the of yin and Yang. Black and white are not their essence, but a form of expression, a form imposed by people. The Tao is nameless and forced to be named. Now they are in the intersection of yin and Yang, forming a strange resonance that attracts them. This time, the resonance reached a very high level, which made Shen Guang''s arrival clearer than before. Before, they just communicated with each other to form a bridge, which is not so clear as now. Today, the spirit of each other is almost integrated, and there is a great joy of harmony and perfection. He saw that these two abilities slowly integrated into each other through two people. Yin belongs to the woman and yang to the man. Then, through the man, Yang is integrated into the woman, and Yin is like Yang. Through the woman, Yang is integrated into the man. There seems to be no difference between the two. If they are different, the amount of spitting and swallowing is different - Shen Guang, as a man, is better than Gao Cheng Baihe, a woman. I don''t know how many times. This is the physical gap between the two, just like a wooden bucket and a large water tank. The capacity of the two is naturally different. The black-and-white energy loaded by the two people is only a trivial point in the world. When the container is full, the two people can no longer load these, and quickly exit this state. If you want to fill things again, you need the container to be empty. When they wake up from this aftertaste, they find that there is no estrangement between them. When they see each other, they all have a feeling of empathy. The previous worries have disappeared for a moment, just turned into a kind of satisfaction. It is enough to have in this life. The rules of the world are no longer an obstacle. Thinking, reading, but not sticking, not sticking, but very close... Very magical, very mysterious, but also very happy. They felt that their hearts had never been so close. They could only be understood and unspeakable. With this beauty, they quickly fell asleep, and then quickly woke up before dawn. After crazy playing for a few hours, he woke up quickly and didn''t feel uncomfortable. This is incredible and envious for ordinary people. If you are an ordinary person, even if you can play crazy for a few hours, the crazy person will be tired, whether it is a man or a woman - this is a matter of killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. It is not conducive to health and future life. Systematic Shen Guang can no longer be measured by common sense. Ordinary circumstances are not applicable here. He can play at ease, and he doesn''t need to worry about damaging himself and the woman, because the variant version of the Yellow Emperor classic has dominated all this. However, they both enjoy this kind of solitude. When they wake up, they don''t mean to get up immediately. Instead, they are close to each other and rub their necks together. They just enjoy the feeling of being together - although it''s not as good as the resonance of one soul, it''s also good. "Is this what the system says, the variation Scripture generated according to my requirements?" After feeling his body and spirit, Shen Guang thought of the introduction of the Yellow Emperor Sutra on the system and opened it for a look. There is no change in the annotation of the Yellow Emperor Sutra on the system. It is still as before. I didn''t believe it before. The benefits of this love have also been verified here. This time he really believed that the Yellow Emperor sutra was indeed a variant version, and it was generated according to what he wanted. Gaocheng baihezi is even more charming, and the whole person exudes charming luster. Although they were obsessed with getting along alone, they were not ordinary young people. Although they were obsessed, they didn''t mean to continue to lie down. A quarter of an hour later, they got up. Only when they got up, Shen Guang inevitably helped Takashi baihezi dress. This is a purely unhelpful behavior, which still makes them happy. Shen Guang already had food in his personal space backpack, but Gaocheng baihezi still made breakfast for nothing else. He just experienced the fun. At the same time, he also meant that his wife would cook a meal for his husband. Shen Guang helped nearby, but he didn''t do much about hugging and kissing, but that''s all. At this moment, Takashi baihezi also enjoyed the moment together like a newly married bride. They didn''t take care of the boat outside and didn''t worry about the zombie outside. After dawn on the outside ship, the people on the ship got up automatically according to the requirements and began loading and handling goods according to the requirements - in terms of professionalism, Shen Guangshou''s people are no problem. When they had breakfast, these cargo ships had come back once. Now they will be loading for a while, and then they can finish it again. Shen Guang and Gaocheng bailizi didn''t supervise these cargo carrying ships. They just left a little distance from here to make noise and attract some zombies to come and harvest them with weapons. This is experience. Although more than 200 people can exchange a little experience, a little makes a lot. Moreover, there are many zombies here and few points, which can be made up by quantity. Experience is not important - it''s too slow. It''s better to improve your strength faster than exercise, so exercise is important. Killing zombies this time is mainly to digest the stored energy. Killing zombies is one way. "Do you know why I''m so strong? The energy we have seen before is one reason why we are strong. " When killing the zombie, Shen Guang didn''t forget to tell Gaocheng bailizi the reason for his strength - the secret of the magical unknown energy in the world. "These are the reasons?" Gaocheng baihezi was surprised. He didn''t interrupt Shen Guang, but continued to hear the story. During this process, Shen Guang did not stop - there were many zombies outside the simple fortification, but the place they chose was a distance from the fortification, and there were relatively few zombies here. Shen Guang has excellent skills. As long as he doesn''t have 30 formations that are too dense, he can''t do anything about him, and that''s the case at present. Now, when Shen Guang spoke, he killed the zombies that rushed madly like mowing grass. In front of them, many zombies have been spread, and the dark red thick blood sprayed may have lost a lot of water. These zombie blood are sticky. The more so, the more dangerous, because I don''t know when zombies will bounce up and attack. If they are scratched or entangled by such things, they may be in danger. Gaocheng baihezi is worried about Shen Guang, but Shen Guang is like these zombies, which is not measurable by common sense. He always retreats calmly after killing one enemy after another, and there is no trace of blood on his body. The sword in his hand has not been stained with any dust and blood since it was cut. Even if it was, it fell off as soon as Shen Guang dumped it. "... get energy and absorb it, so if you want to be strong, we can practice more." Shen Guang said, causing the white eyes of Gaocheng lilies. "Don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can feel your state and look at yourself in the mirror to see if I''m lying." Chapter 121 Gaocheng baihezi is not about whether he is strong, but just to continue to be beautiful. He also secretly remembers what Shen Guang said in his heart. However, she did not have a hot head to join the killing exercise. Exercise is OK, but it certainly doesn''t happen overnight. She won''t rush without preparation, because she doesn''t have the strength and doesn''t dare to be so willful. Shen Guang is different. He has strength and can be a little capricious. Even in danger, he can withdraw at any time. Takashi baihezi is very rational. He didn''t quickly reduce his IQ because of the love between men and women. As soon as his head was hot, he did some irrational things. This can make many people who are easily affected by emotions feel ashamed. Shen Guang knew that Gaocheng bailizi was a smart man. After telling her this, he killed zombies to earn experience and exercise to attract the attention of zombies on the wharf. In the middle, he still has the spare power to pay attention to the surroundings and not let these things surround them. If he finds such a little sign, he will immediately move to the battlefield. The surrounding zombies have been attracted outside the simple fortifications, and it is not difficult to move in other directions. Fighting on the battlefield is not a trifle. Maintaining sufficient physical strength can increase the chance of survival. Shen Guang, who knows this, kills zombies and attracts them. When there are many zombies, he transfers them. The process is very calm. He doesn''t look forced from beginning to end. He always keeps his physical strength and doesn''t take any risks when fighting. What''s more, Shen Guang always remembers the lily son of Gaocheng next to him. Naturally, he is more careful and won''t try his best to exercise himself. Try your best. That can only happen on your own safety training ground. A hundred zombies, two hundred zombies, three hundred... Walked all the way, leaving one wreckage after another. The dark blood is like a strip of blood. Even the rational Gaocheng bailizi can''t avoid vulgarity. At this moment, he feels calm to kill the zombie Shen Guang. At this time, he is very handsome. Although the person in front of him is a teenager, he does have a mature mind and a sense of security. With this, he has heartfelt pleasure and relaxation. People live in this world, these are the most difficult to find happiness, but now they appear in front of her. Toot¡ª¡ª Near noon, the sound of whistle came from the wharf. "The freight is ready, and it''s time for us to leave." Shen Guang stopped and said to Takashi baihezi, who had always kept a happy smile. The whistle is the agreed signal. After hearing this sound, Shen Guang will return and meet by boat. "Wipe your sweat." Gaocheng baihezi didn''t seem to hear the whistle. He took out a handkerchief to wipe Shen Guang''s sweat. Shen Guang needs to take the handkerchief. She avoids it. She comes forward and wipes Shen Guang''s sweat. Shen Guang didn''t sweat. Gaocheng lilies approached him and let him smell a faint fragrance. Already familiar with her, Shen Guang naturally knows that this is the taste of Gaocheng lilies. Shen Guang gently hugged her and appreciated her beauty like a baby. At this moment, he found that he had committed a stupid thing. A beautiful woman followed me all morning and he ignored it. It really shouldn''t be! We must make up for it! Shen Guang thought, hugged her and kissed her impolitely. Beep! -- The whistle sounded again. Shen Guang felt that the sound was harsh. "All right, all right, we should go." Takashi baihezi panted. "Wait!" Shen Guang said that he couldn''t help rubbing her hip and took down the handkerchief in her hand. The handkerchief has the smell of tulips, and it is also a delicate pink tulip. "It smells good. I''ll take it." Shen Guang sniffed the fragrance, kissed her sexy red lips and put away her handkerchief. Takashi baihezi looked at Shen Guang angrily, but his heart was happy, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Shen Guang came to her and took her hand and left directly, which made Gaocheng Baihe struggling. When returning to shuttle, Shen Guang didn''t mean to let go. At this time, Takashi baihezi had been led by Shen Guang. The ship slowly starts to leave here and comes to another base. The fortifications here are solid. Zombies can only be blocked outside and can''t break in easily. Similarly, it is close to the sea, which is convenient for transportation. Even if the zombie suddenly breaks through the defense, it can still leave here through the sea. Most importantly, it is also close to the main city of the bed and connected to Kyoto, the island country. There are world-class ports. Many materials in the ports are stranded because of emergencies. These are the most delicious things. If they want to grow, they can''t do without these things. Of course, there is a great risk, but Shen Guang is not afraid of this? Shen Guang, who came back from another world, has not learned anything else, but has learned the determination and courage of night attack to overthrow the decadent empire. Even in the face of a country, he will not be afraid. He also has the determination and courage to overthrow him. At noon, they finally came back. "Shen Guang!" "Brother!" "Mom!" As soon as Shen Guang and Gaocheng bailizi came back, they saw the people who met them. Poison Island surprised son, little Lori, Gaocheng Shaye, Miyamoto Liju, Kawakawa Jingxiang and others. As for fat people, they crowded behind and couldn''t get close at all. A group of people looked at the two people worried about whether they were hurt. That kind of concern made people warm. "Really, I knew that Shen Guang would stay alone. I don''t need my mother to stay." Gaocheng Shaye looked at them and blamed them, but a smile appeared on his face. "Brother!" Little Lori gave full play to the advantage of being small, just squeezed in, and then looked forward to Shen Guang. She found that Shen Guang was empty handed. She was suddenly disappointed, and then looked at Gaocheng baihezi. She was immediately confused. "Eh, aunt seems to be more beautiful!" Little Lori bit her finger and looked at Gaocheng Lily suspiciously. It was very strange. It''s just that I haven''t seen each other all night. My aunt seems to be much younger and more beautiful. I don''t seem to know her anymore. Curious! Don''t you understand? Little Laurie''s big eyes were puzzled. Several unresponsive girls looked at Gaocheng Baihe seriously. "Really, it seems to be beautiful!" "How amazing! I don''t know. I thought it was Shaye''s sister! " Several girls were surprised and discussed together. The voice was crisp and pleasant, like a cheerful lark, which made people listen very comfortable. Shen Guang quietly looked at the reaction of the crowd and finally said hello to the fat firefighter. "Hirano!" Shen Guang thanked him from the bottom of his heart. "Aunt, tell me?" "What''s your name, aunt? It''s old. You should call your sister." Shen Guang talks to the fat man, but his ears listen quietly. (PS: Thank you for your reward - update, good night) Chapter 122 The author Jun has a dream to leave the city, return to the countryside and live with his family. The author Jun is not young and can''t fool around. My mother''s hair is white. She is busy from morning to night every day. She has no rest. She is mentally weak What do you want to do to change this city? It''s not friendly. Maybe you don''t belong here The author wants to build a house in his old house - other people''s houses in the village have been repaired, and the author''s old house has collapsed. If you build a house at home, you can live. My mother doesn''t have to be so busy in the city. She can also go to see grandma and visit relatives - there are no such human feelings in the city. As for the code word, the author Jun can also plant some melons, fruits and vegetables in his busy field - before he came, his family has always planted them. After he came here, everything is expensive. After he bought it, it is no longer that taste. Or raise a cat and a field dog - before coming, the family raised a cat and dog, and then lost them. The dog was also dealt with. The author Jun was sad for a long time. Building a better house in the countryside doesn''t seem as expensive as in the city... Working hard as a house slave in the city, you just get a cage house The author Jun has been tired of this city for a long time and hopes to go back I''m also tired and mentally tired. I just want to find a quiet place or answer my hometown This is a little dream of the author Jun... I don''t know if everyone will laugh at the author Jun''s so worthless This book is on the shelf. The author Jun hopes that capable book friends can subscribe and support it. If we don''t like it, we will laugh it off and leave. Chapter 123 The reality is very strange. Before the network era, these strange things can''t spread and haven''t felt anything yet. However, when the network era comes, the information explosion and all kinds of strange things are spread through the network, people feel the strangeness of the reality. The world is far more strange than you think. All kinds of strange things, whether you see or hear, are happening, and will far break your three outlooks. Even absurd things, it will not deliberately ignore, deny, they will disappear. They will still happen. Only those who have experienced more will have a lot of nerve tenacity and be surprised. Shen Guang has experienced three worlds - the original world, the present world of implied recording, and the world of cutting. He has experienced much more than ordinary people. The Three Outlooks have been refreshed for a long time. I don''t know how many times they have been different from normal people. However, he still has reason, cares about others, and does not show madness. For example, now, he still listens to the situation next to him and is ready to put out the fire. If he really can''t put out the fire, he will stab it directly. It''s nothing to stab it. The worst thing didn''t happen. Shen Guang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. He is not afraid of these. It would be better if he could reduce the trouble. Entering the living room, it is larger than the previous residence on the small pier, and it looks more luxurious. However, it is appropriate for so many of them to come here together, which does not seem empty. Little Lori looked at Shen Guang frequently. Why does little Lori always look at herself today? "Alice, is there anything on my face? What are you looking at me for? " Shen Guang looked at himself and touched his face. Is there anything suspicious on his body? Kiss marks or something? "My brother agreed to bring Alice a present." Little Laurie was wronged and held her mouth, and her eyes were a little red. Recently, Shen Guang has a much better attitude towards her. Little Lori feels that she is a child, so she dares to make some small requests with Shen Guang, such as bringing some gifts back. "Gifts?" Shen Guang suddenly forgot to give her a small gift in order to coax her to leave early. He finally understood why little Lori welcomed him so warmly, just for gifts. It''s not surprising that many children came from Lori''s age. If you are careful, you will notice that they have the hope of small gifts, preferably food and fun. Gifts? It''s nothing! As soon as Shen Guang reached out, he took out a paper wrapped cake from the space backpack and gave it to her: "why don''t you have a gift? Here you are! " "There are really gifts! Hee hee! " Little loriton, who thought there was no gift, was pleasantly surprised. Surprised little Lori ignored Shen Guang''s magic technique of taking gifts. She had asked Shen Guang to perform before. Now it''s no wonder. "Nice brother!" Little Lori was happy, and then her face was red, dragging Shen Guang''s clothes. "Brother, bow your head!" "What''s the matter? Just say it." Shen Guang didn''t understand. Looking at the baby''s fat face of the lovely little Lori, he couldn''t help but pinch and say, and then rubbed her little head. "Come on!" Little Laurie tugged Shen Guang''s arm discontentedly. "And secrets?" Shen Guang stooped funny, then bowed her head. Before she could get close to her, little Laurie couldn''t wait to hold Shen Guang''s neck. "Thank you, brother! Mu ~ ah! " Little Lori said crisply and kissed him on the face. Shen Guang''s face was salivated by little Lori. Thinking of something, the little red face turned redder and ran away with the gift. Shen Guang shook his head silently and wiped the saliva on his face. Girls, even if they are very young, seem to be precocious, especially here in island countries. They get more information and precocious earlier. Little Lori realized something so young. "Wow! Little Laurie''s kiss! Why did you wipe it! If it were me! I''d rather not wash my face for three days! " The fat man looked at Shen Guang, who wiped his face, with a look of sadness, envy and jealousy. Shen Guang hated the cold. Laurie can appreciate it, but it''s enough. It''s enough to be obsessed with this realm. "Fat man! You can stop! " Shen Guang gave him a middle finger. When they were talking, food began to be placed around them to receive the wind and wash the dust for them. Here in the island country, at noon, we are used to lunch or working meals. Like this, we only come according to Shen Guang''s habits. It''s very lively here. It''s not against peace at all. "This time, although we picked up a lot of things, many of them are broken and can''t be used, and we can only rely on the original manpower to work. In this way, the efficiency is very low." "- so we need workers to repair the damaged things." Gaocheng Shaye said about the difficulties she faced. After receiving the wind and washing the dust, everyone has a rest, but during the rest, the topic they talk about is also related to their next plan. "Although it''s good to care about everything, it will be tired. You can just hand over these details to the following reliable people. At that time, let them make a report for inspection. There''s no need to be so tired." Shen Guang was speechless after listening to it for a few times. Miss Gao Cheng''s experience needs to be improved. Conquering the world or something, he just plays tickets and doesn''t let himself be lonely, but if he takes too much trouble because of this, it''s not what he wants. "Oh, specifically, what should you do?" Gaocheng Shaye said. Although Shen Guang said so, none of her underestimated him. She knows that Shen Guang made a lot of money, but she didn''t participate in it personally. She spare a lot of time to do her own things. She wants to do the same. "It''s simple! Professional! Let professional people do it! You just need to grasp the overall situation. " Shen Guang said, "don''t worry about this situation now. They don''t take things seriously!" Before the end of the world, if you still have concerns, you don''t need to worry about the implementation now - you grasp the general direction, guns and materials. At this time, whoever dares to blow him up will cut him. How many people roll their eyes? You think it''s that simple? You think we didn''t think of this? If it were so simple, would we be in such a hurry? "You don''t have to worry about this. I arranged it for you, and then you''ll be relaxed." Looking at the unbelievers, Shen Guang waved his hand to the calm Gaocheng Baihe son next to him. It''s not difficult for others to achieve, but it''s easy for Shen Guang. Otherwise, it will blind the two talents of the system''s own memory and amazing understanding. These two talents enable him to learn quickly and refine more knowledge for his own use, which is not a matter for him. The study of these two talents alone will enable him to succeed. Takashi baihezi has outstanding talent and rich experience in this field, and has studied and studied his model. Chapter 124 Gaocheng Shaye doesn''t believe Shen Guang''s words. If things are as easy to solve as Shen Guang said, what is she? Gaocheng Shaye, who boasted of his high IQ, said he was not satisfied! "Hum! Everyone can talk big! See how you solve it! " After Shen Guang proposed to solve the problem, she immediately summoned people to see how Shen Guang solved it - I don''t know why, Gaocheng Shaye was a little upset. She always wanted to find Shen Guang''s trouble and beat him up. In this world, some people rely on talent to eat. Even a little talent and their efforts make them always succeed in a certain industry. In addition to this, others rely on their own efforts to eat. They do things steadily and steadily, step by step, just to seize an opportunity to succeed. Although it can succeed in this way, it needs patience, loneliness and more hardships and accidents. But in life, only a few people can stand loneliness, endure hardships, sustain all kinds of accidents, and finally become successful. In the initial world, Shen Guang had no talent, so he was ready to take this road, and insisted hard. He just came to this world before he succeeded, and got the open cheating device and two unique talents. Although the system is awesome, these two talents are very powerful, and have exceeded the average person''s imagination. Two kinds of talents want to add, which can''t be described as one plus one equals two. It is only a magical chemical reaction that can barely describe this magical. With these two talents, you can learn everything quickly and do everything easily. Although Shen Guang doesn''t have to be forced, Shen Guang, who suffered a lot in the initial world, is not arrogant and doesn''t waste this talent. He usually reads books whenever he is free. Even after he has earned enough money, he doesn''t stop talking. He will use the money to practice and verify the results at the same time - although the purpose of practice is entertainment and curiosity driven practice. In any case, after practice, verify the results, which is also a harvest, not on paper. Gao chengshaye said that Shen Guang had implemented it before the end of the day. It''s no joke that he can make money so easily in recent years. Gaocheng Shaye asked him to prove this, which only made him feel funny. "Learn!" Shen Guang said to Gaocheng Shaye with a smile. Looking at her double horsetail, he couldn''t help touching his head. "Hum! What are you doing! Don''t move your hands! " Gaocheng Shaye was blown up. Shen Guang: "..." what''s the situation? Do you know? Immediately, Shen Guangping recovered what he thought and smiled indifferently - this guy has a thick skin. How can he listen? "Well, listen to you, listen to you." Shen Guang said, touching his head again. Knock it off, touch it again, hit it again, touch it again There was no language around. Little Laurie looked at him strangely and asked the fat man curiously, "are they playing games?" "Uh?" The fat man paused and nodded, "well, well." After this trouble, Gaocheng Shaye was unhappy and sent out a lot, and then began to get to the point. Here everyone is called together and gathered according to the different skills they have mastered. Then Shen Guang showed his excellent organizational ability and began to mobilize. They didn''t care at all, but when they listened and looked, they understood. They felt very fruitful and began to listen carefully to Shen Guang''s words. Now that we have to do it, we must do it well! Now to arrange these, Shen Guang will not leave any small tail. According to the existing manpower, he selects excellent people to ask, quickly makes accurate judgments on them, and re positions them according to this - which involves excellent observation, listening, psychology and the application of relevant skills and knowledge. Shen Guang''s unforgettable memory and amazing understanding make him always handy when using these. His performance was more like a great master. These people had no secrets in him and were seen through by him at a glance. His arrangement is not a unique trick, but a common thing in the market. However, these things are superb in his hands. Not only did he see Gaocheng Shaye stunned, but even Gaocheng baihezi admired them. Time passed quickly in Shen Guang''s arrangement and entered the evening. "All right!" Shen Guang took the last person? After the arrangement, the whole person couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Since the beginning of this arrangement, Shen Guang has never stopped. When he arranged these himself, he also gained a lot and couldn''t help falling in love. From these arrangements, he thought of the deployment of troops and the martial arts skills that turned corruption into magic when martial arts masters fought. Why can''t you do this? At this moment, Shen Guang seemed to have opened a shackle, and his realm was unconsciously raised to a higher level. "Shen Guang sauce is so powerful!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was also stunned. She thought Shen Guang''s Kendo was already very powerful. She didn''t expect him to be able to do this. She was really proficient in both literature and martial arts. In the island country, the most respected people are those who have the ability to respect the strong. Shen Guang''s ability is enough for them to respect. Gong Benli, fat man and nanlixiang were also amazed. "Of course my brother is great!" Little Lori listened to everyone praising Shen Guang as if she were praising her. She happily led her dog to cheer. "Come on, stop talking and drink some water." Gaocheng baihezi and poison Island Yuzi brought tea and other drinks to everyone. Before Shen Guang asked for it, Yuzi of poison Island handed Shen Guang a cup. Shen Guangzheng was thirsty and polite, so he drank it all in one gulp. With a touch of bitter tea, the temperature is just right. After drinking, it is moist and fragrant between the teeth, which is a spiritual shock. "Good tea!" "It was made by my wife! I can''t make this smell. "Poison Island Yuzi was embarrassed and knelt down to brew for everyone. Tea ceremony is praised here in the island country. It is an elegant and noble thing and has a high status. Even if it is constantly impacted by western culture, coffee can not replace the status of tea in the island country. Yuzi of poison island is elegant and quiet, like an ancient maid. When others look at her, the whole person can feel her elegance. Takashi baihezi nodded endlessly: "Hiroko is too modest. When I was as old as you, I was not as good as you." "Gollum!" A strange noise sounded. When the crowd looked over, they saw little Lori covering her stomach in shame and said, "well, people are hungry. When will they eat?" "Let Alice wait. Dinner is ready and will be ready soon." Takashi baihezi touched little Lori''s small head and said kindly. Shen Guang is absorbed in them. She has arranged all this early. Minglizi has prepared dinner for them. Chapter 125 This is an episode. After dinner, everyone''s attention quickly shifted. In the end of the world, only Shen Guang had a system. The guy didn''t tighten his nerves. Others tightened their nerves, even little Lori who didn''t understand these things. In the end of the world, everything is based on survival, and the others are nothing in front of this. As long as in order to survive, some temporarily unnecessary things can be temporarily ignored. Ethics and morality can also be abandoned. All this is just to live and inherit human genes. Shen Guang may not be aware of this change, but their actions and ideas are quietly changing. Even if they deny these, they can''t change this fact. After the tension relaxed, they couldn''t help discussing the next arrangement seriously again. "Can you save my father and them?" Gong Benli thought of her family. These days, she hasn''t been in touch. In addition to worrying about making trouble for Shen Guang and his family, she is also worried about the murder of her family. Now she has the opportunity to put forward, and she has to face this fact. "Tell me about the place. If there are other relatives or friends who can be rescued together, let''s talk about it." Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. This is not just what Miyamoto said, but also nanrixiang and fat people. It didn''t take long. Then they went back to rest and prepare for action. Shen Guang and poison Island surprised son go back. There are still some things to say between them. There was no one else. Shen Guang thought about it and said it directly. "Surprised son, what happened to me and Lily son..." when Shen Guang said these things, poison Island surprised son covered his mouth and didn''t let him go on. "Madam is an excellent woman. If your husband favors her, he will not disgrace your husband''s identity." She looked at Shen Guang as if she were looking at the most precious treasure in the world. Shen Guang was very moved by her heartfelt eyes. The faint fragrance, the crystal slender jade hand, full of tenderness, made Shen Guang''s heartstrings tremble and came forward to hold her. Poison Island surprised son, like a boneless cat, let Shen Guang hold him. "Lucky? Don''t you insult my identity? Oh, you think I''m the emperor. " Shen Guang silently ordered her pretty Qiong nose, held her in his arms and kissed her. "Husband, it''s my God. You''re more noble than the emperor. You''re the best man in the world. The whole world is yours." Poison Island surprised son said emotionally. That''s beautiful and comfortable, but if you really think the world is your own, it''s over. Of course, it''s not that poison Island surprised son deliberately took Shen Guang into the ditch, but she prefers Shen Guang too much. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and one''s partner is the best - this kind of thing is also the most common. "Hehe, if you go on like this, I will become a faint king." Shen Guang joked. This sounds comfortable, but just listen. Shen Guang is still awake now. "No, even if you become a faint king, your husband is the most powerful faint king in the world!" Poison Island surprised son emotionally said that the whole person lay in Shen Guang''s arms and quietly listened to the powerful heartbeat. The whole person''s pretty face blushed and came with a weakness that is hard to see at ordinary times. "Why do you think so? So what? This is not like you. " Shen Guang said with pity. If a girl who has received new ideas says such words, Shen Guang will certainly not believe it, but poison Island Yuzi doesn''t mean reluctantly, which makes Shen Guang feel abnormal. "I''m a little worried that this terrible virus will destroy all mankind in our whole world. I''m afraid that I will suddenly become like that one day..." poison Island surprised son said, shaking his body, warm hands and cold sweat. This outbreak of the virus is so terrible that it exceeds any historical record. Even the largest plagues recorded in history are nothing compared with the current situation. The virus is terrible. Up to now, it doesn''t mean to end. It directly led to the collapse of human civilization, not to mention the trend of expansion, and the virus still has no antidote... Poison Island Yuko is always afraid of these. In fact, she is not the only one who has this idea. In addition to little Lori who has a simple mind and Shen Guang who has a system to rely on, others have these concerns. But they are worried that they have been hiding in their hearts, have been tacit understanding, and do not want to know what will happen after the virus suddenly appears on themselves. Now they say this in private and naturally speak out their thoughts. Shen Guang was shocked, hugged her tightly and said definitely, "no! With me, this will not happen! " Shen Guang''s promise and embrace seemed to bring warmth to poison Island surprised son, which calmed her mind. "I know! I believe you will do it! " Thinking of Shen Guang''s killing zombies like weeding, poison Island Yuzi inexplicably believes in her. I don''t know why, but he believes very much. "Just believe it." Shen Guang smiled and said that her hand had reached into her pajamas. "Love me!" She said to Shen Guang emotionally. "Love you, yes, always, always..." the beauty was moved, and Shen Guang responded softly, holding her directly inside. The whispering voice gradually rises. For a time, Shen Guang is in spring here. In the bedroom of Takashi baihezi. Mother and daughter rarely rest together. Gaocheng Shaye looked at his mother who was practicing yoga in her bedroom. She was not happy. Instead, she was very upset. She was a little anxious. She wanted to speak several times, but she stopped again because of worry. Takashi baihezi didn''t seem to be aware of this. Wearing a women''s vest and just wrapped hip shorts, he practiced yoga, warming up step by step, and it''s not urgent or slow. Although I haven''t done yoga for some time, I''m not strange to do this again today. I soon found the state and soon felt the difference. In the movement and stillness, the restless heart calmed down and entered the ethereal fame and purity. One minute, a quarter of an hour, getting better and detached Her hands are folded like an ethereal and holy Bodhisattva. The holy light of the whole person''s skin conveys a Zen rhyme. The agitated Gaocheng Shaye looked at it, and the whole person''s mind was quiet and recovered his reason. "Mom..." Night, after several storms. When the time comes, the red sun still rises. "Quack! Quack! " When it was about to dawn, crows appeared in the sky. With the dawn, more and more crows, like dark clouds, filled the whole sky. Quack quack, filled with the whole world. On the earth, all the zombies came out and looked at the sky in a daze. On the dock, the people who had risen were awakened by these crows and opened the windows to look out. Looking at the crows like dark clouds, almost everyone who saw them was shocked. Afraid of being attacked by zombies, they quickly closed the doors and windows. These crows have great courage. Even if they see humans, they are not afraid. They deliberately flew over Shen Guang to show off their general ability to croak. Some brave crows even swoop down directly, which means scratching humans. "Quack! --" Suddenly a crow pounced on the sleepy little Laurie. "Woof! --" At the critical moment, the dog beside her broke out, ran up and bit the crow. Little Lori was stunned and looked at the crow bitten by the dog. Her mouth was grinning and her eyes were red. "Wuwu..." People have noticed the abnormality here and come here immediately. "Alice!" When they heard little Lori crying, they couldn''t help calling her name. Chapter 126 Seeing Shen Guang and them, the frightened little Laurie seemed to find a breakthrough to vent and cried sadly. As soon as she cried, she couldn''t stop, as if she wanted to cry out the grievances in her heart. Instead of persuading her, they let her vent first - little Lori is very sensible recently. She is too tight. Crying and venting will not do her any harm. Team doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang went online and came back to the house with little Laurie for examination. The dog Jike didn''t forget. He took the crow from his mouth, took it to clean up and reward it by the way. This guy, besides selling cute to accompany little Laurie, is finally a little useful. "I''m not hurt. I should be scared." Juchuan Jingxiang brought good news. At this time, Alice stopped crying, just sobbing. "Alice, go, go with your aunt. There''s something delicious for you." Akiko comes over and takes her to wash. After little Lori woke up, she didn''t have time to wash. Now she still cries and spends her face. Hearing the delicious food, little Laurie couldn''t help being led away. Seeing this, the people couldn''t help laughing. They were relieved - little Laurie wasn''t hurt and didn''t leave a shadow in her heart. Seeing that little Lori was all right, they paid attention to the crows outside again. In order to see further, they all ran to the roof and looked up from the roof. "Those crows are..." standing high, they finally saw what the crows were doing. Crows are attacking zombies! They fell from the sky, and then landed on a "stunned" zombie, pecking at the zombie with a sharp beak. The zombie didn''t know. Although some zombies have some reactions, they are inflexible and unresponsive, and are not good at dealing with crows. These crows are not afraid at all. They leisurely fall on the zombies and indiscriminately peck the moving food in front of them. Discolored skin, like rotten wood and rags, is easily torn off by them. The muddy eyes of the zombie were also picked out by them and swallowed at once. Zombies don''t struggle, but it doesn''t seem to have any impact. "These crows are eating zombies!" "This is not surprising, because crows are very smart. They are good at imitating carnivorous birds. As long as the same kind can be seen by them, they will almost learn it soon." "No wonder these things attack Alice!" Seeing this, they finally understood why crows attacked humans. Zombies are the walking corpses of human beings. In the eyes of these crows with low IQ, they look similar to human beings. They get the sweetness from these zombies. When they see human beings, they naturally attack human beings as zombies. They were on the roof and saw that there were some crows attacking them. They were not little Lori. The crows came. They were brushed by Shen Guang and photographed before others could start. The crow is not dead. It looks like a dizzy state and can''t move. Everyone gathered around curiously and looked at these unlucky guys closely. The crow is fat, its feathers are shiny like ink, its claws and beak are like the color of steel. The most ferocious is their eyes, which are rebellious and fierce. "Look at these crows. They look different." The crowd looked at the crow and felt uneasy, but they didn''t know where it was. "Put them in a cage and observe them. Be careful! Don''t get scratched, be careful of the virus they carry! Don''t be infected! " Shen Guang said that the next moment, he reflected the reason for his worry, "come on! Go and have a look. No one is scratched by crows. Don''t let people get infected! Forget it, I''ll do it! " Shen Guang said and went downstairs to get the walkie talkie. The crowd looked at Shen Guang leaving. From his words, they finally understood the reason for their worry. If at this time, someone in their team is infected with the virus and suddenly breaks out, they may be destroyed here. They thought of this reason and couldn''t care to check it. They all caught up. The emergence of crows in this world has been a change. Shen Guang has no plot advantage. Whether the next change is out of his control depends on his means. "There is danger outside. Don''t leave the house!" "The people in the house close the doors and windows, and the injured people report immediately. They must not hide!" "Finally, everyone is waiting for inspection at home!" Through the walkie talkie, Shen Guang quickly conveyed his orders. The crows and clouds dispersed after the day was completely bright and hid in the corner of the city again. Shen Guang''s inspection is almost over. "Three people were scratched." Half an hour later. "The three had an abnormal reaction." The worst thing happened, other animals will also carry the virus to infect. "What about the others?" "No abnormal reaction." not so bad! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the disaster was finally controlled within the scope. "Well, publicize this matter and take precautions." After this busy day, most of the morning had passed, and it was about noon. They ate breakfast together as lunch. Time is pressing! They put aside their worries for the time being. According to what they said last night, they collected goods, recruited people, and saved relatives. This time, only Gong Benli saved her relatives. No one else needed it. In order to save time, Shen Guang directly started the helicopter and was ready to take Gong Benli to save people. Shen Guang was embarrassed to refuse her request to save people. Naturally, it took a lot of effort. Fat guys, they''re hiring. "Did Hirano remember what I said?" Before the action, Shen Guang called the fat man to ask. "Give those unruly guys a hard hand?" The fat man swallowed his saliva and asked. "Yes! Hit hard! Don''t let yourself and others get hurt! " Shen Guang looked at the trembling fat man and said. Fat man is not a veteran with strange experience. He is still a little indecisive, which needs him to remind him. "Remember, your own safety, the safety of your teammates." Shen Guang finally asked him to leave after one more time, and then asked poison Island surprised Zi who wanted to take part in the operation to ensure their safety. "Other safety is not important, your own safety is important! If you should do it, do it! " Poison island was surprised and nodded without hesitation. He was much more decisive than the fat man. "Madam, Shaye..." "Pervert! lady-killer! What the fuck! Let''s go! " Pervert? lady-killer? Shen Guang ran with tears and had nothing to say. Among the suspects in Gaocheng Shaye, Miyamoto Li, sitting in a helicopter driven by Akiko, went to the main city of implantation. At this time, the sun is bright and cloudless. The temperature outside is rising, and the sun is warm. In less than half an hour, the helicopter arrived at the main city. On the helicopter, Miyamoto looked at the main city below. The whole city was covered with a layer of dust and looked dilapidated. This dust is produced in Tiancheng city. It looks like many years have passed. Now, although the city has calmed down, the appearance of the whole city has changed greatly, and we can''t find the memory of the past. The driver minglizi took a lot of effort to determine the location here, but he wanted to be more detailed. He couldn''t find a familiar place in a short time. It''s really difficult to find two people in such a city, and they don''t know life and death. Gong Benli''s eyes were red. The whole person couldn''t help shaking. Her nose was sour and her tears couldn''t help flowing out. "Don''t worry! They will be found! " Shen Guang said. Even if he can''t find it, he has to say so. Anyway, comfort first and then, even if you can''t find it, you can go home and be sad again. Shen Guang gives Gong Benli a warm embrace, but that''s all. He should look down, find out the familiar places and show minglizi the way, otherwise he may be delayed on the road this afternoon. In Shen Guang''s arms, Gong Benli seems to see her parents become zombies. Tears flow out uncontrollably. She is sad and just grabs Shen Guang''s arm. If it weren''t for Shen Guang''s rough skin and thick meat, he would almost catch it in the meat. "This way!" At this time, Shen Guang''s unforgettable and amazing understanding played a role. Minglizi looked for a place she couldn''t find for a long time, and Shen Guang went to a familiar place at once. Chapter 127 In addition to the unforgettable memory brought by the system, Shen Guang has amazing two talents, as well as excellent eyesight, amazing hearing, smell and perception. Although these are not endowed with the ability of the system, they can not be underestimated and also play a great role. He can quickly recognize the following, and his excellent eyesight also plays a decisive role at this time. In the roar of the helicopter rotor, the helicopter turned around and flew directly to the direction known by Shen Guang. Next, because the helicopter passed by here, the movement finally attracted the attention of the zombies and the remaining human beings. Zombies come out of roadside houses or a corner and "look" at the sky with their dark eyes. Those who survived insisted, waving their hands excitedly on the roof of the house, or homemade sheets and flags, trying to attract the attention of the helicopter. Unfortunately, the people on the helicopter didn''t come to save them. They didn''t see them and flew away from here. When these people saw the helicopters in the past, some gave up, and some lost their reason and yelled at the distant helicopters, which attracted the attention of zombies. Unfortunately, they were directly attacked by zombies and died miserably in the mouth of zombies. There are more crazy people. When they see the leaving helicopter, they jump directly from a high place. Boom! It was smashed into meat sauce on the ground and then eaten by the bloody zombie. This is very cruel. If Shen Guang, Gong Benli and minglizi fluctuate at the beginning of the end of the world. Now it''s not the beginning. They see a lot of such things these days, so they don''t respond. This kind of thing happens every day in the last world. It can''t be saved. Even if it is saved for a while, it can''t be saved for a lifetime. Of course, they are not the virgin, no good, they will not save people. The helicopter went straight over. In addition, some unmanned roofs are also filled with distress signals, such as letters such as SOS. The helicopter didn''t control in the past, and the speed didn''t seem to stop. At this time, Miyamoto stopped crying and looked at the approaching city with a telescope. The whole person looked forward to a lot. Miyamoto did not shed tears, but excitedly pointed to the buildings below and said to Shen Guang. "This is the bed master city! I saw that building! This is the tallest building! This way! This is where Dad''s police work! The phone was suddenly disconnected that day... " When it comes to the disconnection of the phone, I''m worried. Shen Guang didn''t speak. The pilot minglizi listened to what she said, directly let the helicopter pass and came to a police station she said. It''s a dilapidated place, and there are still cars left at the scene that have no time to deal with. These cars are blocked at the door, including dusty police cars and people who commit suicide. Seeing this, Miyamoto was not happy. The whole person''s head was buzzing, some dizzy, and things were a little bad! Next, within half an hour, the helicopter flew around and explored here again and again. "No! Still not! " Shen Guang has said this sentence many times, and now he says it again. "Ah? wait a minute! Maybe not! Take another look! This way! " Gong Benli said this sentence, not just once. "Li! Calm down! " Shen Guang doesn''t want to check any more. "Down again! Be sure to go down again! Shen Guang, please! " Gong Benli held Shen Guang''s arm and cried and begged. She has been weeping silently for half an hour. Now her voice is a little dry. When she asks for Shen Guang, her spirit looks abnormal. "Enough! That''s enough! There is no one here! " Shen Guang was angry. He grabbed two soccer balls that almost made her promise again and grabbed them hard. "Ah!" Sharp pain! Let some absentminded Gong Benli wake up. Looking at Shen Guang''s indisputable eyes, she didn''t have the courage to speak anymore. "Everyone has left here!" Shen Guang said to low Gong Benli again, then sat down with her and said to the driver, "go to Li''s house!" Akiko immediately flew a helicopter out of here. The helicopter roared towards Miyamoto''s house. "Come and have a drink!" Shen Guang handed her a bottle of glucose and couldn''t refuse to feed her to drink. In the face of such Shen Guang, Gong Benli didn''t dare to resist and drank it. In less than three minutes, the helicopter came to Miyamoto''s home - this is a helicopter. Take a straight distance. If it''s on land, don''t say three minutes or three hours, don''t think it''s so easy. This is a high-end house. Although it can''t compare with those luxurious mansions, it is also enough to make more than 90% of the islanders envy it. The island police is a decent job with good income and welfare. Her father''s salary is enough for the family to live comfortably. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The helicopter rotor made a loud sound, which sounded directly here. The movement made by the rotor instantly attracted the surrounding zombies and those who survived. Zombies appear in the open street. People come out of the room, stand by the window, or come to the roof to watch. Shen Guang and his family arrived at this time and stopped directly at Miyamoto''s house. Condescend and watch these people come out. In particular, Miyamoto''s home is directly approached by helicopter. Shen Guang saw that there were some survivors in the nearby houses, but not many. They looked forward to the helicopter and hoped that the helicopter would pick them up. The helicopter rotor made a whirring sound and stopped above Miyamoto''s house. I didn''t see these people and was unmoved. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Miyamoto''s family didn''t respond. Miyamoto looked pale. "Come out! mom! Come out! dad! I''m Li! Come out... "Gong Benli leaned out and shouted down. There was no movement in the house. Gong Benli wanted to cry, but her tears had dried up and there were no tears. She wanted to shout loudly. Her voice was hoarse when she called. Even so, she shouted. Shen Guang''s persuasion didn''t work, and Shen Guang didn''t persuade her. She decided to let herself die - he didn''t believe that Gong Benli''s father would not save people. Her father wasn''t there, and her mother should go. Four minutes, five minutes WOW¡ª¡ª Just as Shen Guang was about to leave, news came from Miyamoto''s family. "Really at home?" Shen Guang looked at the sound window in amazement. The noise was a little slapping in the face. It was Miyamoto''s family. At the moment, a person appeared at the window. The whole person pushed the window shakily, looking like a walking corpse. Gong Benli, who was holding a telescope, was shocked and looked at it. Then the whole person was excited and wanted to jump over immediately. "Mom! It''s mom! " "Stop! Calm down. "Shen Guang immediately hugged her. Otherwise, she might jump out without any safety measures. The end can be imagined. "I know! You stop quickly! The helicopter will pass. You don''t need to be nervous! " Shen Guang grabbed her and said. If you jump like this, Shen Guang can guarantee that she will be killed if she has no protective measures. Shen Guang hugged her and asked her to stop. Even if she didn''t stop, she couldn''t get rid of Shen Guang''s power. Gong Benli calmed down. Not only the driver minglizi was relieved, but also Shen Guang. It took more trouble than killing zombies. By the window, there is indeed a person, and a woman. She is a blonde mixed race woman, but her hair covers half of her face. The other half of her face is a little pale and thin. Now she looks in a bad state. The helicopter dropped a soft ladder and stopped right in front of her. She stretched out her hand and leaned out to grab the ladder. Maybe I have no strength. I can''t hold the ladder at all. There is also a loose buckle beside the ladder, which can also be fastened and fixed. Women don''t see it or have reluctantly summoned up their spirits and have no strength to save themselves. Shen Guang was speechless. "Mom!" Miyamoto Li was anxious to jump again. Shen Guang hugged the girl who had lost her calmness again. "I''ll do it!" Shen Guang held her down, and without waiting for her to approach, he quickly slid down the ladder. When he was about to land, he stepped on the Wall twice to cushion his strength and just stopped here at the window. After looking at each other, he was indeed a living person. His heart was half down. Then he saw each other''s hair, which looked like a woman of Gong Benli. Shen Guang confirmed each other''s identity again. As soon as he shook his hand, Shen Guang swung over directly, opened the window without nonsense, went over with one hand, went through each other''s armpits and took her out. Shen Guang has great strength. She feels that she is very light. She feels like carrying the weight of a larger cloth doll. "Yes, Li?" Only then did she have the strength to speak. Pale face, very weak, strong smile on his face. "Yes, madam, don''t worry, Li. She''s safe up there." Shen Guang said that she wrapped the loose buckle around the ladder and fixed the two together, so that it was convenient to go up - the woman had no strength and let Shen Guang hold her. "Be careful..." the woman said weakly. "Be careful what?" Shen Guang didn''t stop. He finally fastened the fixed button and stuck her tightly to his body. "Don''t move! boy! Dare to move! I''ll kill you! " Chapter 128 Shen Guang felt that Miyamoto, who had just been fixed by him, was stiff, stretched his breath and dared not move. From a distance, Shen Guang is more like a princess holding her. "Don''t move! He has a gun! " Seeing Shen Guang moving, the woman said eagerly. She really didn''t want the boy who saved her to be shot to death, and she came to save her. The threat between life and death made her burst out a little strength, and her words were much clearer. "Really? Do you say you can''t move? " Shen Guang didn''t seem to hear what she said. He talked to the threat, and looked at it in spite of the other party''s threat. This is a resident next to Miyamoto''s house. The helicopter is also close to here. He is a middle-aged man with a gun in his hand. It is a black star pistol. Black star''s power is still relatively large, and its effective range is enough to threaten him here. Guns are forbidden here in the island country, but only those who abide by the law and discipline, and those who do not abide by the law, can get guns as long as they want to get them - whether they buy them at a high price or from other channels, the island country can''t prevent them. Although this man is holding a gun, he is not in good condition. The whole person is better than Miyamoto. "Asshole!" Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t listen to his threat and was still in the mood to talk to others, the man scolded angrily, showed up and fired. Shen Guang saw the other party''s action and was not afraid - not with a gun can handle everything. Even ordinary people with a gun didn''t care about Shen Guang''s arrival. Moreover, facing the muzzle of the gun, Shen Guang did not feel the threat. The woman was anxious and tried to use her strength, twist her body, stop Shen Guang and ask him not to move - the gun is pointing! Don''t you dare move! Boy, stop quickly! Shen Guang didn''t understand what she meant. She thought the woman was frightened. She put her hand down to hold her hip and comforted: "don''t worry! You can go soon! " The voice of the rotor was heard only by Miyamoto, but no one else could hear it at all. Miyamoto had exhausted all his strength and couldn''t speak. He was entrusted by Shen Guang to obey his fate. "Shen Guang!" On the plane, Miyamoto also noticed this situation. The whole person turned pale and almost fell down. If Shen Guang is in danger, not only one person will be hurt, but also her mother. Neither Shen Guang nor her mother wanted to see them hurt, but she was powerless in the face of this situation. Shen Guang waved to her calmly, and then regardless of the threat, he dragged the ladder up. He was very fast. He climbed to the helicopter hatch with one or two times. "Damn it!" The man with the gun, when Shen Guang climbed up, his face changed and immediately shot. Bang! Bang bang! Three shots in a row were all empty and didn''t hit at all. The gun has recoil. It is impossible for an ordinary man without plug-in to hit the enemy 20 meters away, unless he has good luck. The man had no good luck and was empty. Twenty meters away? Yes, it''s 20 meters away! Driver Akiko was not indifferent when Shen Guang was pointed at by a gun. After she saw Shen Guang holding on to the ladder, she drove the helicopter back directly before the man shot, pulling apart from each other. A gentle retreat opened a safe distance. At this time, Shen Guang didn''t feel the slightest danger. When climbing the ladder, he was still in the mood to watch the other party''s shooting. He saw that the other side missed a lot in the first shot, and the second and third shots were outrageous. At the same time, I also saw the flight path of the bullet cutting through the air. The whole person didn''t worry or angry, but felt very interesting. Shen Guang was not afraid, but the woman in his arms screamed. She burst out her strength and hugged Shen Guang, and her face was buried in Shen Guang''s arms. "Ah!" "Shen Guang! Mom! " Miyamoto Li in the helicopter is even more blank. The driver Akiko was also startled and regretted that she had retreated late - if she had known, she would have retreated even if she didn''t save the woman. After the three shots were fired, the three felt only a shock, and Shen Guang entered the helicopter. "Shen Guang! Mom! " Looking at the two people who came up, Miyamoto rushed up with great joy. The three people immediately crowded into a group. Without hesitation, Akiko pulled the helicopter again and opened a safe distance from below - in fact, it''s not necessary at all, because the helicopter has reached a safe range. "Well, it''s all right. Don''t worry." Shen Guang hugged her with a wry smile and sandwiched Miyamoto in the middle. This is also Shen Guang. Instead of a person, she was attacked by Miyamoto Li who just came. Maybe the two people who were still at the door of the cabin were attacked by her. Shen Guang''s feet were like taking root, without any shaking. "Saved?!" Miyamoto was overjoyed and looked up in disbelief. Looking at his haggard daughter with red eyes (crying, not recovered), the whole person wept with joy. "Cough, don''t cry first. Solve the immediate problem first." Shen Guang looked at his mother and daughter and said. If we don''t stop them, they might really cry. They stopped crying. Gong Benli retreated inside and made room for Shen Guang. Shen Guang entered and took Miyamoto guilizi next. Miyamoto guiriko was very weak. Shen Guang held her and fixed her on the helicopter seat. "Akiko, stop!" Shen Guang said to the driver minglizi. Akiko? Miyamoto got up and looked at the pilot in surprise. Then he looked at Shen Guang. He saw that the young Shen Guang didn''t believe that the leader of the helicopter was a teenager. Akiko drove the helicopter to a steady stop. "What are you doing?" She couldn''t help asking Shen Guang. "If others shoot like me, I can''t help but show it?" Shen Guang is calm and strong. She didn''t look angry and her tone was very calm, but she couldn''t help getting cold and the pressure increased greatly. A teenager put pressure on himself? Miyamoto is a little restless. Those who can give her pressure are either people above her husband or people with strong financial resources. A teenager will give him such pressure! no Far more than those pressures! She doesn''t feel like a teenager. But how can you retaliate so far away? Puzzled, Miyamoto thought. Suddenly, the boss opened his eyes and almost protruded. A big gun appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. It hasn''t come yet! Suddenly, she didn''t know how. What''s going on? Are your eyes dazzled? Shen Guang didn''t care about her. He held the big sniper and locked the brain hole below in an instant. At this time, he broke out a momentum. Even if they didn''t understand this, they thought that Shen Guang had become one with the gun in his hand. They don''t know why. They feel that the gun tube in Shen Guang''s hand seems to have been extended and has reached the head of the person below. As long as he gently presses the trigger, the other person''s head will be exploded - the person below doesn''t know that he is facing death. Now he is shouting and scolding. Just in front of them, when the mother and daughter thought that the person below broke his head, Shen Guang suddenly took back his gun and quit. Chapter 129 Quit? Let go of each other? How is that possible? Even if there is no anger, no anger - the other party only did it to escape his life. Shen Guang thought he might do it in such a position. Understanding belongs to understanding! Shen Guang still wants to return the gift to the other party. The other party has taken action and shot. It''s endless. In that case, he can''t help but express it? Reciprocity. But the following situation no longer requires him to do so. It turned out that when the helicopter stopped here, there was a lot of noise, which completely attracted the surrounding zombies. After the helicopter had stopped here for more than five minutes, the zombies below had surrounded it and completely blocked it. The dense corpse is generally dense and terrible like sardine canned food. These zombies looked at the helicopter and were already crazy. They wanted to jump on the helicopter. They can''t do it. Most of the zombies have begun to hit the door - God knows why these zombies suddenly become smart. After the gunfire upstairs, these things, like piranhas smelling blood, crashed into the door below the building madly - if it wasn''t covered by the helicopter rotor, Shen Guang and they could hear the sound. The sound of the gun, the helicopter pulled away, and there was no rotor sound to cover it. The sound of the zombie hitting the door under the building spread upstairs, so that the shooter found the danger below, and the whole person was too scared to shoot again. He hurriedly came to the door of the room, desperately moved all the movable furniture to the door of the room, and pushed all the other things to the door. Only then did he feel a sense of security. It was just a sense of security. Then he folded his gun, nervously pointed to the door in front of him, and prayed that the zombie would not rush over. Boom! The gate below was knocked down. A group of zombies rushed in, broke into the man''s house, and then rushed up without hesitation. Shen Guang saw that the door in the house was broken like a piece of paper, the blocked furniture was jumped out by brute force, and the zombie rushed over like a flood. Seeing the people inside, the zombies hissed with excitement and rushed up at an incredible speed. The man looked at all this in horror. He couldn''t hold the gun stably, and then he drowned in the zombie pile. "Ah!" A scream sounded. Bang! Bang bang! After three shots, I couldn''t hear anything below. It''s a little cumbersome to say, but when Shen Guang put down his gun and watched the excitement, Shen Guang saw the results in less than half a minute. The man who dared to shoot him was separated by a zombie. Although he didn''t do it, it doesn''t matter if the enemy is dead. This result did not make Shen Guang very happy - it was not a happy thing that the same kind was killed by other things. At this time, Miyamoto also saw what happened below and knew why Shen Guang didn''t shoot. The man has been separated by the zombie. It doesn''t matter whether he drives fast or not. This scene was a little bloody. She couldn''t bear it and turned away. As for Miyamoto, her face was pale at this time, and she was not in the mood to pay attention to this - it was not the stimulation of the zombie below, but the reason why she was too weak. She was tired, thirsty and hungry. She was scared before. Even if she wanted to see it, she didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the outside. Taking a helicopter doesn''t feel very good, especially for her weak person, the vibration caused by the engine, rotor and tail rotor makes her feel very uncomfortable. In particular, they didn''t bring her noise reduction headphones, which made her unbearable. She couldn''t speak when she was weak. At this time, she just closed her eyes and calmed down. She didn''t want anything. She just waited for the past moment. "Li! Noise reduction headphones! Glucose... " Shen Guang still knows medical skills. Usually, Ju Chuan Jingxiang plays lazily. This time, Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t come. He had to take over the job. "Shen Guang, how''s my mother..." Gong Benli asked Shen Guang anxiously as she quickly took things out of the box next to her. "Don''t worry, she''s fine. She''s just weak. She''ll recover in a few days..." Shen Guang comforted her and took what she handed her. When the helicopter started, Miyamoto heard such words vaguely, and then felt that the noise was reduced to an acceptable range. Then, something was put in her mouth and fed her. Already hungry and thirsty, she immediately opened her mouth and swallowed desperately. It was cool and sweet, like a shower. She felt it was the best thing she had drunk in her life. Finally saved Miyamoto, whose body was replenished, completely relaxed and didn''t care about anything else. In the face of the coming sleepiness, she couldn''t help but fall asleep soon. The helicopter is returning. Return quickly. The sun was about to set, and a faint golden color appeared on the horizon. In the golden light and shadow, a bird flew powerfully. It''s far from the helicopter. It''s not a threat! Shen Guang and Ming Lizi were relieved. Miyamoto? At this moment, she held her mother with a happy face. Shen Guang didn''t bother her either. The time spent on coming out this time, except for the time on the way, others were spent looking for it. It seems that the time is not long, but it is time to complete it. When the helicopter came back, more and more birds appeared in the sky. By this time, Shen Guang had seen the identity of these birds. These crows only appeared in the morning. The afterglow of the sunset. The roaring sound of the rotor not only attracted the attention of all the zombies, but also let the people of the base know that they are back. Little Lori ran out first, followed by Gaocheng Shaye, and then poison Island surprised them. The helicopter stopped at the special vacated temporary "airport", and then Shen Guang came out with people in his arms. Miyamoto came out after Shen Guang - Akiko drove the helicopter to land in the distance with people in work uniforms. The helicopter needs refueling and maintenance. This line of service is provided here. When they saw that they all came safely, they were relieved. When they saw the man held by Shen Guang, they just relaxed and lifted up again. "How''s it going? Is she hurt? " Team doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang is always competent at this time. "She''s fine. She''s just a little weak. She fell asleep. Just sleep... She hasn''t eaten for a long time. Make her some porridge. However, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go back first." Shen Guang motioned the crowd to look at the sky. There were more and more crows in the sky, and the crazy crows "clouds" reappeared in the morning. The crowd looked at the "dark cloud" and listened to the quack. They immediately nodded seriously and accelerated their steps to the house. At this time, other people working on the whole wharf also put down their work and fled back to the house. "Those three people have been infected in the morning." Seeing the actions of these people, Shen Guang had thought of the results of the three people in the morning. "Infected, became a zombie and was killed." Gaocheng Shaye said. Shen Guang looked at her strangely, nodded and followed the people into the house. "Give her to me." Takashi baihezi took the initiative. Shen Guang gave someone to her and believed that she could handle it well. Gong Benli followed her with some worry. Ju Chuan Jingxiang was worried about Shen Guang''s diagnosis and went back to get the tools. "Something, wait until I come out." Shen Guang looked at the others and said, then went to the bathroom. Miyamoto did not know how to survive alone. When holding her, although it didn''t smell bad, it didn''t smell good. Shen Guang decided to take a bath and change clothes. It''s getting dark. There are more and more crows outside, and their croaking is rarely noisy. "Quack! Quack! " Pa Pa! Some fell on the edge of the window, croaked, and pecked the glass with their sharp beaks, making the glass sound unbearable. "Quack! Quack! " In the house, there were several crow calls. The voice was a little urgent and made a sharp sound. "Cover the covers and don''t let them scream!" Chapter 130 evening. A frigate is slowly approaching the land of the island country. Looking at the nearer and nearer coastline, the people on the frigate finally showed a relaxed smile. "Ha ha! Finally back! " Everyone laughed and cheered as if they had seen the most comfortable home. They left their posts temporarily and all came to the deck to celebrate that they finally escaped the disaster of being buried in the sea and went home safely. The frigate is getting closer and closer to the dock. Some people in the frigate breathed the familiar air along the coast, and then cheered again, threw up their hats crazily to celebrate, and even hugged each other, collided excitedly, and kissed each other - this scene was a bit hot and people couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. At this moment, even the captain didn''t care about these people. He knew that the line in the hearts of these men had been too tight. At this time, let them be happy and adjust their state. Otherwise, these soldiers will really go crazy. "Look! What is that! " Just then, someone pointed to the black spots on the land. "What? Seagulls? It''s just seagulls on the beach. It''s very common. " The others stopped to cheer and relax. "No, seagulls are bigger than." The ship was close to the land, and there was a naval dock where it was moored - there was no warship here. "Why is there no movement on the dock? Where are the people? " At this time, the people on board finally noticed the abnormality here, and they didn''t care about the crows in the sky. Everyone on the frigate looked at the wharf close at hand. As for the crow? Go to hell! The wharf is quiet here. Except for the sound of waves, there is no sound of whistle that is easy to hear at ordinary times. As for the signal of admission? I didn''t get it. As usual, we would have received signals or seen patrol ships come and check them. "Something''s wrong!" "What''s going on! War? Not like it? " The frigate sailed slowly into the harbor, but there was still no sign of anyone moving inside. But soon everyone was attracted by the situation on the ground of the Wharf - damaged machinery and equipment, burned cars, damaged buildings, black solidified blood, dusty weapons on the ground, bullet casings, grenade bomb pits, traces of fire on the ground, and so on. The site was disorderly and no one cleaned it up. What happened? Anyone here? Why no one! also! Is this our dock? Looking at the dilapidated wharf, everyone was stunned and felt as if they didn''t know each other - the previous wharf was strict and clean, which was too far from the dilapidated Wharf in front of us. At this moment, the good mood of those island sailors on the frigate suddenly disappeared. Before they could adjust their bad mood, they found that they had been attacked! "Damn it! These crows attack humans! " "Ah! look out! Their claws and mouths! " "Come on! Get out of the way! Return to the cabin! " Bang! Bang bang! When they withdrew to the cabin, someone shot at the attacking crow. Da Da! Others followed suit. For a while, the gunfire was loud and clear in the evening, spreading far away. Outside the dock, some zombies staggered out and came to the dock along the sound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shen Guang came out of the bathroom, it was dark outside. Croaking crows also disappeared, but there were several more cages in the living room. There were several crows in the cage, jumping in the narrow cage with great spirit. "Quack!" They shouted impatiently in the cage, and their voice was very harsh through the golden crack stone. Their narrow cages and the movement and beating between square inches make it look very active. But he had a bad temper. He not only overturned the water, but also the grain. The cage looked messy - the water was for the crows to drink, and the grain was their food. Little Lori looked anxiously, but she didn''t dare to approach. These crows are very rebellious. They don''t touch this thing at all. They are full of irritability and fierce. Little Laurie doesn''t dare to approach them. The dog next to little Lori is looking up and roaring at the crow in the cage. Shen Guang couldn''t help looking at the noise. He recognized the crows he photographed this morning. After their tossing and turning, the crow is at the end of a powerful crossbow. It looks active. It''s already very bad. If it goes on like this, it will be tired to death. "Brother!" When little Lori saw him, she immediately held Shen Guang and hid behind him. The dog stopped barking when he saw Shen Guang. He came to Shen Guang and held Shen Guang''s feet and shook his tail excitedly. "Brother, these crows are bad crows! Bad boy! They peck! And overturned the water and ate! " Little Lori complained to Shen Guang. "Well, it''s bad!" Shen Guang comfortingly stroked little Lori''s head. "Hee hee!" When Shen Guang affirmed, little Lori was very happy and smiled and played with her head against Shen Guang''s hand - it didn''t seem to leave any shadow after being attacked by crows in the morning. This reassured Shen Guang. "See how I teach them! Let them become sensible and obedient good children! " Shen Guang, holding her baby''s fat face, teased her. "Uh huh!" Little Lori nodded, and then looked forward to Shen Guang to see how he called these crows to mend their ways. Shen Guang gathered a trace of ferocity and went towards the crow. "Quack!" A few crows screamed and fell at the bottom of the cage. They trembled and dared not move. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction, straightened the overturned sink, put it to the crow''s mouth, and stared at it - drink it. Shen Guang''s command subconsciously conveys his ideas through his eyes. The crow dared not resist and gulped down. Shen Guang asked him to eat the scattered food at the bottom of the cage, and he ate it too. "Wow! My brother is so powerful! " Little Laurie exclaimed and looked at Shen Guang with admiration. They fed the crows all afternoon. The crows didn''t obey. When her brother came, these crows obeyed. It was so powerful and amazing. More miraculously, without his threat, the crow ate it without saying. Other crows also learned to eat and drink water with their companions. Little Lori stayed and looked curiously. Shen Guang went to the quiet room next to him and saw a modified version of island Wu clothes making tea. She knelt down and looked like a classical maid. But the slender snow-white legs exposed under the forked clothes are sexy. Even if Shen Guang has played with these beautiful legs, he still feels that he is not tired of playing. "Is there any harvest in today''s starting feeling?" Shen Guang sat next to her and asked her. He stretched out his hand and stroked it gently. Yuzi of poison Island trembled, and his face rose to blush, but he didn''t stop Shen Guang. "Remember some more! But it takes more practice! " Poison Island surprised son said, endured shame and gave Shen Guang tea. "It''s too slow. Come on, let me familiarize you and deepen your impression." Shen Guang said, after drinking all the tea, he picked up the poison island and put it on his thigh. Poison Island Yuzi hugged Shen Guang with a blush on his face, looking forward to joy. As Shen Guang said, this can really help her progress. Although this help makes her shy and incredible, she doesn''t dislike it. This kind of sport can not only increase her strength, but also increase her interest. WOW! Just as Shen Guang was about to go further, the door was opened. Then someone came. It was the high city Shaye! Chapter 131 Miyamoto is a happy thing for their team. Miyamoto Li found a relative and everyone is happy for her. In the end of the world, any gathering of relatives is rare and valuable, and it is also worth celebrating. At dinner, the atmosphere between the people was obviously much happier. Miyamoto guiriko was really tired. He fell asleep after he came here. Gong Benli and Gaocheng bailizi helped finish the washing and gargling in the middle. During this period, she didn''t even wait to wake up. She didn''t wake up until she slept for two hours. She just lacks food and water. Now these have been supplemented. She has recovered a lot in just two hours. At least she looks much better. After waking up, she drank the prepared porridge and went to sleep again. When people saw her like this, they were completely relieved. "She''ll recover in two days at most!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang said conservatively. People are also happy for Gong Benli. Gong Benli came to Miyamoto and lay down together to take care of her. She also had a rest. This afternoon''s action, she was clear, fluctuating, sad and happy. She still cried in the middle. Her voice was a little hoarse, which was a little tired. She didn''t participate in the next activities, so she went to rest. As for little Lori, her work and rest were very regular. As soon as the time came, she yawned and lost her spirit. She was sent to have a rest. Poison Island surprised son, Gaocheng baihezi, Gaocheng Shaye, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and nanlixiang all came to Shen Guang to receive Shen Guang''s guidance and learn the starting style passed to poison Island surprised son to exercise. Gaocheng Shaye holds his chest, tilts his small head back, dislikes his face and looks at Shen Guang - a look that I have seen through your abnormal purpose. Juchuan Jingxiang''s thin lace pajamas, with a confused face, began to have a headache before Shen Guang started. These two people are not sports experts. The former despises him and makes Shen Guang a little unhappy. The latter is a little confused. It is estimated that it is more difficult to teach than the former. Nanlixiang has tight clothes and a horsetail hairstyle - the hairstyle has not changed, but the whole person looks cleaner. She was looking forward to the powerful method he said. At the moment, she was looking at Shen Guang with burning eyes. Poison Island surprised son was still the modified version of Wu clothes before dinner. Although she knew Shen Guang''s method, she still looked at Shen Guang seriously. As for Takashi baihezi, with her hair curled and loose thin pajamas, the whole person has been completely different from a few days. She looks younger and more temperament. Needless to say, the whole person''s skin is shining with crystal luster - when people get together, she only feels that she has become more beautiful. Except Shen Guang, others have not found these small details. Several beautiful women sat in front of Shen Guang in a row. The room smelled of women''s fat and powder, and its temptation increased sharply. Shen Guang uses the Yellow Emperor Sutra to calm himself down - this variant of the Yellow Emperor Sutra is very powerful and can also control the mind and keep himself calm. "Do you think I''m getting more and more powerful in killing zombies..." Several people nodded. Shen Guang began to talk about it with his own example, which attracted their interest and had some effects. "Starting posture can help you make yourself healthier and more beautiful - simply put, let yourself have a second development and perfect!" "The so-called perfection..." Hearing that it was more beautiful, several people''s eyes shook, and they suddenly felt a lot of spirit. If they looked carefully, they would be unbelievable. "Don''t think it''s a joke, it''s true! You can do it! " Shen Guang confirmed again. No matter whether others can do it or not, he can do it, and he can do it with his help. Even Gaocheng Shaye no longer despises looking at Shen Guang, but looks forward to what Shen Guang said. The height of 1.55 meters, and myopia, although she didn''t say it, it made her a little mind. If it is really as perfect as Shen Guang said, she can continue to grow tall, short-sighted or something, and can recover by herself The confused Juchuan Jingxiang is no longer confused. Although it was against her medical knowledge, Shen Guangzhi''s example convinced her. As for Yuzi in poison island and baizizi in Gaocheng, they have benefited from Shen Guang and believe in Shen Guang. "Your clothes are not suitable for sports. Take them off and change into a capable one. Nanlixiang can do this..." Several people removed the excess clothes in front of Shen Guang. Suddenly, Shen Guang had several lace covers of different sizes, island Wu clothes and lace pajamas in front of him. In front of the women, as long as a few thin pieces of things to cover up. Hiss! Even Shen Guang, who was ready, was still shaken in the eyes. Shen Guang calmed his mind again, picked up these things, looked at them again, and handed over one of the largest covers: "teacher Jingxiang, put this on..." Ju Chuan Jingxiang is red fruit on the upper body and * * * on the lower body, holding his chest with both hands, looking at others vaguely. Looking at the things handed over by Shen Guang, she realized that she had lost a lot of things. "Oh!" Juchuan Jingxiang quickly picked it up and was ready to put it on again. As a result, she made a mistake in her hurry, but she couldn''t buckle it up. Shen Guang went over and put it on her. Gaocheng Shaye glanced at Shen Guang contemptuously. She was going to help just now. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang took the lead. Shen Guang didn''t seem to see her disdain. He nodded calmly at her and turned his head angrily. Shen Guang ran the Yellow Emperor Sutra again and let himself calm down. That''s why he didn''t do anything impolite - mainly, it''s time to do business. Shen Guang doesn''t want to be controlled by his personal lust. "Well, let''s start!" Shen Guang said, let several people warm up - stretch their legs, twist their waist, wave their hands, press their legs This kind of scene makes people''s anger rise continuously, and Shen Guang runs the Yellow Emperor Sutra all the time. He felt that the Yellow Emperor Sutra at this moment ran three times faster than usual, and the Yang energy stored before was quickly consumed and absorbed. Can you still do this? Shen Guang was surprised, but the teaching was not affected and was going on slowly. After warming up, Shen Guang began to teach directly. "Starting hand..." Shen Guang introduced what is starting hand. "Yuzi, you practice first and let me see your progress." After that, Shen Guang asked Yuzi of poison island to practice first. Poison Island Yuzi stood up and began to practice Professor Shen Guang''s starting posture. A few people saw that the seemingly uncomplicated start-up poison Island Koizumi lacked a lot of effort to practice. When he came down, he had a thin layer of sweat. "See, this is the start posture, but he is talented. There are still things he hasn''t mastered, just the rhythm, breathing..." At the beginning of the start-up Professor, except that Ju Chuan Jingxiang delayed her progress, others were very good, especially poison Island surprised son. Shen Guang had taught her a lot before. This time, Shen Guang told her to make a new action, at least to form a set. Although Gaocheng Shaye did not inherit his parents'' sports talent, he had no problem with his IQ. He had remembered it and could do it carelessly. Gaocheng baihezi is second only to poison Island Yuzi. She also masters it very fast. Secondly, nanlixiang is only a little slower than her. "Surprised son, you''ve learned it. Next, keep practicing by yourself." In less than half an hour, poison Island surprised son completely mastered this set of primary starting moves taught by Shen Guang. As for the later ones, Shen Guang still needs to be improved, not yet, but these are enough for the time being. Poison Island surprised Zi had already practiced this set of movements. When she heard that Shen Guang asked her to practice by herself, she didn''t answer, so she practiced by herself. "Madam, you''re wrong here. Yes, that''s it. Shaye holds his chest up and calms down. That''s it. Pay attention to the rhythm. Take your time. Do it right first... Xiang, this is not a catch and fight training. Try to relax and don''t collapse too tightly... You can watch surprised and learn her movements..." The role of the start-up style is obvious. The three people did it seriously and found a feeling at once. They just didn''t do it correctly and need Shen Guang to correct it from time to time. On the three people, at this time, they were already covered with crystal beads of sweat, reflecting light under the light. As for Ju Chuan Jingxiang, she is making a move with a bitter face at the moment, and she has to look at several people on the scene. The practice progress makes Shen Guang anxious for her. Although I''m very anxious, I can''t show it, otherwise it will hurt her enthusiasm, and her talent will be put here. Learn slowly and you''ll always learn. "Teacher Jingxiang, come like this..." After teaching others, Shen Guang came over and began to teach her hand in hand. Chapter 132 The start-up style consumes a lot. It doesn''t seem to need vigorous exercise, but after a few people finish it several times, they are already sweating. By this time, it was almost early morning. "That''s all for today." Shen Guang announced the end of class. Although the start-up style is very good, it can''t make them succeed all at once. Exercise should be determined according to their specific situation. Seeing that they were so tired, Shen Guang didn''t bother them, but quickly returned to his room to run the Yellow Emperor Sutra. The triple operation of the Yellow Emperor Sutra brought Shen Guang different experiences, which made Shen Guang very curious. He wanted to know why. The next day. When the crows outside just appeared, poison Island surprised them. Almost everyone tacitly covered their stomachs and walked to the kitchen. Last night, after some exercise, I slept. Now I''m hungry. People feel they can eat a lot. Although they were hungry, they were in good spirits and were full of spirit. Get up early? No breakfast? No problem! We''ll do it ourselves! Several people are hungry! Open fire to cook. Gaocheng baihezi and poison Island surprised son are the main force. Nanlixiang and Gaocheng Shaye help, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang is waiting to eat. "Teacher Jingxiang, come and practice with me." Shen Guang came over and took Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Shen Guang sauce! I''m so hungry. Can I practice after dinner? " Juchuan Jingxiang is like a little girl, like Shen Guang. A pair of "murder weapons" wrapped Shen Guang''s arms and made Shen Guang''s energetic little brother salute immediately. The Yellow Emperor was suppressed! Although the reason for the operation of the Yellow Emperor sutra was not found last night, it did not prevent him from using it more skillfully. For example, it is convenient to suppress such disobedient little brothers at present. Similarly, he felt that his strength was more cohesive and it was convenient to mobilize. "Come on! Miss Jingxiang! Just once. After that, take a bath and you can eat. " Shen Guang patted Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s rich buttocks, and then half coaxed him to the quiet room next to him to start exercising. Juchuan Jingxiang stumbled and practiced, and there were mistakes, which made Shen Guang constantly correct. Shen Guang was glad to take her to review it, otherwise she would forget it in the afternoon. "Teacher Jingxiang, that''s it! yes! hold the line! You''ve finished half, and you can finish the other half soon! " Even if Ju Chuan Jingxiang did a bad job, Shen Guang not only couldn''t criticize, but also continued to be generous and save her enthusiasm. "Brother." Little Laurie came out yawning. She went to bed early and woke up early. At this time, she regained her spirit. "Come on, Alice, come and exercise with us." Shen Guang calls Alice over. Shen Guang doesn''t expect her to learn these things. He doesn''t care whether little Lori can learn them or not. First cultivate her interest. "Hee hee." Little Lori thought Shen Guang was going to play games with her. She immediately came over and imitated their actions behind Shen Guang and Ju Chuan Jingxiang. There is no need for Shen Guang''s advice. Little Lori imitates very seriously. After Shen Guang and them do it again, little Lori is also sweating. "Go take a bath! Take Alice with you and have dinner after taking a bath! " Shen Guang said to Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who reviewed the start-up style again. Ju Chuan Jingxiang cheered and took little Lori to take a bath. Gong Benli came out at this time. It seems that after grooming, the whole person has a faint smell of shower gel. Looking at Ju Chuan Jingxiang leaving with little Lori, she asked Shen Guang curiously, "what did you do just now?" "Exercise..." Shen Guang explained and asked her, "where''s madam? How''s it going? " "Mom is fine. She''s awake. She can come out at dinner later." Gong Benli said happily that she did not ask Shen Guang about the exercise. Obviously, her mind was not on this. At the breakfast table, Miyamoto came out and sat down with Miyamoto''s help. "Thank you, thank you for saving me..." Miyamoto thanked Shen Guang and them, especially Shen Guang and Akiko. Imagine the cumbersome etiquette of the islanders. After that set of procedures, people feel that they are very serious. However, the people at the scene ignored them. They all seemed to be reincarnated by starving ghosts. They nodded at them and ate. Breakfast is very simple. It''s just stewed beef with potatoes, steamed rice, beef and egg congee, and it''s a lot. We serve rice by ourselves, then pour potatoes and stewed beef and eat it. Gong Benli doesn''t understand. It''s only one night. Why has everyone become like this? They didn''t bother everyone to eat, but joined them. The speed was normal. Finally, they ate up a large bucket of rice and a large bucket of potato stewed beef. Everyone was satisfied and drank beef porridge, and the speed returned to normal. Several people have never felt that the food is so delicious this time. Gong Benli was stunned. What happened? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dinner has been served outside, but everyone pays special attention when moving because of the emergence of crows. As long as the crows come down to attack them, they will be snapped by the rackets they have prepared. In addition, they also bring some protective things to protect them from being scratched. Outside the dock, the sea billowed and set off waves. The air is extra fresh and the sky is extra blue. Looking at the helpless crow, everyone seems to be in a good mood. What if these crows can spread the virus? As long as they are well protected, they won''t have anything. Looking at the crows that were photographed screaming on the ground, some people have a great pleasure of revenge in their hearts. When the crow free crowd was about to disperse, the people on the dock saw a ship coming to them. "Look! That''s a ship! " The man who found the ship couldn''t help shouting. When they looked over, they saw a shuttle shaped frigate with a Navy flag hanging on the door. The Navy flag swayed and rustled in the wind. "Is this the flag of the island country? It''s so hard that the self defense forces came to save us? " Someone looked at the frigate road in surprise. Before the outbreak of the apocalypse, they scolded the island government all day and disliked the island country as bad. After the disaster, they began to miss the loss of the island before the destruction. Although there were such and such problems before, there was no problem with order as a whole, and life was more convenient. You didn''t have to worry about being famous or being bitten by zombies. Now, eating and drinking has become a problem. I worry about zombies outside all day. I don''t know when I will accidentally infect the virus and die in the future. After comparison, these people wanted to pray to all gods and demons that the world would return to its original shape. "Save us? Forget it, okay? Take a closer look at the ship. Something must have happened on it! " Someone found a problem with the approaching frigate. "It seems that we are in trouble..." more and more people are coming in an abnormal direction. If it''s normal, the ship''s speed is not so slow. If it''s normal wind, you should send a signal to them at this time. If Many questions, these people on the zero pier seem to have poured a basin of cold water. The frigate is getting closer and closer. People on the dock can see the situation on the frigate. The frigate was dead and stained with blood. "Look! There''s someone up there! " Suddenly someone was shocked and said excitedly, pointing to the "people" of the activity. Everyone looked at it. The next moment, they saw a bloody zombie taking a picture with them. "Ah!" Many people were startled. Shen Guang knew for the first time when he saw the frigate on the dock. "Another warship is coming!" Shen Guang thought the regular warships of the island country had come. "Good! I see! " When it was said that it was an accident frigate, Shen Guang was shocked. He hung up his walkie talkie and came straight in this direction. Before, he was going to meet the fat man and pull things. Now he heard that a frigate came, and he couldn''t care about the fat man here. A frigate is of great value, which makes him look forward to it. Chapter 133 When Shen Guang came to the dock, the rickety frigate was close to the dock. People on the shore can clearly see some things on the steel ship, but the frigate is higher than the sea level. They can''t see clearly. At the moment, after hearing the news, many workers put down their work temporarily and almost all came here. After they saw the flag of the island frigate, they all looked forward to it. When they saw the zombies wearing the uniforms of the island Navy self defense force, the whole person was undisguised lost. Looking at the frigate of the island country''s military, these island people are inexplicably sad - no matter how dissatisfied they are with this and that, they just talk about venting their dissatisfaction, and few people can directly express their dissatisfaction. Now they can''t help feeling sad when they see an accident in the island country''s military. This is the hope of the island countries. If these hopes are over, they really don''t know what to do in the future. Perhaps they noticed the people on the dock, or were attracted by the smell of living people. These zombies came to the edge of the frigate one after another, facing the people on the shore across the water. More and more zombies appeared, which made those who were lucky to the soldiers on the ship sink to the bottom of the valley. There are so many zombies that the people on board must not be much better The people on the shore looked ugly when they saw these zombies. In a sad silence, Shen Guang came here. "My Lord!" "Lord Shen Guang!" It was not until Shen Guang arrived that they restrained their emotions and saluted Shen Guang one after another. They looked very respectful and impeccable. In any case, in terms of etiquette, the island countries have always done very well here - this does not mean that they abide by etiquette, but the long-term strict concept of hierarchy affects them. If they don''t master these, they will be unable to be promoted because they have no "etiquette" and don''t respect their boss at work. For these reasons, many people pick up etiquette and use these things for years, so that they have been integrated into their bones. Now it''s nothing to salute Shen Guang. They just salute another object. Shen Guang nodded, not impressed. He has lived on the island for a long time. He has seen this set many times and is used to being saluted like this. He had no sorrow, only the expectation of a big ship. He had no sense of belonging to the island country. The reason why the people on board made him pay a little attention was only their identity as the military of the island country. Aside from this, they were no different from those ordinary zombies in Shen Guangyan. Not long after Shen Guanggang arrived here, they also came to Gaocheng Shaye, but they were in a hurry and had a shortness of breath. "What are you doing standing up and not organizing to work..." as soon as you got here, Gaocheng Shaye angrily scolded these guys who left their posts. These people all obediently listened to Gaocheng Shaye''s scolding and moved - before that, these people were very unconvinced by Gaocheng Shaye. After seeing her ability, they all obediently obeyed her orders. At this time, nanlixiang asked the members in charge of the doomsday rescue army to maintain order and take the initiative to separate the people and let them spare the best position. Nanlixiang looked at the frigate that was constantly solved and found a high place to take out his weapons and prepare for battle. As for poison Island Yuzi, she followed Shen Guang with a knife. "Bring a yacht." Shen Guang nodded to Yuzi on poison island and ordered the people next to him. This man is a small leader of management. He is timid but reliable. Don''t worry about him running away in a yacht. "Yes, my Lord!" The man nodded immediately. Although his courage is very small, he is smart, has eyesight, has a clear mind, and can always make people satisfied when he is entrusted with the work. "What''s wrong with the Frigate?" Miyamoto Li helped Miyamoto to finally arrived. She looked at the rickety frigate and asked Gaocheng Shaye, who had finished training. "Maybe EMP affected... The soldiers above have become zombies. Maybe there are other problems." Gaocheng Shaye took his glasses and said, "have you found some senior technicians? It doesn''t matter. Just come here first. " She asked someone to find some maintenance workers and ask them to prepare and board the ship for inspection later. Although they can''t fix these, it''s better to have workers than no one. "And ready to receive the bodies of zombies." After looking at Shen Guang who was ready for battle, she arranged to tidy up the team. Those who stood by Shen Guang immediately ran to convey her orders. Seeing that she had entered the working state, not only Shen Guang nodded, but also Gaocheng bailizi nodded. Miyamoto was surprised when she just came here. Buzz¡ª¡ª The yacht broke through the waves and stopped in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang jumped down. Poison Island surprised son took her knife and gently landed on the yacht. The yacht sped up as she stood firm and headed for the big ship approaching the dock. In less than a minute, they came to the frigate, which was nearly 100 meters long, nearly 16 meters wide, and nearly 30 feet high after the draft. Compared with this frigate, the yacht is a small toy. On yachts, it is very troublesome for ordinary people to board at sea without the help of tools, not to mention the zombies on board. After hearing the news, these zombies approached here one after another. If the guardrail hadn''t stopped them, these things would have jumped down. Although they didn''t jump down, they have blocked it. If they go up with tools at any time, it''s tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. On the dock, they looked at these, and many people couldn''t help worrying about Shen Guang and them. Those recruited are not loyal. They are just worried about the human position and the boss Shen Guang''s accident. No one cares about their safety. Nanlixiang had taken out her sniper gun and started shooting when Shen Guang and his men were not close. Bang! Bang bang! The sniper gun ejected powerful bullets. One shot, one shot in the head. This is an exciting shot! People can''t help boiling blood after listening to these shots. "Good!" Those who noticed these people nearby couldn''t help cheering. But many zombies can only be cleaned up in a short time. When Shen Guang and his men approached, the number of these zombies did not decrease at all - some people on the shore shouted to them to stop and wait until the sniper guns were cleared. Shen Guang didn''t give them too much time to worry. After the yacht approached the ship, Shen Guang jumped up directly, like a frigate flying high for two meters. The people on the shore exclaimed! It''s incredible. Nanlixiang, who was preparing to continue sniping, stopped and saw that Shen Guang had boarded the ship, and a long sword appeared in his hand. He brushed it and killed the zombies around. When did you bring the sword? Hiss! Awesome! The people on the shore were quickly attracted by Shen Guang''s hand from Shen Guang''s long sword''s attention. Shen Guang didn''t stop at all from boarding the boat to chopping the zombie with his sword. The whole person seemed to finish at one go and was not forced at all. Whether jumping or chopping zombies, the action is natural, as simple as stepping on a few grass on the roadside when walking. Next, the people on the dock saw that Shen Guang didn''t wait for these zombies to rush frantically. They waved again. The heads of the zombies in front of him fell off. Compared with the speed of the sniper shot by shot just now... People also understand why Shen Guang killed so directly. At this time, poison Island surprised son was ready to climb up through the rope. Shen Guang then turned around and took over the rope. As soon as he exerted his arm, poison Island surprised son was pulled up by him - it seemed to the people on the dock that Shen Guang just pulled gently, and the girl was pulled up by her. Shen guangla poison Island surprised son didn''t ask her to help. He just watched her follow. If he didn''t help pull it up, he couldn''t make sense. Just after the poison Island surprised son was pulled up, the other zombies came from a distance. At this time, they surrounded again. Poison Island surprised son didn''t wait for Shen Guang to kill these zombies. The whole person drew a knife to kill these zombies - no matter what their identity was, they were just zombies at this moment. Poison Island surprised son didn''t have any hesitation about them. The killing of Yuzi in poison island is also amazing, but it is a little pale compared with Shen Guang''s inhuman means. They felt poison Island Yuzi was powerful, but they didn''t feel much. Chapter 134 Poison Island surprised son didn''t know what everyone on the shore thought, even if he knew it, he didn''t care. She just followed Shen Guang closely, opened the way for Shen Guang and cleared some obstacles. Although Shen Guang didn''t need her to do this, he still felt her mind and didn''t stop it. Even so, the zombies could not stop them. They went straight to the control room of the frigate - the frigate was out of control. They controlled it earlier to prevent it from hitting the dock. Although it is not fast and may not be damaged, Shen Guang, who has regarded the frigate as his own property, doesn''t want any accidents to happen to the frigate. There is some dirty blood in the control room. It seems that it has been tossed. Fortunately, there was no perceived destruction. The equipment inside looks a little backward, which makes Yuko poison island a little disappointed - in her impression, this kind of national sharp weapon should be the best. Shen Guang has read relevant materials for a long time and is not disappointed with them. Military related things are not the most advanced configuration or the best, but the most suitable and stable. Of course, at present, the product of the last century, even if the configuration was the most advanced at that time, is now lagging behind. Looking at these electronic components, I have a feeling of seeing antiques - even after being updated, they can''t change the elements of antiques. Now they are black and have a bright future. Obviously, it is affected by EMP - although the world has anti EMP technology, it has only been improved in recent years. This frigate has fallen behind. It does not have this function or has simple protection, but this time the EMP has exceeded the protection. "Husband." Looking at this, poison Island surprised son had a headache and couldn''t find a place to start - the husband was what poison Island surprised son called Shen Guang when they got along in private. "Wait a minute, I''ll think about it." Shen Guang looked around, thinking about some miscellaneous books he had seen before and checking them here. This frigate is not a mysterious thing. He has read relevant military magazines before. At that time, he was just bored to pass the time. There were no core things on the magazine, and most of them would stop at the critical time, but it did not prevent Shen Guang from simply understanding these things - unforgettable and amazing understanding, which made him gain some results. "Open here." The system is unforgettable. Shen Guang paused a little and thought of something. He found a built-in cabinet next to it and didn''t pay attention to it. He made sure it was a cabinet for storing things. "Key?" Shen Guang paused, found a bunch of keys from the side, tried it, and finally opened the box and took out one. "Open!" Even if he knew he could open it, Shen Guang couldn''t help being happy at this moment. Poison Island Yuzi, who had been nervous nearby, was also happy for Shen Guang and made her breathe out for a long time What caught the eye was a stack of small books, and they were all English letters. Shen Guang looked at them and took out a pamphlet. Shen Guang is not surprised by such things as English pamphlets. This island country in the world is a mad dog of the US empire, ready to bite at any time. The reason why he is so obedient is that he is strictly controlled by the US empire. The core of this frigate also comes from the US empire. Therefore, Shen Guang is not surprised that something like English appears here. These are important things. They have always been well preserved on the frigate. "The user guide is here." Shen Guang smiled at poison island and showed her the pamphlet. Poison Island surprised son can''t help but feel happy for him. "It''s English?" But when she saw the English letters on it, she couldn''t help frowning. Although island countries worship their beautiful father, they are not as strong as Chinese in learning English. Poison Island surprised Zi is a Kendo maniac. Although he is not learning slag, English is very slag. Reading this booklet is like reading heavenly books. "Don''t worry, I can understand this." Shen Guang comforted her. The initial world, his English learning slag, came to this world, never forget and amazing understanding, it can''t be easier to learn these. He learned English when he played in general - watching English movies and learning it naturally according to the translation comparison table on the film. This learning speed makes Shen Guang understand that talent is really important. Others learn it only when they are tired. He learns it when he plays in general, which makes people jealous, but the reality is like this. There is no fairness. "Found it!" With the operation guide, Shen Guang didn''t need to work hard at all. He soon found it and had a simple understanding according to the above introduction. "You can operate like this..." Shen Guang remembered these things after reading them once, and then dropped the booklet and began to operate. Poison Island surprised son smiled at Shen Guang''s experiment, happier than her own success. "Roar!" At this time, there was a roar of zombies outside. Shen Guang frowned. "Give it to me outside!" Poison Island surprised son picked up his weapon and said confidently to Shen Guang. They just came straight here and didn''t clean up the frigate completely. Now these surviving zombies finally find the blood caused by their killing. "I''ll leave it to you!" Shen Guang nodded happily, his head worked hard, and then began to control. In the control room. Shen Guang thought about some relevant knowledge he had seen before. He felt it and experimented one by one, and poison Island surprised son began to clean up the zombies they had attracted. When poison Island surprised son cleaned up the zombie in front of her, he heard the good news from control. "Done!" Shen Guang looked at the console in front of him with a sense of achievement. "Done?" Poison Island Yuko was surprised, isn''t it too fast? "It''s just that simple control can be done. If we find out the cause of the problem, it can''t be done in a short time." Shen Guang said, but he was not discouraged. He believes that the frigate is not a big problem. After pulling it back, according to the information just found, there is a great chance to repair it. "Eh? I was almost on the dock. Fortunately, I moved a little faster and almost hit it. " Shen Guang looked out and saw that the frigate was almost going to solve the wharf. If he had been slower, the frigate might have hit the dock. "Almost hit?" At this moment, Yuko realized the danger faced by the frigate just now. Bang! Bang bang! There was gunfire outside. "It''s Shaye, they''re coming up!" "They''re coming up. Let''s go out and clean up all the zombies." "After all, the frigate is already mine. You can''t leave these things on it!" Chapter 135 These people in the island country should have been happy to see their own frigates, but they were not happy, especially after seeing the bodies above, they were even more sad and inexplicable. "The island country is really over?" Some people are so sad that they still can''t believe that such a disaster should occur in a powerful island country. "No! How is that possible? It''s just a broken ship! There''s still a new ship! " These sad Islanders, when they are usually free, say some complaints to express their dissatisfaction with their own government and disdain for the increasingly degenerate Island Navy - especially at the end of the world, when they have not seen the government rescue so far, although they have many reasons not to say, they keep them in mind. Now when I really see these soldiers dressed in the bodies of their own navy soldiers, there are no complaints, only complexity, sadness and clarity - they finally know that the island government has not saved them. Similarly, they still don''t believe that their military has been defeated by the virus. The island government may have collapsed? Maybe you''re too busy now? Even if we can save them, look at this frigate, the military forces that can save them will certainly not be able to draw strength. These people were confused and their energy and spirit were weakened by three points. "The zombies on the ship have been cleaned up. Come up and clean them up." There was a sound from the ship, and everyone knew who it was without looking. The appearance of Shen Guang made these people find the backbone, which shocked their spirit and made them move quickly. This time, without her urging, these people came up spontaneously to clean up - more people still didn''t give up. They wanted to take a look at it and know the real situation of the frigate for the last time. These people carefully boarded the ship. After they really determined that there was no danger, they temporarily let go of their concerns and really began to take action. They gathered these cut bodies and separated zombies, and their hearts became lower and lower, as if they had sunk into the abyss, which made them cold all over. There is a legend here in the island country. It is said that if the head of a man is separated and there is no good fruit after death, he will go to hell. Now, although they know that legends cannot be true, they are still cold when they see these separated heads - if there is hell, these people will be difficult to survive. But these can''t blame Shen Guang, because only in this way can we kill these zombies, otherwise these things will continue to survive. However, there are separated heads around. These twisted zombie heads make many people feel helpless - they originally wanted to try their best to return these bodies to their bodies. Now they are full of heads, so they can''t put them back to their original bodies. Forget it! Clean it up first! These people did not allow or ignore the situation. They directly cleaned up and dealt with the corpses of these zombies in the same way as those of ordinary people. Bag! Pack it up, take it back and deal with it together! While they were cleaning, a group of technicians came to the frigate to check - whether they would look at it first or not, it might be solved? At this time, Shen Guang and his men also left the frigate and landed. They all gathered around Gaocheng Shaye to understand the situation. They are not as sad as others, but some harvest joy. "The ship is broken and can only be pulled back to the dock for repair. If it can be repaired, we can only check it again." Shen Guang said regretfully, but it''s just a pity. There are still many gains, such as the weapons on board. These weapons can''t be bought outside. Even if you want to buy them, you can''t buy them. "By the way, there are many weapons on it. Be careful and don''t let others move these things." Thinking of these weapons, Shen Guang immediately ordered others not to move these weapons and ammunition. Just after Shen Guanggang said these words, they couldn''t wait to run to the frigate. The frigates of the island countries have never been opened to the outside world, and they have never seen the Gaocheng Shaye. Now the opportunity is rare. When Shen Guang finished, they ran over happily. Shen Guang looked at them and shook his head. He didn''t stop him. The reason why he killed them before was that he wanted to see them. Unfortunately, he was greatly disappointed inside. Then Shen Guang saw that they were walking around the ship as if they had found toys. They wanted to move around. Then they started the weapons on them and experimented - of course, if they couldn''t start, they just posed. Even so, they are as happy as children. Not much Kung Fu, Gaocheng Shaye, they will come back. "Unfortunately, it''s just an old ship. If only it were those new frigates." After seeing Shen Guang, she pushed her glasses and said. Although I said so, I didn''t have a pity look on my face. "It''s good to have one. Do you still want the latest frigate of the island country?" Shen Guang looked at her speechless. The island country has always had a dream of rejuvenation. It is also unwilling to be controlled by the US empire. It has been vigorously developing its military strength - selling mutton and dog meat, and trying to pick words to develop its own military strength. For example, according to the signed agreement, island countries are not allowed to own big guys such as aircraft carriers. The islanders pick words and develop "quasi aircraft carriers". They are not allowed to have formal frigates, so they have small frigates docked at "helicopters." If you really believe what they say, hell! Of course, this is allowed by the U.S. empire, and the water is released secretly. Otherwise, the supply of manufacturing materials, steel and energy in the island country will be cut off, and the island people will not be able to manufacture these weapons no matter how capable they are. The reason why the US empire did this was inseparable from the growing strength of China. Feeling the strength of China, they gradually relaxed the restrictions on the evil dogs around them, hoping to contain China - these disputes are all gone, and they are struggling for the time being. Although the frigate in front of us lags behind, in fact, the island countries have begun to rebuild new warships and are about to complete them. They can launch after the last step of testing. However, these frigates have not had time to launch, and now such a catastrophe has occurred. Even if a country continues to decline, it still has some details, not to mention the island country, a world economic power (in terms of GDP). Therefore, Shen Guang is not proud of anything. The whole morning passed because of the frigate. In the afternoon, everyone acted according to the plan. The fat man finally came back and brought back a lot of people. Young and rebellious middle school students, high school students, women, children, other white-collar workers, and an island policewoman (Rookie) - full of blood and justice. "I''m a policeman! On behalf of the island government! You should listen to me and follow my arrangement! " As soon as the policeman came down, Shen Guang and they heard what the policeman said - listening to his voice, he was very young. He was not like a policeman, but a young girl. Shen Guang turned his head and saw that the other party was indeed a young girl, and it was still a magic changed Island police uniform. Wearing it on her showed the sexy of women. Chapter 136 Her height, combined with her young face, looks like a high school student. As for the voice, although it sounds good, it feels a little naive - most people feel that it is chirpy and does not look stable, which will not leave a good impression. Although she was wearing an island police uniform, the people present, whether the students or other rescued people, did not agree with her, but looked at them as if they were watching. Now she is preparing to pull the fat man and say something to Hirano toda. The fat man hesitates and has no power to parry, but pretends to be calm - she is already familiar with his Shen Guang. She suddenly sees through the fat man''s strengths and weaknesses, and looks in a bad state. "Is that the policewoman?" Shen Guang looked at in surprise. The world is a little magical. Even if the original track has been changed, they still met at this time. It''s hard for him to believe how this simple rookie policewoman spent these days. After that, she was still so naive. "No! The fat man seems to be hurt? " Later, Shen Guang found that something was wrong with the fat man. He was sweating on his forehead and had a bandage wrapped around his arm. Shen Guang and they went there immediately. Step, step! Nanlixiang came over with an ugly face, and the whole person came with an aggressive momentum. Those who followed Hirano toda out of the hearts of a tight, immediately serious up, stand upright. "Asshole! What are you doing! Seeing the captain injured, he was indifferent! " Nanlixiang came to a man and scolded him. "Hi!" The face turned red, lowered his head in shame and handed it over. Pa Pa! Nanlixiang slapped back, and his voice was clear around. "Remember, you can''t make such a mistake again!" The two slaps hit hard, leaving a clear palm print on each other''s face. "Hi!" The man nodded again without complaining. There was a moment of silence around, and their eyes almost fell off - this kind of face beating thing, which they had only seen on TV, actually happened now. Although this kind of thing is not rare in island countries, it definitely does not happen from time to time. Even if it does, it is also played in private. This is to save face for his subordinates. How can people convince the public after beating face in public? Now nanlixiang not only fought, but also fought in public. "You take them away! Strict monitoring! " Nanlixiang waved and a group of people came to take away those who had brought back, including the policewoman. Seeing that the deputy team was beaten in the face, they didn''t dare to be careless. Even the guns were lit up - facing the muzzle, everyone cooperated obediently except the female police. The policewoman was brutally taken away - this is already a preferential treatment. Otherwise, she will be beaten first and then dragged away, or she will be killed directly, which will save the blind BB. "Hello! I''m the island police! You can''t treat us! Stop! You are breaking the law... "The voice of the policewoman went away. Compared with the safety of his companions, Shen Guang and his companions were not in the mood to know the people they brought back - even if the female policeman shouted and brushed off her sense of existence, everyone ignored her. "Toda sauce!" Little Laurie looked at the fat man with worry. As a result, seeing the bandage tied on his arm hanging around his neck from a close distance, his eyes quickly turned red and looked like he was going to cry. Hirano toda treated her well and played with her before, but now she is injured (looks miserable) - listen to sister Kikukawa Jingxiang, they say that injury will become a zombie, and you must not be injured! Zombies! The walking dead outside the base! It''s all man eating monsters! "Wow! Sobbing... "Little Laurie cried at the thought of the fat man becoming such a monster. "Er!" The fat man was stunned, and the others couldn''t touch their heads - little Laurie cried as soon as her eyes were red, which made people less responsive. How can a girl who is usually very strong cry? That''s not right! "Alice, what''s the matter?" The fat man asked little Laurie. The crowd also looked at Alice and wanted to know why she was crying? "Wuwu... If you are injured, you will become a monster! I, I don''t want toda sauce, don''t become a monster, don''t, become a monster... Sobbing... "Little Laurie was very sad, crying and sobbing. Become a monster? People are worried about looking at the fat man - anyway, the fat man is a partner. If he really becomes a monster "Me? Become a monster? Oh, Alice, how is it possible that only those bitten and scratched by zombies will become monsters. I''m not. " Hirano Noda smiled and explained to little Lori, but the whole person was still happy. It was really good to be cared about like this. It''s not a zombie! When they heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief for him. "Really?" Little Lori stopped crying immediately, and her tearful eyes looked at the fat man uneasily like a deer. "Really!" The fat man answered definitely. Little Laurie burst into laughter. "Toda sauce, let me see your wound." Ju Chuan Jingxiang was panting and came with her medicine box. Just now, when she saw the fat man''s injured arm, she went to get the medicine box. The reason why she was panting was completely caused by a hurry - with a "murder weapon" and running with the medicine box, it was a burden for her. "It''s been handled. Don''t you want it?" The fat man turned white. "How does that work? You must check it first. If you don''t handle it well, it''s bad for your health. " Juchuan Jingxiang can''t be refused by fat people. "Go! This is not a place. Let''s go back and check! " Shen Guang said that he took out the paper towel and gently wiped her tears for little Laurie, which could be regarded as supporting Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Everyone nodded. Shen Guang took little Laurie''s hand and took the people back to their living room. The fat man sat down carefully under the supervision of everyone and obediently cooperated with the inspection. Untie the bandage and peel off the gauze layer by layer to prevent pain to the fat man. Even so careful, a sweat has appeared on the fat man''s face. When the gauze was opened, the people finally saw how his injury was - the injury was on his arm. On the outside of his arm, there was a ferocious dent, in which the skin and flesh were rolled up. Fortunately, it was not big. After the gauze was peeled off, the blood flowed out of the wound. Not much fat played a certain role at this time. "Hiss!" The fat man sucked the air conditioner in pain, and the cold sweat flowed out. "Toda sauce! Here! " Little Laurie wiped the fat man''s sweat. "Hehe, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt!" The fat man squeezed out a smile to comfort little Laurie. "Fortunately, it''s just a scratch. You have a lot of meat here. It''s not a big problem. It takes time to heal. You may leave a scar in the future. You can''t touch your arm with water these days..." Kikukawa Jingxiang said, and then disinfected him. Fortunately, the fat man had a lot of meat. Although it was a gunshot wound, it was only rubbed. It was not troublesome to deal with it. "Hiss! Oh, no pain, ouch, hiss! " When disinfecting, the fat man still showed his teeth and cracked his mouth in pain. Little Lori was in front of her. It was very painful, but she pretended not to hurt. She looked a little funny. "Fool! There are people and guns, but they were almost killed. What a fool! " When they saw that the fat man was all right, they relaxed, but miss Gaocheng''s concern has always been very different. Strangers can''t understand this concern at all. The crowd looked at the fat man and wanted to know how the fat man was injured, and it was still a gunshot wound - under normal circumstances, in the face of the enemy, with the strength of the fat man, the opponent should be solved first, not injured. The fat man smiled and didn''t explain. People didn''t ask him again - if you want to know, you don''t need to ask him. You can also ask those who follow the fat man to understand the situation. "All right." Finally, Kikukawa Jingxiang injected the fat man with tetanus and antibiotics, and the re dressing was completed. "All right?" The fat man''s sweaty face brightened up. "Toda sauce!" Spare time, little Lori wiped his sweat carefully again. "I''ll come. My hand is OK." Chapter 137 After Juchuan Jingxiang''s treatment, the people were relieved, and the fat man was pressed by the people to rest. He is not bored. Little Lori holds the dog and talks with him. She chirps and sounds in a good mood. "Did anything interesting happen here while I was away?" The fat man asked little Laurie about the base. "Fun? My brother killed many zombies... "Little Lori left the dog and waved her hand to perform. Her little body shook and shook. She looked like a kitten. Jick, the dog, thought his master was playing with it, ran to little Lori''s feet and rolled. "This doesn''t count. Is there anything else?" The fat man was amused. Little Lori stopped, held down the dog, thought and said, "Li sauce found her mother, that''s the beautiful aunt..." "The one who looks like Li?" The fat man thought for a moment. Just now he seemed to see a woman who looked like Miyamoto and thanked him. He was in a daze, didn''t notice this, and dealt with it casually. "Aunt is fine, just like her mother..." speaking of her mother, little Laurie paused. "It seems impolite just now... Is there anything else interesting?" The fat man immediately changed the subject. "Anything else? Yes! Yes! " Little Lori thought for a while, and as soon as her eyes lit up, she thought of something interesting - little Lori''s topic was successfully transferred by the fat man. "Oh? What is it? " Asked the fat man. "In the morning, my brother pulled back a big ship. Shayezah said, it''s a frigate. What''s a Frigate?" Little Lori thought about the news she heard today and told the fat man. She is still young, has limited knowledge, and what she said is only what she heard before. "Ah? frigate? Hiss! " As soon as some fat military fans are shocked, they want to have a look. However, he forgot his injured arm. He exerted a little force and his arm hurt a little. "Can''t move, teacher Jingxiang said you can''t move..." "OK, don''t move. Is there anything else?" "Yes, I do sports with my brother and teacher Jingxiang in the morning! So, so... "Little Laurie started to draw. It looked like she was selling cute. If she accidentally sold cute, the effect would be better. "Ha ha..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Doomsday rescue camp. Nan Lixiang stood respectfully in front of a man who had just been beaten in the face. "Come on, how did he get hurt!" The man bowed his head and slowly said the story of the fat man''s injury. The fat man was wounded by a police gun. It was hit by a man with more female police guns. At that time, they wanted to kill this man, but they didn''t kill him because the female police stopped him. "She said, we have no right to kill anyone... The captain agreed..." He still has some complaints about the fat man who stopped him from shooting and killing the guy who took the gun. "What about the man? Are you here? " Nanli incense is cold and murderous. "Here we are! Has been taken care of! " The team mate shrunk his neck and answered in a proper manner. "Good! Catch him and deal with him! " Nanlixiang road. "Hi!" The man saluted respectfully, turned and executed the order. Before, due to the identity of the captain, he could not kill the shooter. Now he has been ordered. Of course, he won''t be polite. Then nanlixiang sent her investigation to Shen Guang. After they saw it, they all agreed with her handling method. Soon a man was pulled out and taken to the dock near the sea. Near the sea, the terrain is open, and the sound of waves can hide other sounds. For this reason, many people work here.. "Ah! What are you doing! Let me go! Let go of me! " The man felt bad and struggled fiercely. He fell to the ground and didn''t go. As a result, he was pulled out of the ground. On the way, the escort felt that the man''s cry was loud. He picked up the gun handle and hit the man, rolling him on the ground. The movement attracted the people around them. They all turned around and saw the rude action of the doomsday rescue army. They immediately stopped and looked ugly - how can they treat a person so casually? If such disorganized and unorganized actions do not treat us like this in the future? "This man is suspected of violence, seizing a gun and killing..." The deputy of the team works very hard and knows that he is famous for his career. His announcement made the people around him a little relieved - as long as they didn''t deal with one person at will, they wouldn''t deal with them at will. Later, they found that the man was new and didn''t care. "I didn''t do it! I didn''t do it! You have no right to do this to me! " This man will not admit it! People around were suspicious, but in the face of unreasonable guns, they didn''t go deep into it, and they didn''t dare to stand up for this strange young man. No matter how these people react - the answer is given! What does it matter whether he admits it or not? Anyway, this time is the end of the world, and we don''t pay attention to evidence! No matter whether there is evidence or not, as long as it is determined, the statement will be brought to justice, there is no need for any complex procedures, and these people are not afraid to protest. The two men prepared a shelf to fix him and kept moving. Then they took a gun and prepared to execute him - this kind of lynching is very irregular, but at this time, they didn''t point out the problem and stared at him seriously. "Ready!!" Like the voice of death, it not only frightened the bound people, but also depressed those who looked here. Listen to the ready cry, listen to the sound of the bolt pulling, and then look at the black muzzle of the gun. The dead souls of the man are risking. The next moment, there are water stains on his pants. "Wuwu... Give me a break! I don''t dare anymore!!! " He suddenly collapsed. The whole person burst into tears and shouted at the top of his voice, making others feel his idea of survival, as well as his despair and regret, which made people around him feel a little unbearable. Especially looking at his frightened eyes, like poor little animals, makes some kind-hearted people want to beg for mercy. But the deputy was not moved! He looked at the man with the gun ready to shoot, ready to order the shooting. "Woo... I didn''t do it alone! Others did it together!! " At this moment, when he saw that begging for mercy didn''t work and didn''t care about the consequences, he simply confessed. He hopes that through this, he can share the blame. Even if he can''t, he can strive for time to live - it''s better to live than to die. He can live for one second, one second. Those who were ready to plead also stopped and completely believed that the guy arrested was not a good man and that he was not wronged. At this time, Shen Guang watched them upstairs in the distance. "What''s his name? Shimada or something... It''s not just a bad thing to do, but there are a few lives on him, but there''s no evidence. " "It''s him. Hirano really is. If we solved it earlier... Eh, stop? What are they doing? A person passed by... " They''re here to watch, not to care - it''s clear anyway, they just look at the results. Without asking them to wait much time, they dragged back two people. They were like the previous Shimada, wailing loudly for mercy and scolding Shimada for betraying them. Facing the muzzle of the gun, the three people attacked each other like mad dogs Three people, after three shots, all ended their farce of disorderly biting. Those who watch the excitement know that this is not a random disposal of a person''s life. Although they don''t follow the procedure, they are relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, Shen Guang hugged the poison island and surprised Zi to be warm. Step, step! Hurried footsteps approached. WOW! Shen Guang opened the door without knocking. "No, no, there''s an accident in Hirano!" The high city of Shaye stormed in. "What happened to Hirano? What happened to him? Isn''t it good before dinner? " Just about to teach him a lesson, her Shen Guang was stunned. Then he got up and came to the high city Shaye. He didn''t care whether he exposed his body or not. Poison Island surprised son handed Shen Guang clothes and put them on. Gaocheng Shaye blushed, but it was urgent. She didn''t say this. After Shen Guang and his wife put on their clothes, she took them past. Hirano toda is here. When Shen Guang and his team arrived, they all arrived. Shen Guang was attracted by the fat man''s change without looking at others. At the moment, the fat man''s lips were dry and cracked, his eyes were discolored and deep, and the whole man was thin for a few minutes, which almost made Shen Guang unable to recognize him. His eyes are a little dull, no longer flexible. Now he looks thin, dehydrated, and just breathing. "Is this Hirano?" Shen Guang was surprised. "What''s the matter? It was fine before. How could this happen?" This is not Shen Guang''s question, but Miyamoto''s. She was also surprised by the way the fat man looked. Chapter 138 "Is it all right? How did this happen? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at the fat man with a pale face in shame, and the whole person was about to shed tears. She said before that the fat man was ok, but now there was an accident, which made her feel very ashamed and powerless. What made her powerless was that she wanted to save people, but there was nothing she could do. The fat man has an accident now, which makes her feel that she is responsible. Gong Benli''s words, although not asked her, made her very sad - I don''t know it''s the responsibility, and I''m sorry for the fat man. Anyway, they were all killed from the college. We experienced life and death together. This friendship has long been more than ordinary. She was heartfelt sad to see him like this. It''s not just her, even Shen Guang - People''s hearts are flesh. They have fought together. They are friends of life and death. This friendship is very precious. Juchuan Jingxiang feels powerless that she hasn''t found out what caused the fat man so far. She has seen others infected with the virus. If she is infected with the virus, it should not be this reaction. "Let me see what''s going on." Shen Guang came to Ju Chuan Jingxiang, shook her hand, comforted her and said to her. Juchuan Jingxiang takes it easy and makes room for Shen Guang - although she doesn''t know Shen Guang''s medical skills, she has an inexplicable trust in Shen Guang. These trust comes from Shen Guang''s performance all the way. Everyone looked forward to seeing Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t want to disappoint them. He became serious, and then gently put it on the fat man''s arm for auditory pulse diagnosis - his previous medical skills have been systematically recognized. Weak pulse, sometimes no, and more and more weak - not good! Shen Guang''s face is a little ugly. The temperature of fat people is also decreasing, and has fallen to a dangerous level, which has exceeded the critical value. Those medical bigwigs will be helpless if they come to check. Shen Guang''s face is even more ugly - Ju Chuan Jingxiang and they dare not disturb. They all look at Shen Guang and hope for a miracle. Shen Guang quietly uses the seeds of true Qi to stimulate his body cells, activate the activity of healthy cells, and make his situation better. The fat man''s face ruddy, the whole person''s spirit quickly improved a lot, and his deep eyes seemed to recover. His eyes regained some flexibility, and he saw the people in the room with a smile on his face. A miracle happened?! When they looked at this scene, they couldn''t help but be surprised. They looked at Shen Guang with admiration, but when they saw Shen Guang''s face, their smile suddenly froze. They couldn''t help clicking in their hearts and looked at Hirano toda. Hirano toda''s fat body is like a big balloon. The whole person shrinks rapidly and becomes thin. The whole person''s bulging skin shrinks rapidly and looks very scary. In Shen Guang''s eyes, the fat man is like a big sieve. He can''t hold his vitality. The vitality of the whole person is losing rapidly. He could feel more than anyone that the fat man now had only the last bit of vitality. This vitality was like an oil lamp that was about to burn out the last drop of oil. At the moment when the lamp ran out of oil, it suddenly burst out the last light. His appearance is a reflection. Unfortunately, his vitality is losing too fast to say a word. The crowd saw that the fat man''s eyes lost their look and the whole man lost his color. His ruddy face has lost its color again. No, it has been defeated, but some cells are struggling, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. His hand, which was ready to be lifted, suddenly fell down, and the whole person quickly lost his fresh breath. Everyone''s face was stiff and the whole person couldn''t believe it. Juchuan Jingxiang squeezed forward tremblingly and put her hand carefully in front of the fat man''s nose. No breathing! Check the fat man''s hands. They''re cold! Look at the eyes that haven''t closed in time. The pupils of the eyes are dilated "Hirano, he..." looking at the fat man who has lost his fresh breath, Ju Chuan Jingxiang is distracted. His mind is like playing a movie. Recalling the way they got along when they escaped from the school, the fat man''s voice, appearance and tears flow out uncontrollably. Gong Benli, Gaocheng Shaye and poison Island surprised son were the same, and their eyes were blurred by tears. The three didn''t believe this fact and couldn''t help looking forward. Miyamoto did not allow herself to make a sound, and she cried as well. Although Takashi baihezi didn''t cry, the whole person was silent. She and Shen Guang were silent. "Toda sauce! WOW! Ah...... "little Lori also squeezed up and grabbed the fat man who had become cold and burst into tears. Shen Guang was silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Er..." In the sad atmosphere, the fat man suddenly moved and made a sound in his mouth. "Ah! Toda sauce wakes up! " Little Laurie looked at the fat man who made a sound in surprise. The sad people looked up in surprise. The next moment, they felt a strong earthquake, and the whole person couldn''t help but retreat. Then I saw that little Lori was picked up by Shen Guang. Like a weightless kitten, he gently put her here at the farthest Gaocheng lily. Gaocheng baihezi hugged little Lori, so that little Lori couldn''t leave her arms. Little Laurie was confused and at a loss Poison Island surprised son came forward vigilantly and stood in front of Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Gao Cheng Shaye and Gong Benli. The three of them were just about to watch the fat man wake up in surprise. When they saw Shen Guang and poison Island, they were shocked and looked at the once familiar man struggling. He has become a stranger, and the whole person can no longer find a little familiar feeling. The harmless round face disappeared and replaced the thin gray cyan - just a little time, the fat man''s face changed again. His breath quickly cooled down, and the whole person brought shock to Gong Benli. This is clearly the zombies out there! That''s what a newborn zombie looks like! wait!! Hirano toda has become a zombie?!!! How is that possible? He was neither bitten nor scratched by a zombie! What''s more, I haven''t been attacked by crows that carry viruses. How can I be infected and become a zombie?!! People were shocked and puzzled. Is it an injury? Isn''t that right? If injured, why didn''t other injured people become zombies? "Mr. Hirano! Go at ease! " At this time, poison Island surprised son didn''t know when to take out the treasure knife, and then stabbed into the head of the fat man who had become a zombie in the horror of Gong Benli and Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "No! Stop! " Gaocheng Shaye realized that at this time, when he stopped, poison Island surprised son had finished killing. Brush! The long Sabre returns to its sheath as if it had never been pulled out. Bang! A trace appeared on the forehead of "Hirano toda", who was about to get up, and then lay down again without any reaction. Gaocheng Shaye looks at Yuzi on poison island. "Why! Why do you start suddenly without waiting to find out!!! " Gaocheng Shaye suddenly broke out. The whole person couldn''t help questioning her and venting all his dissatisfaction to her. "Men''s dignity is to be maintained! We must ensure the final dignity of Mr. Hirano! " Poison Island surprised son said calmly and heavily. "Hum! Cheat! " Gaocheng Shaye said loudly with a red face. Pop! A slap slapped her in the face. "Enough trouble, no Shaye!" Gaocheng baihezi looked at Gaocheng Shaye with disappointment. "Mom..." Gao Cheng Shaye touched the beaten face and looked at Gao Cheng Baihe in disbelief. When she saw her mother''s disappointed eyes, the whole person was terrified, the discontent in her heart disappeared, she could no longer resist the complex emotions such as fear and worry in her heart, and threw herself into the arms of Gaocheng bailizi. "Wow..." The sound of crying came from her mouth. Takagi hugged her and gently patted her quilt to comfort her. The crowd looked at the crying high city Shaye and was silent for a moment. Even little Laurie forgot to cry. Chapter 139 The reaction of Gaocheng Shaye was irrelevant, and poison Island surprised son didn''t care. In addition to having an IQ above that of ordinary people, Gaocheng Shaye is no different from ordinary people. In his opinion, it''s just a boring child''s temper attack. You know, she is Miss Gaocheng. Before the end of the world, her life was plain sailing and there were no big troubles in her life. Now it''s good to have some small emotions with this knowledge. Look at her age, 16. Although marriage is allowed here in the island country, it is still a minor in some other countries They stopped for a day because of the fat man. After that day, they began to be busy again. Of course, although they didn''t do anything on this day, their minds didn''t idle down, but kept turning and thinking about the future. The fat man is gone. Although everyone is sad, the dead are gone. They still have to live and can''t be silent in sadness. People still have doubts about the fat man''s infection and want to know the cause of his infection. Otherwise, everyone will be uneasy. They must try their best to find out why! Why do people become infected with zombies without being bitten and scratched by zombies? Is the virus mutating? Or other reasons? Why is the process different when fat people infect zombies? Is the spread of the virus not just in the ways they guessed? Can they survive the virus infection? Is there any need for expansion? How to survive the virus infection They are listed one by one, and they are constantly supplemented in the middle. Is it necessary to continue to expand? Finally, they quickly decided to expand or expand. The purpose of this expansion is no longer to conquer the earth - at present, the level of virus has not passed, and the idea of conquering the world is just a ridiculous idea. It is more convenient to find more people and work together with the strength of the group than a single person. After all, no matter how talented a person is, he can''t do everything with limited energy. Whether you want to be comfortable or do something, expanding recruitment is a good choice. At present, they are short of talents and need to recruit a large number of talents. After discussion, they began to act directly. "There are enough zombies outside! I''ll clean up the zombies first! " Shen Guang looked at more and more zombies outside. Shen Guang and his colleagues are sure that these zombies will instinctively migrate according to the magnetic field or breath of living people, and the more people, the greater the magnetic field or breath, and the more they can attract the attention of zombies. They have only been here for a short time, and they regularly clean up the zombies coming from all directions every day, so that the zombies can not threaten them. I stopped for a day yesterday. Now I have accumulated a lot of zombies. If I don''t clean them up, they will form a zombie that can''t be seen. If you clean up at this time, it will be very troublesome. "I''ll go with you!" Poison Island surprised son holding a knife to follow. "I''ll take cover!" Nanlixiang followed with others, set up guns around and prepared to cover at any time, but they wouldn''t shoot until Shen Guang ordered. Zombies must hit the head of zombies to kill them. Only Nan Lixiang and the team members who followed him can kill zombies so accurately. It is almost difficult for others to do this. The gunfire will also attract more zombies. Instead, Shen Guang should limit these people to shoot as few as possible. Even if you shoot, only people with nanlixiang''s shooting method are allowed to shoot, and others must wait for orders. Shen Guang killed wantonly again. He no longer left his strength, but did his best to kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Before the zombies came to him, they were cut and died by the strength of his long sword. Outsiders saw that these zombies were no threat in his hands. Just a quarter of an hour, the ground was covered with such zombies. There was disgusting blood around, and Shen Guang finally vented his dissatisfaction through killing. The whole body converged and used ordinary cutting methods to deal with the zombies. Although the sharp Qi is very powerful, it consumes a lot. It has far exceeded the speed of air return and cannot last. There are too many zombies outside. This can''t last long. It''s bad for them. We should give up this way. Shen Guang simply started a new killing with the benefit of weapons. This sword and steel can be cut at will. Look at these zombies, it''s easier and no slower than the previous killing. If the previous killing was violent and domineering, and the killing at this moment was rational, Shen Guang was like a swordsman. He waved his sword lightly and flexibly, and the long sword was in his hands with general vitality, making his swordsmanship look pleasing to the eyes. Before, he taught Gaocheng Shaye to understand the scheduling ability like a master. Now he applied it to fencing after understanding it, which instantly raised his killing power to an incredible stage. If he had been able to wield 70% of his power before, now he can exert more than 90% of his power through promotion. When a person hits the dynamometer, the actual value is 80. After training and mastering the correct force, the value shows 100, but this is not the limit and can be improved. Shen Guang is just like this general state. This killing made Shen Guang quickly recover his strength and finally stabilized. At this time, Shen Guangcai understood the importance of a magic weapon. Why did those great generals in ancient times value such weapons so much. It is possible to fight on the battlefield for an hour, half a day, or even a day. In this case, a physical strength to support the end of the battle is very important, which can increase the survival rate. What can help people save physical strength is equipment. Good equipment can save maximum physical strength and increase the chance of survival. Those who have "magic soldiers" can do this. Shen Guang was like a general on the battlefield, chopping and killing zombies for one minute, two minutes, half an hour, one hour, two hours... There was no pause in the middle. With Shen Guang, who has been killing poison Island, surprised Zi can''t do it. If he persists for less than an hour, he is tired and sweating, and his clothes are wet with sweat. Look at Shen Guang again. There seems to be no change. The two are superior to each other. In terms of physical strength, she is not as good as Shen Guang, and she doesn''t have the speed of breathing back. The zombies around her are pouring in, and she doesn''t give her time to rest at all - although she can avoid these as soon as she comes to Shen Guang, she doesn''t do so. She''s so strong. She needs to see how long she can hold on. Now she knows the difference between each other. She has a way to go, but she still doesn''t take the initiative to come to Shen Guang. Looking at the fallen zombies outside, even if you know Shen Guang''s inhuman performance, you can''t help but be shocked, shocked by Shen Guang''s overbearing killing and like the art master''s sword dropping skill. They held back their surprise and quickly packed these zombies behind Shen Guang. They looked forward to Shen Guang breaking out again and killing all the zombies. When Shen Guang killed here, Gaocheng bailizi didn''t stop and began to gather all the scholars. No matter whether these people have made achievements or not, as long as they have contact in this regard, they will gather these people and ask them about the situation. Businessmen have a circle of businessmen, literati have a circle of literati, actors have a circle of actors... Scholars and scientists also have their circle. Some secrets can only be circulated in their circle, but outsiders don''t know. For example, outsiders feel confused about what broke out in the entertainment industry, but insiders already know it. They can always see the truth at a glance, but they are unwilling to stand up for reasons such as unable to produce evidence or interests. Compared with the entertainment circle, which is a large circle under the media, the academic circle is not what ordinary people pay attention to, and the people who can understand are also limited - chicken and Duck Talk, even if they want to pay attention, they will not last long. Without knowing them, if you want to know these things in the whole circle, you must ask the insiders. These people who are worried by the lilies of Gaocheng are insiders. Moreover, when there is no real master level figure to come out to put pressure on the market, it is necessary to organize these people and set up the market. After these people were called up, they guessed something vaguely. The whole person was a little excited and tears were about to flow out. The end of the world is too cruel for people who can only do learning and research. After they come here, they are not called up immediately, but work hard like other ordinary people. This kind of hard work makes them unable to give full play to their talents, makes them feel that they have no future to speak of, and feels that life is gray. Now they are suddenly summoned, and these people are very excited. Step, step! Takashi baihezi came with elegant steps. Follow her hand, Gaocheng Shaye, and Akiko, some armed guards. Looking at the three women of bailizi in Gaocheng, these people were amazed. After seeing the guards with guns, they were awe inspiring and serious, and the whole person behaved well. "Gentlemen, your chance is here! OK, the fate of mankind is in your hands... The future of the big island country depends on you! " Chapter 140 evening. Piles of bodies piled up on the dock. These bodies were covered with plastic cloth to keep the strong smell of blood from spreading out as far as possible. "Quack! "Quack!" The crows appeared like dark clouds, but this time, they saw that there was no moving food for them to eat on the wharf, and they all hovered in the sky and searched hard. The ground has been cleaned, and Shen Guang has cleaned the neighborhood. In a short time, there are no zombies to move. As for the covered zombies, they were guarded, and the crows drove them away without coming near. These people have protective clothing. They don''t need to worry about being scratched and infected by these crows, and they don''t fear these crows anymore. Seeing that there was no food, these crows immediately dispersed more than 90%. Only sporadic crows stayed and rested on some buildings. They didn''t mean to be eager to find food at all. Since humans became zombies and squeezed out more living space for animals in the world, the chances of these animals getting food have greatly increased, and there is no need to worry about not finding food at all. Even if there are no zombies to provide food for them, they can get food from other places. Shen Guang has returned now. The whole person has come out of the bathroom and is now resting. This time, in order to solve the problem, he began to kill zombies in the morning. In the middle, he didn''t even have a rest except eating some food and drinking water. The whole person has been in the big killing. These zombies seem insignificant, but when there are a large number, it is really troublesome to kill - just like a feather has no weight, so you can easily lift it, but it will still make people unable to hold on for a long time. The same is true of this repeated cutting. After cutting for almost a day, Shen Guang really felt tired. As soon as he stopped at this time, he felt some fatigue reaction in his muscles - a little sour and uncomfortable in his whole body. This is the result of his dispersing his strength. Otherwise, only his arm can bear it. At this time, his arm may not be able to lift up. He made the right effort to let the muscles in his body rotate and reduce the burden of a muscle as much as possible. However, hesitation has just taken in this method of mobilizing strength, and he is not familiar with it, so there is discomfort now. Otherwise, this will not happen at all - if they flexibly mobilize these muscles, the muscles will come in turn, and he will not be tired when his own energy supply is sufficient. Up to now, he has had acid and astringent discomfort, and with his poison Island surprised son, he is now tired and doesn''t want to move. The whole person can''t lift up sour and astringent. He starts to tremble when walking, and has to come back early to rest. By this time, Yuko had rested for almost three hours. "How''s it going? Is it better? " Shen Guang went to poison island and surprised Zi. The whole person slowly ran Zhenqi and integrated the last point of Zhenyang into the cells to alleviate the fatigue of the body. Hungry cells absorb energy, rapidly degenerate and become more powerful. On this basis, they generate new cells. New cells devour and enhance some weak cells, divide again, and slowly enhance Shen guanglai. This situation will continue when he supplies this energy. Poison Island surprised son sat quietly on the cushion of tatami. The whole person was adjusting her breathing and hoped to protect her skin through her own efforts. Unfortunately, she was not Shen Guang and could not recover quickly. "The body is sour and uncomfortable, but the action is not a big problem. On the contrary, I feel that my strength has increased." Poison Island surprised son to see Shen Guang. However, she came back earlier. Now she can walk. It''s no different to look down on her. "Let me have a look." Shen Guang said that before he stepped forward, he smelled a faint fragrance of a young girl. This is the smell of poison Island surprised son. It smells very comfortable, which makes Shen Guang like it very much. He went up, hugged her, buried her in the middle of her slender neck, sniffed, and then grabbed her arm. His true Qi was output, sensed it, and took about a minute to get it back. At this moment, poison Island surprised son only felt a heat flow flowing in her body, making her feel as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring. "It''s not a big problem. Eat more food, and then practice the starting posture. You''ll fully recover by tomorrow morning at the latest." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dinner, affected by the loss of a member, the atmosphere was more depressed. However, everyone''s appetite was not affected. Instead, they buried themselves in eating and ate up all the food, just like other women who were worried that obesity would happen to themselves. This is because of the start-up style. The start-up style can enhance their physique, but they need more food to supplement their consumption and eat a lot. For these women, they don''t need to worry about obesity. If it weren''t for the fact that their stomach couldn''t eat, they all wanted to eat more - this was caused by the influence of fat people. They didn''t want to suddenly become zombies like fat people. After eating, they didn''t waste time when they were resting. "Time is tight, we can''t waste any more time! From tomorrow on, I will personally lead a team to a research institute in the island country to bring back a batch of equipment! " Shen Guang drank a cup of tea and said to ease the greasiness. Most of the food tonight is meat, and it''s greasy. You eat too much greasy things. It''s delicious to drink a cup of tea. "Shen Guangjun''s idea is exactly what I want to say!" Takashi said. Shen Guang''s power is now enough to sweep all zombies. As long as he is not surrounded, he doesn''t have to worry about safety at all - as long as he wants to run, zombies can''t surround him. Takashi baihezi wears silk gauze and curls his hair. Under the silk, his graceful posture is looming, which is very attractive. As usual, people will certainly have different eyes on her. Now, with the death of the fat man, everyone has no time to think about it. They just look at it and pay attention to the business. Shen Guang didn''t think about it, not that he was not interested, but because their lives seemed to be threatened by the virus, and Shen Guang didn''t want to see these beauties become zombies. Now when we talk about business and solve this problem, Shen Guang will not be distracted - the most important thing is, if we solve this problem, how can we play at will? There''s no need to be so impatient. "Through our understanding, those university students in the island country have long been transferred by the island government. Now these people are not very prominent in these fields..." Takashi baihezi said a bad news. "This is not surprising. I just hope that these talents will be well protected and don''t be infected..." Shen Guang comforted. Those scholars are top talents. They were born in an island country. It''s not surprising that they were recruited by the island government. It''s strange if they don''t recruit him. Chapter 141 dawn. The whole world is full of depression, which makes people breathless. Shen Guang and everyone here woke up early. Not only Shen Guang, but also little Lori and those working in the base - at this time, they were still resting a few days ago, and now they are uneasy. At this time, it''s hot and dry, and they only wear a few thin pieces of clothes to cover their bodies. In their actions, Shen Guang fully saw the development atmosphere of the island country. Such a dress is also very tempting. It''s like not defending Shen Guang. As long as Shen Guang wants to, he can remove the small pieces of cloth from them at any time - Shen Guang is no longer the immature teenager. Recently, he has been trying to control his desires and keep himself rational, instead of turning into an irrational sperm. "I''ll make breakfast." "I''ll help." "I''ll come too, I''ll come too!" In the eyes of Akiko, Takashi and Miyamoto, there are living people. Although they feel a little depressed today, they still prepare breakfast. Miyamoto was just weak before and completely recovered yesterday. Now it''s nothing to help Akiko cook. Previously, when she was at home, she was also a full-time housewife. Cooking was a simple thing for her - in island countries, it was common for men to go out to work and women to stay at home full-time. Just like when China gets married and collects a large amount of bride price from the man, she knows that this situation is bad and will follow suit, as is the case with full-time housewives in island countries. However, her husband has enough income to bear these easily. "Well, hurry up, come out and warm up later, and come and practice the starting hand pose together." Shen Guang charged the three. He didn''t know why this depressing atmosphere appeared, but he only knew that he was the backbone and couldn''t be disordered, so he said quietly and didn''t show his uneasiness. The start posture can''t make them a master in a short time, but it can improve their resistance. "Don''t be stunned. Let''s warm up together, Alice. Watch our movements and learn together." Seeing that the atmosphere was not relaxed, Shen Guang said to the people left. Everyone began to exercise, but they were absent-minded and couldn''t get into the state for a long time. But little Lori entered the state quickly. She didn''t study, but imitated and practiced without rules. After the fat man, little Laurie is more mature than her peers. Now she does it very seriously and hopes to become stronger. After the warm-up, the three who left came back and joined the practice. As for the meals, now they are boiled in the pot. They don''t need to look for them for some time. I ran to the kitchen in the middle and couldn''t see it. Everyone was practicing silently. A group of women of different sizes, wearing several pieces of clothes, customs and ages, make various actions. Although they are not specifically tempting, the scenery is more addictive. If you don''t have a firm will, you will turn into a hungry wolf. Shen Guang didn''t seem to see it. He took them to practice again and again. It''s been half an hour. At this time, everyone is in a state of heat. After three hands exercises, more than an hour has passed and the women are tired. "Well, let''s go to dinner." Shen Guang looked at the women who were panting, but inadvertently, they sent out female breath and asked them to have a rest. After breakfast, everyone didn''t feel the taste and looked out from time to time. At this time, when the sun finally came out, the visibility also increased. It''s still depressed outside. It''s even more depressed. The crow, who usually got up early, disappeared at this time. The whole world has only the sound of the waves of the sea. Compared with usual, today''s sea is particularly violent. The shore rolls up big waves from time to time to beat everything on the shore. People are bound to be swept away by such big waves, sink into the sea and never get out again. The shore is full of poured sea water. Now it looks wet. Shen Guang and his family live far away from the shore, and the waves can''t catch them here. However, they are a little depressed. They all come to the roof and look into the distance with an open horizon, hoping to find the roundness that makes them feel depressed. They can see farther. Through the telescope, they can see the zombies thousands of meters away. These zombies come out of the corner and stand on the street - if the imperial tools can be used in this world, Shen Guang feels that he can see farther. These zombies were moved from a distance. "What are they doing?" Asked little Laurie. Even she knows that these zombies have become more and more cunning recently. They can''t hide out at ordinary times. If people accidentally disturb them, they don''t know how to be surrounded. At first, the crow''s cry can attract them. Recently, it has attracted less and less. Even if it comes out, there won''t be too many. Today, so many come out, which only happened in the first two days. "I want to wait and see." Shen Guang said and looked at the sky. In the sky, a large black cloud appeared, and the whole sky became dark. Hoo¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a cold wind blowing around, which made the people who had eaten enough shiver, and they had a layer of goose bumps on their bodies - at this time, they were still the previous pieces of clothes, which only played a role of shielding, but could not keep warm at all. "Hiss! It''s so cold! " Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help holding her chest. As soon as she opened her mouth, she spewed out a white breath. Gong Benli and others did the same, but when she saw that Shen Guang was silent and didn''t speak, she endured the cold and didn''t go back. They all looked at Shen Guang and waited for him to pay attention. As the only men in the team, they have relied on Shen Guang. Shen Guang kept looking at the sky and felt something. Suddenly, Shen Guang felt a danger in his heart, which made him want to leave here. "Woof! Woof! " At this time, the dog Jike also barked wildly, and put his head on little Laurie''s calf to leave here. "Geek! Are you okay? Is it cold, too? " Little Laurie is going to bend down to appease it. "Woof, woof! --" Seeing that little Lori didn''t understand what it meant, the dog was worried. Seeing this reaction, Shen Guang was more sure of the warning omen in his heart at the moment. "Go! Get out of here! Go back to your room! " Looking at the cold shivering people, Shen Guang ordered. When the girls were cold now, Shen Guang''s words were just what they wanted, so he immediately followed Shen Guang back to the house. As soon as I got to the house, I felt that the warning sign had disappeared, and the dog who had just barked stopped barking. He was shaking his tail and lying on the ground. In the room, the women felt very warm, which made them feel much better. "Hoo! It''s finally a lot warmer! " "It''s a little strange today. The temperature dropped as soon as it dropped." "Look at the window. A layer of moisture has appeared." Several people rubbed their arms, warmed their arms and other places, and looked and talked to the outside. "Really? Is it foggy outside? Or is it dark? I can''t see it! " At this time, it was dark and the fog on the glass made the people in the house unable to see the outside. The indoor temperature is also falling rapidly - Shen Guang clearly felt that the cold air was blowing from the doors and windows, shouting that the room temperature was falling rapidly. The newly rising sun has been blocked by thick dark clouds. "Don''t worry about these first, minglizi. Pay attention to the ginger soup to get rid of the cold. You take some warm clothes and put them on." Looking at the few people who were not cold and trembling, he ordered minglizi to cook soup to drive out the cold. Shen Guang closed the door to block the cold air. The virus mutates. At this time, they can''t be weak. Otherwise, they may be infected by these unknown viruses. In order to prevent this from happening, Shen Guang is very cautious. Pop! "What are you doing? Don''t go and put on your warm clothes." Shen Guang patted an unobstructed hip flap next to her - she couldn''t cover it. The beautiful round pink hip flap was patted and trembled. Miyamoto covered his beaten hip flap and looked at Shen Guang with shame. Seeing that Shen Guang was staring seriously outside, he stopped talking and hurried to add clothes. Outside, wisps of gray and black things appeared and fell. Shen Guang went to the window and looked closer. His breath formed a water mist on the window. He wiped it and saw what was falling outside. snow? Black snow? Chapter 142 When Shen Guang looked at the black snow in surprise, the system that almost made Shen Guang forget finally reacted. Brush! The property board pops up. "Mission: crisis? Or opportunity? " "The world has changed, new crises have come, and you have ushered in new challenges! Is this an opportunity or a crisis? It''s all in your decision. " "Task reward: a random mysterious reward." "Mission punishment: die in challenge or survive depends on luck." Some casual Shen Guang saw this and tightened up. The next moment, he got up with a walkie talkie. "Everybody listen, everybody listen!" "The situation is urgent. Everyone is hiding in the room. Don''t come out! Don''t come out no matter what you hear! If you have weapons, please be ready for battle... " "Until notified..." After saying it three times in a row, Shen Guang turned off the walkie talkie without waiting for a response from the walkie talkie. At this time, everyone who had put on warm clothes looked at Shen Guang seriously. Emergency? Hide? Ready for battle? From these words, we all realize that Shen Guang seems to have discovered an upcoming crisis they didn''t find in advance. They have never seen Shen Guang''s serious appearance. Even before they saw many zombies, they have never seen Shen Guang so serious. Several people familiar with Shen Guang were awe inspiring, and the whole person unconsciously became serious. At the next moment, Shen Guang''s words really made them determine their conjecture. "Pick up your weapons and get ready to fight!" Shen Guang said to several people who looked at him. "Ah?" Despite this speculation, several people were still a little stunned when it was confirmed. Hard enough to really take up arms and fight? Besides, what dangers do they have in a safe base? When several people hesitated, poison Island surprised Zi was the fastest. He directly took out the treasure knife given to her by Shen Guang and held it in his hand - her weapon has always been at hand. Now it''s just convenient to take it. When others saw poison Island, they were surprised to get weapons, and they all went to the weapons they could use. "Alice is with me." Shen Guang pulls Alice who wants to leave the weapon. Little Laurie is too small and delicate. Even if she is given a pistol to open, the recoil force of the pistol may bruise her wrist. "Oh!" Little Lori pulls her small face and holds the dog and comes to Shen Guang. Too late to comfort little Lori, poison Island surprised son came back. "Have you recovered?" Seeing her coming back, Shen Guang asked her again. Yesterday, they cleaned up a zombie during the day. Poison Island surprised Zi''s tired hands and feet. "Nothing serious." Poison Island surprised son said. Later, Gong Benli came out with a steel gun. She was a trainee of the gun department and didn''t give it up. Gaocheng Shaye, and Gaocheng bairizi are armed to the teeth. Pistols, grenades, explosion-proof shields, and even a submachine gun - Miyamoto, a housewife, has become their own ammunition warehouse, with ammunition and other weapons used by them. In the face of the coming unknown danger, Miyamoto frowned. Although she is a housewife, she also knows that under this situation, she is somewhat passive and encounters dangerous passivity. "Akiko, this way, take care of Alice." Shen Guang asks Akiko to come. Akiko is the person who followed him all the way. He is the longest known person among them. He doesn''t want such a person to be in danger. Although he asked minglizi to come over, he also looked at them. Shen Guang''s eyes kept looking outside and focused on what he felt. Just as everyone was ready, there seemed to be a clicking sound in the whole world. That sound, like the sound of some kind of ice breaking, but they can feel the vibration caused by this breaking. Listening to the sound, Shen Guang felt creepy and had a terrible uneasiness. "Wuwu..." Wuwu, the little dog Jike, was scared and whispered with his tail. "Quack! Quack! " In the cage, the crow, which was almost ignored by Shen Guang, also struggled violently, banging against the iron cage. Even if the feathers flew disorderly, they didn''t mean to stop. Suddenly. "Roar! --" The roar came from the outside, and the shaking windows shook unceasingly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark outside. The previous sun appeared as if it were an illusion. When they entered the house again, black snowflakes appeared all over the world. Even near the equator of the earth, where there has never been snow, snowflakes appear at this time. Those who live in the tropics have never seen snowflakes, and they are still black snowflakes. Some tropical people who are about to be frozen into dogs can''t help but look at them one after another or pick them up. Black snowflakes fell into their hands and melted in their hands, bringing a trace of cold to the bone. "Hiss! It seems that there is no problem except cold? " The snow catcher said that he didn''t realize his face and changed color quickly. When he realized this, he had lost consciousness and became a human monster. They staggered and became flexible in less than a quarter of an hour. Later, some were as fast as a monkey, some were clumsy, but they gained brute force. Click! The wooden door was directly shocked by the impact of this monster. "Monster! Here comes the monster! Kill it! " A person who is scared to go crazy. Finally, the whole person crazily picked up the steel pipe and hit the monster who broke the door - in the face of death, some people were scared to lie down directly, others fought back crazily, and could break out a huge force to fight back. Hoo! The steel pipe was waved by him, bringing up the roaring wind. Bang! Whew! Clang! The steel pipe hit the monster''s head, but it was like hitting an iron plate. The man couldn''t catch it. The steel pipe was shaken out. Look at this monster. It''s not hurt at all. "Ah! --" Ten seconds later, a scream sounded. This scream is not abrupt, because at this time, this kind of thing is happening all over the world. Especially in some places where the day is coming, this kind of thing happens most. In addition to the first time, those zombies that came out were also covered with black snow, and these zombies were also changing rapidly as if they had been catalysed by some magic. The world seems to be disturbed by some external force, making a heavy sound of clicking. In these sounds, the zombie changes rapidly. They either become taller, thinner, or taller, like a small giant three meters high. Three meters is just an ordinary number. Some of the best ones are five meters high, nine meters, or even ten meters. However, after this situation is scattered all over the world, not many people can be seen. After these things mutate, they seem to live, not dull, and look like a life as a whole. The difference is that they have completely lost their human appearance except for some human shapes. "Roar! --" They roared at the world and gave off a fierce smell. For a time, this cry became more and more. These mutant zombies on the whole earth seemed to roar tacitly, connecting the city and swearing their existence to the world. Chapter 143 Suddenly, the whole world seems to have solidified. The tumbling and roaring waves, like gentle lake water, suddenly calmed down. By the sea, on the dock. In the of Shen Guang base, the whole base was empty, and no one took action anymore. Those who received Shen Guang''s notice, although they didn''t know what had happened, all followed the order and went back to the house to hide - but the place chosen by the brain was more favorable. After hiding, the changes outside made these reactions slow and knew what bad things had happened. At this time, they have no choice but to bury their heads in the sand like ostriches and wait for the fate they are about to face. KAKA! Like the sound of ice fragmentation is still ringing, and there is a tendency to expand the fragmentation. KAKA! WOW! After the final crushing reached the limit, a large crushing was formed, as if it had broken through the ice¡ª¡ª Bang! There was a sound of something falling on the ground outside, which made Shen Guang come back from his thinking of the crack on the ice. "There''s movement outside." Said little Laurie in a low voice. Her voice was very low. Even though her voice was very small, it was still heard by everyone in this repressive environment. "Shh!" Shen Guang put his finger on his hand and motioned for her to whisper. Boom! There was a loud noise outside, which made little Laurie and them shake. Then there was more movement outside the building. Boom! Bang bang! It''s like rain. The difference is that the weight of the "rain" is very unusual, which leads to a lot of movement. Every time, it makes people worry. "Ah!" Someone screamed. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here, help!! Ah! " Others shouted for help, and the screams of women pierced the dark world. "Bang! Bang, bang! " There were also shots fired. They were from the police force on the dock, but the shots were not dense, just a gun, and then disappeared. The movement is far and near, not just one place, and the voice for help quickly disappeared after that. Every time they hear a disappearing voice, everyone''s heart is cold - those who lose their voice, needless to say, have been killed. A sweaty little hand was handed to Shen Guang. It was little Laurie. It was cold and trembling, as uneasy as a frightened little rabbit. Shen Guang rubbed little Laurie''s head and patted it gently, which was a comfort. He also saw the high city Shaye holding a gun, but secretly wiping sweat in his hands, but it was too late to comfort her - the voice outside was approaching them. He had to be ready for battle. "Coming!" Shen Guang said positively, and then went to the front window. "Whine -" the little dog Jike also sobbed in this direction, releasing the uneasiness and warning in his heart. Boom! WOW! A black shadow suddenly broke the glass. The glass was broken and the pieces came like knives, and the cold wind poured in, which made the people in the house shiver. They saw a tall figure, half of whom appeared in the window, but it was dark outside. They couldn''t see the monster clearly. A long sword has appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. Shen Guang waved it at will, patted the broken glass pieces and flew them out, which lightly resolved a crisis. When they looked at Shen Guang, they only felt that a mountain was as reliable and safe as a mountain. But Shen Guang looked at the blocked monster outside with unprecedented concentration - the upper window was broken, and the brick concrete wall below was not broken. With this barrier, it can''t get in unless it climbs in. When the monster was blocked, he was dissatisfied and waved his iron fist to the wall blocking it. Boom! A punch hit the wall, just once, the whole room felt that the whole house seemed to be shaking! Bang, it opened a big hole, but it was too big to come in. Everyone breathed sluggishly, as if they were caught, and felt very uneasy - if they did this again, the other party would break in. If they do it again, their reinforced concrete house may be damaged. The women nervously took up arms and prepared to shoot. Boom! In the other direction, behind Shen Guang, the glass that could not be taken care of was also attacked. But the strength is not as strong as the one Shen Guang is about to face. The glass makes a sound and is not broken. Bang bang! Although the impact on the glass is not strong, the frequency is high, and the attack power is three times in almost one second. WOW! The glass broke and the cold wind poured in from behind. Can''t wait! Brush! By this time, Shen Guang had already killed out - when he heard the movement behind him, he knew that he could not wait for the enemy to come. He should take the initiative to seize the initiative. Feeling the pressure coming from the front, Shen Guang didn''t dare to stay. His real Qi surged and extended to the sword and stabbed his head. The intruder was not flexible and had no intention of avoiding. He stood like this, then raised his thick arm like steel and grabbed Shen Guang. The long sword flashed and disappeared. Then Shen Guang took it out. Without looking at the result, he turned and killed it in the back. "You gain a little experience!" Shen Guang didn''t even notice the system reminder. The thick arm stopped, and the whole body fell back slowly like a hill. When it didn''t fall to the ground, there was a crash behind Shen Guang, and the cold wind was pouring in. High city Shaye, they are watching all this in amazement, and there is no time to make other reactions. Shen Guang turned around at this time, facing the place he hadn''t taken care of before, braved the cold wind and stabbed out with his sword. Prick! When using the sword, it is the most powerful way to give play to the power of the sword. Especially now, it is unparalleled to use the impulse and the stab of sharp tools. One way of stabbing is more troublesome than waving and chopping. Many people can use it, but they are not flexible. Shen Guang is used to chopping. Until now, he has been promoted to the general state of "master". When he uses the stab, he stabs it easily, and there is no astringency anymore. How labor-saving, how appropriate, he came, despised the extremely natural and light, which is in line with the lightness of the sword. Poof! The long sword was like a spirit snake hunting, and the lightning did not enter the glass breaking monster, and then walked away. Boom! The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground like an iron plate sounded - it was the first monster he killed before. The monster fell to the ground when Shen Guang killed the second intruder. Listening to its landing sound, you know that the monster''s weight is extraordinary. Pop! The second monster killed by Shen Guang landed a little late, and its landing sound was a little lighter. When they fell to the ground, the vibration caused by them also made the people in the house understand that the weight of the two is not the same level. Hoo¡ª¡ª The front and back are transparent, and the cold air is poured in, which makes people''s cold teeth tremble and make a sound. At this time, the crowd did not immediately block the two holes, but looked out through the holes. The sky outside seemed to reveal a hole. Things fell from it one by one. After those things fell, they were alive and uninjured. "Monster!!!" When they saw the fallen monsters, they saw that these things were not human shapes, but some strange shapes. Seeing these things with the aesthetic appreciation of all people, they are very disgusted and shocked. What surprised them more was that monsters fell from the sky? Rain, hail, snow, even the black snow night didn''t surprise them, but they were surprised that there were monsters in the sky? Didn''t you wake up in the morning? Still in a dream? Shen Guang looked at these and didn''t say a word. He saw more clearly than others. This thing didn''t fall from the sky, otherwise it would fall to death. They appear directly in mid air and fall. "Should it have something to do with the previous click?" Shen Guang guessed and looked at the property board. "You got a little experience!" These are two prompts, one before and one after, but the difference is only one second, and this is the time when he killed two monsters. The first time the system reminded him not to notice, this time the system reminded him to notice. Chapter 144 Step! Step! Step! Heavy and powerful mechanical steps came to them, and not just one, but many, came from all directions. Although these things did not agree on what to walk in unison, they formed a resonance when walking. The sound of resonance was like thousands of troops. The women in the frightened house turned white. Boom! Bang bang! When the sound of hitting the glass comes around, the sound of hitting the glass rings at the same time. The dense voice came from all directions, which made everyone except Shen Guang panic. The enemy came from all directions, and they didn''t know how to defend. In the face of this unknown enemy, they feel that this residence is like a sieve full of loopholes, leaving them almost without a sense of security. "Get ready to fight!" Shen Guang said something directly and rushed out to those places where he should beat frequently. These things are too fast. Solve them first. Shen Guang can rest assured. Otherwise, he can''t guarantee that these women can stop the attack of these monsters. Bang! Bang bang! When Shen Guang killed him, the gunfire outside sounded again, not just one place, but more gunfire. In the dark, the gunshots were very abrupt. Shen Guang has no time to pay attention to these, but has come to the nearest dealer. Along with his induction, the long sword inserts the glass that is about to break into pieces to solve a monster. Brush! His long sword was pulled out without breaking the broken glass. It''s cold outside. These windows can block the cold and at least reduce the burden on the women in the house. At this time, Shen Guang''s long sword solved the second unknown intruder again. "You have gained a little experience!" This life hint almost coincides with the previous one. The experience of the system suggests that Shen Guang acts as a death notice, so that he does not need to run to determine whether the enemy is really dead. Brush! Then Shen Guang solved a zombie again. Boom! WOW! At this time, the other glass finally didn''t wait until Shen Guang rushed and was broken. A black shadow rushed through the window. The fishy wind and cold, as well as the window fragments hit the killing Shen Guang head-on. Boom!!! The explosion sound came from the grenade explosion, and the sound was great. It was not one, at least three, but the sound was superimposed, which was easy to ignore. WOW!!! The glass is broken and the cold wind pours in from everywhere, making the temperature here no different from that outside. When Shen Guang fought with the monsters behind him, the women behind Shen Guang finally began to fight. These women are simple women. They have long wanted to do it and solve problems for their own dependence. However, they are all intelligent people. After some observation, they immediately realized the weaknesses of those monsters outside. Although those monsters are three meters tall and powerful, they are a little slow, which is a weakness. They quickly grasped this weakness and calculated the speed according to it. Nanlixiang was most familiar with heat weapons, so they gave her the grenade. Nanlixiang fired the grenade at the same time. After a pause, he accurately threw it at three tall zombies. Three grenades crossed three beautiful parabolas and came close to the target accurately. The three tall zombies seemed to have been deliberately sent up to be bombed, and directly withstood the frontal explosion of the grenade. Boom!!! Three grenades exploded almost at the same time, and the vibration caused by them was not comparable to that of one grenade. WOW! The broken glass that had been subjected to the shock wave and the glass that had not been broken were directly broken in the explosion. The three monsters facing the explosion had flesh and blood on their faces, but they couldn''t stop their pace. The three monsters were still determined to kill them. The explosion made Shen Guang twitch in his heart - I was so careful not to break the glass, and you broke it all at once? This idea disappeared in a flash. The whole man killed the fourth shadow. The man had left his position and killed the fifth zombie. Whew! The sharp spirit appeared and killed the sixth shadow he had no time to rush up and kill. Da Da! At this time, the gun behind him sounded, the sound of rifle, and there was no restriction. There was no castrated rifle. It went down with a shuttle, just like a submachine gun, but the range was farther than a submachine gun. At such a distance, so dense bullets, almost half of them hit these tall humanoid monsters. But these monsters are so strong that they can shoot rifle bullets through steel plates on them and break them. Even if they break them, they can''t kill them, because they seem to inherit the ability of zombies. As long as they don''t break their heads, even if bullets break their bodies, they can still survive. Only nanlixiang can do this accurately and stably, but the monster''s head is very strong. Unless a shot is shot from their eyes, it takes two shots to hit a place at the same time to kill this monster. After a shot, looking at the zombies that still didn''t kill, the morale of these women fell to the lowest point. Bang! Bang bang! At the critical moment, only nanlixiang made contributions. Takashi baihezi hit the head of this new monster several times, but he couldn''t hit it in one place accurately. Even if they specifically attacked three monsters fried by grenades, they were not prepared to kill them. Three monsters, after being blown up by grenades, were shot in the head. They looked beyond recognition and miserable, but their lethality was still terrible. When Shen Guang turned to kill him, he saw that the changed zombie had been killed, and the others were about to break into the house. Whew! Shen Guang, like a wind, killed these monsters. After a little sword, these things suddenly gave a meal, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! It fell to the ground almost at the same time as three hills. These monsters are very powerful and have a dozen weaknesses in speed. Shen Guang kills these things with his wind speed and sharp tools. It''s easy to play. Compared with those quick monsters killed before, they simply send vegetables to Shen Guang. "You got a little experience!" Shen Guang kept prompting, almost without stopping in the middle. Because of his fast speed, he almost reached the frequency of system prompts twice a second. When killing these slow big men, Shen Guang increased his speed to the extreme - there are too many dangers around. Shen Guang can''t let them form a siege. For this, Shen Guang can only increase his killing speed. One second, two seconds, three seconds Fifteen monsters of different sizes fell outside the house. In these short seconds, Shen Guang''s ears were full of hints of his experience. Chapter 145 Solve a monster and get some experience. Kill 200 zombies and get some experience. Zombies are not worth mentioning in his hands. Now he needs to solve more than 500000 zombies to meet the upgrade conditions. Although he has been chopping and killing zombies recently, he has not killed 20000 zombies. In this way, he doesn''t know how long he will kill zombies. Now a monster gives a little experience and the upgrade speed is greatly different. Shen Guang was very excited by the prompt of the system - his average value of all attributes had reached 14 in the previous exercise, but he couldn''t reach the number of 15 in any subsequent exercise, so he was stuck in this. Recently, although his fighting skills have improved and his realm has improved, he still can''t break this figure. He is eager to upgrade and hopes to use this upgrade to improve his strength. Now the system has finally opened its mind and increased the speed of gaining experience, which makes Shen Guang very happy. "System, you finally live!" Shen Guang gave a rare compliment. The darkness gradually disappeared, the light gradually became brighter, and the sun in the sky seemed to exert force, as if to disperse the sudden fog. Visibility is improving rapidly! The temperature is also echoing rapidly. Things falling from the sky gradually began to decrease. Shen Guang clearly felt that a force in the dark seemed to repair some kind of rupture and prevent this terrible monster from falling from the sky. The mist is receding rapidly, which can make Shen Guang their things falling from the sky outside. The three meter high monster is like a little giant, and O''Neill, the "big shark", is as thin as a child in front of his body. Needless to say, people already know that they are thick skinned monsters with great power, slow speed and resistance to beating. In addition to these, Shen Guang also saw humanoid monsters smaller than normal people. They looked as sensitive as black monkeys. In addition, there are other monsters, but these monsters haven''t broken into Shen Guang''s base. Shen Guang hasn''t seen these yet. Changes appear suddenly and disappear suddenly. If these monsters are left, it is difficult to believe the abnormal changes in the world. "What about the black snow? Why is it gone? " The black snow that fell before seemed never to appear. It seems that the light will recover and the temperature will rise, which will improve the morale of the people. The outside of the house is no longer a secret to them. "Hiss!" Seeing the scene outside the house, almost everyone was impacted. Outside, the buildings have been destroyed, and people in overalls on the ground fell to the ground. There is no breath of survival. Around the house, surrounded by those tall or flexible monsters, their mouths with blood, looked at them with their miserable green eyes. "Everyone, go upstairs together." Shen Guang ordered. They have guns in their hands and can exert their power at heights. Even if they can''t exert the power of guns, they can be safer. Here on the first floor, the windows have been damaged, which is very bad for them. The second floor, or even the higher third floor, is a distance from the ground and has not been damaged. Let them go there and just hide for a while. By the way, they can understand the situation outside with a wide view. Get out of here? The change just now must make the external environment worse. It''s better to leave temporarily. After all, the outside world is more strange. In this case, it''s better to stay in a familiar area. At this time, no one objected, and they all went upstairs with weapons - even poison Island surprised son and Gong Benli, who had not done anything, did not stay. They followed upstairs, just protecting the people upstairs. The task prompted by the system. At this time, Shen Guang chose carefully and entered the combat state. Before the new enemy arrives, Shen Guang takes out his big sniper below, presses the silencer and blocks it. Hot weapon may greatly reduce Shen Guang''s experience, but it will save him strength and enable him to maintain all the time. Those monsters didn''t give Shen Guang any extra time to repair. They killed them as soon as the women went upstairs. Whew! Whew! Monsters like black monkeys, ghosts, bring up a shadow, quickly approach, and quickly change direction, which makes it difficult for people to lock them. Shen Guang looked at the fast approaching figure and immediately entered a state of concentration. The whole person controlled the big sniper in his hand, as if he were one with the gun. The gun is a part of him and an extension of his arm. It can be a knife or a sword - Shen Guang feels that attacking with hot weapons is more flexible than before. Previously, although his shooting skills were improving, he was only improving, but he would never reach the realm of the unity of man and gun and the extension of gun as a part of his body. Under Shen Guang''s perception, the big sniper seemed to turn into an extended weapon and easily sent the muzzle of the gun to the shadow. Poof! The bullet was fired through the silencer. Although it had been silenced, there was still a sound The silencer does not completely eliminate the sound, but just reduces the sound and simply masks the sound. The bullet hit the target, but did not kill it. The target shook and disappeared into the fog. Shen Guang calmly pressed a bullet again and adjusted it. Sniping is not a hundred shots. Unless it is a God, there can be no mistakes, and he is only a person with systematic help. Although he has talent, Shen Guang has not reached the level of "God". Without being familiar with their rhythm, it''s good to shoot in a hurry and hit them. Shen Guang shoots again! Poof! A black shadow had a hole in his head and fell into the black fog - with the previous shot as a reference, Shen Guang didn''t make any mistakes this time. "You get a little experience!" To Shen Guang''s surprise, he got the system prompt this time. Shen Guang gave a casual meal, then opened the property board and confirmed it. The system prompt is true! "Shen Guang! Come and look outside! " A startled cry interrupted Shen Guang''s joy. "What happened? Did the monster kill it? " Shen Guang was surprised and jumped up with a kick. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed little by little. For the survivors in the whole world, every second seemed to be infinitely elongated, which greatly tortured their nerves. Especially after hearing the scream from a distance, those people were frightened and had no intention of fighting. It''s horrible! Worse than the zombie before. The previous zombies, although not dead, can still be killed after some calculation. Now these new monsters are either tall and invulnerable, or they are fast. They can''t hit them, so they are killed by each other. In the face of such a terrible monster, they have no power to fight back. At the same time, all over the world, those remaining government forces were caught off guard in the face of this sudden change - these monsters fell from the sky and directly into their nests, so that they had no way to use lethal weapons to fight back. Finally, they all paid suicide casualties, which calmed the disaster from the sky, and then stabilized the situation with the weapons in the base. There were also unlucky bases that could not resist and were directly destroyed. It was not just these black humanoid monsters that destroyed them, but the new "monsters" with stiff faces and human weapons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What did you find!" Shen Guang jumped up and saw something that frightened them. It was a man with human weapons, a white man in the west, a typical strong man, and "weak" staff outside the base. "One, two, three, three." Little Laurie counted the numbers. They are coming here. The evolved zombies outside the base have no intention of attacking them. Chapter 146 Although the trio was far away from them, Shen Guang saw their faces clearly. One is a tall young version of "Mr. governor" with cold cheeks, dark glasses in eyes and ammunition weapons on his back. He looks more perfect and robust than the real Mr. governor. Whether it''s body shape or anything else, it conforms to the golden ratio. Especially his ammunition and weapons made him look very tough. The other is the cold man in the US imperial police uniform. Compared with his governor, he looks tall and somewhat "weak". But his momentum was no weaker than that of the governor. The last one is a blonde woman with a red tights and a tall figure, just like a supermodel. Her figure is also perfect, which makes women feel inferior or jealous of her. The three stand together, the aura is very cooperative, they are all the same stiff, the same cold, and there is no living breath. At this time, if the photographer comes to take photos, they will stand at random and have a momentum of blowing up the sky. Any photo can be used as the background cover of the character. When Shen Guang looked at them, he saw them opposite. Within a few seconds, the other party showed his intention to attack. With such familiar shapes, such familiar temperament and weapons, Shen Guang suddenly thought of their identity. "Shouldn''t it be?" Shen Guang looked at the three guys in horror. He was not sure whether the world was implied or not. If he guessed right, the opposite is the world from the terminator. Now these guys appear here and attack as soon as they see them. What, governor? Why are they here? And there are three. It''s so neat. The three outside enemies made Shen Guang a little passive. He knew that the three were difficult to deal with. Moreover, there are still some enemies falling from the sky in the base that have not been solved. If he was alone, he could withdraw himself. The enemy could not stop him. Now he is not alone. Without him, the result of these women - thinking that they were killed by these invaders and sucked blood by the surrounding black zombies, Shen Guang felt a little sad! not allow! I''m not allowed here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three terminators fell from the sky, and those black shadow monsters fell down. The weight of the three metal people fell to the ground and made a loud noise. There were three big pits on the cement ground. The three guys who fell off and blew the sky had nothing at all. Then they stood up and played some soil. The cool shape of the whole person was not affected at all. In the sky, there are monsters smashing baskets with them, but they don''t react as quickly as they do, and it takes several times as long to get up. Those monsters who hit them first were also pushed away by them. Then they turned into battle form and were ready to attack. Their eyes scanned these monsters like electronic eyes. A flickering light appeared from their eyes. "Non-human species are no longer within the scope of clearance." Soon a mechanical sound came out of their mouths, and the sound then converged. The combat state has also been restored to a non combat form. Those landing monsters came to them and kept sniffing at them, even reaching out their claws to touch them. They didn''t seem to feel it and didn''t mean to attack them. It seems that as long as they are not human, they will not attack. They can''t determine whether the monster around them is human. Their eyes continue to emit detection light and radiate around. "Non-human species are no longer within the scope of clearance." After the monsters were checked out by them, their detection range also increased until they found the fluctuation from the roof of Shen Guang. That''s the heat carried by human activities. They stopped at Shen Guang and went on for a little longer. "Discovery of human beings, human clean-up plan launched, human beings ahead!" WOW! They are in combat again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the other party decided to target here, Shen Guang''s warning signs kept appearing in his mind. "Be careful! It''s the enemy! They''re going to attack here! " Shen Guang said seriously to the women around him. The appearance of warning signs is completely the constant response of the six senses of the mind, a sensitive perception. It is mysterious and mysterious, but it is very reliable, which makes Shen Guang believe it very much. They were puzzled, but seeing Shen Guang''s serious appearance, they believed Shen Guang more and believed that he would not joke at this time. What''s more, these three people are suspicious. They are not attacked in the monster pile! Walking all the way, Shen Guang was rarely so serious. His words and serious appearance made them nervous and ready to fight. The next moment, the three enemies opposite began to come, and the speed was faster and faster. "These bastards!" Shen Guang was a little annoyed. The speed of these guys could kill them in less than half a minute. "Shoot them and stop them! I''ll kill those zombies below! " Shen Guang only hopes that they can stop these enemies by shooting. "Watch their guns!" At the last reminder, Shen Guang had jumped down and quickly killed those fast-moving monsters. He hopes to quickly kill all these monsters in this short time to meet the three steel monsters! He wondered why the three monsters would give him warning signs and make him feel uneasy. Buzz! Shen Guang''s long sword was poured into the true air by Shen Guang, simultaneous interpreting the long sword with a pale white light, which looked like a legendary laser sword. But they are very different in brightness and temperature. At the next moment, Shen Guang seemed to have a faint white light, which was stabbed out by an electric jet. The people upstairs can''t see Shen Guang''s actions. They just feel that Shen Guang emits a sharp light. Their eyes can''t keep up with him quickly. Those agile monsters, dwarfed by his speed, collapsed at one blow and fell to the ground one after another. "Is this your husband''s real strength?" Poison island looked at him with admiration. He wanted to learn how to start immediately and become an expert like Shen Guang. Bang! Nanrixiang shot! She wasn''t distracted. She kept looking out. When Shen Guang went down, she held the sniper gun in her hand and shot impolitely. "Those monsters can''t be killed with one shot! Can''t you people kill with one shot? " A shot hit the target without accident. A hole was punched in the tall woman''s face - the woman''s displeasure with her seems to be confirmed by nanlixiang. "No!" There was a big hole in the enemy''s face, but it didn''t fall down. Instead, it reflected luster, and then healed quickly. Bang! One shot hit her again, just like the general situation just now! "Impossible!" Nanlixiang only feels creepy. I can''t believe that this monster has recovered so exaggerated, which is more terrible than those immortal monsters. She didn''t believe it and shot again. This time, she changed the target. "Hum! I don''t believe you are all monsters! " Bang! The bullet hit the target again, this time hitting the enemy in the uniform of the United States empire. Chapter 147 Come on! Come on! Must be fast! Hearing the gunshot, Shen Guang''s speed increased again, but he still felt that there was not enough time. The surrounding air is blocking his way like a wall. If he wants to speed up, he is bound to hit these "walls". Face, body, almost as long as it is positive, will collide with this obstacle. Although it is not as strong as the real wall, the front is continuous, which increases his burden. The faster he accelerates, the greater the burden. When he breaks through a certain obstacle, only the wind brought by his breaking through the air and the impulse of tears in his eyes - not because of moving or sadness, but because of his collision with the air. At this moment, Shen Guang felt another feeling brought to him by the air. The seemingly weak air is not weak. It is as terrible as it is. It has to pay a price to underestimate it. When he tried to speed up, the greater the resistance of the air, which made him feel like he was in the water. There was pressure around him, and the whole world seemed strange. Air is no longer just a thing for human survival and breathing, but a resistance. It seems to be a bad guy, trying to slow him down in various ways. If they are forced to break through their obstacles and move, the more they fight back. Shen Guang speeds up. Now he feels very hard. His body heats up quickly and produces some fatigue in the confrontation. Even running and chopping are much harder than before. If the wind was light and the clouds were light before, now he needs to attack with all his strength. In just 30 seconds, he feels that he has consumed more power than the battle in the previous day. "You got a little experience!" The system indicates that the property board is full. In such 17 seconds, Shen Guang has gained 52 points of experience. At this moment, only the systematic prompt can still be transmitted to Shen Guang''s ears from the roaring noise. "Drink!!" Shen Guang was not reconciled to the obstruction of the air. He drank desperately in his heart and tried to break through the obstruction with his will. In this case, Shen Guang unconsciously controlled the real Qi to form a solid "shield" for him to reduce the pressure caused by collision with the air. "It''s not strong enough! I need something stronger to resist the resistance of the air! " Shen Guang talks to himself in his heart, like talking to true Qi, and is hypnotizing himself through self talk to strengthen the firmness of true Qi. Under Shen Guang''s will, Zhenqi compressed as desired, forming a thin layer of protection. What looks very thin has already surpassed the previous firmness in terms of firmness. Shen Guang immediately felt relaxed and his speed increased again. Needless to say, after the Qi extended to the long sword, the long sword was also blessed, which made Shen Guang more handy when he changed his body shape. He used himself as a boat, the sword as a collision angle, the air was plastic, and the streamlined shape of his action pierced many obstacles in an instant. Poof poof! Whether fast or slow, they all fell to the ground when he caught up with them. But by this time, the invaders outside had approached them - at least the people on the roof saw them. Although these three invaders have the appearance of human beings, they are more terrible than those more terrible zombies. The gun can''t kill. Even if it is injured, it will recover immediately. In the process of solving them, they were shot a lot but still nothing happened. Seeing this kind of enemy, even if he is as firm as nanlixiang, he feels a little flustered and his morale feels low. At this time, baizizi of Gaocheng and Shaye of Gaocheng, who had been trying to delay with a gun, were about to give up the attack. "What kind of monster is this? The robots of the American Empire? Damn it! With such a powerful robot, why don''t you destroy monsters and start on us instead! " Gaocheng Shaye angrily said. Da Da! A shuttle of bullets hit out, and the recoil force of the gun hurt the two rabbits in front of her chest. She still didn''t dare to stop, put on the magazine again and continue shooting. But the enemy had approached them, especially the big man with Gatling. Now he stopped impatiently, holding Gatling and ready to shoot at them. "Retreat! Get out of here! " Nanlixiang roared with an ugly face. Then he pulled up Miyamoto guiriko around him. Whether he would be hurt or not, he withdrew to the lower stairway. At this moment, Miyamoto was dragged by her, and her face collided with the obstacles nearby without taking care of it. Gaocheng baihezi and Gaocheng Shaye rolled down and almost hit nanlixiang with people in front. Finally, they rolled down the stairs together. Gong Benli, Yuko, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and little Lori have not had time to understand the situation. The metal storm outside has come. Da da da! WOW! Click! Click! The roof of the building was quickly destroyed here, the wall of the whole cement wall structure disintegrated rapidly, and the decoration on the top of the building also fell down and smacked at them. The whole roof was almost destroyed in an instant. While watching this happen, they have realized the crisis. Like nanlixiang rolling down, they roll down without hesitation. When they rolled down in confusion, it was not safe, because there were still heavy objects falling down the stairs. Several people didn''t dare to rest assured and rolled down again. At this time, the falling things on it finally stopped, like the gale and rainstorm Gatling gunfire, which finally stopped at this time. Looking at the damaged buildings, several people were terrified and frightened. Despite the dust, they tried to breathe hard to relieve the tension. But they felt trembling all over, the whole body was sour and uncomfortable, and the whole person was immersed in the stimulation of passing by death. The emergency escape made them have no strength to do it again. Fortunately, this attack can only attack the top, but it can''t attack the bottom. Maybe it''s for this reason that the other party stopped. Several people are very tired, but they don''t dare to rest. Do they know that these guys will come again. If they don''t find a way to leave, they will be dead here. battle? In the face of this immortal robot, they have no morale to fight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The gunfire of the storm finally made Shen Guang notice that the enemy was coming. Shen Guang is very sorry. He breathes heavily and doesn''t catch up with the progress any more. The fast ones have been killed by him. Only these slow guys are left. Their speed is "harmless" to Shen Guang. Shen Guang who understands this is right to restore his normal state and strength and deal with the three invaders. Wheezing! Wheezing! Shen Guang gasped, and at the same time, he quickly ran the power of Zhenqi to calm down the power - explosive power. Although the lethality doubled, it was like an overloaded machine, which made him lose energy quickly, and his personal moisture evaporated into sweat. Now he doesn''t need to break out. After the real Qi runs, the efficiency increases rapidly, allowing him to quickly adjust the state. At this time, Shen Guang stopped and burst out. The big men who had not been killed by Shen Guang came to him. Shen Guang calmly put away his long sword, took out a big sniper and shot the big man''s evolutionary zombie head. With such a close distance and such a shot, the zombie was shot in the head by him without accident. Bang! Bang! Bang! One shot, no false hair! At this moment, the big sniper seemed to have no anti seat force in his hands. Although Shen Guang had no empty hair, he didn''t look at the variant zombies he killed. The whole person always stared at the three invaders who had come. The governor holding Gatling was always watched by him. Once there was a picture of shooting, he would take the lead in shooting. The lethality of Gatling weapons is terrible. Once shot, the bullet is like a storm. Unless the bullet is empty, there is generally no room for people to escape - people can''t escape the storm in the storm. If you don''t want to be attacked by such an unavoidable attack, you have to attack in advance. After killing three monsters again, Shen Guang began to get into trouble. Bang! The big sniper shot a hole in the governor''s face. The governor paused. Bang! Shen Guang didn''t see the result. Then he shot again, hit governor Zhong''s head again, and opened a second hole and a third hole in his head When Shen Guang was ready to fire the fifth shot, the guy dressed as a policeman and the tall woman took the opportunity to rush over and kill him. Shen Guang and Yu Guang saw the silver white metal on the governor''s face wriggling like mercury, popping out big sniper bullets one by one, and the whole picture recovered again - if you ignore the sunglasses. The next moment, without hesitation, he picked up Gatling and started shooting at him. At this moment, the alarm in Shen Guang''s heart suddenly rose. Hide! No enemy! A voice told Shen Guang that Shen Guang began to avoid without thinking. His main direction was several tall mutant zombies around him. He swam fast on the ground like a snake. These big fools were hit by bullets like a storm before they had time to look below, and they were smashed to pieces by the violent metal tide in three seconds. Also hit were its two "companions", who were twisted and deformed to reveal the twisted metal. Now both on the ground, like the governor, are changing their forms and repairing their injuries. Three liquid robots are coming! Even if he was ready, Shen Guang was still in a bad mood when he saw this scene. To make matters worse, the Gatling ammunition on the governor seemed to be unlimited ammunition. He chased his body without stopping and fought again. Using this, Shen Guang killed all the slow-moving zombies and threw out a steel plate when there was no equivalent. The steel plate was pierced the next moment. "The life ahead has disappeared..." the detector sent the result. Its two recovered companions came to the steel plate and saw that the previous Jean had disappeared except for the broken steel plate. Chapter 148 On the bustling streets, there is a breath of fresh human activities. The exhaust from the car engine, the shouting people, and the familiar and normal buildings make Shen Guang look especially kind - although he feels something wrong, he still feels much better than before. Just a moment ago, he was smashed to pieces by the crazy metal tide. Shen Guang was a little frightened at the thought of this. Now this place full of "popularity" makes Shen Guang feel much better. He doesn''t have to worry about losing his life, does he? Then, he felt a little heavy, and the whole person seemed to return to the original state of ordinary people. This makes him nervous a lot. Without his previous strength, he has no sense of security. Moreover, the state of ordinary people makes him have a huge gap, which makes him lose. Take a breath of turbid Qi, Shen Guang adjusts his state and looks at the world carefully. The people here are neither his familiar skin nor his familiar country. Although those speakers are not familiar with their mother tongue, nor are they close to their mother tongue. Fortunately, he still knows that this is English. Listening, audio and video is an English of the United States empire. Take another look at the people around you. They are all foreigners with Eagle hook nose, blue eyes and yellow hair. These let him judge that he seemed to have come to the country of the American Empire. The people around him looked at him very unfriendly. Shen Guang''s knowledge made him understand the meaning of these eyes. It was like looking at him like a dirty bug, a mean thief, a stupid pig, or a clown, a low creature, etc. That''s arrogance and superiority! Discrimination and prejudice. This made Shen Guang unhappy and disgusted with his surroundings. However, when he first arrived, he was not sure how much strength he had. In this case, he ignored these people for the time being. He looked at the cars around him. It was a proposed car. It had few advantages except the engine, four wheels and simple models. Compared with the cars in the two worlds he was familiar with, it was an obsolete product and an unqualified product in the 21st century. Nowadays, many people look at such cars with envy. Look at those people full of malice. Their clothes are extremely rigid and the cloth looks rough. From his current aesthetic point of view, they are obsolete. Ding Ding! When the bell rang, some people took the initiative to give way. An old tin bus appeared and stopped by the side of the road. What world is this? Shen Guang looked at such a backward car in amazement and tried his best to identify it, hoping to find useful information from it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes back before Shen Guang crosses again. When Shen Guang saw the invaders killing a group of enhanced zombies, wine quickly avoided. Therefore, he tried his best to avoid. Even so, under the metal storm, he was almost hit several times. At this time, Shen Guang decided to start his backhand, shuttle to another world, become stronger in another world and come back to kill them. Having had the experience of cutting the world, Shen Guang has determined that it will only take him a minute or two to leave the world and come back - there may be changes, but Shen Guang believes that the probability is very small and he will not encounter it. This time difference made Shen Guang try boldly, and as soon as this idea appeared, he couldn''t control to choose a new world. Like a magic spell, he couldn''t help making this choice. He took out a thousand world travel tickets. "Do you spend a thousand world tickets to travel through the new world?" When he took out a thousand world shuttle tickets, the system prompt came. Da Da! The metal frenzy has torn up the enhanced zombie. There was no barrier in front of him. Shen Guang hurriedly took out the steel plate he had collected and put it in front of him. "Yes!" Shen Guang didn''t have time to wonder why he didn''t go back to the safe world, but chose a strange world to take risks. The system has started the shuttle. Brush! Shen Guang felt that he was about to be squashed and broken. His stomach turned upside down and he felt like vomiting - his strong physique made him endure it again. This time, Shen Guang felt that the shuttle was a little unfriendly, at least not as relaxed as he came back from cutting the world. He felt as if he had been compressed. His whole body folded and his perspective changed. After a while of confusion in the whole world, he fell to the ground. When he woke up, the whole person had come here and had the previous scene. Seeing the people around, although they are all foreigners, Shen Guang is relieved that there is only a world that is not too strange, which is much better. He can remember that this shuttle is an abnormal shuttle, but his strength needs to be sealed. Now he feels like an ordinary person. I think it should be a sealed performance. How can a man like me risk coming to the new world? At this time, Shen Guang felt that his previous state was abnormal and very irrational. Despite the strange eyes around him, Shen Guang spontaneously came to the roadside, opened the property board and looked at it. He wants to know how his strength is sealed and how he should solve it. The property board is gray and looks dimmer than when it works normally. Name: Shen Guang Gender: Male Age: 17 [boy, you''ve been fooling around in other worlds for some time. Do you think you''re still seventeen?] Strength: 14 speed: 14 spirit: 14 Constitution: 14 Identity: student? Eschatological survivors? Or a killer? Or the king of the harem - forget it, you still have a way to go¡ª¡ª Shen Guang skimmed over these, skimmed over experience and looked directly at the key things below. [seal] sequelae of world shuttle ticket. This is a gray self, just a simple explanation. Finally, Shen Guang stopped at the only bright place on the property board. Mission! "You have come to a new world. For special reasons, your power has been sealed." "Task: Unlock the seal and restore your strength." "Task reward: draw once." A lucky draw? Shen Guang looked at the property board. Here, the lucky draw Roulette is gray, but there is no other clue. "What about the unblocking clue, the system?" Shen Guang raised the question system on his forehead. The system is gray, and there is no response except the task display. "Accept task?" There''s a response! "Your uncle''s system, do I have a second choice?" The system is not responding. The other party doesn''t scold back. How''s he doing? Shen Guang adjusts his emotions and accepts the only task decisively. "Accept!" Chapter 149 Feeling his strength, Shen Guang carefully evaluated his real strength. "Just ordinary humans? So what, as long as you can use your personal space backpack! " Shen Guang was not discouraged. The next moment, Shen Guang looked at the humble space backpack and suggested that the whole person was in a bad mood. Space Backpack Gray! It''s time to find out! "Even the space backpack was sealed for me?" Shen Guang doesn''t believe the system. The system didn''t answer him! "Come out!" Shen Guang tried to take out the things in the space backpack. There was nothing in Shen Guang''s hand - nothing in the space backpack was taken out! For a moment, Shen Guang was a little discouraged, but seeing those ambitious people around him and all kinds of unfriendly eyes from time to time inspired Shen Guang. "No space for backpacks! What about the strength seal? I can also get mixed up! " This is not self hypnosis, nor is it ecstatic self-confidence, but the self-confidence given by knowledge - the books he read in the five years of silent recording are still in his mind after being strengthened by two talents of the system. Although the innate talents of the two systems of unforgettable and amazing understanding have been sealed with the system, the knowledge he saw before has not been sealed. Now that this knowledge is his, he still uses it to do something. Unfortunately, the system has also sealed his two system talents. Now when he uses these two talents, he has no added value. When he applied the knowledge he had learned before, he no longer felt like a fish in water - just as when he looked and thought, he felt that there was no system and was not blocked. Fortunately, in the past, he had digested these things, and these things had been his, and the system did not seal it. The surrounding environment is very bad. There may be some expansion of garbage everywhere, but scraps of paper, beverage bottles and even domestic waste can be seen everywhere. The temperature is a little low, but the sun is good, and the poor bonsai around sends out buds. Hoo! A gust of wind blew and a broken old newspaper flew past him. Regardless of the uncleanness of the newspaper, Shen Guang copied it in his hand and quickly found useful information. "What without the support of two talents? Knowledge has been learned and is enough to crush these people!" Shen Guang was more confident when he saw the pieces of newspaper blown by the wind. The time in the newspaper is January 25, 1940. This is an old newspaper. It seems that the time should not be January. Even if he misses a few days, even a month or even two months, it doesn''t matter to him. Although the information in the old newspaper is only a few words, Shen Guang still knows that this is the US empire. Now, outside the US empire, the second world war is taking place. After reading this fragmented old newspaper, Shen Guangsong opened his hand. It was blown away by the wind and disappeared into the rotating wind. In the sky, there is a small wind, which has rolled up a lot of garbage at this time. The wind was rampant and reckless, causing people around to jump like chickens and dogs. Shen Guang thought about the geographical knowledge he had read in the past and the fragrance in front of him, and made a new judgment - at this time, he didn''t forget to avoid the wind. Seeing the people coming around, they all avoided it, and the hurried streets suddenly became chaotic. Although distracted, Shen Guang subconsciously avoided these people and leaned against the roadside. "Go away! Monkey! " A man with pale complexion and gentle appearance shouted at Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at it and immediately saw a pair of arrogant and superior eyes. When he roared, he had stretched out his hand and hit Shen Guang hard. Shen Guang dodged before he called and stared at him calmly - people familiar with Shen Guang knew that he seemed calm and his heart was full of anger. At this time, you should be careful! The road is so wide! He was so far away from the road and didn''t hinder him, so the guy hit him with malice. If you don''t know each other, insult him and beat him! For what? If there is not a certain distance between the two, and he reacts quickly, this time he may really be pushed to - strength is blocked, and his keen perception is blocked. If it is not for the reason of distance, he may really be pushed. "Monkey? Are you talking about me? " Shen Guang said in a deep voice. The murderous spirit jumped out in an instant and directly enveloped the other party - the other party dared to say that about him. Shen Guang must make him ugly. The murderous spirit shrouded in, and the man was frightened. His frightened hind legs almost fell. He held the wall next to him and didn''t fall down. For a moment, the man stared at Shen Guang with a red face. The whole man gnashed his teeth and his eyes were angry. "Monkey! You are a yellow monkey! How dare you scare me! I even scared you! " The man roared and pointed impolitely at Shen Guang. The whole man was like an angry bull, roaring louder and louder. He felt insulted and was still a monkey he despised, which made him feel humiliated and reacted violently. It''s very different from his outside, and it''s hard to think that a gentle man would be so angry. It seems a little weak. After he shouted, he was panting, as if a gust of wind could blow down. His loud voice attracted the attention of passers-by. These people silently stopped and came over, staring at Shen Guang. This hostility, without reason, appeared the moment the people around him saw him. At this moment, the street suddenly quieted down. Little tornado seems to have been affected and stopped. The garbage picked up by the wind is scattered everywhere - a distance from them. The sound of garbage falling on the ground to make a fortune! Those who looked at him talked and pointed at Shen Guang. Their tone and eyes were full of contempt for him. Looking at the man''s reaction, Shen Guang immediately reacted, and his own concise murderous spirit was sealed - if there was this thing, he stared at it, the man would be scared out of control and fall to the ground. The man did not react, but aroused his hatred - the hatred value increased! At this moment, Shen Guang finally understood that in addition to the basic power and knowledge, other things beyond the normal range had been sealed. Shen Guang was distracted for a moment and immediately recovered. He looked at the guy looking for him, clenched his fist, and slightly put his legs in a posture that was easy to stimulate strength. This is not reassuring. Shen Guang quietly scans the surrounding environment to make a final determination, and listens to what those people around him say - if he never forgets his talent, he doesn''t need to look at it at all. Hearing what was said around him, Shen Guangqi was in a bad mood. "Who is this guy?" "Braid people? Islanders? He has no braids. Should he be an island man? " "It''s said that the islanders are very short, isn''t it?" "Who knows? Just a yellow monkey! " "Look at his clothes. They look beautiful. A yellow monkey fool has such a beautiful dress!" "That must have been stolen! Or these dirty pigs! Where can I afford to buy such beautiful clothes? " "Look at him! It doesn''t look good! He was just bluffing! " "Dirty things frighten people! Hit him! Kill him! " "Is he a man or a woman..." It''s full of malice. Ordinary people can be scared to hear this. Shen Guang couldn''t listen anymore. The whole person only felt his anger burning. "I''ll go to your uncle''s monkey! I''ll go to your uncle''s thief! " Shen Guang''s anger erupted in an instant, and his foot, which had accumulated strength for a long time, kicked it directly. He made use of the master''s strength skills to give full play to the maximum strength he can use. Although his power has been sealed, the power he can use now is also the power of ordinary people. With master power skills, this foot is not what the "gentle" opposite can bear. This foot carries his anger, which includes the anger brought from another world and the anger of this world in the face of discrimination and malice. He knew that during this period, the Chinese were discriminated against and excluded in this land, and were often subjected to various kinds of suppression - the most famous Chinese Exclusion Act, which directly legalized the suppression of discrimination! Before, I only felt it on paper and never realized it. Now this kind of thing happened to him, which made him Shen Guang very angry. Chapter 150 Almost all the Chinese people in the initial world where Shen Guang came knew that blacks opposed discrimination and blacks were discriminated against. For this reason, they issued their voice and a series of actions. But these were beautified. Many Chinese did not know that the Chinese people in the American Empire at that time were not very beautiful. They only know that blacks were wronged and discriminated against at that time. However, at this time, at this period, Chinese of the yellow race were also discriminated against at this time, and they were even worse than blacks. However, because the Chinese are unable to resist, they can''t make a voice, and outsiders don''t know. Shen Guang has read the official history and relevant records. He only knows this history from those cold words and data. Although today''s world is not a world of official history, this reflects the bad situation of Chinese at that time. What''s more, Shen Guang, who has never been treated like this, has great power. That group of people is just a group of ordinary people. Where can they bear Shen Guang''s foot? Even though Shen Guang has sealed his power, his power is limited - he can hit 150 kilograms with an ordinary punch, and can reach 250 kilograms after special power skills. His foot out, definitely more than a ton, this ton is not they ordinary people can bear. With one foot, the other party''s people had flown out and hit a group of people who were the most unfriendly to him. "Oh!" "Fark# £¤%¡­¡­¡± The fallen people immediately scolded and were very lively, which made more people around pay attention to here - this is also Shen Guang''s strength. After he kicked a kick, he dispersed his strength. Otherwise, these people would not fall down, and they would not be able to swear. After all, he is not a fierce character that will kill people if he is insulted. This foot can make this group of people suffer at most. After seeing these abusive voices, Shen Guang felt that he should not restrain his strength. "Looking around, there are ordinary people. Although there are many, it should not be dangerous?" After Shen Guang thought of this, Shen Guang rushed up decisively and fought against these people again. This time, it was a little heavier. The people who were beaten were all face, and their faces were swollen, and they spit out their teeth with one mouth. Without waiting for Shen Guang to put forward his strength to beat these people, almost all the people around him who were not beaten and attracted were shot. They wisely didn''t come forward to fight Shen Guang, but looked for something from the side and threw it away at Shen Guang. Oranges, apples and eggs all smashed in an instant. In addition, there were things like turning the head of a bottle. The power was sealed, so Shen Guang was very careful. He always paid attention to the situation around him. Seeing their posture of smashing people with things, he decisively pulled the unlucky man next to him as a shield - in this case, he can''t hide. Only a shield is the most effective. Unfortunately, the two men became shields and firmly blocked the smashing things. Otherwise, even if Shen Guang was not injured, he would be contaminated with many egg yolks, eggshell fragments and so on. After this mess, Shen Guang woke up. "Go away!" He kicked the two unlucky guys, smashed a piece of people on the ground, turned and ran without looking at the result. Behind him came screams and curses - screams from those who were hit and curses from the bosses who sold fruits and eggs. The owners of these shops feel bad luck. These bastards smash people with their goods. It''s disgusting! These bosses are pulling the guys who smashed people with their fruits and eggs and asking them to compensate. These people who are pulled are struggling desperately! -- Obviously, they want to run away and refuse to pay. There was a big dispute between the two sides. Shen Guang could hear their dispute far away. After Shen Guang left the place, the trouble seemed to disappear. no It didn''t disappear! This is just the beginning! No matter where Shen Guang went, people around him were looking at him with different eyes. Whether white or black, their eyes were not friendly to him. The white man''s arrogance, contempt, defense, disgust and so on are a torture to his nerves. Those blacks greedily looked at Shen Guang and looked at him with the eyes of fat sheep. They intended to show Shen Guang that Shen Guang was a fat sheep and they were going to rob him! Judging from the knives and guns around their waists, this is no joke. Even if Shen Guang was in this malicious world, he felt uncomfortable, not to mention ordinary people. If ordinary people faced this kind of targeting, they would have been frightened and afraid to come out in a dirty corner, or they could go forward and pretend to be grandchildren and pay for peace. In this case, Shen Guang walked more than half of the city in this city. At this time, it was getting dark, the temperature dropped sharply, and the people following Shen Guang changed several waves. Now there are three waves of people who continue to follow Shen Guang tenaciously. The reason why he followed Shen Guang in this way is that he looks bullying except that he is a yellow man, and his clothes all show that he is a big fat sheep. The reason why they think he is easy to bully is entirely the impression given to them by the Chinese - a large number of Chinese came to the US empire, starting with a shameless guy who claimed to be a perfect old man. At that time, many people who could not survive were transported like pigs to be coolies. The pigtails entered the Central Plains, bloody ruled all the people in China, and after being trained by slaves, they were domesticated and became obedient slaves. Fifty years after a perfect old man ascended the throne, a major drought occurred in the twelve provinces of China - the major drought at that time was far from just the twelve provinces recorded. Those who could not survive were sold as pigs to the wild construction of the U.S. empire. These bloody white bones cast the foundation for the construction of the U.S. empire and a solid foundation for the development of the U.S. empire. More than a century later, these beneficiaries did not see the advantages of numerous bones, but bullied their obedience as weakness. White, black and even yellow people in other countries outside China can bully soft Chinese. Shen Guang, who comes from China, is naturally regarded as a fat sheep by those who look at him. Although this fat sheep has good physical strength and runs all afternoon, it still has strength, but fat sheep is fat sheep! They don''t believe what storms Shen Guang will turn up. It has been an afternoon. Shen Guang has long been thirsty and tired. But in such a strange world, he is unfamiliar, has no help and no money to eat. At this time, he is a little bad. He has long been in a good mood to come to this world. In this unfriendly world, Shen Guang can''t be happy in the face of a group of evil people behind him. However, when it was dark, he chose Chinatown - it was not how friendly the Chinese were to him, but the chaos here, so he came here. In the dim Chinatown, the surrounding architectural layout is extremely messy and unreasonable. It is obvious that it has not been systematically planned. It is crowded and narrow, and the surrounding sundries pile up. In case of fire, the people living here can''t even escape in time. Feces and urine smell appeared on the ground. Poor whites and even blacks untied their belts at will and began to solve and relax on the spot. Chapter 151 It''s late at night. Street lights began to light up in other parts of the city, but it was dark here in Chinatown. The facilities here in Chinatown are not formal. The name Chinatown is just a name that is not officially recognized because there are many Chinese. There are not only Chinese here, but also many yellow skinned Islanders, Bangzi people, even Thai and Arab Three Kingdoms (Arab Three Kingdoms think they are white), and the people living here are either poor or people without legal status, etc. Dirt, chaos, danger, and even crime often occur here. Shen Guang is in a narrow street and is blocked here. There are people blocking the front and back. If he wants to leave here, he can''t leave unless he climbs the wall or fights with these blocking guys. Shen Guang was blocked in front of him. "Hey, hey! boy! Give me the money! " A man with a ferocious smile showed his knife. Around, people in low houses with lights seemed to hear the movement here and put out the lights in an instant. Like a signal, people nearby also put out their lights one after another. The lights disappeared and it was completely dark here. "You''ve been with me for a long time and are finally going to rob?" Shen Guang said that his eyes were like a light, adapting to the darkness and observing these guys who jumped out. "I found us, but I''m not afraid! How dare you! " Seeing Shen Guang talking, the man was not in a hurry to rob. Instead, he talked to Shen Guang like a cat playing with a mouse. "How come it''s just you, the others? Don''t you worry about them sneaking on you? " Shen Guang didn''t answer, but asked other questions. Shen Guang wrote that there are not only a group of people following him, but now there are only these people - eleven people, black and white, of which white is the head and black is the younger brother. "Others? Ha ha, this is our territory. Of course, the others are gone! " These people didn''t even mean to hide the secret, so they answered Shen Guang''s questions directly. When Shen Guang was talking, these people came with fog. Shen Guang saw that these people were approaching him with reflective knives - the knives reflected a faint light in the weak light. "Where''s the gun? Where''s your gun? " Shen Guang didn''t see these knives and asked the guys coming to him. "Hey, boy, do you still use a gun to deal with you? Be realistic. Hand over the valuable East. You won''t be busy. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you another rotten body here! " Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t mean to be afraid, the man motioned impatiently between his necks. "Boss, talk nonsense with him. Just kill him. We can''t take it ourselves!" With his words, a fierce guy said impatiently. Behind Shen Guang, a guy with a knife gestures with the knife in his hand. While scaring Shen Guang, he also comes to Shen Guang, staring at Shen Guang with hot eyes. "Boss! Look how cocky his ass is! More scared than women! You can play! " "Hahaha..." The people around laughed and burst into tears. Shen Guang tried to suppress his anger, got ready and asked them, "have you killed anyone?" "Murder? Hahaha, boy, who won''t die here that day? " "Hahaha..." These people laughed and made insulting moves again unscrupulously - pointing at Shen Guang and wiping their necks with a knife. One of the most disgusting is that very few of them stir up their lower bodies. Looking at this group of laughing people, Shen Guang said, "I see." The next moment, Shen Guang rushed to the front, grabbed one of the most disgusting guys and began to hit him in the face with his fist. "This guy dares to do it first!? Fuck him! " When people on both sides saw this scene, they rushed over angrily. He waved steel pipes, machetes, daggers and other weapons in his hands and greeted him impolitely. This is too much. Shen Guang''s scalp is numb. He doesn''t want to. He turns around and pulls the guy he beat to block the steel pipe, machete and knife. Bang bang! The steel pipe hit the unlucky guy, Poof poof! Sharp tools such as machetes and daggers followed and got him. The man snorted and fainted directly. The next moment, blood gushed out of him. The people behind Shen Guang rushed to kill him, and Shen Guang threw the man out and hit these comers. "Ah!" This smash caught those who rushed up behind them unprepared and blocked the people behind them. Shen Guang carefully chose this place. The space is too narrow, which limits their advantage of many people, but allows Shen Guang to give full play to his personal advantage. In the dark, Shen Guang picked up a steel pipe and began to fight against them. Shen Guang is not a good man, especially when this group of villains start, they don''t know how soft they are, how much power they use. Those who were hit by him fell down when they were hurt. They had no strength to resist - at least they couldn''t stand up. Three minutes later, there were people lying on the ground. These people had broken bones and broken tendons. They were lying on the ground, even struggling to move their hands and fingers. Shen Guang walked among these people with a steel pipe and searched them for money. If these people cooperate with the reason, it''s nothing. If they have the meaning of such a little resistance, they can make up for it directly on their head. A steel pipe goes down, the beaten person twitches, and those who can survive will die unless they have the similar ability of Wolverine. After this search, Shen Guang only got more than 50 dollars and two guns. "A bunch of poor people!" Shen Guang found the guy who took the lead and mended his head. At random, he came to the guy who shrugged down before and stabbed the steel pipe directly. Poof! Something was pierced! "Hum!" The unconscious guy beaten by Shen Guang woke up and fainted again. "Hiss!" Those who survived felt that their lower bodies were cold. Then they didn''t dare to move any more. They lay directly on the ground and pretended to be dead. Shen Guang took his harvest and went to a nearby street and disappeared into the dark shabby street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later. Shen Guang already knows where this is, and this is indeed the US empire. The time is March 2, 1940 - the fragment of the newspaper he saw yesterday has expired. His city is New York! Brooklyn! Affected by the war in other continents of the world, the most talked about topic in this country today is war. At the end of the street, it''s all about this. The war hasn''t spread here yet. The local people are just spectators. Talking about these is entirely to kill their leisure time. He knew from the newspaper that stark was the profiteer of the war today - he used the war in the world to sell arms and earn a lot of money. Howard stark! Is a legal representative of stark industries! Shen Guang guessed that this should be the time of Marvel world. He found that there were people from other worlds here. It was only a short time. The information he was looking for was limited and could not be determined. He vaguely felt that this was not a simple Marvel world! One gratifying thing is that Shen Guang found that after the battle last night, he found the direction to understand Feng. It''s worth it, but it''s worth it! At this time, the system property board is displaying the icon of charging grid, prompting Shen Guang that the unsealing is in progress. Chapter 152 This change is gratifying for Shen Guang. At present, nothing is important to unlock the seal. Once the seal is unlocked, he believes that he will soon stand at the top of the world and become the big man everyone looks up to. He can also rely on his own knowledge to gain a foothold in the world and finally stand at the top, but that is the worst choice. Now that he has found the clue to unseal, Shen Guang will not choose this road. "The unlocking direction must have something to do with last night!" Shen Guang thought, put the newspaper back in his hand, looked at it, and then quietly looked out and went out. This is not a hotel, nor is it a dirty Chinatown that the New York government doesn''t care. This is a rich area. What he borrowed was only a relatively wealthy family. Yesterday, he was cruel. To be cautious, he didn''t go to Chinatown or stay in a nearby hotel - first, he didn''t have a legal identity, it was not safe to stay in a hotel, and there was a great chance of being sold (inform the New York police). In particular, there is no danger waiting for him in this unofficial magic world. Shen Guang is more careful and will never allow such a thing to happen, even if it may be nipped in the bud. In order to avoid the wind, he left Chinatown directly and came to a decent place to live in the rich area. This is a large courtyard. It looks like the style of modern villa, but it is not full of spirituality in the 21st century. The house is big, but it is stiff and stiff. It looks like a simple pile of bricks. Shen Guang chose this family because, apart from the large house, there were no dogs and few people here. It was very convenient for him. The environment here is very good. It is better than other places in terms of public security and cleanliness. In particular, Shen Guang was careful about the public security here - on this day, he saw the police constantly patrolling here. Suspicious people must be questioned when they come here, and black and yellow people are driven away by them. Shen Guang entered at night. He stayed and observed the situation outside during the day. He didn''t go out. Otherwise, he would be found as soon as he went out. In order to reduce the trouble, Shen Guang has not gone out until now, but has been careful to sneak into a rich family for temporary residence. In addition to reading the newspaper for information, he just drank some water and didn''t even eat. This is a good place to live again. In the middle, he doesn''t want to let the owner notice and change places. During the break, Shen Guang has a lot of time to understand the world through the newspaper, think about the seal and find out how to quickly unlock the seal. The system display is like a charging display grid, so that Shen Guang can''t find a return of power. Yesterday, he came to this world and did that one thing. Shen Guang can easily guess in this direction. Leave the room and quietly look outside. After confirming that there is really no one, he gently climbs down like a smart cat - this is a trick similar to parkour, which is not complicated. Even now Shen Guang can still do it. What''s more, the return of a trace of power made Shen Guang find a trace of security. At this time, he even felt that this strange world seemed a little more friendly than yesterday. Leaving the rich area, Shen Guang quietly returned to the vicinity of Chinatown. On the street, those malicious eyes were directly ignored by him. He wandered around and looked at the surrounding shops and food stalls. Finally, Shen Guang chose a cleaner looking food stall to buy food. After a night''s rest, I haven''t eaten for a long time. Now Shen Guang''s stomach has long begun to protest. During this period, the food of the American Empire was relatively monotonous (compared with the 21st century), and there were few places to choose. The only advantage of food is that it has enough weight. He has more than 50 dollars. At this time, it is still valuable. Eating such things and three meals a day can ensure that he doesn''t have to worry for ten days. These are good news. Unfortunately, when he was shopping, he again suffered unfriendly eyes, and was targeted. When he left the food stall, he was followed by a group of irregularities. When shopping, others saw his money. Accidentally, he was regarded as a fat sheep. Shen Guang has seen the madness of the world. Looking at others, it seems natural that only he is targeted. It''s OK for those rich people. Poor people like Shen Guang encounter this kind of thing. It''s an ordinary thing - Shen Guang at this time is still the clothes he just came to the world. In order to hide, his clothes are a little dirty and he looks a lot depressed. He''s not as energetic as before the power seal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang took the things he bought, ate and walked again and again, and observed the situation around him. As for the outlaws who regarded him as a fat sheep, Shen Guang asked them to follow and directly led them to a remote corner. Within three minutes, there was a scream, and then it was calm. Finally, Shen Guang left alone. He went to the lively tavern. The tavern was very lively. He drank and chatted. He wanted to inquire about the news. He sat down and listened slowly. He could know some nearby news. Shen Guang stayed for half an hour, listened to the news and left. He went to three different pubs in a row. When the last pub came out, he was followed by a group of people behind him. "You really treat me like a fat sheep, don''t you?" Shen Guang is a little upset. The world is so unfriendly to him that he has to put up a sign saying XX and dogs are not allowed to enter. He found a place where there were few people. Then, what had happened before happened to these people again. Similarly, these people, like those before, lost all the money they had. This time, Shen Guang was in a bad mood. He took off these guys'' clothes, tied them together, and left in a shameful way. A prank made Shen Guang in a good mood and left directly. "Well, the seal has been untied again. Is the system for me to kill?" When leaving, Shen Guang checked the property board and found that the property board seemed to be brighter. "Killing, yes, but not now!" In order to quickly unlock the seal, Shen Guang doesn''t mind using fierce means to promote this process. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after leaving the remote street, Shen Guang was blocked. "Boy! stop! Move again and shoot! " A group of American imperial police, with pistols, had surrounded him from all directions. A pistol pointed at him and looked at these people with eager eyes. Shen Guang had no doubt that these people might shoot at the next moment. "Is this for me to kill?" Chapter 153 The appearance of the New York police made the surroundings quiet. After seeing the guns in their hands, the people who were busy just now suddenly emptied and hid. There may be a gunfight. If you are accidentally killed by stray bullets, you don''t even have a place to reason. Shen Guang raised his hand to show that he was harmless - this was not a surrender, just to get the situation from the police. "Don''t shoot, I..." "Shoot!" The other party shouted and shot before Shen Guang finished. Shen Guang: "fuck..." Shen Guang felt that he overestimated the quality of American police in this period. This is not the 21st century. At that time, many white people''s ideas changed a lot. Needless to say, there are cameras around, developed networks and developed public opinion. American police law enforcement should at least take into account the impact of these factors, and at least have a foothold in the procedure in public. Now, they don''t need to worry about this at all. Their law enforcement only depends on their mood. If they are in a good mood, law enforcement will be softer. If they are in a bad mood, they will think of rudeness. Shen Guang didn''t know. He hit hard last night and killed several fugitives who robbed him. These policemen in charge of this area were scolded by the people above. Naturally, they were in a bad mood. They had been under control this day and were waiting for him. When he appeared here, as a new stranger, he was naturally stared at. The reason why I haven''t started before is to investigate him and determine his details. Before, Shen Guang started to rob some people, and then let the police determine his suspected identity. Now they know that Shen Guang is not their compatriots. After they robbed others with their backhand, these people are naturally unkind to him. As soon as Shen Guanggang spoke, these people attacked. "Anyway! Kill first! Don''t die and feel uncomfortable! " That''s how these people shot. Bang bang! Gunfire sounded, especially harsh at night. "Ah!" People who hadn''t noticed this in the distance screamed with fear - they thought they were bad. Shooting incidents during this period are not uncommon here. They didn''t calm down until they were sure it wasn''t for them. Shen Guang is here. After gunfire, no one screamed and fell down, and then stopped. At this time, there was no one in Shen Guang''s place. Nearby people found that the man shot by the police had disappeared. They didn''t find how Shen Guang disappeared. "There he is! Chase! " The police shouted angrily and took the lead in killing. Others had no direction. How did Shen Guang disappear? The police found out. But before they started, they expected it in advance and started running one step in advance. In their opinion, these are nothing. They were careless before, which made people run away. They believe that this time they rush up, they will not let people run away again. They were not convinced, so they couldn''t help rushing up. A trace of the seal was released, which restored Shen Guang''s perception. When the other party killed, this kind of malice was very hidden to others, but for Shen Guang, it was like a light in the night. When he was ordered to shoot, he had retreated into the dark street ahead of time. In the dark, Shen Guang felt more like a fish in water than he came here yesterday, which naturally led people to the depths. The disappearance of the police and the people who looked like bandits suddenly brought out the people around, and there were lively discussions around. "Come on, follow up!" And remember with the shooting tools, like smelling a bloody shark, he rushed over regardless of the danger. Seeing them disappear, there was another burst of discussion around them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the police came in, Shen Guang accelerated and disappeared into their sight. Then he climbed up through the walls on both sides. After the man came over, he didn''t see Shen Guang, but rushed over directly. They ran and were quiet around, but they never saw Shen Guang. When I came to end of the street, I found it was a dead end, and they didn''t stop people. "Where are the people! Why is it missing! " "..." quietly, no one answered. He looked back at his back. There was no one behind him. It was quiet around, which made the man feel very uneasy. "What about people? Martin, Sam, where are you! " He called his companion in panic. Hoo¡ª¡ª "Ah!" A cold wind blew and scared the man. He couldn''t help but take a step back. He didn''t know what mixed him. The whole man suddenly kissed the earth. The nose and mouth are broken, and tears flow out uncontrollably. His hand holding the handle of the gun also hit the solid ground. Patter! His fingers were tired and hurt, and the gun flew out of his hand. The gun was the guarantee of his life. He reluctantly opened his eyes, ignored his mouth and his nose, and climbed to the gun. Hoo! A dark shadow came on his face. He hadn''t figured out what was going on. He was hit hard on his cheek and his head was buzzing. He didn''t know anything. In a daze, he felt himself flying, hit the wall hard, and finally saw people on the ground. These people are the police colleagues who followed him in. I don''t know when, they have been lying on the ground, motionless and look dead. He didn''t have time to have any more ideas, and the whole person fell into darkness. Shen Guang slowly retracts his feet. In the dark, Shen Guang''s shape at this time is very cool and doesn''t need to be modified. It''s a proper cover character shape. At the next moment, Shen Guang''s painting style changed greatly. The whole person turned into a peeling Shen, who quickly searched these people. Finally, I stripped these people clean and tied them together as before. "Not enough!" Shen Guang said, and quickly re pose them. Mouth to mouth, sword to chrysanthemum - Shen Guang heard footsteps approaching here from a distance. "You''re lucky!" Shen Guang patted the bulging money bag and stopped. These new york policemen are not comparable to those of yesterday''s group. He has gained a lot. Finally, Shen Guang looked at the hot eye scene in front of him, couldn''t help laughing, and then secretly looked at the approaching person. After that, the whole person came to the wall and left from here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Guang, who had changed his dirty clothes, wore a hat and sunglasses, appeared in the street in a rented car. A gentleman like driver drove leisurely and appeared in the street. While driving the car, he told him about the interesting things that happened today to relieve Shen Guang''s boredom. Nevertheless, the car was still very stable and did not feel bumpy. Shen Guang sat in the back, listening leisurely and looking outside from time to time. "... sir, be careful when a noble man like you comes here." The voice is flattering and flattering. You, noble man? Listen, people who say such things in this wave of discrimination? People''s eyes will fall to the ground. A yellow monkey is still a noble man? Is your head okay? "Oh? Is it? Is there anything interesting happening here? " Shen Guang sat in the back with his legs crossed, looking calm. When it comes to being nice, it''s still the most professional thing done by Islanders. This "gentleman" is only an amateur, so he doesn''t feel anything. "No, there was another death here the day before yesterday. Many people were robbed yesterday. That''s terrible. Their clothes were stripped off and tied together..." This person is a little gentle, no foul language, and there is no discrimination in the whole process. It makes people listen very comfortable. Just when talking about these people who were stripped of their clothes, they said miserable, but with a smile on their face, without any sympathy. "It is said that even the police were robbed and their clothes were stripped off." Speaking of this, his voice was a little lower, but Shen Guang could still see that he was gloating. An hour later, the car stopped in front of a small yard. "Have a nice day, sir. This is my phone. Please contact me if you need anything. If you want to know about yesterday, please read today''s planet daily." The gentleman got out of the car, opened the door for Shen Guang and said his last goodbye. His etiquette was in place and made people feel good about him. "Thank you! I will. " Shen Guang gave him a bill as a tip. It''s not much, it''s only ten dollars away. Of course, ten dollars at this time is a lot of money. It''s right to take it out to reward. Otherwise, people will be regarded as a fool with a lot of money. "Oh! God, sir, you are a good man! I''ve never seen such a generous person as you! God will bless you! " (PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommendation) Chapter 154 Shen Guang sat by the window, drank his afternoon coffee and looked at today''s newspaper planet daily. He felt much better than yesterday. At least his place of residence has become his own. His mood is different in his own place. In the newspaper, a group of men lie on the ground and hug each other. The picture, in this era, makes people dare not look directly at each other and feel hot eyes. Compared with the 21st century, today it is still conservative. This picture of male shame has too much impact. In one fell swoop, tabloids such as planet daily have received a lot of attention. Shen Guang looked at the black-and-white pictures and found the bad mind of the shooting reporter. This guy untied His bundle when shooting. There is no binding. If you only look at the picture and don''t look at the content, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. As for the content, it is to explain the situation of these people. Then, it is to criticize and ridicule the incompetence of the police - this criticism also allows Shen Guang to see the power of the US imperial media and the official status of the magic changed world. This is a group of people who can only bully those weak guys and people with a little ability. These guys are nothing - in fact, the American imperial police in this period are not as hard as the American imperial police in later generations, and their action style is determined by the background. "Well! The seal has been loosened again! " Shen Guang opens the property board and feels better. He moved his chair, stretched his body, quietly operated his variant version of the Yellow Emperor Sutra, controlled the return Qi, and then led the power transmitted to him in the sun, quickly turned into and pried the energy of the seal. It is a new usage of the Yellow Emperor Sutra that he discovered. When people are forced to hurry, they always burst out of potential. When Shen Guang is sealed, he keeps trying to unseal, and this usage is what he tried. Variation, what is variation? In addition to the name, the name of the Sutra sent by the system, the Yellow Emperor Sutra, has been limited to it and is not suitable for this magical Sutra. Just in the middle of the afternoon, someone outside brought him mail. This is legal identification! Here, many things can be solved with money. If they can''t be solved, it''s not enough money. On this day, all morning, Shen Guang got his legal identity and became a noble in the eyes of others. At the cost of getting the house, almost all his income yesterday was spent in the morning. "There''s not enough money! You still need to keep making money! " Shen Guang looked at the money in his hand and found that there were only three. His extravagant spending method would be used up by him tomorrow. In the evening, Shen Guang got up. He just felt that this afternoon was not wasted, and he unsealed a trace of it. "Eat, work!" At night, when the night was silent, Shen Guang, who had eaten, came out to work again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bustling suburbs, dilapidated factories, weeds. Except for the rusty steel skeleton of the factory house, all the wood has been eaten up by the local ants. The factories that should have been used for war money have not been put into operation and are still dilapidated. It can shelter from the wind and rain, but it has attracted some tramps, beggars, homeless people and so on. At night. A group of people with hoods and rifles surrounded the factory quickly. Some of them quickly drove away the tramps and homeless unlucky people living here. Any way these people begged for mercy, they were pointed at by guns and took them away recklessly. After making sure there was no outsider here, they quickly checked the surroundings, far, near, corner, or tree - every place was carefully checked by them before they set up the layout. In the process, they were silent, didn''t make a sound, and didn''t disturb others. This action has passed, and more than an hour has passed. Then a group of people spread out, occupied hidden places or dangerous places, and quietly ambushed. Time passed quietly, the temperature was falling rapidly, and there was no one on the street. Water mist appeared in the air, which wet everything around, and quietly tortured the nerves of this group of people with Yin and cold. Even if these people are prepared, they can''t stand the cold. They all come out of the shelter, rubbing their hands, warming their hands, or stamping their feet. Time enters the sleepiest time of the day, the lowest temperature time, and the most difficult time for those who have been on guard here. Just when everyone was impatient, cars came from afar. This row of cars flashed on their lights, which made the impatient people here quickly get up - they didn''t rub their hands or stamp their feet, and they all hid. The car stopped in the distance, and a group of people came down, all armed and on guard, all with weapons like carbene. Among them, a man carrying a box came over protected. At this time, a man with the same box came out of the dilapidated factory, and he was also protected. "Hello! Good evening! " The two sides met like good friends and exchanged false greetings. Looking at their enthusiasm, if the gunmen on both sides are not on guard, people think they are really good friends. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the two sides traded, a man came here with the team of cars. He dived carefully, and finally stopped in a hidden place to rest and gasp to recover his strength. Others came by car. Although he also took a car, he ran a long way in the middle and consumed a lot. "Is this a py deal? I didn''t expect to see it when I first came to this world! Sure enough, I''m still too naive. " Although it was the first time to see such a transaction, Shen Guang recognized the essence of the transaction from their look. "What''s the deal? Should it be poison powder? " When the two sides didn''t fight for the copying guy, Shen Guang thought about trading things to pass the time. The transaction he guessed is very likely to happen, especially in recent years, this kind of thing [poison] has been rampant on a piece of land. According to people concerned, this is a negative impact of the prohibition of alcohol - the black market derived from the prohibition of alcohol in the US empire for 13 years. After the abolition of the prohibition, the black market, which depended on alcohol for survival, was immediately hit and turned to selling more harmful poison powder. Among them, a large number of people sell this, causing the spread of poison powder, and it seems that they are still affected by this in this demon reform world. Some people pushed the pot full of poison powder onto the prohibition. Although Shen Guang feels that this kind of pot is absurd, he can''t help thinking in this direction when he sees this kind of transaction. Bang! Suddenly a gunshot came from the inside, which shocked Shen Guang and stared at him in an instant. "If the transaction fails, the fight is over?" Shen Guang threw away his messy ideas and stared at the two boxes. It''s all money. He needs to watch it! At the next moment, the dense gunfire confirmed Shen Guang''s conjecture. Da Da! Stu, Stu! Shen Guang, who was far away, felt stray bullets flying by. At the battle site, it was dark at this time, and only the light of the gun let people know that the firepower of its weapons was stronger than that of the police with pistols. In the dark, some people retreated, pursued and killed, and some screamed. "Fight! Fight! Kill them all! Save me from doing it! " Shen Guang looked at these dead people, unmoved, as before, staring at the box. With this sum of money, you can quickly unseal the seal from the system, which makes it more convenient to do things. When Shen Guang went on like this, some intruders came into the arena. Bang! There was a strange noise and a dazzling light flashed. "Ah! My eyes! " Someone covered his tearful eyes and screamed. Poof! Accompanied by dazzling, there is irritant smoke. "Cough, cough, cough..." The man shrouded in smoke coughed. The two sides of the fight were in a mess. Two non mainstream guys wearing black cloaks appeared, and as soon as they entered the arena, the warring sides lost their combat effectiveness. Shen Guang looked at Batman''s dressing style and Zorro''s dressing style. He was speechless. At the same time, he continued to watch according to the idea of resisting hands. The sight really opened his eyes. "Sure enough, there are some means!" Shen Guang watched the two people''s performance with great interest. I have to say that they have a beautiful hand, and they sweep the two sides of the battle as soon as they appear. The timing is also very good, so he has to admire their preparation. Chapter 155 "Ah! Damn Batman and Zorro! Kill them! " Those who lost their resistance roared angrily, which Shen Guang could feel from a distance. They couldn''t get these people down at once, but someone recognized them. They didn''t care, because they didn''t hide the identity of Batman and Zorro. After hearing this, the two sides of those who were in pain took out their weapons and shot at the two here. Da Da! Stu, Stu! For a moment, the gunfire was loud and the bullets flew around. It was amazing. Unfortunately, the strong light and pungent smell make them powerless. Even if they shoot, they can''t play a real shot. The bullets they fired were out of control even in direction and were all empty. Where did they stop? They didn''t get hurt at all! After the men ran out of bullets, the two began to get angry. They can only see that with their fists and a thin sword, they shamefully controlled their gang in a short time. A group of people just lost! Think about it, these people blush and become angry! After becoming angry, he soon pushed out the mistake. It''s not their fault to be caught this time! Blame both bastards. It''s mean! If it weren''t for their fighting, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack, they wouldn''t be so easy to be settled by the two. "Zorro! Batman! You two bastards! Sneak on us! Let''s do it again! " They are not afraid of Batman and Zorro. They are both heroes. If they catch them, they may suffer a little, but they will never lose their lives in their hands - the key is that they have never heard of them killing people by using this identity. Knowing this, they were not afraid of being caught. As long as they don''t die, even if they are caught by the police, they can come out in other ways - or bail through normal legal channels, bribery, or direct prison robbery... It''s easy to come out. If not, you can continue to be free in the cell. Asshole? Sneak attack? Call again? This is a fool''s choice! Batman and Zorro disdained to smile and didn''t even answer. They directly answered their attitude with their big fists. They don''t kill people, but they won''t give these bastards a circuitous preferential treatment. They are willing to suffer for these people. "Ah! Asshole! Stop it! Batman Zorro! You two bastards! " So Shen Guang saw two legendary heroes beating a group of people who had no resistance - as long as those who resisted and were unconvinced were all beaten by them. Those who pretended to be dead did not talk about vivo, but escaped such treatment and were not beaten. Five minutes later, everyone was gathered together, and they stopped fighting. After all, beating people is also a physical work. It''s tiring for so many people to fight. Now, there are two boxes in front of them. Everyone in the audience is staring at the boxes. "Batman! Zorro, let go of the box. It''s over today! " When the leaders of the two sides saw the two boxes, their faces changed greatly and were very ugly. They didn''t fight and kill for the things in these two boxes. Now they all fall into the hands of the enemy. If I had known this, what else would I spell! An honest deal is over! It won''t be cheap by two bastards! Sorry! These people regret not saying, can only watch two cheap bastards open the box to check the contents. Let go? Expose the past? "Ha ha!" They sneered at this. A box of hundred dollar bills, ten bundles in total, a bundle of ten thousand -- in the future, it will always be one million dollar bills, which is not much, but the money in this period is not as exaggerated as the devaluation in the future, but it is still more valuable. This 100000 is worth more than the millions in the future. Otherwise, these people won''t fight for this money. The other box is white powder, which is packed in transparent plastic bags. "This evil thing should not exist in this world and should be destroyed!" Zorro said. "Money should also be used where it should be spent!" Batman nodded. Zorro and Batman said, and then packed away. ¡°Fuck@#£¤%¡­¡­¡± "@# £¤% Zorro!..." These people are distressed by anger, stomachache and pain all over their body. They are almost at sixes and sevens. If they are not tied up, they will get up again and work hard with these two guys - anyway, these two guys won''t kill them. They work hard. There is no problem with their small life. They can only watch each other disappear. Woo woo¡ª¡ª Before their anger disappeared, the harsh siren sounded. The police are coming! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Batman and Zorro left with something. Shen Guang quietly followed. The white powder they brought with him, Shen Guang didn''t care, but he couldn''t miss the 100000 US dollars inside. Shen Guang also heard the whimpering siren. The whole person accelerated. When they entered the car, Shen Guang took a step ahead of time. Whew, whew! Two broken bricks were thrown by Shen Guang as concealed weapons. Even though the two cloaked men were very careful, they were still hit on the back by flying bricks. Boom! Hit two people almost at the same time. They only felt as if they had been hit by a sledgehammer. The whole person felt a great force on his back, and then uncontrollably flew out and fell to the ground. Patter! The boxes they carried fell to the ground almost at the same time. Plop! They also fell to the ground almost at the same time. Brush! A man fell down, picked up one of the boxes and left without looking. On the ground, Batman and Zorro only saw a vague figure leave, and then they couldn''t get any useful information anymore. They were unwilling to catch up, but after the sneak attack, they only felt that their strength had passed. They couldn''t breathe at one breath. At the moment, they were uncomfortable. They found that they had difficulty breathing and almost suffocated, let alone catching up. "Er, er..." when they opened their mouths, their voices became meaningless syllables. However, they were stronger people. This situation did not last for half a minute. Listening to the approaching siren, they picked up one of the boxes, staggered to the woods, boarded a cool and strong car that had been hidden, and staggered away. If Shen Guang sees this car, he will recognize that it already has the car of the 21st century - neither the shape nor the engine are comparable to the common tin cars on the street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he got the things, Shen Guang left quickly until the sound of the police siren behind him almost disappeared. Shen Guang opened the box and took a look. Ten bundles of dollar bills were neatly put in the box. They looked so cute in the twilight. "100000! No more, no less! It''s all here! " Shen Guang was in a good mood. Then he took out a bag and put all the banknotes in the bag. Finally, he made sure that there was no trace on the box and threw it into the hiding place. The next moment, he put the bag away until the whole person couldn''t see the difference, and then disappeared here quickly like a gust of wind. Chapter 156 A week later. On a commercial street, a newly established humble company. Shen Guang, with flat glasses, is sitting in his office, looking at documents. In front of him, a man was looking at Shen Guang respectfully. At the moment, Shen Guang, suit, tie and glasses, the whole person looks very mature and looks like a different person. It is said that some people will believe him in his twenties and still some people will believe him in his thirties. "Good! Well done! These things are what I need! " After reading the documents, Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. These are invention registered patents. He made them in these days. According to the knowledge in his memory, he registered them in advance in order to get money. Although submitting the patent application procedure does not mean that you will have these patents immediately, Shen Guang has sent someone to watch. Others are not him. Without his "prophet" ability, they won''t rob these things when they don''t find the value of these patents. When they find out, the patents are already his, and it''s impossible to rob them. At the same time, Shen Guang also sent people to purchase patents and reserve them for use. Every year, many people in the U.S. empire apply for patents. Some of these patents can be used, some can''t be used - or they don''t know where to use them. In this case, Shen Guang used his prophets from later generations to buy these things in advance. Of course, he didn''t do it himself, but paid the shoulder guests to do it. As long as you give them money, those who rely on them to eat can help him do it well, faster than he can do it himself, convenient and professional. The man in front of him is the shoulder guest he is looking for, and he is a very reputable shoulder guest. "The money is ready. If there is no accident, you can get the money in three days at the latest." Shen Guang said, so he wrote a note and gave it to him after signing and stamping. "Thank you, sir. You are such a generous man! God will bless you! " Seeing the words 50000 above, the man was very happy. His mouth was almost to his ear. He looked at Shen Guang with flattery. Don''t say, the performance is really good. It makes people look sincere and believe what he said. Shen Guang watched his performance and found out the truth and falsehood from his words. At this time, some of the knowledge he saw in the book of revelation that can tell whether a person is lying came to use in this person. "If you need anything else, we will be at your service!" Finally, the man said sincerely. As he said, Shen Guang is very generous and gives them the highest employment payment. He likes such customers and even hopes to cooperate again. Shen Guang nodded: "if this cooperation is happy, we will have a chance!" "Sir, I''m sure we''ll have a good time!" The man took the note, signed it and left happily. "Luca..." then Shen Guang called someone to finish. Then, Shen Guang, who had nothing to do, entered the work of sealing the unsealing system. He has been doing this work all week. Looking for someone to buy a patent and apply for a patent can''t see the effect in a short time. It''s just that chess players play chess, settle in advance and occupy the advantage first. This is also a way for Shen Guang to pass his time in boredom. In addition, he has been immersed in self unsealing. This week, Shen Guang made great progress. His understanding of the variant version of the Yellow Emperor Sutra has been redefined by him. If only a part of the ability of the Yellow Emperor Sutra had been used for its own use, new things would be developed on this ability, and this would become a part of itself, which would no longer be donated by the system. This time, when he unsealed the system seal, through this process, Shen Guang also had a new understanding of the system and power. If you simply follow the system planning, you will be constrained by the system. Only by breaking through the framework of the system and going out of your own style will you not be easily affected. If he can do this paragraph, he will not be affected by the seal. Even if you encounter the same system seal again, the system will not regret sealing his power, because these are his own power, and what the system seals is only the power from the system. Just like the knowledge, fighting skills and realm he used this time, these are his own and cannot be sealed by the system. Open the property board! The Yellow Emperor Sutra has disappeared here, replaced by an unnamed Sutra marked unnamed. Although it is a gray property board, Shen Guang can determine that the system is still running and pay attention to his changes. Ten thousand Bibles! Shen Guang decided to name the unnamed place in his heart. At the next moment, the nameless Scripture appeared a new name. Looking at this name, Shen Guang felt much better than his previous name. This name is his hope that what he understands will break away from the framework of the original variant Yellow Emperor Sutra and become a beautiful and powerful thing. Take another look at your own data. At the moment, the whole attribute has reached nine points. If you do more, the average familiarity of the whole body will double again. However, it is not so easy to break through the seal and turn it into your own use. Shen Guang is now stuck in this small level. If he has an inspiration, he may immediately break the upper limit and double his attributes again. Even without this inspiration, as long as he exercises at this pace, he can break through this upper limit. As time passed quickly, Shen Guang began to protest. Look at the time. It''s time to get off work. "I''ve been working for a week. The basic framework is set up. It''s time to take a break." Shen Guang, who has been working for a week, suddenly couldn''t help but want to leave here for a rest. Maybe you can break through the upper limit of attributes by having a good mood and bursting with inspiration! Shen Guang took the hat on the table next to him, put on a flat lens, and looked at the mirror next to him. The person in the mirror suddenly matured. He looked like a man in his twenties. Coupled with his tall and capable body, he was like a polite person in the workplace. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction, his handbag, and left the office with steady and frequent steps. ¡°Boss!¡± "Good afternoon, boss!" As soon as he came out, Shen Guang met his men and greeted him. Look at Shen Guang and say hello to him. "Good afternoon!" Shen Guang nodded and responded gently. His voice was neither urgent nor slow, just right. These are the employees he is looking for. Although they are not necessarily reliable, it is enough to build and operate the company''s framework. As for whether they are reliable or not, they can take their time. He has time to deal with them. When he left the company, he went directly to a good restaurant nearby. This is a place he was satisfied with - delicious. In the period of poverty, he can enter. The quality of the people inside is very high and there is no intention of discriminating against Shen Guang''s yellow people, which makes Shen Guang willing to come here. "Ah, ah sneeze!" When he came out of the restaurant again, Shen Guang couldn''t help sneezing. "I have a cold. How can a healthy person like me catch a cold? Someone must be talking about me!" When Shen Guang was thinking, a coquettish woman came to Shen Guang. "May I help you, sir? Just ten dollars! No, just a bite! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a manor for nearly a century. Two well-dressed, mature and charming men are talking about Shen Guang. "Wayne, did you find a clue to that man?" "No, Diego, that guy seems to have disappeared and didn''t appear again!" "There is no clue in the surrounding time? it is beyond logic and above reason! That''s a hundred thousand dollars! There can be no clue! " They are local snakes, but they don''t find any clues, but they feel incredible. Under normal circumstances, they have at least some rumors, but they don''t find it. It''s too unreasonable. "Although there are a lot of 100000, it is nothing. Don''t you know there is war in Europe? There is a lot of money flowing every day. This money is just like a spray in the sea. It is not remarkable at all. " In World War II, the United States empire made a fortune. Affected by it, all kinds of manufacturing developed in this period of the world blowout. One hundred thousand dollars is a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but it is nothing to them. "Damn it! He''s cheap! " The man named Diego patted the table angrily. A week ago, the two of them went to prepare to crack down on an illegal trade of a gang. Originally, everything was carried out according to their script. Unexpectedly, they were secretly attacked at the last moment and took the money away. After that, they were thought to have taken the money by those gangsters, and then they wantonly slandered them under this excuse. With their value, they naturally don''t like the money. Even 100000 US dollars are nothing in their eyes. Moreover, they have experienced many such things and are not afraid of slander. The reason why they never forget is the feeling of being oppressed after being secretly attacked - they have never been treated like this, nor have they suffered such losses. The most important thing is that they don''t have the money, but they have to carry the pot, which makes them a little unhappy. "Diego, he doesn''t take those white noodles. He can only do such a thing once. I think it''s better for you to think so." "..." it''s better! How can anyone avenge him if they quit after only doing it once? Chapter 157 Shen Guang looked at the flirtatious blonde in front of him, frowned, turned and left. The woman is tall and looks very hot. She wears popular clothes, hot lion head and blood red mouth - this dress is very sexy in this era, but she doesn''t dare to compliment in Shen Guang''s eyes. Judging from his leading fashion aesthetics in the world, he doesn''t want to look directly at it. Especially on her face, I don''t know what cosmetics she uses. She looks a little pale in the night. Moreover, the inferior perfume on her body made him feel uncomfortable and had a strange smell that he could not say. Don''t mention a piece of bread. It''s just a discount. Shen Guang won''t pay attention to her. If he didn''t feel her malice, maybe he would kick people out directly - it''s not that he is mean, but that the people around him are too mean (discriminating against his skin color and hostile to him), which makes people unconsciously affected in such an environment. Even though Shen Guang tried to keep his heart calm, he still didn''t like all kinds of white people. "Sir, please! As long as a piece of bread, I''m willing to sit on anything! " The other party follows up and continues to beg Shen Guang. Don''t say it. Her voice is very nice. It sounds like a cat scratching its heart. It''s itchy. She wanted to pull Shen Guang''s arm, and Shen Guang dodged with one step. Shen Guang had not just acquired the system for a long time. Now he has the power to integrate himself. The whole person has a firm mind and will not be affected by this. He left as if he hadn''t heard. "Please, sir, have mercy on me..." she begged in soft language, her eyes were hazy, and rushed to spend her flirtatious non mainstream shape. Attract people around them to pay attention to them. This is a trouble! Aware of this, Shen Guang didn''t stop, but walked faster and walked directly to the car on the side of the road. At this speed, he could get rid of the distance between ordinary women almost instantly, and then came to the car. Although this car can''t satisfy him, it''s OK to walk in front of him, and driving it can reduce some trouble. At least don''t worry about walking into the street and meeting the police who discriminate against him. Let them worry and don''t come up for trouble. His successful personage not only disguises his youth, but also prevents trouble. Shen Guangming underestimated the woman. When he opened the door, the woman followed up, and came to Shen Guang''s car and lay down in front of the car to stop him. "Eh? Very fast! " Shen Guang looked at her carefully. At this time, someone around had noticed here. It was a passing white man staring at Shen Guang. After seeing Shen Guang''s skin color, he stared at him with bad eyes. When they saw the woman pestering Shen Guang, their faces were sad. Some discriminators feel sour and their eyes show that how can you catch up with a yellow boy! It''s shameless. It''s plain to disgrace your identity! The idea of people around them makes them hostile to Shen Guang. If they are not worried about Shen Guang''s wealth, they may have to do it. With Shen Guang''s restored perception, he naturally felt the malicious eyes around him. "Here you are! Don''t pester me! " Shen Guang gave her a ten dollar bill to send each other. There are many more people around. Leave here first. "Hoo Hoo! No, sir... "The woman gasped and said something. "Get in the car!" Shen Guang is lazy and wordy. The woman got in the car and sat in the car for breath. Shen Guang left in the car without saying anything. Looking at the car gone, the men were very sad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car, the woman immediately calmed down after getting on the car, and the whole person put away her tears. The temperament of women standing on the street is also gone, giving people a very quiet temperament. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later. Shen Guang''s house. A beautiful girl in Shen Guang''s white shirt appears in front of Shen Guang - or a smaller Lolita. Her height is 1.7 meters, a pair of big long legs, and after making up, she can pretend to be an adult. Shen Guang sat on the sofa, shook a glass of red wine, crossed his legs and looked leisurely at the exquisite Lolita girl from an ugly duckling to a white swan. This time, he didn''t expect that after the woman who followed him washed away the lead, she turned out to be such an outstanding girl. Looking at her face, I have to sigh that the advantages of western girls are not comparable to ordinary people. In the face of Shen Guang''s look, she was very uncomfortable pulling the white clothes to cover the slender, smooth and beautiful legs under her body as much as possible. But the clothes are so big that she can''t cover it here and there. Such a move looks very tempting and stirs the string in the heart of the people. Shen Guang looked at her tall figure with eyes like scanning instruments. He was surprised to see her smooth and jade like skin. With such a high face value, the body skin is smooth, and the hair on the body is almost invisible. As we all know, Westerners have more hair, even women are no exception. Even if many beautiful girls look beautiful, they also have a lot of young fluff. At that time, the white people were not out of ignorance and didn''t like bathing. They have many pores, sweat easily, and perfume. The appearance of perfume just covers their sweat. If it weren''t for her hot dyed hairstyle like a male lion''s head, her beauty would be higher. The girl looked at the table, and then her eyes lit up. No matter what, she came here and sat down. Without Shen Guang''s permission, he politely ate a basket of bread on the table. Shen Guang: " The girl wolfed down and ate a piece of bread in two bites. This bread is a kind of local bread. It is hard, chewy and hungry. It is not like cotton bread after reform in China. "Er, er..." choked before eating a loaf of bread. When I saw a bottle in front of me, I didn''t say anything. I drank directly at the bottle and drank half of it in one breath. Shen Guang ate the wine cup in his hand and felt heartache for the wine. After feeling choked without bread, she grabbed the bread and ate it again, but she didn''t let go of the evidence in her hand Even with this kind of hungry bread, she ate a small basket at one go. This kind of eating appearance is obviously not what she said before that a piece of bread can do. His way of eating is sure to make the middle-class family poor. Shen Guang only poured one glass of that bottle of wine, and she drank up the rest. After drinking all these wine, her little face was red and looked very cute. She was just like her before she came here. "Tell me your name, age and purpose of coming to me. I don''t believe your previous nonsense!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Natalia arianovna Romanova..." Lolita said lazily. "Too long! That''s it! That''s it! " A long list of official names, although somewhat familiar, Shen Guang immediately waved and asked her to skip - there are too many duplicate names in foreign names, and he is not surprised. "Twelve years old, people of the Soviet empire..." casually said his name and country. "Wait! Twelve? " Shen Guang looked at the girl in surprise. Such a big man at the age of twelve? This situation is also rare among western girls. And the Soviet empire? What happened to the Soviet empire? Your American English is so slippery that you are still from the Soviet empire? "The Soviet empire, the largest red Empire at present, has always been a hostile red communist country of the western countries." Shen Guang was more serious. "Hum!" The girl nodded, a little lazy, not afraid of Shen Guang at all. She looked at the empty wine bottle on the table and felt more than enough. She stretched out her tongue and licked her pink lips: "is there any wine?" Small age is very attractive. Chapter 158 Next, after a new day, a girl appeared around Shen Guang. After a day''s cleaning up, the girl seemed to be a different person - the injury she suffered yesterday was all right. The hairstyle of a lion''s head also returned to normal and became long and straight hair. After pulling up her hair and putting on her work clothes, she is a quiet secretary and an attractive young girl in the city. If you comb it into a single ponytail, it looks refreshing and young. At a glance, you know it''s a delicate and lovely girl. Slender legs, straight and beautiful, with a figure close to the golden ratio. If the makeup is more delicate, it is an exquisite Lolita or a lovely doll. Let some people like the "surging" of children''s face. Gentlemen regret that the girl''s chest is slightly not "fierce". Even so, the little girl''s charm is still extraordinary. She came out with Shen Guang for three days and attracted a lot of attention on the road. Those people are not good at staring at Shen Guang. Before she grew up, she had shown the power of "beauty is a curse". If she took her out like this after she grew up a few years old, Shen Guang believed it would bring him trouble. Of course, her appearance as a Lolita girl has made those Lolita lovers salivate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time to go back to that night. After a preliminary understanding, Shen Guang the dialogue between the two. Shen Guang is sure that any bread can do anything, which is a lie. "Why come back with me?" Shen Guang is not good. "You are a good man and don''t look annoying." The girl looked at Shen Guang with innocent eyes. "Do you think I''ll believe it?" Shen Guang looks at a fool and looks at each other. "Believe it or not, I will depend on you anyway!" The girl pouted and hummed. She was so cute. "Is it up to me? Hehe, I''ve eaten too. Now get out! " Shen Guang doesn''t like this. He laughs and drives people away directly. "No!" The girl holds her chest and is stubborn. At this moment, she was like a weak girl in need of protection. Shen Guang is sure that if those spectators on the road see her like this, they will come and beat him, and then brush a good impression in front of the girl. Unfortunately, this is not outside, and Shen Guang is not those people. "Don''t get out? I''ll throw you out! " Shen Guang came forward with a sneer. Without speculation, the other party''s purpose is unclear, and Shen Guang will not show mercy because she is a beautiful girl - besides, the girl has to get on the bus and follow her. At that time, he was looked at as a monkey, which made him very unhappy. The next moment, Shen Guang got up and grabbed the girl. Hoo! -- With one hand, it was huge and frightening. "Ah!" The girl screamed with fear, brushed away, and quickly pulled away from Shen Guang. Her reaction, this speed is too fast for ordinary people to do. "Hum! I knew you were not an ordinary person! " After the test, Shen Guang was not polite. Facing this kind of girl with some strength and unknown origin, Shen Guang has made the worst plan. The girl was surprised. She didn''t need Shen Guang to catch up. She turned and wanted to run - Shen Guang didn''t have girls'' clothes here. She took a bath and changed clothes before. She was also Shen Guang''s new shirt and boxers. The girl in white shirt, with long slender legs and barefoot running, looks very charming. But her stride was very big. She hid three meters in one step and seven meters in two steps. She almost ran ten meters away in one second. Two seconds at most, she can run out of the yard and leave here. Looking outside, she thought she was going to escape. The girl couldn''t help smiling. What! It''s very powerful and looks scary. Don''t I just run if I want to? "Come and go if you want? Hum! It''s late! " Just when the girl was proud, Shen Guang snorted coldly. In one step, it was like shrinking into an inch, and suddenly came in front of the girl. The running girl ran to Shen Guang like a captive. "Ah!" Seeing the sudden falling light in front, the girl screamed in horror, and then wanted to change direction or slow down, but she couldn''t do anything. The next moment, the girl felt she was in each other''s arms. The girl panicked and instinctively didn''t forget to punch - this kind of fighting has been integrated into her bones. When she is in danger, she will subconsciously make it out. But her two fists were caught by the other party as soon as she went out, like steel claws, which made her unable to give feedback. The girl was frightened and burst out of potential. Her knee hit the unspeakable part under Shen Guang, but she was easily clamped by Shen Guang. She struggled hard and was shocked to find that she couldn''t move! The whole person''s hands and feet are controlled. The girl knows that her strength is far more than ordinary people, that is, a strong adult man like a bear is not her opponent. Now it has been planted and has no resistance. "The power is not small!" What made the girl more afraid was that the man could talk easily when he was competing with her. In her horror, the girl felt a great force coming, and then the whole person flew out and hit the ground hard. In front of this force, she can''t resist. She can only adjust her body shape as much as possible, touch the ground hand and foot, and alleviate the impact. Hands and feet on the ground, GABA! A crisp moan came from the bones. Even if she tried to adjust her figure, she still couldn''t bear it and let her ankle sprain. "Hum!" The sharp pain came, and she couldn''t help humming. Wait for her to struggle! A terrible momentum enveloped her, which made the girl feel that her heart was pressed like a mountain and could not move any more. "Say your purpose!" It was said that the majesty and inviolability made the girl tremble and think of a terrible shadow. "I, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I just looked at you..." looking at those cold eyes, the girl wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t even dare to tell a lie. She confessed that she was unlucky and explained her origin. What she said before is true. She really came from the Soviet empire, but she was selected by the people of the Soviet empire and trained specially. She finished all kinds of training very well and was praised by the top leaders of the Soviet empire. After that, she injected the latest products to train her to become the best red soldier, and has begun to train her. Only after that, a man in her base clashed, was destroyed, and she escaped from there. All the way, she left the Soviet empire and came to the United States Empire to make a living by learning something she had learned before. She didn''t finish learning her skills and didn''t go through much introductory training. She was still very simple and only lived on people who cheated the weak and vulnerable groups. However, she is very particular about choosing goals. If the other party has no money, she disdains to cheat. The reason why she chose Shen Guang is because Shen Guang has money. But she walked more at night and finally met a ghost. This time, her goal was not a weak person, but a terrible guy in disguise. "Because I''m yellow, it seems that I''d better be bullied before I find me?" Shen Guang looked at each other funny. Mingming''s soft smile made her shiver, but she had to nod. "What''s the man''s name?" Shen Guang asked her about the man who killed her base. "I don''t know." Said the girl. After some understanding. "Very good. You can hang out with me in the future!" "Ah? Can I refuse? " "You refuse to try?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car. At the moment, she is wearing a slim business dress and sitting in Shen Guang''s co pilot''s seat. Like a close little lover, she goes home with Shen Guang. "Here is your certificate. Take it and put it away." Shen Guang said to the girl next to him. "Ah? certificates? Where is it! " The girl was surprised and then looked at Shen Guang with great joy. She has been in this country for some time and has suffered the loss of no legal identity. She really wants to get a legal identity. However, she suffered a lot and failed to get a legal identity without good luck. Otherwise, she would not have been planted here by Shen Guang. The girl took what Shen Guang gave her and took it out to have a look. After confirming that it was true, she was immediately excited and delighted. "Wow! It''s true! thank you! Boss£¡ you are so handsome! Oh! " After all, it was a little girl. She didn''t finish the training. Excited, she hugged Shen Guang''s face and kissed him. The girl''s faint fragrance makes people palpitate. Shen Guang pushed her away, took out a paper towel and wiped off the lipstick on his face. "Boss, this is my first kiss!" The girl said wrongfully that the whole person looked pitiful. "Of course I know it''s your first kiss. Well, today''s first kiss!" Shen Guang joked. Chapter 159 Shen Guang already knows whether the girl''s first kiss is there or not. Naturally, he won''t entangle himself in this issue. "Sit down!" Suddenly, Shen Guang sneered. He stepped on the accelerator and put into gear to speed up. As soon as the car shook and roared, it spewed black exhaust and sped out in an instant. At the moment when the car accelerates, the whole body is no longer stable, but like a swinging boat, the bumpy people feel uncomfortable. Just after their car left, a high-speed car appeared from the nearby street. After that, the car rushed past with a harsh roar - if Shen Guang''s car hadn''t accelerated before, the car would have hit Shen Guang''s car. At present, Shen Guang suddenly accelerated away. The car didn''t hit Shen Guang''s car. After driving a long distance, it disappeared and went away. This rude operation brought a burst of black smoke, which led to the flying of garbage discarded by the roadside, resulting in passing people eating a fart of dust. "Boy! How to drive! I''m f... " ¡°S¡­¡­¡± Those well-dressed people on the roadside saw the cars gone away, and suddenly turned into old hooligans and shrews. They cursed the two cars one after another - the Western curses beginning with F and s, as well as the vicious rural slang curses, which made the place lively. "What happened? Well, why speed up? " The girl asked slightly dissatisfied. If she didn''t hold the handrail next to her to stabilize her body, the sudden acceleration would certainly make her leave her seat and hit the car. At that time, even if she wasn''t hurt, it would be very painful. "Someone treats me like a fat sheep again." Shen Guang looked at the girl with a smile. As he spoke, the speed of the car had returned to normal and became stable again. "Ah?! Is it? Did someone do it just now? It''s disgusting! They should be killed! " The girl said angrily. Shen Guang: "ha ha." The girl couldn''t stand it. Gu Lingjing immediately changed the topic: "Oh, the car shook badly just now. Will there be a problem?" "... hehe, it''s all right, but there''s no shock absorption. Just drive the car..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, at the table. The girl knew why Shen Guang suddenly accelerated. "Why not go to them and kill them? This kind of thing happens every day. If I want to argue with these people, I''m not tired to death! " "Ah? Just let them go? " "Don''t let them go. You''ll know later. Eat!" At the dinner table, their hurried conversation ended. Night, eleven. Urban residents who lack entertainment also fall asleep at this time. Shen Guang came to the roof, looked at the dim stars in the sky and considered whether to move - now the country is developing rapidly, there are many factories around, and these have also affected many environments. For example, the air here is similar to the haze of China. After that, Shen Guang ruled out distractions and entered meditation. He stored energy in his Bible, hoping to break his seal in this way. After 0:00, the city was quiet, and voices could be heard from far away. Bang bang! Da Da! The sudden gunfire broke the silence of the night. Upon hearing the gunshot, the girl in shallow sleep got up immediately. "Isn''t the security here very good? Why is there a problem again? " The girl came out in her pajamas and came to Shen Guang. Before, she had been wandering outside without a fixed place. Now she lives here in Shen Guang, and she can''t immediately calm her heart. Shen Guang: "..." although he knew she was coming, he didn''t pay attention to her. He has been thinking about breaking through the double ten attribute. At this time, he still keeps calm and has been grasping the free energy around him, turning it into his own use and storing it. It has to be said that the active energy of this world is greater than the implied energy. Even the mysterious energy that is in the midst of pollution still makes him reap a lot Tonight, Shen Guang will accumulate enough energy to break through this limit. Naturally, she will be lazy. The gunfire outside? When he came to this world, he had long been used to making noises at night. It''s no wonder now. Now the big thing is not important to break through its own seal. "Hello! Why don''t you talk! " Seeing that Shen Guang ignored her, the girl was a little dissatisfied. Bang! Bang bang! The gunfire was getting closer and closer at this time. Hiss! The sound of brakes, the roar of the engine - you can know from the sound that this is likely to happen in the chase on the car. The sound of gunfire and the sound of the car engine are getting closer and closer. "It seems to be approaching us, ah!" While the girl was talking, a bullet hit and focused on the iron fence next to her. The iron fence vibrated and hummed. The girl screamed. "They''re calling! Hide! Hey! Why don''t you move! Talk?! " The girl was scared and shamelessly shrank behind Shen Guang, who blocked the bullets that might be shot. Shen Guang, who was at a critical moment, almost didn''t get angry with her. Finally, he calmed down, ignored her and continued to accumulate energy. Fortunately, the other party just passed by. After that, he didn''t kill in. Bullets or something were just stray bullets. Then he calmed down. Danger left, and Shen Guang was settled again. Seeing that Shen Guang ignored her, the girl turned angrily and went back to her room to have a rest. About ten minutes later, the siren whimpered and disappeared. After that, the surroundings returned to silence. Time imperceptibly past, Shen Guang has not moved one step, just simultaneous interpreting the nature, like a fairy Buddha, with a smile. A quiet smile gives people peace. I just feel that there is no trace of trouble in the world. There appeared on him wisps of invisible light, like the color of dawn, very unreal, but it would flicker with the movement of time. Finally, the light formed a little, with a general attraction, attracted all the light in the sky and fell on Shen Guang. Shen Guang seems to be lit up. The whole person emits golden light. The warm golden light flashes away and sinks into Shen Guang''s body. A steady stream of light fell and disappeared into Shen Guang''s body, and Shen Guang was like a bottomless hole. He didn''t refuse anyone and absorbed everything. In this case, Shen Guang is very sacred and makes people worship like a God. This just shows that, but inside, it is not so peaceful. Shen Guang''s muscles trembled, like hundreds of millions of insects biting in the skin and even bones. It was very painful and itchy, which almost made Shen Guang crazy. At the same time, Shen Guang felt his blood flowing, and his bones seemed to be charred and groaned. It was terrible. He thought he was playing with fire and burning himself, but he didn''t dare to interrupt - the voice of his heart told him that the consequences after the interruption were unimaginable, so he could only bear to continue. This is destruction, the destruction of heart and bone. This pain is more terrible and terrible than any punishment in the world. Destruction is not the end. At this time, in the original position, those who have not been destroyed give birth to new bones like polished gemstones. As soon as the bone was formed, it quickly derived bleeding flesh. With the blood and flesh derived, the light that did not enter his body was also absorbed by his bone and became the fuel of derived blood and flesh. Whether it is destruction or rebirth, it is a huge passage for Shen Guang, and this pain is an uncontrollable pain. After a round, the destroyed bones were reborn, and then the flesh and blood began to be broken. Start with the bone marrow. The bone marrow in the bone center engulfs the old bone marrow in the past, and then quickly engulfs the transported blood to produce new blood. Under normal circumstances, if you rely on time to transform bit by bit, there will be no pain at all. Like Shen Guang, you can quickly cross the time limit and complete the transformation at once. This joy has made Shen Guang regret choosing this violent breakthrough. But there is no turning back. He has begun. Naturally, there is no reason to end - either succeed or die! Shen Guang gritted his teeth and insisted, paying attention to his Bible, running it to try to reduce the pain. Seeing that it was useless, he began to exercise his will through it. This pain, like a hammer, was beating his will all the time, making Shen Guang almost collapse. The awesome moment is the power of the Bible to melt the energy from outside and give him the energy to replenish his spirit. Knock, recover, knock again, recover! Chapter 160 Miss Natalia woke up before it was completely bright. After opening the quilt, I got up and felt like I was salvaged from the water. The sweat on her forehead was about to flow into her eyes. She wiped her wet palm with sweat. Hands hang down and sweat drops down quickly. Take a breath of air. She feels like she''s in a steamer. The air makes her respiratory tract uncomfortable. "Shit! Why is it so hot! " With a strange cry, Natalia pushed open the door and went out in spite of the leaked spring light. Now it has entered April. In April in North America, the temperature is not high in the evening and early morning. At this time, it''s hot like a steamer, which makes her feel very abnormal. As soon as she ran out barefoot, she met a heat wave. The heat wave was so hot that she, a girl living in the north, had an illusion that she was going to be melted. Feeling the source of heat, I looked up and saw a vaguely seated person on the roof, emitting heat. The high temperature formed by this heat forms a refraction, just like the transpiration scene on the road in summer. The only difference between the two is that one is the hot air wave, and the other is the high temperature of the real flame. Wisps of white almost transparent flame, this flame can''t see clearly, and she can''t stand it before it gets close. ¡°Boss£¡¡± Natalia exclaimed, looking at the figure in the fire with disbelief. She endured the high temperature and came to the top of the building, but she still didn''t see what the people inside were like - the high temperature was burning, twisted the air, and the surrounding air was like rolling boiling water. But the air temperature has exceeded the normal boiling point, and the lethality is terrible than boiling water. She''s here. The temperature is too high to breathe. The blazing heat made her feel a slight pain in her respiratory tract after breathing. She felt like she was in an oven. She was almost dry and wanted to drink water to supplement the lost water. The on the ground is already very high. Stepping on it with bare feet has made her feel that her feet are about to be burned. ¡°Boss£¡ boss£¡¡± He called twice in a row, but the people inside still didn''t respond. The girl added some dry and cracked lips. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she went downstairs. The environment was so bad that she felt thirsty and couldn''t stay on it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Natalia''s reaction has been noticed by Shen Guang. After finding that she had no bad thoughts, he stopped caring about her and entered into the struggle against his own pain. Power does not come out of thin air. The foundation of power that is too easy to get will be unstable - just like before, it is easily affected and sealed by the system. To gain strength, in addition to continuous practice, we also need resources and our own efforts to integrate it and truly master it. Safe and slow mastery takes time, and fast mastery requires great pain, which is painful. If the system hadn''t raised him to a certain height, this pain would be enough to make Shen Guang collapse. Now, even if he didn''t collapse, he was still immersed in the endless pain of confrontation. The pain was so long that he wanted to commit suicide several times, and finally came over with his desire for survival. Now Shen Guang has survived a wave of destruction and rebirth. Now the whole person doesn''t feel pain anymore. After endless pain, he brings endless wonderful experiences, which are no worse than all the experiences he has enjoyed before. He once entered the mysterious realm in the intersection of yin and Yang, and now he has also entered this mysterious realm. The only difference is that the energy pried this time is the scorching sun in the sky. It''s too violent for the sun to lose energy. There is only a magical thing like the Bible to make him safely convert it into energy he can use. Even so, in this process, he still has to bear the pain caused by the increase of strength. Pain is not necessarily a bad thing. It can sharpen the spirit, exercise the will, make the heart tough and carry the strength quickly. Otherwise, light has power without a strong heart, which is not necessarily a good thing. Maybe he will indulge in power and become a madman who has lost his mind and can''t extricate himself. Shen Guang exercised his will in this pain. Now he feels better and better, and the pain seems to be disappearing. At this time, he was interested in watching the changes of the property board. The attribute board is half lit now, and the remaining part seems to have entered the charging mode and is being supplemented quickly. For most of the day, Shen Guang felt that he could completely unlock the system and let him use the system. Looking at his attribute value, Shen Guang found that his attribute value had recovered, and the average value of all attributes reached 14 points again, almost 15 points. "Has the attribute value been restored?" Shen Guang was surprised at this. At the same time, he was very happy. This situation means that his strength has been restored, his strength seems to be out of the control of the system, and the system seal seems to have no impact on him? If you untie the seal, will it break through the 15 o''clock limit this time? Then, after magnetic refining, master again ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. In an old castle. This kind of Castle has existed since the establishment of New York City. It is now an ancient building. It was already dawn, but the castle was dark and dark, and the atmosphere was strange. If someone enters a certain area, they will find that the sun seems to be blocked outside the castle. Unfortunately, this is private territory and outsiders are not allowed to enter here. Outsiders only know that people living here like to revel at night and immerse themselves during the day. During the carnival, many people will be invited here, and those who can participate in the carnival are either people with status or beauties. This time, when the castle, which had been reveling all night, was about to be silent, there was a sound again. "Do you feel it? This power? " A deep voice sounded. "Sunshine? It''s really annoying and enviable. " Then a voice responded. "What makes you think? Have mastered this power? " Then new entrants joined in. "Hehe, it''s not important. What''s important is that I smell delicious." An excited voice with an aria joined. The sound is very magnetic. It sounds unbearable. "Delicious? It''s really delicious. It''s so delicious. It''s a fatal temptation! " "Ah! Ah! It''s so delicious. I feel it. If we can taste it, we can walk in the sun... " "Sunshine..." PS: I have a headache. Good night Chapter 161 Shen Guang gathered a lot of light here. Visible light and invisible light gathered to form a high temperature. This high temperature slowly radiated around. These lights are powerful energy. Even Shen Guang can''t absorb them immediately, but it takes a little time to absorb them. Even so, more than 70% of the light is scattered around here. As a result, the surrounding temperature rises. People in this area feel as if midsummer is coming. It''s not hot one by one. Many people wear cool clothes. You can see many people sweating in the street, showing long hairy legs and chest hair. Even so, they are still too hot to wear anything. "No wonder! What''s going on! " "What happened? Why is it so hot? " "Yes! It''s said that other places are not hot. It''s very hot here! " The house is like a steamer, so that people nearby come out and talk cool in the street. A scene here also attracted the attention of the surrounding police. Some police came here to investigate under the high temperature. "Shit! It''s so hot! " "Yes! It''s too hot! I feel my clothes are wet through! " Two men in black suits, their suits had already been wet with sweat. Their hair seemed to be soaked and stuck to their face, especially their leather shoes, which seemed to be filled with water. They cursed and took out their handkerchiefs to wipe their sweat, but the sweat had wet the handkerchiefs, and there was sweat dripping down as soon as they twisted them. "Hahaha..." The people around looked at the two people in suits, like drowned chickens, and were gloating. The first two were bright shoes, a little tie that had no creases, a bright hair, and a fly that slipped up and down -- a gentleman on the upper level, so that all the surrounding woodlouse were jealous. They deliberately read jokes without reminding them. Now they see jokes. The two people looked at the people laughing around and reluctantly took out a communicator from their clothes to contact some people: "man! We need support! " If Shen Guang saw their communicator here, he would certainly recognize what it was, but the people around him just felt as if they didn''t recognize anything. "Look at that, those two people must have had heatstroke. They were talking to themselves there!" "Yes! What a pity! " "Do you want to take them to the hospital? I think they need to see a doctor." "If you are willing to spend money, we will support you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for the remaining more than 20% of the energy, it becomes the energy of the system. Then Shen Guang intercepts the mild energy after being tamed by the system and absorbs and strengthens himself. Otherwise, he gathers so much energy that the high temperature formed by these energy is enough to burn him to ashes. The Bible is very powerful, but it is too weak to absorb energy so recklessly. Natalia looked at more and more people enjoying the cool in the street outside the yard and looked back at the roof. She was more and more worried about her boss. "No! More and more people! " In the face of this situation, Natalia was a little frightened. There was nothing she could do but watch. Several times, she wanted to leave, but she stopped in the middle to make sure the safety of her cheap boss. She is a little girl. She was wandering before and was recovered by Shen Guang. Don''t let her live in an uncertain place any more. She doesn''t need to wander anymore, worry about food, worry about people who are cheated by her... Let alone be forced to do inhuman training she doesn''t want to do. Although she only got along for a few days, the whole person had dependence, which gave her a sense of security and a good feeling of life... These made her nostalgic. As a last resort, she didn''t want to leave here. Now, she just hopes that there will be no accident here, otherwise, she will really leave and wander again. Shen Guang didn''t notice this. Even if he did, he didn''t care. Instead, he put his mind on the data recorded by the system. Personal attributes have finally broken through the 15 point limit, and have been continuously improved since then. The average is 16:00, 17:00, 18:00, 19:00 The explosive growth seems to breed a dragon in his body, giving him an endless power. What makes Shen Guangdu happy is the growth of spiritual strength, which makes his spirit particularly tough. The pain won''t make him feel sad. The world is also clearer in front of him - similar to the increasing resolution. Now looking around, I feel that the surroundings seem more real, and what I used to see seems to be a general illusion of fake things. At this moment, Shen Guang felt that his own perception was more sensitive, and he seemed to feel the malice in the dark. At this moment, the countless malice of the world kept pounding his nerves. "Sure enough! The world is very unkind to me! " Shen Guang is speechless. The world is too exclusive. It''s more exclusive than cutting the world. Fortunately, his spirit is tough. These malice is like a breeze blowing on his face, which makes him not afraid at all. Instead, he has a sense of eager expectation - his strength has improved, so he can try these people. "Eh? There are a lot of people outside. " Shen Guang''s eyesight recovered, like the eyes of an eagle. From a commanding position, he saw those people wearing summer clothes around him. "How can it affect so much?" Shen Guang also saw some people from the U.S. imperial government among these people. Although these people are not sure that the problem lies with him, these people are not fools. They instinctively came to Shen Guang according to the high temperature. The plainclothes police around have quietly surrounded the neighborhood, like a big net, combing the neighborhood from around. In addition to these, there are other people, these breath is violent, and these people keep quiet and don''t mean to participate. In Shen Guang''s perception, these people did not show malice except being violent. They just observed him from a distance. "Sure enough, there are many capable people in the world!" Shen Guang looked at it calmly. There was no wave in his heart. The whole person didn''t worry. With his current strength, these people around him do not pose any threat to him, and he is not afraid of them at all. Threats? Sorry, there is nothing he cares about here, and it can''t threaten him at all. "Soon! Break through the seal! " Then, Shen Guang paid attention to the seal, and the whole person looked forward to it. The unsealing progress displayed on the property board, 90%, 91%, 92% When the time comes to 15:00 p.m., the progress bar on the property board shows 99%, the whole property board is almost fully lit, and the personal space backpack is almost fully activated. 99.1£¬99.2¡­¡­ At the last moment, Shen Guang looked at the beating progress bar and his whole heart was about to jump out. 100%¡£ Brush! The property board lights up completely. It''s so beautiful! Shen Guang felt that the property board was really beautiful this time. It was more beautiful than before, which made him intoxicated - in fact, there was no change. It was only after the system was sealed that Shen Guang knew that the system was valuable. "You finish the task!" Then, when Shen Guang broke the seal, the system prompt came. Shen Guang subconsciously looked at the attribute board data. The average value of all attributes was as expected, reaching 20 points. Chapter 162 "You got a lucky draw!" Task reward prompted by the system. Then the gray lottery wheel appeared in the eye-catching position of the attribute board. Shen Guang saw the lottery wheel without adjustment. This time, the items on the lucky draw turntable are obviously refreshed. The above items are no longer those of the last time - even the experience and world shuttle ticket is considered refreshed by Shen Guang. Experience 5000 points, upgrade the level, upgrade the space backpack once, 1000 World shuttle tickets, a set of changeable God and a changeable God car. Welcome to come again next time. On the whole, the prize of the lucky draw is more precious and valuable than the last time - even experience and world travel securities. In particular, seeing the two new things, the white God suit and the changeable God car, is an artifact. Even Shen Guang''s eyes will drool. Changeable divine Costume: a divine costume that can never be broken by ordinary people [Note: even if it is broken, the divine costume will be repaired automatically.] A hundred cool fashion shapes, as you choose, wear him, even ordinary people, will make you superman! Changeable God car: Land overlord, which is difficult for mortals to destroy¡¾ Note; [auto repairable car] Cool shape, always leading the fashion front. On land, it can drive anywhere, and never have to worry about its obsolescence. Two lucky draw items added with various changes made Shen Guang salivate. He wanted them all. This makes Shen Guang want to get all the rewards on the turntable immediately. Unfortunately, this is only a lucky draw and can only be drawn once. If you are unlucky, you may not get anything. "Do you want to draw now?" As soon as Shen Guanggang finished reading, a prompt appeared in the system. "No!" Shen Guang immediately denied it. "Save it now!" The lucky draw is very precious. Shen Guang doesn''t want to waste it. He wants to do it with the best luck or in mind. At present, he is not in the mood for a lucky draw. As for luck? He just depends on his mood and never hopes for luck. "Yes! System! What about experience? Why are you inexperienced? " Shen Guang waited and found that he didn''t reward experience. The system didn''t answer him. Shen Guang checked the task himself. The task record on the property board shows that the previous sealing task rewards are only lucky draw rewards, and no experience rewards this time. "This broken system!" Shen Guang speechless said to the property board, and then browsed his own data. It''s not easy to upgrade to a secondary level. This time, the system has not been upgraded, which makes Shen Guang speechless. He doesn''t want to say anything about this system. "Wait! Looks like you''ve upgraded? " Shen Guang looked at his level display incredulously. Shen Guang: LV5 "Level five? Not level Four? By the way, what about experience? " Shen Guang doesn''t believe it. Look at the experience. The previous experience bar has been cleared. Now a new experience bar is displayed. five hundred and ten thousand The next level requires 9995 points of experience. "How did you get your previous experience? When did you get promoted? Why don''t I know? " Shen Guang was full of questions, but he didn''t answer him. He had to think about it himself. "The difficulty is that the absorbed energy is transformed into experience, and then leads to the upgrading. Is this the way of activity experience? Am I wrong about the system? " "The system meets the upgrade requirements and is in the process of upgrading, upgrading..." While Shen Guang was thinking, after a flash of the system, he gave Shen Guang such a prompt and began to upgrade. Upgrading Shen Guang looked at the prompt and waited for a while. He still didn''t find that the system was completely upgraded. "This is the upgrade?" Shen Guang looked at the system in amazement. At this time, the changes outside the system have also changed because of Shen Guang. After Shen Guang unsealed, when he interrupted absorbing external energy, the light returned to normal and gathered here without distortion. This change is directly reflected in the surrounding temperature. The scorching high temperature first stops climbing, and then the high temperature here quickly convection with the surrounding air to transfer heat. Without high-temperature heating, this transmission speed is very fast, and the people around feel it soon. "Ha ha, the wind is so cool! Finally it''s no longer hot! " The wind before was steaming. "Eh? It seems that it''s really not hot? " Not just a person''s feeling, the surrounding temperature is falling rapidly. "Great! It''s cool at last! I thought it was going to be hot! My God? This day is strange! " "God! I''ve never seen such ghost weather! " "Now you don''t have to pour water on your body!" "Finally free!" As soon as the temperature dropped, these people were hot. Many people couldn''t help smiling. Some excited people couldn''t help cheering loudly to celebrate that the temperature returned to normal. These days, in the hot season, there are not many ways to relieve summer heat. Even if there are, they only cool the machine, not people - even if there are for people, they are not really popularized, and only a few can use this. ¡°Boss£¡¡± When Natalia felt the temperature drop, she expected to return immediately despite the high temperature. Thinking, Shen Guang soon found his own inadequacy. As soon as the cool breeze blows, Shen Guang feels chilly on his body, especially between his legs. The calm little brother stands upright. It made Shen Guang very uncomfortable. Shen Guang was shocked: "lying in the trough! Where are my clothes! " The clothes are gone and you''re naked! Before that, he remembered that he was dressed, but now his clothes are gone. "What''s on you?" Then Shen Guang found his little brother and his gray body. Raise your hand and put it closer to see that this is not dirt, but a layer of dead skin and so on! These things accumulate and form things like dirt. But these things suddenly appeared and piled up on him. They looked very dirty and some looked like dirt. There are so many things that he didn''t pay attention to before. Now after paying attention to these things, Shen Guang feels very uncomfortable. It''s like closing his mouth and nose, preventing him from breathing natural air - this is an illusion, but this illusion makes Shen Guang clean up these things without hesitation. Shen Guang couldn''t sit down anymore and didn''t study the system upgrade. Instead, he jumped down with a brush. In mid air, a cloak appeared in his hand - his personal space backpack was ready to use. What he took out from it. After jumping down from the roof, he was wrapped in his cloak, and then fell quietly like a civet. After landing, the whole person enters the bathroom of the room at a little ground, and the time is no more than one second. After that, I came to the bathroom, opened the shower, let the water wash down, and clean the skin that has become the stratum corneum. From hair to scalp, then neck A large number of cuticles were crumpled by him like dirt, and then washed down by water. Feeling so unhappy, Shen Guang took out the soap again and beat it on his body again and again. Soap and other living items are put in his personal space backpack, which is specially prepared for going to the new world to prevent him from coming to a wild and backward world and encountering embarrassing problems in life. Although this world is not a wild world, it is still inferior to the products of the 21st century, such as soap, clothes, for example... There are too many. Hua la la! The sound of running water in the bathroom almost never stopped, and the temperature outside quickly decreased at this time. The surrounding temperature is falling too fast. Just now, many people are cheering and enjoying the cool. Now these people hold their arms and rub their arms. ¡°Boss! boss!¡± There was a familiar cry outside. Then, without waiting for Shen Guang''s answer, he approached, and then slapped open the bathroom door. Outside, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the speed was overwhelming. "Sneeze! son of a gun! How can I feel cold again! " Until a man holding his shoulder sneezed, these people finally realized the problem. The temperature has dropped back! "Me too! What a terrible weather! Ah! I''m freezing! no way! I''m going back to change! " "Sneeze! Ah sneeze!... " "No! Must go back and change! " In an instant, the normal people around them who came out to enjoy the cool all returned home to add clothes. At this time, the two people in black suits looked at the disappeared people and felt a little lucky. "Fortunately, we have spare clothes and the air conditioner in the car is good!" There is no air conditioning in other places, but they have it here, and it''s still in the car. "They''re moving, let''s start!" It was the FBI of the American empire that followed them. They have another more familiar name, the FBI. Chapter 163 In the bathroom. Under the shower head, Shen Guang''s skin is now like lanolin white jade, but there is a healthy luster. When he shouted outside, he didn''t stop, but slapped soap again, but unexpectedly, the door was pushed open recklessly. "Funa, what''s up? Do you have to break in? " After taking a silent look, Shen Guang continued to take a bath as if nothing had happened. Funa is a pronunciation of a girl''s name. Shen Guang nicknamed her according to his habits. After unsealing, Shen Guang was in a good mood and didn''t get angry. The girl did not answer him, but looked at Shen Guang with wide eyes. When she saw that Shen Guang was neither weak nor scorched, the whole person was relieved. "Boss, you were on the roof before. I thought you were finished." Seeing that Shen Guang was all right, she relaxed and had no scruples when she spoke. "What, I''m finished? If it''s all right, go out quickly. Don''t you see I''m taking a bath? " I''ve already reminded her that the other party hasn''t understood what she meant, which makes Shen Guang''s tone poor and lazy to talk to her. "Ah? Boss, are you taking a bath? " The girl subconsciously looked at Shen Guang again. Just now she came in here, she was only concerned about whether Shen Guang was safe. She didn''t realize this. Now, as soon as Shen Guang said, she realized it. "Hey? Strange? Why can''t you see it? " This time she looked at it with concentrated attention, and she saw that there was a layer of ground glass in front of her, which she couldn''t see - this is the influence of Shen Guang''s spirit, the spirit of 20 o''clock, and simple confusion. "Get out!" Shen Guang drove people away with a black line on his forehead. "Cut! Cheapskate! " The girl pouted and left, "strange? It seems more handsome and pleasing to the eye. " Walking over and over again, muttering. Although she was pouting, she was in a good mood, and a smile appeared on her face - the boss was fine, she didn''t need to change places, and she didn''t need to live in a fixed place as before. Then she went to get her clothes and put them on. As soon as she changed her clothes, she heard someone knocking at the door outside. "Funa, go and see who it is?" At this time, Shen Guang came out in his changed clothes and was wiping his hair at the moment. A lot of hair has fallen off. Now it''s all new hair. Now it''s not long. It''s just upright and fluffy. It naturally forms a more fashionable hairstyle. After he changed into a new casual dress, coupled with a perfect body that could not be modified, the whole person exuded Zhuo''s extraordinary temperament, and the young girl looked at him with a red face. Shen Guang looked at him. The girl stared at him and stuck out her tongue. She looked arrogant and would never admit that she was peeking. "Hum! Will call people? Why don''t you go yourself? " The girl pouted and ran out in a huff and puff. When she came to the door, the girl was like a noble, so people couldn''t see her thoughts. Shen Guang was speechless. The girl was really bad. She began to show her small nature in a few days, but she was not annoying. Shen Guang didn''t wait long before he heard something outside. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to come in, and the girl wouldn''t let it in. Therefore, the two sides are negotiating something. Shen Guang didn''t care about anything, but got up and came to the door: "what happened, Funa? oh How many gentlemen are you? " At the door, Shen Guang saw several serious people. Their aura made people feel unfriendly. If others are unkind to him, Shen Guang will naturally be unkind. The spirit of just unsealing suddenly came over. He is just more secretive and feeds back to the other party according to the other party''s hostility. The greater the hostility, the greater the impact. "FBI, this is an investigation order." The other party said coldly. When looking at Shen Guang, he made no secret of his jealousy and contempt. Contempt comes from Shen Guang''s skin color. Now the lower Yellow people have become a default mainstream in this land. What made him envy and envy was Shen Guang''s outstanding and almost perfect handsome appearance, as well as his extraordinary and elegant temperament. It was this temperament that made him afraid and did not dare to show his contempt like other yellow skinned people. Shen Guang saw amazing eyes in his eyes, and jealousy turned into contempt. This is not strange to Shen Guang. He has seen enough in this period of time. Moreover, the other party despises him, and he never despises these people. "Federal investigation?" Shen Guang looked at the other party''s investigation order. It was really true. "Come in!" Shen Guang stepped aside. In western countries, private property is inviolable. If you break in without the invitation of your master, you deserve to be killed - especially the American Empire in this period. This time, with the approved investigation order, they have the right to investigate in the name of national security. "People there? Certificate... " When the two checked, someone asked Shen Guang and Natalia what they had recorded in their notes. "Don''t worry, I''m a legal citizen. I''m on the table. The weather is too hot. I don''t know what''s going on... I''m taking a bath. You came as soon as I washed..." Shen Guang''s nonsense. He will never admit that he made it. The person who recorded his words can''t stand his words. It was like a monk chanting scriptures, which made him uncomfortable. He wanted to stop the bastard, but he was a little uneasy and didn''t speak at last. There, the girl should naturally face the investigation. Even if she has not graduated from her previous training, it is easy to deal with the investigation of the Bureau of investigation, which has just been blocked. The investigator who recorded her words was dazed by the little girl''s beautiful smile, and there was no difficulty for her - of course, the white identity naturally made this person kind and friendly. After no more than five minutes, the two inspectors came back and shook their heads at the two recorded. "Excuse me, sir. That''s all for today. Let''s go. Next." He said to disturb me, but he didn''t mean to apologize at all. It was just a stylized speech. The investigator who recorded Shen Guang''s words left without looking back. They left without much effort. Shen Guang heard them knock on the door of their neighbor''s house. "Who?" "Federal investigator!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The investigator left. "Didn''t they find anything?" The girl said to Shen Guang. She was still worried. Her words spread out. When talking to Shen Guang, she deliberately approached Shen Guang and lowered her voice. Her sneaky appearance, even if there is no problem, makes people see that there is a problem. "What did you find? Sweat all over, go and wash it! " Shen Guang said angrily. "Where is it?" The girl sniffed her arm and went to her room. Then she went to the bathroom with her prepared clothes. Shen Guang looked at the property board. The system upgrade is not over. Fortunately, the personal space backpack can still be used. Shen Guang picked up the old phone, dialed the number and finally connected the phone. "Good evening, Steven, it''s me. I want to ask you to help me find a place to live. It''s no problem to be bigger. It''s best to be close to my factory. OK, OK, bye." It''s too busy here. I''ll live in another place for a while. Shen Guang called others again, and time passed quickly under this situation. It''s already dark at this time. It''s already evening. "Funa! Come out and cook! " Nearly an hour later, Shen Guang urged the girl still in the bathroom. It''s been more than an hour. I''ve been inside for so long that I''ve got a layer of skin and legs. "Why should I cook? I''m still a child! Why don''t you do it yourself! " The girl''s dissatisfied voice came from inside. "What''s the matter with the child? Don''t the children eat? Children don''t work anymore?... " Shen Guang said, taking out a long prepared food from his personal space backpack. It''s not as good as the 21st century, whether it''s entertainment or food. It''s been a month since Shen Guang came to this world. Shen Guang just didn''t find a decent Chinese food - the improved Chinese food is terrible. Shen Guang would rather eat bread than the improved Chinese food like dark cuisine. But he was tired of eating bread and toast every day. Now that the seal has been unsealed, he naturally impolitely takes out the prepared food from his personal space backpack to satisfy his greed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dark today, the underground of New York completely exploded. Chapter 164 Miss Natalia came out and found that she didn''t need to cook dinner. The table was ready. "Hum! Boss lied again! " Although the heart is happy, the mouth says such words. After that, he swallowed his saliva without trace. The food on the table is a kind of food she has never seen before, but it has complete color, smell and taste. It makes people''s appetite open. The girl who has never seen such food can''t walk immediately. However, the girl has just come out of the bath and her skin is pink and tender. Even if she is tall and can''t walk when she sees food, she still looks very cute and invincible in youth. This is much better than eating alone. At least for this moment, Shen Guang will not be lonely in this world. "Don''t stand silly, sit down and eat quickly!" Shen Guang smiled and couldn''t help urging her. The girl was not reserved. When she heard the speech, she sat down and found that the tableware was chopsticks. She didn''t prepare knives and forks for her. Chopsticks, she already knew this name here in Shen Guang. Before, she used a wooden stick to call this kind of thing. Although she is not proficient in using it, fortunately she can already use it, so that she doesn''t have to use it as she did a few days ago. Gently clip a piece of food she doesn''t know - it didn''t fall in the middle, so she couldn''t help smiling proudly. "Well done, Funa. Great progress has been made in the use of chopsticks!" Seeing a foreign girl learn to use chopsticks under his influence made Shen Guang very happy and made him praise each other. "Hum! It''s just using chopsticks. What''s rare! " The girl was proud and charming, but the smile on her face told Shen Guang that she liked Shen Guang''s praise. Shen Guang also took down the stage. The girl was eating with a chopstick in one hand. Eating the food brightened the girl''s eyes, but the whole person was very happy. It''s sour and sweet, and it''s still meat. There are no bones in the meat. It doesn''t smell fishy, but it''s very fragrant. Although she didn''t know what meat it was or how to cook it, it didn''t prevent her from eating it. "Come on, try this." Shen Guang introduced food to her. These are foods from the world of chopping, and they are all Chinese cooking. Shen Guang always cherishes these foods and seldom takes them out. This time, after unsealing, he was in a good mood and took it out to share these precious foods with the girl. The taste of westerners is different from that of Oriental people. Even if Shen Guang takes out the delicious food, girls like a kind of food that is in line with westerners - sour and sweet, which girls prefer. After she tasted spicy food, although she felt good, she still liked food close to Western taste. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the public security in New York is not the best. Even during the day, there are more than a dozen or even dozens of fights, robberies and even murders every day, which makes the police here unable to manage. They can only grasp the big and let go of the small, or guard some important areas. After entering the night, some crimes were uncovered, swaggering in the streets, and the police even turned a blind eye. This can''t be blamed on them, because the U.S. empire has not reached the top during this period, and the background of the police is not hard - the environment is not allowed. In addition, the quality of the police is not high. The members are from the bottom. These people are law enforcement officers in their police uniforms on board. If they take off their clothes, they may be criminals. Collusion between police and bandits is common in this period. If the quality of police in this environment is too high, they will not be able to get along. On the street, fighting or shooting happens from time to time because of quarrels. In these places, there are fights every day. If the spectators are not holding guns, it is estimated that there are the most deaths and injuries here. The area where Shen Guang lives belongs to rich families. Public security is better than these. Even at night, as long as the police call the police, the police will come faster than other places. If other places call the police, they will come here first. The reason why they work so hard is to ensure the life safety of those tax paying men. It is precisely because of the government''s care that many fighting people subconsciously avoid here. It also makes the work of the police here a lot easier than in other places. It''s just that many people came out in today''s high temperature. In order to maintain order and find out the reasons, the police and some investigators were sent out. It didn''t end until dark. At this time, they were almost tired and became dead dogs. Even so, he was on duty and was ready to go to the police. But these people are old Youzi. When they go to the police, they will never let themselves fall in danger. They can survive, in addition to the identity of the police and greasy, they also have a sensitivity unknown to others - judging the degree of danger through the environment. Tonight, they were clearly aware of some wrong signs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When it just got dark, some silent places in the daytime began to be lively here. In the basement of an ancient castle. There are hundreds of different luxurious rooms below, in which coffins made of precious wood are placed instead of other things. These are western style coffins, which look like square long cabinets. Click! A polished introverted coffin made a noise, then the top cover was cut open, and then a figure made it. "The sun is setting again. I don''t know if the delicious food is still there?" A voice came from the figure sitting up. It was like a whisper just waking up. "Yes! It must be! " The sound came from the next room. The figure sat up and left the coffin, and then carefully closed the lid - this was his "bed", something he was used to. When he used it, he took extra care to prevent it from being damaged. Otherwise, he will not sleep well if he changes to an unfamiliar "bed". This figure came out, and a person came out of the figure next to it. The same tuxedo, black suit, the same pale complexion, the same aristocratic temperament, the same arrogant eyes, and contempt for all bloodthirsty eyes. Then, there was the same movement in other rooms, and there were people in them. This time, there were some flirtatious women like ladies. These women have excited faces and lick their scarlet mouths from time to time. "Ah, we can finally have dinner. I''m really looking forward to it." His voice is magnetic and lazy. Listen to her voice and look at her actions. A hot-blooded normal man will be confused by this voice and can''t extricate himself from silence. This is the horror of a beautiful lady! "What are you waiting for! Come on, let''s go and find delicious food! " These gentlemen and ladies, without saying any nonsense, directly turned into black bats to her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Slums. A crowd of people gathered. Compared with the usual group of people fighting for fun, they are now rare to be quiet until the roar is passed on inside. Then many people bow down and twist their shapes, becoming creatures like wolves. "Let''s go!" The first wolf gave a command and took the lead to run away first, while all the members behind her followed with tacit understanding. These figures are so fast that they can''t be seen clearly in the dark. Chapter 165 In this world, the war in Europe is going on like fire and tea. The American Empire has not been affected here. Generally, the people here drink wine and dance every day. On the busy streets. Bars and nightclubs are almost full every day, and the dynamic sound inside can be heard from a distance. "... ladies and gentlemen, let''s revel!" In a splendid nightclub, a gorgeous man ended his speech with a microphone. WOW! There were cheers and whistles. When the cheers fell back, a heart stirring music sounded, a sexy golden cat stepped on the stage, and people began to untie their clothes before they got there. Boom! When the men around saw her, they were like fryers, blushing and gasping for breath. The whole person was excited. In their expectation, the golden cat danced a strip dance that made men''s blood boil. Some of the men under the stands tried their best to push forward, others tried their best to block the push behind - and for this, there was a fight on the spot. There are also rich people who sprinkle money on the stage. The green money makes the dancers work harder. In the distance, some people even ignored the attention around them, took out their private work, and began to ignite and suck it on the spot. A bony man sucking Hi, shaking and intoxicated, taking off his clothes and shoes. When I took off my clothes and shoes, I whispered, grinned and drooled. "Oh! God! I''m coming! " He ran to an excited strong man, hugged him and stirred his lower body. The blood boiling strong man who is being attracted by the dancers on the stage, such as being struck by lightning, shrinks at once. "Damn it! Get out of here! " The strong man screamed like a molested girl and tried his best to push the madman against him. I don''t know if it''s too high. Obviously, the skinny guy can''t push away. The strong man was so disgusted that he was almost crying. "Hahaha..." the people who found this scene around laughed. The movement naturally attracted the attention of the spectators. They came with guns and the people around them made way for them. The spectators of the bar almost couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene. "Throw him out!" Hold back your laughter and rush people decisively - people who affect business can''t be tolerated here. Two tough men with skeletons and poisonous snakes came forward and skillfully pulled the man away - the strong man seemed to be insulted. After being pulled away, he beat the man. The man sucked so high that he didn''t react much after being beaten. "All right! Throw him out quickly! " Skull and snake man, one man grabbed an arm and dragged out. Skillfully came to a dark street and threw the naked guy out. Boom! The one who was thrown out fell heavily to the ground. He didn''t wake up and was still immersed in chatting with God. "Bah!" The skeleton man spits in the super, ready to turn and leave with his companions. Wheezing! Wheezing! Suddenly, a strange voice came from inside, which made them stop and look at the past. "What''s that?" In the dim light, they saw green eyes passing by them like the eyes of death. That look was terrible, but it made their souls tremble at once, and the whole person couldn''t move his feet. Vaguely, a strong wind blew in front of them, picked up waste paper and hit them on both faces, causing pain on both faces. The two looked at their companions, then trembled, turned pale and left. "Hey! What have you two done in a panic? Have you been bitten by a dog? " "Not the boss, we, we met something terrible..." "Ha ha, this joke is not funny at all." Hearing this kind of words without a smile, the companion saw the appearance of two embarrassed people, but couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, you shouldn''t be taken care of, too?" A man shrugged and gestured. "Ha ha..." thinking of the scene just now, this group of people couldn''t help laughing, and the tears of laughter flowed out. "No..." The skeleton man said their experience with lingering fear, and the man with poisonous snake tattoo nodded. "You must have drunk too much! old man! Have a drink and wake up! " After smelling the wine on the two people, the people around laughed, but didn''t believe what they said. "Drink too much? How is that possible? What we said is true! I really see something! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At nine in the evening. Shen Guang''s house. The food on the table has been cleaned by the two people. The table was also cleaned up by the girl in a good mood. At the moment, a beautiful and cool unknown pistol, exquisite dagger with scabbard, and the best sniper weapon, big sniper, long sword, grenade, cartridge clip, armed belt, and several bullets appeared on the table. The girl looked at these things and couldn''t move her eyes. "Where did this weapon come from? It''s beautiful! I don''t seem to have seen it! " She wanted to play, but she was worried about something. She didn''t take these things - the girl usually plays a little game with Shen Guang. She still knows herself clearly at the critical moment. She won''t move things that shouldn''t be moved. "Take it if you want." Shen Guang played with an eye makeup and said to the girl carelessly. The thing in his hand is the locked imperial instrument. Now it is in his hand and he is holding it in his hand and studying it back and forth. Now Shen Guang''s 20:00 spirit has enabled him to study a little. "Really?" The girl asked. Before Shen Guang could answer, she began to take the things on it. The first is the eye-catching big sniper, which is heavy. When she picked it up, she was not used to it, but she liked holding such a powerful weapon. "How cool!" Holding it, gesturing, aiming out, and looking out with the night vision mirror above. "Wow! That''s cool! I can see outside! " The girl''s excited face turned red. The whole person was excited and wanted to try it with this thing. Then she looked at the pistol on the table, the special Glock, which is a cool pistol at this time. "How beautiful!" The girl reluctantly put down the sniper and picked up the pistol - at the moment, she couldn''t wait to have two more arms and a weapon in one hand. "It''s so light. I really want to try its power." Then, without asking Shen Guang, the girl directly picked up the armed belt, buckled it around her waist, and stuck the pistol, dagger, bullet clip and even grenade on the armed belt. Finally, she picked up the long sword, which was a little heavy. She felt that she was about to catch up with the big sniper. Pull out the sheath, a cold light, let her skin have a layer of goose bumps. She took out the napkin next to her and threw it on the ground. The napkin fell to the ground without any obstruction. "How sharp!" The girl exclaimed, picked up an iron spoon next to her, touched it gently on the blade and was cut immediately. "Well, time is running out. Have you decided to take that weapon?" Shen Guang, who was holding the imperial equipment, said to the girl. "I want this, and this, this." The girl didn''t ask Shen Guang when it would be ready, but picked up the weapon she picked out and showed it to Shen Guang. Dagger, pistol, grenade, clip and bullet, and even armed belt. She had no choice about the long sword she liked and the big sniper she liked before. "Why not these two things?" Shen Guang grabbed the long sword and the big sniper and asked the girl. " He saw just now that the girl''s favorite look when she saw these two weapons was not disguised. "These two weapons are good, but I can''t use them. The instructor said that the weapons I can''t use are not good weapons." The girl grabbed the pistol with both hands and said. Don''t say, at this moment, the girl''s weapon is in hand, her temperament has changed greatly, and she looks like a valiant and valiant fighting Laurie. Lolita''s own fans will definitely cry and pull them home. "Not bad. Let''s go out with me and meet our friends." Shen Guang could not help rubbing the girl''s hair. "Any enemies?" The girl was confused and forgot to put her hand away. Soon, Shen Guang took the girl to the roof. "Does boss have to be the same as last night?" The girl asked Shen Guang with a bad complexion. After Shen Guang sat here last night, it didn''t end until the afternoon. As a result, there was a high temperature around him. The noise was too loud. If Shen Guang was making a high temperature, he would be exposed. Chapter 166 Buzz! An invisible but perceptible wave came. Fluctuations like noise. The fluctuation is not big, but it makes the girl feel a little uncomfortable. It seems that she has been shaken by someone. It makes people feel a little dizzy. "What sound?" The girl thought it was an illusion and shook her head for Shen Guang. Shen Guang ignored her. The big sniper in his hand did not know when he changed into a right-hand Glock pistol and a left-hand long sword. He was staring at the sky, his eyes shining like never before. The girl also looked at the place Shen Guang saw. After all, she was trained by the Soviet empire and injected some mysterious things. Naturally, her eyesight was much better than that of ordinary people. She also saw what Shen Guang saw. "Bat?" The girl was surprised. A bat bigger than an ordinary bat flew by. Her eyes ran after them and saw a group of larger bats flying over them. What''s so strange about a bat? And it''s warm recently. I can see these things every night. But these are not a bat, but a group of unusual bats. In terms of body shape, it is still not enough to threaten the girl, but I don''t know why. When the girl saw these bats, she was afraid. This fear made her uneasy lean towards her boss. She felt that only her boss would make her feel safe here. Otherwise, relying solely on the weapons she had just obtained would make her feel insecure. WOW! More and more bats fly here and hover above them. Some of the bats flew to them and passed by them. "Hum!" Shen Guang waved his long sword discontentedly, moved it gently, and a cloud of light and shadow came. An unlucky bat was cut into pieces by his long sword. Before Natalia was shocked by her boss''s gorgeous fast sword, she found that after the bat fragments fell to the ground, they quickly wriggled and turned into a human creature. The only difference is that these humanoid creatures have become fragments and died. She quickly looked at these fragments and was shocked to find that after they were assembled, they were not a person, but a creature formed by a demon with a sharp mouth and wings! "Monster!! Devil!! " The girl who saw this creature for the first time was suddenly broken, and the whole person couldn''t help being afraid. This fear comes from the unknown! Legend from the devil! People are always afraid of the unknown. They hear the legend of demons. When they grow up, western girls are afraid to see a creature like a demon. Even though she is still a little afraid after training, it belongs to the nature of a girl. She can''t control this fear without graduation. At this moment, she always knew why she was afraid of these bats, because these things were demons that could hurt her. With Shen Guang''s hand, many big bats flew up in panic and didn''t dare to fall down at will anymore. "The smell is sweet! What an amazing delicacy! " A magnetic voice with an aria appears. The startled bats immediately calmed down. Then Shen Guang saw a bigger bat coming late and directly cavitating into human form on Shen Guang. The handsome and treasure hidden appearance, neat self-cultivation and tuxedo, like an elegant, cultured and knowledgeable aristocrat, makes people feel good. His appearance made the surrounding bats find the backbone, and they all turned into human shapes and leaned behind the man. Natalia looked at these human bats with wide eyes. She looked at them again and again in disbelief. These guys can stop in the air without relying on their wings? I can''t believe it? Soon, she was relieved, because these guys who became human were just a pause and couldn''t make that step. "Hum! Put on airs! " Shen Guang disdained. His perception clearly told him that what etiquette and aristocratic demeanor were false and a means of confusion. No matter how comprehensive, no matter how noble, they can''t hide their bloody purpose. "Boy, how dare you hurt the noble blood clan! You deserve to die! " "Hurt the blood clan! Die! " "Drain his blood and let him die in pain!" "No! Let him become a cheap blood slave! " Seeing the fragments of bat corpses on the ground, the so-called blood clan shouted and intimidated Shen Guang. Dozens of blood clans far beyond ordinary people shouted with dozens of mouths at the same time. They were very destructive, almost buzzing the girl''s head behind Shen Guang, and the whole person was shaky. Some of them were frightened, and the other was impacted by their voices. In the clamor of these blood clans, there is acoustic interference and attack. The girl was affected and felt a little uncomfortable. "There is a small field behind him! You can''t let this go! " "Xiaotian point of delicious meal is also OK. It''s very good!" "Hahaha..." After noticing the girl, these guys intimidated her by the way, and the other blood families couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, this group of uninvited guests had no aristocratic style. When they looked at Shen Guang, they looked like greedy food. A group of well-dressed Western gentlemen and some flirtatious ladies, and most of the Western women, with a bloodthirsty smile, showed sharp fangs. Even the man who kept his manners showed his fangs. Hoo! -- Boo! -- Just as they were about to do it, the gate was violently broken open, and then fierce gray wolves like bison appeared in the yard. Then, they twisted and became tall and wild humans, including men and women, with a violent breath. "Hehe! We''re not late! These smelly bats haven''t succeeded yet! " A leading werewolf looked up at the roof. When he saw the two intact people on the roof, he showed Bai Sensen''s teeth and a ferocious smile. The people behind him also looked upstairs, and their breath suddenly became violent. There was a sensitive girl than ordinary people. The whole person turned pale and unconsciously leaned towards Shen Guang. "Kill them all!" These guys didn''t mean to talk to Shen Guang at all, so they issued a hunting order directly. "Roar!" Her companions behind her made a roar of excitement that was different from life, and they all rushed over one after another. In an instant, these monsters, who turned into half wolves and half humans, jumped on the roof like a gust of wind. On the roof, the so-called blood clan looked down angrily. "These brainless fools! Kill them all! " Curse in front, command in the back. These blood families who kept human shape turned into strange houses with devil wings, and flew down with a scream. Chapter 167 As soon as the two sides met, they seemed to be enemies. They were particularly jealous. They didn''t even mean to say face-to-face words, so they began to fight. As for Shen Guang and Natalia, both sides naturally ignored them. It''s just mortals. It can''t pose a threat to them at all! You don''t need to care! The inherent cognition made these two groups completely ignore Shen Guang - even if Shen Guang''s sharp sword skills were ignored by those who claimed to be blood clan. In their cognition, if the guy had not unluckily turned into bat form (the weakest form), even if he was cut a few swords, there would be nothing. With the recovery power of their blood family, they can recover in the blink of an eye. The devil''s wings fluttered down from above. These guys who became human wolf heads kicked their limbs fiercely. Their feet were like wearing strong spring shoes and jumped at the deadly enemies who fell from the air. At the moment of collision, one of the two hands turned into sharp claws and grabbed it. The other opened his ferocious mouth, exposed his ferocious fangs and bit at the other. Poof! The claw tore a bloody mouth out of the wolf. This is a big hole. If you put it on people, you will lose your combat effectiveness at once. Wheeze! The ferocious big mouth bit each other''s claws and tore off a piece of meat at once. The flesh and blood were torn off, almost revealing the bones. A kill is a shopping spree. There is no scruples. You can trade injuries for injuries. This kind of injury on them doesn''t seem to happen to them. They are fighting with their lives. People who don''t understand admire their desperate spirit. But Shen Guang, who has good eyesight, still sees the terrible resilience of these two groups of killers in the dark - they are recovering their injuries quickly while they are hurt. They entangled, held together in the air and crashed to the ground. Even if it falls, it doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. It still attacks the other party. A dozen guys entangled together almost fell down at the same time. The yard sounded like a gravity bomb, because the movements of these guys rang far away. As Shen Guang and Natalia who watched this scene from a close distance. Shen Guang was in a terrible mood when he looked at the messy yard. These bastards seem to fight with a completely deadly way. In fact, they have nothing at all. Even if they are injured, they are restored by the other party''s terrible resilience. In this way, both sides may be intact, and his house may be ruined. If not, their lives will be ruined - Shen Guang put himself in the perspective of ordinary people. At the thought of this, he was in a bad mood. The whole person exuded a strong killing intention, but the killing intention was restrained and did not release it, so as not to disturb the invaders on both sides and scare them away. When the young girl Natalia saw this scene, she was shocked as if she had turned over rivers and seas. "Can you recover? If you go on like this, you''ll fart! " The girl quietly grabbed Shen Guang''s sleeve and pointed a gun at the nearby man who claimed to be a blood clan and had not rushed out to fight. "Funa, what hand do you shake? When you fight, shaking your hand can''t hit the enemy!" His sleeve was pulled, and Shen Guang naturally noticed the girl''s reaction. Seeing the frightened and trembling little girl, Shen Guang pretended to be calm. Shen Guang''s murderous spirit was more hidden. "Who! Who''s shaking! I''m just, I''m just not used to this gun. I''m just aiming! " As a qualified soldier, you can''t be without courage! A soldier without courage will be eliminated! The girl thought of the instructor''s words and tried to deny that she was afraid. "Oh? Why are you grabbing my sleeve? " Shen Guang grimaced to keep himself from laughing. "I, I am protecting you!" The girl''s face stretched, relaxed Shen Guang''s rest, and leaned back on her cerebellar bag. "Protect me? Then go! " Shen Guang stepped aside. "Good! I''m going! " Excited by Shen Guang, the girl had a hot head and a stiff neck. She dared not think about anything. She took a gun and aimed at the leader of the blood clan next to the enemy below. Both sides fought fiercely. Their boss hasn''t started yet! Hum! Let me show you I''m not a coward! The girl said to herself, but she didn''t say anything. The pistol was shot at the man with his back to her tuxedo. Bang! The gun was very eye-catching in the night, and suddenly stopped the battle in the whole yard. When they saw that it was a little girl with a gun, they continued to fight again. Only the leader of the robbed blood clan had a pale face and stared at the girl with a ferocious smile. The girl felt that this gun was very comfortable to use. It had less recoil force than other pistols, but it had great lethality. Just when she felt good about herself, she saw that the other party actually squeezed out bullets, and her injury quickly recovered The girl who saw this scene from a close distance felt more terrible than the desperate struggle below. The girl felt that her blood was about to solidify. She was frightened. Then she held the gun in both hands and pressed the trigger wildly. Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang¡ª¡ª Glock pistol suddenly made her feel like an automatic rifle. The ferocious blood clan leader retreated after being hit by bullets, and his tuxedo in front of his chest was broken. Sixteen bullets were stuck in front of his chest almost in an instant. Click! When the bullet was empty, the pistol made different noises, which made the girl wake up. "Ah!" The girl screamed. She didn''t mention any fighting, but turned around and ran behind Shen Guang. ¡°Boss£¡ This monster is terrible! I can''t beat him! " Hiding behind Shen Guang, she felt a little secure and looked back. At this time, she felt her hands trembling and cold - half of them were affected by the recoil force after hitting all the bullets in one breath, and the other was frightened. "Oh, damn bug!" The man showed his white sharp teeth, and for a moment, a strong smell of blood broke out. What made Natalia feel more terrible was that after a burst of muscle peristalsis, the bullet stuck in him fell down. His ragged clothes were repaired in an instant. They still looked so neat, just like those who had just appeared before. As soon as he recovered from his clothes injury, he rushed over. Shen Guang had no time to talk to her, because the enemy had come at this time and was killed in an instant. Boom! The speed is too fast. The directly stirred air sends out a sonic boom. Hoo! The speed was too fast. Natalia felt that she could not capture the moving speed of each other. She only felt a cold wind blowing. Before she knew what was going on, there was a roar. The sound was so loud that it sounded like thunder in her ear, which affected her to a certain extent. The thunder was accompanied by a strong wind, which made her body shake. Never at this moment did she feel weak. The girl was shocked, and then she saw that her boss had stopped the terrible monster, and now she was falling down -- it was amazing. It happened in front of her, but she didn''t know how her boss''s wine made each other. "Ouch!" Next, the leader of another group of uninvited guests - he had never started before, and now he was hit at the next moment. Even with his terrorist power, in the face of this attack from the sky, he was still unable to resist and escape. He could only watch himself hit. He wanted to resist desperately, but he felt a mountain coming down. His whole bones made a brittle noise, rolled his eyes, and fell to the ground. The two sides who were fighting suddenly stopped and looked at the scene in front of them. As they stopped, their injuries caused by fighting also recovered with the naked eye. Some of the guys whose necks were twisted 180 degrees recovered at this time. Ah??? Am I hallucinating??? When these people saw their boss stepped on the ground, they were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw. Chapter 168 The two sides of the battle were stunned and looked at the human unimaginably. Just a human! How dare you subdue their leader at once? This is incredible? When did the average human have such power? Wrong? "Ah!" However, the screams of the two leaders of the enemy and ourselves convinced the group that this was not a dream! "Kill him! Kill him! " Two guys trampled by Shen Guang shouted almost at the same time. It''s time to show your loyalty! The next moment, these guys were not confused or hesitant. They all gave up their opponents and shot at Shen Guang at the same time. "Roar!" "Ow!" They don''t believe it. So many companions and enemies can''t deal with a mere mortal! They have super resilience and so many helpers. It is impossible to fail! It is to understand this that they work very hard! In addition, they have the meaning of killing this human together - a human has the power to surpass them, which is absolutely not allowed! Mortals should not have such power! At this moment, both vampires and werewolves tacitly abandoned their hostility and chose to fight against humans together. In the long years, they have been hostile. This is not the first time or the last time. It''s not the first time to cooperate. Now it doesn''t feel at all contrary to cooperation. This kind of cooperation surprised Shen Guang and made sense at the same time - even though werewolves and vampires, which have a long life, will grow in wisdom or experience after a long "life" experience. These experiences, even a pig, will be smart, not to mention the two immortal races? Subconsciously told them that the cooperation in this case was the best, and they naturally did so. In recent centuries, human beings have developed rapidly. With the rapid development, they all feel threatened. Especially after the establishment of human civilization, these hostile vampires and werewolves feel the crisis. This kind of crisis makes werewolves and vampires have a certain tacit understanding, and this tacit understanding is used in an instant when they encounter Shen Guang tonight. Shen Guang was surrounded in an instant! Before, after, left and right, even in the sky, there was no moving gap for Shen Guang. This is a kill! Kill without leaving any room! Natalia was watching the scene on the roof, terrified. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, "boss! Run! " Before he could shout out this sentence, he saw his boss submerged in a group of monsters. finished!? Just when she thought her boss was finished, a change happened. Sing¡ª¡ª A crisp whisper sounded. Singing is crisp and pleasant, beautiful and cheerful, as if it is the most beautiful music in the world. what is it? Before Natalia knew what was going on, she was shocked to see that the vampires and werewolves who jumped at Shen Guang were swept out like garbage. At this time, she just saw an electric light faintly. Vampires, werewolves? These two legendary creatures, the girl has now judged their identity according to the legend. The girl who recognized their identity is still nervous now - the legendary vampires and werewolves can''t be resisted by humans. I don''t know if boss can stop them? She was worried and didn''t understand before. Now she knows the result. Blocked? It''s blocked!! How awesome!!! How did this happen?! This is vampire and werewolf! How can the boss of mortal body stop it? She didn''t understand, nor did the werewolves and vampires who flew out. A mortal stopped them and hurt them! How is this possible?! Werewolves and vampires feel that they have flown out, but they are not afraid. This is not that they are not afraid of death, but their self-healing ability, which can make them recover - as long as it is not the sun or the metal infection that causes their allergy, they can recover quickly. Now it''s dark, the sun naturally doesn''t exist, and the metal smell they hate doesn''t exist. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about their own life safety - vampires once again ignore their first companion who died miserably. Patter! These flying vampires and wolves landed. "Ah? What''s going on? Why do I feel like I''m losing strength? " "Why can''t my wound recover?" "Human! What did you do! " "Damn it! Human beings can make us unable to recover! " After landing, vampires and werewolves felt a terrible thing happening to them. They can''t recover from the wounds made by humans! Their divine self-healing ability seems to have been sealed and can no longer be restored. They are like ordinary creatures. With the loss of blood on their bodies, their strength is also losing rapidly - if their self-healing ability is not sealed, their blood will not flow out even if there are wounds on their bodies. This situation makes many people who don''t understand think they don''t have any blood. In fact, they also have blood. Shen Guang ignored these people. His long sword never stopped. Those vampires and werewolves who rushed up were attacked by him. Those vampires and werewolves who fly out will soon be finished if they can''t restore their self-healing ability. Shen Guang ignored these dying guys. He just wanted to keep them as much as possible. Brush! Shen Guang had to stop after his last sword, because no fool came to die at this time. "Why don''t you continue to rush up? What about your courage? Where''s courage? Is this worthy of your leader? " Shen Guang looked regretfully at the vampires and werewolves who stopped halfway, and his eyes were full of contempt. Jump on it and die? Courage? What is courage? Can you live? I''m dying. Who''s in charge of the leader? If these survivors dare to talk to Shen Guang, they will say so. They dare not! Shen Guang looked at it, these guys trembled, and then flew out with a cruel heart! Forget it! You''d better live first! "Want to escape? It''s not that easy? " However, a terrible voice sounded in my ear. The next moment, they found that they couldn''t move. The whole person was paralyzed uncontrollably and became the lamb to be slaughtered of this terrible human being! "Impossible!" "How can humans have such power!" "Spare me!" Chapter 169 At night, there was silence around. The sentence "impossible" spread far away, which made the neighbors tremble, and their shotguns almost fell to the ground. It''s so sad! What happened next? How dare you make such a frightening sound? So hard that the neighbor was killed? blamed! Why don''t the police come yet! Waste taxpayers'' money! no way! complaint! You must complain about them! Neighbor! Hold on! Hold on! Don''t let those damn criminals come! Shen Guang''s neighbors thought about the great noise outside, but they didn''t dare to come out. They just hid behind the door and prayed. "No! You must move tomorrow! Get out of here! " After praying, these neighbors were on pins and needles, still uneasy, and all had the idea of moving. Before the day, it was abnormally hot! You have to be scared at night!? This place can''t live anymore! also! This neighbor attracts gangsters! Definitely not a good thing! Be sure to complain! Be sure to stay away from cheap yellow monkeys in the future! Can''t be neighbors with them! Shen Guang, werewolves and vampires don''t know what their neighbors think. At the moment, both sides pay attention to each other. These vampires and werewolves are frightened now, and their will is completely broken. They look at Shen Guang trembling like weak girls. They have lived for a long time. The longer they live, the more they cherish their lives. Now they can''t heal themselves, and their lives may be in danger. They are immediately frightened, and they don''t have the previous bold blood - the previous blood is also based on the premise of recovery. Now they suddenly can''t reply. They find that they are not much better than ordinary people. They are also afraid of death. Thinking of death, these guys suddenly showed fear! I still have a long life to enjoy. How can I die? How? How can you be reconciled? -- Vampires and werewolves became fierce, but when they met Shen Guang''s cold eyes, they woke up like pouring a basin of cold water. They looked with fear and prayed in fear. That kind of prayer could make any kind-hearted person cruel to kill them. But these do not include Shen Guang. His memory clearly tells him that the two groups of non-human creatures looked at them just now - that was the look at food. The other side has no mercy on them, and there is no amnesty for them! Such a memory makes Shen Guang unable to give these guys a little pity. Shen Guang is like a cold devil, just sneering at the performance of these guys! "Hehe, the performance is good. You can go to the performance!" "Well, there must be a place for you in the emerging film industry!" As usual, if anyone dares to say so, they will tear each other to pieces. Now they don''t dare, they don''t dare to show their temper - or they just want to live and don''t care about anything else. "Wuwu, sir, we are wrong. We shouldn''t offend sir!" A vampire couldn''t help confessing. She dragged her upper body and wept bitterly. When she attacked Shen Guang just now, her luck was very bad. She was accidentally cut by Shen Guang. Waist cutting is terrible for ordinary people, but not for vampires, because they can control their body recovery. Even waist cutting won''t make them too weak. This time, when vampires found themselves in the same state as ordinary people, they finally felt terrible. The body is separated. Although it is half a body, it can''t die for a time. There is a force preventing them from healing. When self-healing is stopped and life is lost with blood, they feel that death is approaching them. They will still die for a while at most. Before they die, they have to bear pain and fear - unprecedented fear and complete collapse of their will! Like this vampire, there are other vampires and werewolves - werewolves also have self-healing ability, and their vitality is as tenacious as vampires. This kind of half dead torture seems very cruel. Ordinary people can''t do this at all - the virgin bitch will definitely condemn it when she sees it. "Well, life is tenacious." Shen Guang walked into front of the vampire who was accidentally cut by him. "Ah! devil! Don''t come here! Don''t come! " The vampire scared his paws and retreated desperately. "Devil? Say me? " Shen Guang''s face was black and asked angrily. "No! no Not an adult! It''s me! It''s me! " The vampire retreated faster. Also retreating quietly are the surrounding werewolves. The werewolf and vampire were also cut off. They also cherish their lives and bear the pain. They are desperately retreating - they know that they will die if they go on like this, but they are willing to live for a minute. Shen Guang slowly showed his long sword. That sword is very beautiful. It is as green as a gem and emits a little beautiful light. It is like a work of art. Artifact! This sword is so terrible that it is not a weapon that ordinary people can have! "Ha ha." Shen Guang decided to accept the farce. "Ah! Don''t kill me! Please spare me! " These vampires and werewolves around collapsed and begged for mercy desperately. They looked at Shen Guang and the sword in fear. They were afraid that Shen Guang would chop them with this long sword at the next moment. They have only a little life left. If they do it again, they will die. "Oh? Give me a reason not to kill you! " Shen Guang said, the light on the long sword is getting brighter and brighter. These guys are all evil, but this is not Shen Guang''s world, and there are not stupid people around him. All the people he knows are hostile to him. Shen Guang is happy to see that this group of evils continues to harm this land. Of course, the premise is that these guys can no longer be hostile to them, otherwise, he doesn''t mind killing all these guys! You can spare them, but why spare them? Those who cheat on them want to let them go lightly? Is there such a simple thing? Willing to talk? If you''re willing to talk, there''s always a way to live, isn''t there? Both werewolves and vampires seemed to see the dawn of escaping from heaven. They were all overjoyed. When they looked at Shen Guang, they came with gratitude - it would be better if the more dangerous sword didn''t shine. "Ah? I never dare again! See you, we will automatically back off! " A werewolf said cautiously. "Hehe, this is your last words." Shen Guang sneered, the long sword crossed, the werewolf''s head separated and died quickly. Hiss! Werewolves and vampires pee. Okay, why did you suddenly scare the killer? "Hehe, next!" Shen Guang looks at a vampire. The vampire shivered, then shrunk his head and trembled: "Zun, distinguished adult, great master! Your kindness! Shame God! I am willing to redeem myself according to the rules between nobles! I -- " The vampire felt himself flying, saw the frightened companions and werewolves below, and then knew nothing. Shen Guang waved his hand and said indisputably, "well, now I don''t want to talk nonsense, and I don''t want you to play tricks in front of me!" "Now you are my prisoners! Your property is mine! What I said, you have no room for bargaining! I said you should do it! I can''t! Ha ha ~ " The murderous spirit that condenses but does not disperse is exposed, which makes vampires and werewolves feel that they have come to death! That''s it? You said so! Can you kill? The vampire and the werewolf both suddenly froze and turned pale. The whole man couldn''t help shaking again. "You''re right! You''re right! " They make complaints about their hearts, but they are afraid that Shen Guang will impatiently kill them. That would be too unfair. "Stop talking nonsense! Give me your property! If there is land, transfer it to my name... " Shen guangbala offered redemption conditions to these vampires and werewolves. "Don''t try to cheat me, you can''t cheat me! oh by the way! Who wants revenge on me? Revenge on me? " The last sentence came with a magic. "Revenge? How dare you! " "No! Never again¡° The wolves and vampires spoke one after another. After speaking, there was a dead silence on both sides, and then they all looked at Shen Guang. Seeing Shen Guang''s affirmative eyes, his eyes protruded and he was terrified! Did Satan abandon us! It''s horrible! Who is he? Who knows! Tell me! Chapter 170 Vampires feel desperate. Today, I just came here to find delicious food according to the smell I smelled yesterday. I just didn''t expect to find delicious food, but the other party was so terrible that he was a terrible demon king. The demon king was so terrible that they lost face to face. After that, the wine had no power to resist - no! Now I dare not resist! They had thought before that they would leave the city after this time - but they would run away and give money to redeem themselves? Don''t even think about it! But the great demon king was better than others. He had a strange ability to tell the truth. They couldn''t resist, so they told him the truth. Want to run? All right! Maybe he''ll be killed by the other party that day. I don''t know at home. Don''t you run back to your nest? Don''t be too naive! The world is so small. Isn''t it more dangerous to run to other unfamiliar places. The gap is too big, which has made them desperate! The wolves felt extremely unlucky this time. This time, they were purely destructive. Unexpectedly, they were unlucky this time. They kicked into the iron plate and built themselves in. Although I saved my life for the time being, this feeling is really bad! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later. The werewolves and vampires in Shen Guang''s yard have disappeared, even the dead vampires and werewolves have disappeared. It is hard to believe that there has been a battle unimaginable to ordinary people if there are no traces of damage left on the scene and have not been repaired. In fact, the battle didn''t last long, but it took some time to deal with it later. In less than a quarter of an hour, a maintenance team arrived. The maintenance team was very serious. No matter how strong it looked, it looked very professional, and there was no need for Shen Guang to explain more, so it began to clean up the yard. Shen Guang and the girl leave here. "I''m leaving now?" In the car, the girl looked at the house far away. So far, she felt incredible and a little reluctant to give up. What happened tonight is so fantastic. I saw not only the legendary vampires and werewolves, but also my boss who made these legendary creatures surrender. At that time, the girl felt that her boss was so handsome! Before, she worshipped her instructor. Now she has replaced her boss. Now she''s leaving here. This kind of leaving brings her back to reality. She has lived in this house for some days. Although it is plain (not counting tonight), it makes her feel very warm. Some feel at home. This feeling makes her some don''t want to leave. I don''t know if there will be such a holiday in the future. "Don''t worry! Let''s change to a safer place! " Shen Guang said happily. He did not have Natalia''s melancholy. Although it was attacked this night, it yielded a lot! Not only did he not worry about spending money, he also got several good places to live, not to mention receiving a small underground organization - this wave of vampires and werewolves is only a small branch in the dark world here. The dark world, not only this wave of little monsters, but also more monsters from different places. The information of the dark world is also an unexpected harvest for Shen Guang. The world is far from as simple as it seems. Such a world makes Shen Guang feel more and more interesting. When Shen Guang and Natalia left, the nearby police came late. They first went to the place where the alarm was sent and walked aside. "Mr. policeman! It''s terrible! There was a gunfight here... "The arrival of the police frightened the neighbors and found a vent. They ran to the police and explained everything without asking. They spoke excitedly, spoke quickly and were in a very unstable mood. He was scared! Other policemen looked at each other, comforted them, and then walked to the yard of Shenguang, but saw a group of workers working. "Shit! Funny! When did a group of guys work overtime at this time! " The police make complaints about this group of workers. This case just happened. You''ll install workers here! Think we''re fools? Although they are unhappy, they still have to pretend to be stupid, because it can help them reduce their trouble. A policeman said, "Oh? It was the construction noise! You have to be careful! You make too much noise! It has affected everyone''s rest! They have called the police to complain about you! Now I ask you to stop your homework! " The voice is very serious, as if there was such a thing. After that, he turned back and came to the neighbor who called the police. "The other party is working... Gunfire? You must have heard wrong! How can there be a gunfight when so many people are working? What you said just now ended after a few rings. This must not be a gunfight!... " The police said for sure. "Ah? Ah? impossible! I''ll go out and have a look! Eh? It''s really under construction! Damn it! Don''t sleep in the middle of the night?! When did these bastards work so hard! Oh, sorry! Maybe I really read it wrong!... " The neighbor was said to be confused. After looking at the facts said by the police, he immediately believed the police''s judgment. I may have really heard wrong! Cooperation should continue. Go through the procedure again. Hello, I''m Hello, everyone. The world will be beautiful! The American Empire is the most free country! Is a beautiful country! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang drove away from his original place to his new home. It may have been attacked before. Bad luck has gone. Driving so late, there are no more moths. When they encounter a road robbery, such a dog blood thing happened to them, and there is no hero to save their lives. The car went through the busy street and passed the gate of the nightclub where the lantern riddles were drunk. It''s nearly midnight, and these places still seem to be busy. As if she had forgotten the girl who had fought before, she looked out from the window of the co pilot''s seat and yearned for the colorful world outside the window. Without Shen Guang asking her, she chattered about the news she heard and her original experience after she came to this country. "I heard it was fun! Unfortunately, I haven''t been there! " The girl pointed to something with the signs of lions, tigers and even clowns. "That''s a circus! Haven''t you seen it? " Shen Guang recognized the place the girl wanted at a glance. Circus is the most popular place for entertainment and leisure at present. Unlike the 21st century, when the Internet is developed and entertainment is developed, the Chinese and American Empire of the circus has closed down - no one can''t support these animals without watching the circus. In addition, animal lovers come to protest. "I''ll take you with me then!" Thinking of this, I looked at the girl who was looking forward to it and said. "Ah? really Excellent! Thank you, boss! " Natalia was overjoyed. Shen Guang was also infected by her. He forgot his previous unhappiness and smiled. "It''s said that there is a song and dance show here. Can we also go to see it!" Seeing Shen Guang happy, the girl proposed another place to go. "Don''t be dissatisfied! What''s good about a country that is an art desert? " Shen Guang refused. In this era, the cultural heritage of the American Empire is very shallow. The so-called art is despised by other western countries. They call it the art desert. "Hum! Stingy! " Chapter 171 early morning. The noise came into the house from the outside with the cold mixed wind. Shen Guang opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and no longer sat around - looking outside, he remembered that he had changed his place to live today. Then he turned his attention to himself. After releasing the seal, he absorbed the surrounding forces and suddenly weakened, which made Shen Guang a little uncomfortable - I doubt that the attraction was too fast because of the system assistance. Thinking of the system, Shen Guang quickly opened the property board - the system was upgraded yesterday. After a night, should the upgrade be completed? "Upgrade complete!" The property board opens, and the prompt of upgrade completion is reflected in Shen Guang''s eyes. As expected, the upgrade is complete. Shen Guangxin came to check what surprises the system upgrade could bring him with joy and a little expectation. First of all, Shen Guang saw a striking hint. [daily tasks!] There''s a mission? Shen Guang was overjoyed and quickly clicked on the task. [daily task: practice!] [practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. If you complete the practice for two hours a day, you will be rewarded with ten points of experience.] [whether to accept the cultivation task!] "What a task!? Finally there is a task! " Shen Guang has a tearful move! This time, the system finally made a little progress and gave him a daily task. Although it''s only a ten point experience reward, a little makes a lot. After a long time, it''s naturally a valuable income. At least it''s stronger than the one that didn''t have anything before. I don''t know how many times! "Pick up!" Shen Guang took it without hesitation. As soon as the task is received, the task completion prompt and reward prompt are displayed on the task. [you complete the daily practice task!] "Done?" Shen Guang thought that he would practice for another two hours according to the task! [you gain ten experiences!] The system prompt is very clear. He has completed the task! "System! Your progress this time is really amazing! Far more than I thought! " Shen Guang is very happy. This time, the system seems to be much more flexible - as long as you complete two hours of practice a day, even if you have completed this daily task, as long as you have done it, you don''t need systematic supervision and repetition. After that, Shen Guang saw that his upgrade experience had increased by 10 points. Shen Guang looked at the property board happily and felt that the system progress far exceeded his requirements - when upgrading before, he looked forward to a lot, but it seemed that there was no progress. This time, he didn''t expect much, but he had a harvest. This harvest was really unexpected for him. Although there was no new task after that, Shen Guang was very happy and didn''t care about it. He then saw the personal space backpack here, and then was stunned. He didn''t believe that there were several more squares in the personal space backpack. "Five! Five more! " "Including the previous, there are already ten backpack lattices in personal space! This time, the system seems to have really improved! " Looking at the empty grid, Shen Guang felt that the system had really improved this time - at least he saw a slight change, unlike before, which made him feel that there had been little change. "Fortunately, there was no lottery before, otherwise I got the upgraded personal space backpack. Is it a big loss?" This makes Shen Guang feel that the system seems to be a little black. "Now, you can hold more things!" Previously, I felt that there was not enough personal space. This time, Shen Guang felt that he could relax. There was no need to upgrade his personal space backpack. At this moment, he had the idea of going shopping and filling his personal space backpack. Shen Guang quickly suppressed this idea and continued to see other changes. The lottery Roulette has not changed, it is still the same as before, and the items on it are also the same as before. This makes Shen Guang effective regret - if the lucky draw Roulette is refreshed, it''s best to brush out good things With a little regret, Shen Guang finally looked at his property board. It''s Shen Guang''s habit to eat the best, lose the most important, and finally solve the mystery. Grade: LV5 ¡­¡­ There is no change in personal data. After the system upgrade, his data has not suddenly increased or decreased. "Sure enough, the pie will not hit me on the head!" After Shen Guang Tucao, he stood looking up to make complaints about the house. Condescending, even without the aid of tools such as binoculars, you can see the secrets around you. This is his new ability. He obtains an ability by imitating the structure of emperor''s five vision omnipotent. For the time being, it can''t compare with the power of emperor, but it makes Shen Guang feel very suitable to use it, especially his current constitution and other data. It''s very convenient to use them. This is a skill he naturally learned after breaking through the spirit of 20 points - unlucky vampires and werewolves unfortunately came to die and give money at this time. "Good man!" Shen Guang looked outside happily. A thin, low and thin figure was running and exercising. Now Shen Guang only sees a back figure and the sweat on his neck. "Eh? A 1.55-meter child? No! " Shen Guang saw the other party''s face when he turned the corner. His face is not childish and doesn''t look like - Shen Guang was a little face blind to foreigners, but now he can''t forget. His understanding is amazing. After he recovers, he can recover. "Isn''t it the captain?" Looking at the thin man, Shen Guang thought, but he was not sure. In many people''s impression, Western whites are big and tall - Shen Guang thought so before crossing. He didn''t know he wanted to be bad until he saw many short, thin white people. There are many tall white people, but there are also many thin white people. Especially in the American Empire of this era, Shen Guang saw many such people. At the beginning, he thought, could it be the American team? Finally, it turned out not. Now there is another seemingly man, which makes Shen Guang uncertain. Next, Shen Guang saw that the thin exerciser met two rascals. He took the initiative to stop to give way and wait for the other party to pass. However, the two did not pass, but stopped and teased him. The thin man was patient. When he didn''t see it, one of the guys smiled and put out his finger to point his head, and the other pushed and pushed. The thin man seemed light and weightless, and fell to the ground when he was pushed. "Ha ha......" Shen Guang could hear the proud laughter here. Even Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing. There are scum everywhere in this world. These two are scum who base their pain on others. Although there is excitement around, there are not many people. Even if you see it, no one will stand out for the weak. The two unscrupulously played with the toys in front of them. You push them, I push them, and there is a mockery in the middle - this kind of play will arouse the anger of even thin people, and then can''t stand this insult. Shen Guang saw that the other party broke out and punched him angrily. He is so weak that he doesn''t even make the other party feel pain. "Is this your fist? oh dear! How powerful! The pain is killing me! " The one who was punched slapped him back on the ground, and then performed with exaggerated acting skills that he was "seriously injured". "Hahaha..." the companion next to him was amused by him and covered his stomach with tears. "Ah! --" The beaten man roared, suddenly got up and hit each other. "How dare you resist? How dare you! " They were startled by his cry, and then felt insulted. They didn''t laugh anymore, so they raised their fists and hit. It was just a punch. He knocked the man down. Then he kicked over, and the four feet kicked over together. The people on the ground shrunk up and tried to protect their vital points from injury - bleeding, hand pain, arm pain, head buzzing. He felt like a broken boat at any time. "Hahaha..." they had a good fight. They sweated all over, and then left with a laugh. Chapter 172 "What are you doing? Eh? What is this? " I don''t know when Natalia came up. The girl''s eyes were very sharp. She saw the rare object in Shen Guang''s hand at a glance. She was immediately attracted and couldn''t open her eyes. His eyes sparkled as if he had seen a treasure. "Oh, this, camera, video, for taking pictures?" Shen Guang explained to her what was on the tripod in front of her. This thing came to his mind after he returned to the implied recording world from the cutting world, and then he put it in his personal space backpack. The system has been sealed before, and many things can''t be taken out. Now the seal is unsealed. When he checks something, he naturally takes it out and installs it around to record some information about the world. He was in the state of practice before, and then he checked the system and almost forgot this thing. If Natalie''s eyes worked well and reminded him, he would almost forget it. "Take pictures? Camera? " The girl wondered. She has seen the camera, but she has not seen the video. In front of this, she only feels a sense of science and technology and looks very tall. Seeing this, she wanted to take it out to play, but she was worried about damaging such a precious thing, and some didn''t dare to play. "Here''s one for you. Go and play by yourself! Don''t disturb me! " Shen Guang takes out a new camera tool from his personal space backpack. He looked at the camera on the shelf, which was very good. He actually recorded the scene outside. "Where''s the shelf! I want a shelf, too! " There was no fixed shelf. The girl gave Shen Guang a fixed shelf - I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. She never asked Shen Guang how to take out things. Shen Guang gave her a shelf. "How does this work?" The girl stubbornly ignored what Shen Guang said not to disturb. "Read the manual and feel for yourself!" Shen Guang simply handed her the manual. The girl took the manual and didn''t bother Shen Guang. She didn''t read the manual. Instead, she came to Shen Guang and watched the camera running in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang: "..." what''s wrong? While they were talking, the person who was beaten and curled up on the ground moved and moved hard. "Steve! Where are you? " Just then, a man ran over shouting his name. The sound was so loud that even the girl whose hearing was not as good as Shen Guang heard it. "Steve!" Seeing the man lying on the ground, the man ran faster. Steve? When Shen Guang heard the name, he ignored the girl next to him and looked at them. Steve seemed to say something - too weak and far away, even Shen Guang didn''t hear it. "Who did it! Steve! Tell me you did it! I''ll find them! " Angry voices, even the girls heard them. Steve on the ground didn''t know what to say to him. His friend calmed down temporarily, then bent down, put his arm on his arm and took Steve out of here. One of them is tall and the other is thin. The size difference is obvious. "These guys are too cruel! I hurt you like this! " Steve''s friend looked at Steve''s bloody nose and face, swollen with anger. Steve shook his head and said something. "Look! Your arm! You have legs on your back! " The places where he rolled up his clothes showed blue and purple. Some of these places were swollen and others were black. Steve shook his head. They snuggled up and left. The wind blew and words floated over. "You forgive them!? I won''t forgive them! Don''t want me to forgive them! Don''t let me meet them! " "... the injury is too serious. I need to apply medicine..." "Thank you. I''ll trouble you again..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t give any medicine to hold his thighs because he met a possible future American team, but received the property as planned. Last night, he subdued werewolves and vampires. Now it''s right to receive these booty and harvest them under his own name - at least legally, it should be legalized and regularized, and there can be no handle. Participants, in addition to Shen Guang, include the young girl Natalia, a lawyer, and Steven, who used to call. Steven was the first person he hired before. After that, he cooperated happily. Shen Guang continued to pull him to cooperate. These properties are an invisible force on this land. With these, we can quickly accumulate capital and turn this place into our own territory. However, now he has no one to trust and has been running to do it. Even with the cooperation of local snakes like Steven, werewolves and vampires, Shen Guang''s two days have been wasted. All this time was spent on the road - in fact, he needed to sign. He didn''t have to go back and forth. Shen Guang just wanted to be familiar with the city, so he ran back and forth to check it. What he received included houses, estates, bars, nightclubs, libraries, private hospitals and even schools. Hospitals are vampires'' and their food source - they collect blood here for medical treatment. Bars, nightclubs, these are mostly werewolf things, but also a paradise for werewolf activities. Now these are Shen Guang''s. These two days, Steven has also undergone great changes. Especially when seeing more and more property inherited by Shen Guang, he resolutely expressed his willingness to continue to serve Shen Guang. In this world, this land, money is uncle! Whoever has money has face and power! No matter how the money comes from, Shen Guang''s money is enough for others to respect him. Most importantly, he saw that Shen Guang inherited not only these, but also the loyalty of some nobles. These loyal people were full of etiquette and seemed to be nobles. Money, status and a loyal aristocratic force are enough for a local snake like Steven to put away all his careful thinking - smart people know how to exchange their own interests. He said that a businessman, a businessman who makes money, is not a dark robber who fights and kills. Natural selection services make money. Serve wholeheartedly and get wealth from Shen Guang - Shen Guang is very generous. Even a little wealth, he believes he won''t worry about food and drink in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ on the third day. A new factory in suburban New York. "Well, it''s not bad. It seems that the workshop is doing well here. As for the equipment, it''s OK." Shen Guang takes Natalia to check the work of building a factory assigned by Steven. This was arranged by him before. Then Steven signed a lifelong contract with Shen Guang, which was handed over to him. Shen Guang didn''t expect that the other party had finished the venue so soon, so he came to have a look. Steven: "boss, it''s not my credit. It''s mainly the property you inherited. There''s just such a place to set up the factory you need." Working under Shen Guang, he even changed his calling. "You did a good job anyway! OK, go on! I''ll give you a raise! " Shen Guang said generously. "Thank you! Boss£¡ This is the driving force of our efforts! I think they will work harder! " Steven was overjoyed. "All right! That''s it. There is a circus tonight. Funa is going to see it. Are you going? " Shen Guang said. "Have a good time, boss. I won''t disturb you." Steven wisely refused. The two walked around, then left here, took Shen Guang to the car, and watched Shen Guang drive away. Chapter 173 At night, the circus ended. The young girl Natalia followed Shen Guang out with resentment - others left happily. They seemed to have been greatly wronged. "Is this a circus? How boring! " "The people here are terrible! It''s so incompetent! " As she walked, the girl complained to Shen Guang. Shen Guang listened warm, but he didn''t have a good way: "boring, you want me to show you. I knew I wouldn''t come. Also, I took you away earlier, and you didn''t want to. " Circus or something. He''s long past that age. Looking back now, he can''t mention his interest. The reason why I came here this time is that I haven''t seen it before. Now I''m just experiencing it. By the way, I''ll accompany Natalia and relax. The atmosphere was very warm, but it was white. When he sat here watching the circus, he was rejected and hostile by the people around him - when he watched the circus, someone threw something at him. Drink bottles, unfinished food, even spitting - these people can''t hurt people, but they are disgusting. Even if he is not afraid of these and can control the scene, his mood will always be affected. In this case, he is not happy at all. Until the end, Shen Guang''s mood has not improved. "I spent all my money. Didn''t I lose by leaving early?" The girl frowned. Shen Guang: " Girl: "besides, leaving doesn''t mean we''re afraid of them coming?" Shen Guang had nothing to say. They left the crowded crowd and did not squeeze the bus. Instead, they went to the nearby parking lot, got on the bus and left this busy area - even if Shen Guang could squeeze the bus, they would be treated in the circus. There are too many people around. The car can''t pick up the speed. The passers-by can keep up with them on foot. Shen Guang tries his best to adjust his emotions so that he will not be controlled by negative emotions and do anything destructive. Bang bang! At this time, someone knocked on the window outside the car. When Shen Guang and the girl Natalia looked over, they saw a man opposite pointing a gun at them - Shen Guang had been adjusting his mood and didn''t find anyone outside with an evil heart. "Stop! Open the door! " They looked at him and turned calmly to ignore him. They didn''t just encounter this kind of thing once. Through being robbed again and again, their nerves had been very tough for a long time. Even facing the muzzle of a gun, they were still not afraid of these. These robbers are ordinary people. Even with guns, they don''t pose much threat to them. They can kill each other easily. Shen Guang speeded up the car a little. "Robbery! If you don''t open the door again, shoot! " The man grabbed the door and smashed the window with a gun, threatening them that the window would crack and break at any time. I just adjusted my good mood. I can''t control it. I have an impulse to destroy everything here. At this time, the people around had noticed the movement and looked at the man holding the gun, grasping the door armrest and shouting robbery in horror. At the next moment, they don''t have to ask others to give way. They all give way one after another. Inside the car. Natalie Adam was annoyed. What happened at the circus had made her feel bad. What happened now made her worse. A man born of a fighting nation, he immediately took out Glock from Shen Guang under his skirt and wanted to kill the other party. The pickpocket robber outside the window looked at the girl with a pistol in horror. Subconsciously, when he was about to strike first, a voice came out. "Stop! Go back!... " Stop? You said stop and stop, crazy? The robber looked at the guy who stretched out his hand to stop the girl from shooting, smiled contemptuously and rolled his eyes at Shen Guang. At the same time, because of this, his finger on the trigger relaxed a little. "Hahaha! It''s a yellow boy! Sure enough, it''s a soft egg! Boy, you know! parking! Open the door! And handed over the money! Give this chick, too! I''ll spare your life! " With a proud smile, he showed a ferocious, greedy and contemptuous smile. Greedily looked at the people in the car and the beautiful Chicks - these are fat sheep, this time! But the gun in the chick''s hand, be careful! What I despise is that a soft egg is a soft egg. That''s right! Shen Guang understood that his already unhappy face was colder, and then connected with the words interrupted before: "... Kill your evil partner after you go back, and then commit suicide and apologize! Make atonement for those unlucky people! " Kill your own people? And commit suicide? Suicide will go to hell! Sure enough, it''s a psycho! A fool would do that! The man thought so, but his eyes were frightened - he found that his hands and feet were no longer under his control at this time. After he let go of the man, he was no longer in charge.. The car left here, and the man found himself turning back - the people on the side of the road looked at him and the gun in his hand and didn''t dare to stop him. They were frightened and let him go home. They didn''t know why. When they saw the color of fear on the man''s face with the gun, they felt some hair in their hearts and subconsciously accelerated their steps away from the man. This must be a madman! Don''t provoke -- even the New York Police next to him, as if they hadn''t seen this scene, continued to patrol with a smile. The car was quiet because of the episode. The girl looked at the figure far away and looked back at Shen Guang who had started the car. "Boss, how did you do that?" After all, it was the girl''s nature. Finally, I couldn''t help asking the questions in my heart. "I thought you would ask again in a while?" Shen Guang said. After that shot just now, Shen Guang has vented some negative emotions. "Boom! You think I''m stupid? Don''t know this? " Girls despise. "It''s simple! As long as you practice, you can do it. If you want to do this step, you can learn from me... " "Those vampires and werewolves are also your ghosts?" "What the hell? How can you talk to your boss! " The car went away and the atmosphere seemed to recover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark streets. Rotten and pungent smell. Passers by covered their noses in disgust to avoid here. Even pedestrians living here covered their noses, looked carefully at their feet and walked over with a brick. On the streets, sewage accumulated, floating bubbles, bones and small insects swam around in the sewage. Where there is no sewage, there are piles of domestic garbage, even excreta, and so on. The pungent smell comes from this. There is no place to step on this street, and passers-by don''t want their shoes dirty, so they should step on the bricks on the ground carefully. WOW! WOW! At this time, someone walked through the sewage without scruples - the sewage flooded his ankles. The sewage was stirred, so that the stench filled the air and sent out to the surrounding. The residents separated by a wall were almost fainted by the smell. A person with bad luck met this person in front of him and was stimulated by the smell. He didn''t say it. His clothes were splashed with foul sewage. He was angry and would scold. The next moment he was scared to shut up. In the dim light, the man opposite with a pistol had a ferocious face, as terrible as a devil. The man stopped in fear and didn''t dare to move until the other party left here. It was getting darker and darker inside, and there was a musty smell everywhere. There was only one incandescent lamp emitting a pitiful light, and a group of people surrounded the light, rested naked, smoked and drank. His appearance startled a group of people who drank and farted inside. "Oh! It stinks! Luca! What did you do! Fell into the cesspit? " ¡°Fuckyou£¥&¡­¡­¡± "Go away! Don''t come! " Come on, let''s yell at them. They turned a blind eye to Luca. The lights were dim, and they did not find their companion''s distorted face - others saw the distorted face, which was only the result of Luca''s conscious confrontation. He was conscious and knew what he was doing. He wanted to resist, which caused the effect of distorted face. Bang! Bang bang! The gunfire suddenly rang out here. Three people were hit unprepared and fell to the ground convulsing. "Luca! What are you doing! " "Stop! Luca! " Everyone else took refuge and looked at the shooter. When they saw it, they were all shocked. Bang bang! Chapter 174 "Welcome to planet radio, this is..." In this era, there are not many ways to entertain, and the mainstream of receiving external information is radio - in Shen Guang''s experience, this is still a little inappropriate. As for television, although it has been invented, there are still some technical problems that have not been solved. At present, it has not occupied the mainstream - not that everyone is unwilling to pay for it, but that it has not made a breakthrough. It is relatively primitive. When it is promoted, only a few people are willing to spend money on this luxury. Shen Guang can buy this kind of TV, but he won''t buy it when it''s old-fashioned - he has a better signal, but it''s a problem and doesn''t bring it. He watches it lazily. At present, this area is a desert - evaluated from his perspective of the future. An antique radio. Shen Guang is willing to buy a collection version. This kind of thing is still valuable. At breakfast, listening to the radio news is also a way to get information about the world. Listen to the radio and watch that kind of antique TV. For Shen Guang, the two are not much different. "In the early morning of last night, another war broke out on the European battlefield, and Germany invaded..." More than half of the news about the European battlefield is about Germany winning and other countries losing. Another part is the number of people affected and the analysis of the international situation. These things sound a lot nervous for Natalia nearby. Because she saw her boss''s map and saw that the direction of the German army was the Soviet empire, which made her very nervous. Although she has left this country, she doesn''t want this country to be attacked - Germany is very cruel now. After that, the politicians of the US empire called for peace and persuaded the belligerent countries to make a peaceful settlement - in Shen Guang''s view, it was all nonsense. People are ready for the world war. Calling on the sky can''t change the result. However, the politicians who called for it said with great certainty that a peaceful settlement would be achieved. Such blatant talk has made many people in the American Empire believe this shit. These let Shen Guang understand that the IQ of the American Empire people in this period was not very high. One news after another in the past, soon talked about a local news. "In Brooke... There was a murder. A man killed his companion with a gun... And finally committed suicide. According to the police investigation, these people have a criminal record of robbery and extortion, and are at large for murder... " Compared with the previous major international news, the local homicide attracted little attention - there are many similar cases that occur every day, which is really not attractive news compared with the rare war news. Only Shen Guang heard this and stopped for a moment. The corners of his mouth tilted an arc, but the girl Natalia didn''t care. The girl is eating and has a good appetite. "Funa, get ready." Shen Guang, in a good mood, suddenly said to the girl. "What? What is it? " The girl felt a little bad, but her appetite didn''t stop. "Let me tell you a good news. In the afternoon, a teacher will give you a class. Remember to prepare." Shen Guang said. "What good news is this? No! " The girl is angry! "I asked you to prepare, not to ask you to disagree!" Shen Guang doesn''t care. The girl left her country in advance. She was used to being wild outside. She didn''t learn anything to learn. Except for a little fighting, the most is selling cute. If Shen guangjue goes on like this, the girl will be abandoned. She must learn again. It happened that he received some resources from vampires, and there was no problem using these resources to let girls grow up. Girl: "... Boss! Can I quit? " Shen Guang: "you can try." "Hum! I won''t eat! " The girl has a little temper. "You''ve finished eating. What else do you eat, even the tableware?" Shen Guang said. "I fought with you!" The girl jumped at Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passes quietly. The season also began to warm up with the passage of time. The whole earth method. Overnight, plants sprouted and flowers vomited fragrance. At this time, many people realize that spring has come and summer has come. The European battlefield has been in full swing, and the German army has completely soared. Now there have been millions of casualties on the battlefield (some investigations) - in fact, the number is much larger than this. Even if Shen Guang came to this magical world, he still clearly felt the impact on western countries. Every day, many people leave Europe and come to the US empire that is not in war. At this time, the US empire continues to receive a large number of Western immigrants - elites from all walks of life, scientists, scholars, businessmen who master wealth, even technical talents, etc. Shen Guang can feel that because these talents join and resources flow into this country, this country has developed rapidly. This country is almost the same every day. The development of one month or two months makes people look and feel like they have been in the past many years. This development is very much like the rapid development of China in the 21st century - the momentum of their rapid development is very similar. Like the tide rolling on the general trend, irresistible. The American Empire in this period is so terrible. After Europe was destroyed, it can rise rapidly here. This is by no means an accidental reason, but that the US empire has obtained too many good things from other western countries. In the suburbs of New York, several factories have been added to produce clothes, drugs and what is missing on the battlefield. These were "invented" by Shen Guang before. Before, Shen Guangren had no intention of pushing these things out. He didn''t start to change these things into the world bit by bit until he accepted the power of vampires and werewolves. Shen Guang took out some super era things for development some time in advance. In just a few months, he became a dazzling new star here in New York. This development has made many people jealous of Shen Guang and excluded Shen Guang. In private, some disgusting means continue to appear - today''s police inspection, tomorrow''s Bureau of investigation, retreat and be reported, the day after tomorrow Although everything was settled in the end, this disgusting means is impossible to prevent - worst of all, this is the West. At present, whites are supreme and racial discrimination is widespread. Even after the alarm, these US imperial policemen will not care about their troubles. Instead, they will watch the excitement like melon eaters. Chapter 175 ¡°Boss£¡ No, those guys from the chamber of Commerce protested to us. " Steven rubbed and shouted to Shen Guang. Listening to this, Shen Guang, who is exercising, slowly stops, then exhales, takes a deep breath, and then holds his breath to end the exercise. During this period of time, he has been practicing. Whether he practices, sits or stands, he wants to integrate into himself. Only in this way can he make rapid progress without sequelae. Raise your hand to calm the other party down, and then give him the first towel to wipe his sweat - it''s summer. This guy is still wearing a suit in order to pretend to be forced. Under such temperature, he sweats a lot. Too much sweat made him smell so strong that even men''s perfume could not be covered. The guy took the towel and wiped it casually. Then he held the green tea pot Shen Guang prepared for himself and drank it at the mouth of the pot. Shen Guang: " "Hoo! Saved! " Steven breathed a sigh of relief, put down the teapot and wiped his sweat again. Shen Guang said slowly, "Steven! You''re here for tea! I''m still here to talk! Chamber of Commerce protest? Protest against what? " After Westerners are familiar with you, they won''t be polite to you. Sometimes they are shameless. For example, Steven, Shen Guang found that this guy has a thick skin. The chamber of commerce is a loose organization of business, mainly composed of local rich people, who control almost half of the power of the United States empire. Such an organization is awe inspiring and dare not offend. Even Shen Guang should be more careful in dealing with such things - but he didn''t pay attention to each other for practice and development. He hasn''t shown his potential here, and the other party hasn''t provoked him. "Protest that we shouldn''t leave job opportunities to outsiders." Steven said slowly, holding a towel to wipe his sweat. If these months change a lot, Steven will change a lot. After he took refuge in Shen Guang, he saw the upper class scenery in his dream. Recently, he was busy. He kept wandering in the so-called upper class communication circle and visiting these people. He was familiar with them. When he was busiest, he went out in the morning and came back in the evening. He was almost busy and couldn''t find anyone. As soon as he came back, he fell asleep. Ordinary people can''t stand it for a long time. Unfortunately, Steven is not tired of it. He is full of motivation to participate in such communication activities every day. "Oh! Are you kidding? Others invited us, too. Will they take care of these little things? " Shen Guang saw through the essence of the cause this time. These are for profit. Who will he hire? make fun of! "Before, the boss refused the patent and cooperation..." Steven slowly said the reason. "Invention patent" is a big fat meat. Shen Guang refused to share it - it should be that he refused to share it with some people. Draw in some reliable people, suppress some enemies, and then divide some enemies. "Don''t worry about this. Let them deal with these troubles, otherwise I don''t mind changing a partner!" Shen Guang slowly distanced himself from him and said. They, of course, are the partners who get benefits. According to the agreement, after the cooperation between the two sides, after Shen Guang encounters trouble here, they should cooperate, otherwise they have the right to take back their interests. "Yes, boss, but the workers we recruit..." Steven put down some of his worries. If so, the protest of the chamber of commerce is not a trouble. "They" are also members of the chamber of Commerce, and the other party''s protest only represents themselves. Shen Guang: "as for the workers? Steven, are you willing to recruit a group of obedient, cheap and willing workers? Or recruit a group of disobedient masters! " "Of course, I''m willing to listen to the workers!" Steve''s natural answer. They pay for workers. They hire people to work, not uncle. "In that case, what else can they protest?" Shen Guang said. "These situations are different. Once provoked, those workers will protest with guns. When he comes, they don''t care about anything." This is Steven''s concern. The government''s prestige has not been fully established in the U.S. empire with forced flooding. People below threaten with guns. It also happens from time to time - a group of workers protest with guns. The U.S. empire as the government should also choose compromise at this time. "Also, boss, these people you recruit are all Chinese. They say that the Chinese robbed their jobs..." Steven carefully advised Shen Guang for fear that Shen Guang would get angry and work hard with the workers. This is the worst result. If you do, you won''t want to have a foothold in this country in the future - Steven sweat flows faster, wipes more and more, and a towel is wasted. "Don''t worry, Steven, I won''t be so stupid - the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all! A generous man like me can''t solve this? Steven, you''d better take a bath and change into cool clothes! Or you''ll get heatstroke! " Watching Steven keep wiping his sweat, Shen Guang finally couldn''t stand watching. "What''s more, it''s so hot that you don''t change your clothes and you''re not afraid of heatstroke? Prickly heat or something? " Shen Guang is like an old friend who make complaints about him. "Thank you, boss! I''ll rest assured! I''m just worried that the boss will be angry... "Steven smiled and didn''t pack anything. He took off his suit and revealed a piece of clothes stuck to his body. "All right, all right, stop talking nonsense and quickly change into cool clothes!" Looking at Steven, Shen Guang couldn''t bear to look straight at him. "Well, boss, leave it to me. I will certainly solve it and won''t cause any trouble..." Steven finally promised again, took his suit and a wet towel - looked at the big white teapot and a can of tea next to it, simply held the teapot and the tea ran away. "Boss, the tea is good. I''ll take it back." When I left, I looked back and said to Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at this guy''s hateful cheap face and turned away. Under the shade of roadside trees. The cool driver looked at the boss holding the teapot. He was not surprised. He didn''t see it. "Go home and change your clothes." The driver started the car. "... so sleepy. I really want to sleep." "No, Mr. Steven fainted..." "Fainted? Me? " Steven, who vaguely heard this sentence, completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The police came to inspect our factory, all right! The lawyer goes over and takes these troublemakers away. Also, don''t let them enter the site to destroy. If you dare to come in and destroy, shoot me indiscriminately! " As soon as Steven left, Shen Guang''s phone rang, and then he received bad news. Shen Guang directly chose cruel means to frighten the other party and make another impression on others - he is not as weak and bullied as other Chinese. This is not the 21st century. The US empire has not risen, and everything here has not been standardized. Even if he does it, he will not say anything - in the world of capital, the status of the police here is not high, let alone in this era. The police here are not regular police, and their composition is complex. They have a lot of excuses for treating them. "Inform Edward and ask him to cooperate, and William..." Shen Guang, who decided to be cruel, has begun to decide how to finish. Edward and William are one of the names of vampires and werewolves. Shen Guang calls them by this name - others don''t necessarily call them by this name. After giving orders together, Shen Guang put down the phone. Jingling! Just put it down, the phone rang again. Has it already started? Or? ¡°Boss£¡ Steven has heatstroke! " Shen Guang: "..." what''s the mess? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Brooke suburb is close to the sea. There are many factories. In this era of no awareness of environmental protection and no supervision organization, nearby factories directly discharge a large amount of industrial wastewater generated in the factories into the sea. The sea near the factory became colorful, the surrounding aquatic organisms disappeared, and dead fish turned over and floated on the sea. With the rapid development of the US empire, the destruction of the environment is also a price they have to pay. Now, in order to develop, they have not protected the environment. The usual busy factory area is much quieter than usual, and the equipment operation and the noise of work have stopped. Bang! Bang bang! shot! Instead, gunfire sounded like a battlefield. In this case, people without guns try not to make a sound and reduce their sense of existence. Da Da! The carbine shot the bullet and instantly pressed the pistol. Boom! Not to mention that, a grenade was thrown out, blowing up a bunch of police. Chapter 176 afternoon. Brooke''s factory district. The fighting is over. The only thing left at the scene was the ruins of the factory still smoking black smoke. Around, a firefighter became black, with a black face except for his eyes. So awesome fire fighting did not receive praise because these people did not salvage property, and the surrounding factories were destroyed in the fire. The arsonists have disappeared after the previous killing and arson. There are many inflammables piled up in the factory, which are basically burned up, and these are property. Whether it is the damage of the factory or the damage of property, it is a great loss for the people here. When Shen Guang came here, it was already under martial law and the surroundings were blocked. Outside the blockade circle, there were many onlookers, journalists who came to hear the news, and crying about the victims and victims. The scene was chaotic. Reporters listened to these people''s complaints, recorded, and took photos of some of the victims - but they were basically white, including the injured people wrapped in zongzi. Here, there are policemen with bandages. At the moment, the policemen are all wounded. They angrily condemn the murderous criminals and say that even if the police are injured, they will make these extraordinary elements pay a price - it''s a model in the police industry. The reporters who listen to them sympathize with these policemen. Shen Guang looked at it silently and left insipid. "It seems that my means are too gentle, so I don''t know awe!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. Brooke. Black street, a place outside the law. The environment on the streets is terrible, the sanitary conditions are poor, and the water and electricity supply is tight. The people living here are humble and have no dignity, but they dare not be easily provoked, because there are dangerous people from all over the world. Robbery, murder, arson, drug trafficking and so on. As long as they can live well, people here don''t dare to do anything. People around know they are dangerous, so they won''t come here easily. The police also know that it is dangerous here, but they will not easily kill all here - it is not cost-effective to catch up with such outlaws. People who come here hope to make a lot of money before leaving this place where their souls will rot. But not many people can leave here alive. There are two murders here every day - one of which has been broadcast on the radio. Night fell. A cloaked man walked quickly along the wall, through the black street, and went straight to a place. In the dark, someone found him, but as if he didn''t see him, he didn''t intend to do much - black street law: 1. If you want to live, don''t do much. Many people are able to survive here for this reason. In the other direction, a cloaked man also appeared. He came in from the other direction and killed him tacitly. Step, step! Suddenly, a trampling voice came without concealment. Observing in the dark, I saw a skeleton in flames, riding the same horse in flames, rushing over recklessly. The horse is very magical. One step past, it is like flying. Neither the wall nor the house can stop it. The knight sitting on the horse looked like a cowboy with a burning gun in his hand. It''s just that this cowboy is so special that everyone who sees it is shocked. Bang! A shot came out, like a shell. In the street, a robber was hit by a sudden "shell", and the whole person became ashes. Next to a robbed man, his face was pale. He sat down on the ground and looked at the distant figure with lingering fear. Along the way, five unlucky people met the angry man, three of whom were burned to ashes. After that, I didn''t meet any unlucky people again - it was too noisy. Many people hid more and avoided the strange man when they saw him. Bang! Bang bang! Just as the cloaked man and the man on horseback were about to reach their destination, the sound of gunfire from the destination made them stop to look at the past, and then accelerated to the past. Da Da! Boom! "Ah!" The dense gunfire, grenade explosion and scream made it the focus of the black street. Those who braved the flame finally arrived here with extraordinary ability. He saw a man shrouded in a mist, with a pistol, shooting at a man. The feeling of a pistol hitting a rifle. When the cartridge clip was empty, it shook at any time, and a grenade appeared. After starting, it waited for a moment, threw it out, exploded, and the people hiding in the dark flew out with blood. The killing in a leisurely way was obviously a person, but everyone hiding around was scared out of square inches - because the bullet couldn''t break through after hitting the man. After that, the bullet seemed to avoid the man. How to hit it, it just couldn''t hit it. "You are guilty!" Looking at the people in the killing, the skeleton man on horseback suddenly became angry, and his low voice passed quickly. Someone who is shooting, as if he didn''t hear him, continues to shoot. Bang bang! Three shots, resulting in three arsonists. "You are guilty!" The flame skeleton man on horseback was enraged. He immediately pulled the reins and rushed over. After you were guilty, the whip suddenly extended automatically and beat it with a flame burning out of thin air "Ghost knight?" Shen Guang recognized the man and looked at his rampant killing. He was immediately dissatisfied with him, "are you sick?" Ignore you, you''re kicking your nose and face "You are guilty! Accept the judgment from hell! " The skeleton flame man''s command is getting stronger and stronger. The terrible smell of hell fire made Shen Guang feel pressure. Shen Guang didn''t have time to react, so he flew out and hit her house hard, making a hole in the house. Bang! A loud noise sounded like thunder. Shen Guang was so lucky that he couldn''t believe looking at the ghost Knight''s gun. It was a ghost. It was clear that a broken antique gun had such power. Even he didn''t escape at once. This is better than the knight in his impression. I don''t know how many times. The man''s performance is cheating. "Fuck off! I''ll settle with you later! " The next moment, Shen Guang saw that the target wanted to escape while his attention was attracted. He was immediately unhappy. He temporarily let go of his angry opponent and shot him up. Bang! When the gun rang, the escaped man fell to the ground. Shen Guang didn''t stop. At the same moment, he left his previous position, avoided the angry guy''s gun and continued to shoot at the enemy. Bang bang! Two shots in a row. Shen Guang killed the man they thought they were avoiding closely. Chapter 177 Black street. No one cares about the black street, in this night broke out a huge sound. There was a huge roar from time to time. After the roar, a wall was demolished or a house was damaged. At this moment, those outside the black street were able to peep into a corner of the black street from these broken places. There are also some timid people nearby who are afraid of being affected. They always pay attention to the black street battle and don''t say anything. The police call has long been dialed. The phones of the nearby police station were blown up, and the people who answered the phone were too busy. While wiping a cold sweat to understand the situation, they reported it to the police. They said they would go to the police immediately, but they didn''t mean to go to the police at all. Inside black street. People living here in black street have green eyes when they see the collapsed walls and houses. They have to work hard! The hatred of the two initiators exploded - for poor ratio, this is their only property. The house was destroyed, so they just want to work hard. For those illegal drug traffickers who use this place as a base, this is to cut off their foundation. It''s a big revenge! These people are bold, dark hearted and vindictive. So many outlaws lost their senses and took the lead in shooting and throwing grenades at the people who caused the disaster regardless of the danger. Bang bang! Bullets flew like a storm. Boom! Boom! For fear of not killing people, grenades carry out carpet bombing. In an instant, many walls collapsed and many houses were damaged here - these buildings in black street are illegal buildings. They are built without permission, and the houses are not in line with the plan, so there is no guarantee in terms of safety. Now, with the grenade explosion, these houses can''t stand it at all and collapsed in one round. After the explosion, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. When you look at the scene, it has become ruins... It''s like being bombed. Seeing the people on the scene, they all changed color, which made many people sweat in cold sweat. Fortunately, they were not inside. Before the smoke dispersed, the people around them were shocked to find that the two guys of their workers seemed to have nothing at all. A man fought back with a pistol. Bang! In the dark, his companion found that the radical companion next to him had died. "You are guilty!" A low voice sounded, and the flame freak was angry all over. The whole person looked like nothing. Then, a man was entangled by the automatic extension of the reins and pulled to the angry monster (the people around him saw the monster). "Ah ah! --" The shrill scream made the people around tremble. Great fear, quickly generated under the attack of two monsters. "Shoot! Kill them! " "Fire! Fire! " Great fear, only the weapons in their hands can bring them a sense of security. These people are crazy, grenades, bullets, crazy output. Those who have recovered their senses are sober at this time. When they see things, they can only admit bad luck and run away with their heads. As they fled, they heard screams and an unusual gunshot. The outlaws'' attacks are sparse. "You are guilty!" A low voice kept ringing. At this time, everyone who heard the sound changed color. They''ve confirmed that this guy is a monster! A gun won''t kill you, and a grenade won''t kill you! Even if you are injured and there is a fire on your body, nothing will happen. After attacking him, the guy pulled the reins, and the angry horse came to one of them and stared at him with straight eyes. The shrill scream sounded again! It''s terrible. It''s the devil of hell! In the face of such a strange monster, they have no courage, only fear. Bang! When a gun rang out, Shen Guang''s attack didn''t stop. He kept killing at this time. Even if these people had been dominated by fear, they didn''t shake his determination. Boom! A grenade was accurately thrown by Shen Guang into a group of outlaws and blew up a group of people. "Ah! Ah! " The people who were bombed died in flesh and blood, and those who did not die screamed. "Run!" Death made them burst out with the greatest courage and began to flee. Unfortunately, fear has occupied their hearts. They want to run away, but they tremble and can''t use any strength. At this moment, they can only wait for death! The skeleton monster didn''t let them go. He caught up with them and sent them to the damn guilty trial. In the middle, he attacked the man with the gun who continued to kill. He had a horse on fire. It was fast and could not be stopped by any obstacle - the wall blocked it, the house blocked it, and jumped into the air. The legendary flying eaves and walls, that''s it. "Is it over! Ghost Knight! " Shen Guang solved the target here. After leaving several times, he was caught up by this guy. He didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he was annoyed. True Qi was gathered by him and appeared on Shen Guang like the light of a small sun. When the ghost Knight galloped over on his horse, Shen Guang bounced up and smashed it! Boom! The ghost knight, man and horse, was hit on the ground. The flame that had never made a sound roared, and more than 90% of the flame went out at once, revealing the normal horse. The skeleton man was pressed to the ground, and all the flames on his body, except his head, went out, and his leg was pressed by the horse, and the whole man couldn''t stand up. "No! I''m a ghost Knight! Not a ghost Knight! You''re guilty! Accept the judgment of hell! " But he didn''t panic at all. After seeing Shen Guang kill, he wanted Shen Guang to end his Hellfire trial. "I don''t care if you are a ghost knight or a ghost Knight!" Shen Guangcai didn''t care what he called. He didn''t give him time to stand up and recover. He came directly and began to beat him mercilessly. The evil spirit knight was caught and wrestled by the harvest, and had no resistance at all. The fire of hell is worthy of being the fire of hell. It has extraordinary power and burns Shen Guang all the time. If he hadn''t stored the power of the sun, it would be difficult to suppress him. Even if Shen Guang twisted his head 90 degrees, 180 degrees, 360 degrees, this guy can completely revive as long as the flame burns. "You are guilty! Stand trial! " After that, the goods, with the same tone, continued to clamor for the trial of Shen Guang. "In that case! I put out your flame! See how you live! " Shen Guang was annoyed. The whole person gathered more than half of his energy. The whole person was like a small sun. The surrounding light broke through the sky in an instant, and many peepers were blinded by the strong light in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two men in cloaks came here and saw a scene of destruction. Boom¡ª¡ª The roar flashed in the distance. They looked at each other and went to the place where the movement was made. Those who saw the two figures immediately recognized them. "Batman! Zorro! " These two guys often haunt here in the black street. As long as the people living here don''t know or know them. It''s just that everyone''s well water doesn''t offend the river. They didn''t seem to hear the shouts around, so they chased out. Although they were not as good as Shen Guang and the evil spirit knight, they were skilled and didn''t slow down with wall climbing tools. The strong light appeared twice at this time. When they caught up, they were already a little tired and panting. Just then, a strong light appeared again, making people here in Brooke even think that the sun was coming out. Accompanied by the strong light and the hot high temperature, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly. People nearby can''t stand it for a moment. They can''t help but block the dazzling light with their hands. Even Batman and Zorro were not spared, and the whole person was stimulated to tears. They are more tenacious than ordinary people. They block the strong light with their hands and look through the gap between their fingers with dazzling light. Vaguely, they saw a horse and a skeleton disappear in the strong light. Then the strong light made their eyes cry and couldn''t see them anymore. When they were still wondering, the strong light disappeared in an instant, and it suddenly became dark here. Without the strong light and the surrounding lights, the place suddenly fell into darkness - the previous strong light also made the people on the scene blind. Now after falling into darkness, they can''t see anything. Wheezing! Wheezing! In the dark, only one person gasped loudly. Batman and Zorro quickly adapt their eyes to the sound with strong perseverance. They saw a man bending down to breathe, but the light was too dark, his eyes didn''t recover, and he couldn''t see clearly. The gasping man recovered quickly. Take a breath, and the man quickly stood up. Before their eyes recovered, the other party had stood up. The next moment, they disappeared in front of them. At this time, their eyesight basically returned to normal. They can see people in the dark through the residual light outside the black street. "Where are the people?" "Gone?" They looked at each other. Yu Guang saw a figure behind them. Then he didn''t understand what was going on. His head was buzzing and fainted. ¡°Fuck¡­¡­¡± Chapter 178 Brooke. Black street. Half an hour after the battle, the police car whimpered and roared and surrounded the place. It seemed that he came down angrily, held a handful of rifles and spread them to guard. In that way, the people around him were stunned. Looking at such a professional operation, they were half angry about their lateness. Cordon, pull up, hold a gun and enter carefully - it is reported that although half an hour has passed since the battle here, the danger is not necessarily eliminated. If you are unlucky, there may be danger. Although the late police can reduce the danger, they can''t eliminate the danger. All the way forward, when they saw the collapsed walls and houses, the police were stunned and unbelievable to find that the look in front of them was almost the same as the black street in their impression. They''ve been here before - crowded, dirty, narrow, dark is the same all year round. Now many walls have collapsed and houses have been damaged. At a glance, it is much wider here. The dirty air seems to be fresh after convection. Then they saw the crater on the wall, and the whole person was on alert. Under the cover of his companions, a man picked up the cartridge case and collected it. Then he knew it well and moved forward again. "Someone is hurt! Never mind! Let the latter handle it! " As they approached, they saw more damaged streets, houses and dead people. "One shot! Good shot! This is a grenade! These people were not killed, but they lost blood and died... " These policemen are like detectives. They can judge some general situations through the wounds - it''s not surprising that they see more of these things in this period. They said to return, but they didn''t mean to save people, but they were more cautious. "This man! He''s still alive! But it seems silly? " After coming to a man who has lost his soul, these policemen don''t know how to judge. After looking at the man who lost his soul, everyone felt uncomfortable and cold. However, there was no attack next, which relieved these people. They secretly praised that although these mice were very horizontal here, they still had vision at the critical moment and didn''t dry them. That''s good. Let them relax later so that they won''t be so embarrassed. "Who!" A voice came from the front. "Alert!" The discovery ahead makes many people feel tight. "Don''t move!" Everyone aimed their guns at the past. But the accused moved as if he hadn''t heard it. In the dim light, the police saw two cloaked people rising from the ground. They shook their hands and threw a round thing, which looked like a grenade. "It''s a grenade!" "Be careful! Dodge! " The policeman who saw this thing changed his complexion greatly. He stopped aiming and shooting. Then he didn''t care about anything. He went to the ground and rolled to the obstacle next to him. Boom¡° The grenade exploded and gave off a strong light. The police were unprepared and became blind all of a sudden. "Flare!" "Be careful!" The policemen shouted and shouted to remind each other. At this time, why don''t the police know they have been fooled? But no one came out. Life is your own, and there is only one. By the time their eyes recovered, the cloaks were gone. What reassured the police was that the other party did not attack them, but just ran away through flash bombs. Even so, the police were very frightened. They had a lot of sweat along the way. look out! Be careful! They can''t guarantee that the people they meet next time will be kind and don''t embarrass them. Then, after a search, except for the bodies, even the people living here left, and the danger seemed to leave them. Just when all the policemen felt they could relax, a cold wind suddenly blew. It was already summer. The sudden cold wind made the police feel as if they had entered winter and shivered. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª There was a small wind on the ground, which made the sand dance and make a crash. KAKA! The police, like frightened birds, raised their guns and aimed at the wind. Everyone stared at it nervously. It''s just a wind, but they don''t know why they stare at it. Poof! A light sound and a flame appeared in the wind. Boom! It was like burning a mass of gasoline, burning a mass of flame out of thin air. "Ah!" The sudden accident frightened the police with guns to retreat one after another. Then, after looking at the burning flame, these policemen opened their mouths and looked at the scene in front of them in horror. Their hands could not help shaking and their guns were almost unstable. In the fire, a demon figure appeared. Long face, four animal hooves, spraying fire, it''s terrible. "This, this..." there was no need for anyone to say, and the policemen kept backing away. "Ah!" A cry rang out, and then a skeleton man with flame appeared. Then the skeleton man staggered. The flame on his body was extinguished, ignited, and then exploded. The flame was like adding gasoline, jumping out for one foot, three feet, and then the flame spread around. The flame spread and immediately surrounded the unlucky police, so that they could not retreat any more. "It''s a monster! FireStarter! Fire on me! " Thought they were monsters, the police shouted uneasily. Bang bang! Da Da! Dense bullets instantly attacked the rampant skeleton. As for the four hoofed monster, it was only affected a little. The attack was crazy, and the bullets were shot out in an instant. Then the police found it embarrassing that they didn''t follow the training. The most terrible thing is that after the enemy was attacked by so many guns, there was nothing at all. The skeleton rolled over and mounted on the four hoof and the fire monster. It was frightening as simultaneous interpreting the devil in the hell. No one who believes in God is not afraid of Demons - just as Oriental people who believe in reincarnation are afraid of ghosts. "You! Guilty! " A low voice sounded. Somehow, after hearing the sound, the police felt guilty and became angry. Just a monster! Dare you say we''re guilty!? What do you count? Anger temporarily subdued the fear of the policemen. "Fire! FireStarter! Kill it! " The police are loading the bullets with trembling. Brush! A flame whip appeared, rolled up the shouting policeman and pulled the man over. "Ah!" Chapter 179 These days, New York seems to have exploded, quite restless. First, the factory here in Brooke was damaged and the police were attacked. After passing through the media, these things were pushed to the top of the storm. When the murderer had not been found, only one day later, there was a battle in the black street. The police went out collectively for half an hour and were still maliciously attacked. All the policemen were recruited, and half of them were urged to work What is more shocking is that before this, there had been abnormal phenomena in black street. In the dark night, a "sun" suddenly lit up nearby, making people think that the day suddenly appeared again. This abnormal phenomenon, as soon as it appeared, attracted many people. "Welcome to planet radio, this is..." Several radio stations repeatedly mentioned the anomalies here in Brooke District, followed by the police. Although the police have solved these problems by "public relations", so that they have avoided some fierce words, the continuous failure of the police still left a deep impression on many listeners - the impression of incompetence, straw bag and so on. In the newspaper, there were also photos of them being knocked out. Although they were whitewashed by the police, the fact of failure could not erase these bad impressions. Because of this, even the whole new York police have been collectively despised, and the morale of the police here has been frustrated. The police in Brooke district are rapidly downsizing, and the police force is insufficient. They began to transfer capable police or capable people from other places to supplement here. The mayor personally stood up and endorsed the police, which finally stabilized the situation. Similarly, abnormal phenomena have become an attractive topic and diverted the attention of many residents - few people know that the Bureau of investigation of the United States Empire has begun to investigate this abnormal phenomenon again. Only their Bureau of investigation has just been established. They lack professional personnel and have limited things to investigate. In a manor. Two tall, rich and handsome men frowned and rubbed their necks, with a touch of sadness on their faces, which made the hearts of the maids who came and went around from time to time secretly Xu. "Diego, don''t worry. The other party is very measured. You can stay here for two days at most. It''s completely good." A soothing voice. Diego''s sadness is more obvious. The whole person feels bad. "Wayne, don''t mention that bastard! I don''t want to hear from him now! " "Well, I know you''re in a bad mood. I won''t talk about him. Talk about this." Wayne picked up a newspaper with a clear picture on it. He was afraid to catch the embarrassment of the police in Brooke district. What others didn''t know was that after a night''s rescue, these police had determined that these people had become vegetative - at least in a short time, they could not recover. Known to familiar people, this is caused by some angry freak. They have seen that after a strange attack "you are guilty", almost more than 90% of people have become such vegetables. Thinking of this skeleton man, they couldn''t help thinking of another person who fought with the skeleton man. After withstanding the skeleton man''s attack, this guy killed the skeleton man directly. Vaguely seen, it seems to become ashes. Is what you saw before false? They were attacked again "What do you mean?" "The world is not simple! It''s time for us to get ready! " The eye-catching title of a sun appearing on black street is displayed again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the legend of the two is also spreading in the underground world. Flaming freak, what kind of evil knight do you call yourself? There is also a person who emits sunlight and can attack with pistols and grenades. It is also terrible. For a moment, the two are constantly known by them in this small circle through some magical way. There are angry evil spirit knights and people who emit light... It turns out that I am not the only one in the world, and others have similar abilities The movement made by the two let everyone know him. They have a greater impact than the previous two vampire and werewolf teams. Through this, the underground world knows more or less that there are two people with strange abilities among them. But because of the long distance, they only make reference with ordinary people, and they don''t have any awe for them. Oh, so there are two guys. Well, I see. Everyone has a kind of ability. They have their own pride. After hearing this news, most of them are just not salty. Only a few people who are interested will pay attention, but only pay attention. After working in the black street, Shen Guang stopped shooting. Just like a normal businessman, he frequently appeared a sense of existence, dealt with his own factory, opened the way for money and fought back against some guys who targeted him. The bad luck of Brooke''s police has temporarily saved Shen Guang a trouble. At least those police won''t have time to check any legal documents in a short time. He is very hard-working and stylish. His actions are in line with his current identity. It is difficult to believe that he is one of the people who make a lot of trouble in the black street. Even Natalia doesn''t understand why Shen Guang did this. Shen Guang''s house. As soon as Natalia saw Shen Guang, she couldn''t help asking, "obviously, it can be solved with strength. Why do you have to step by step?" "Hehe, Funa, don''t believe in power. Sometimes, power is not omnipotent!" Shen Guang said with a smile. "Hum! If I had no strength, I would have been bullied. Boss, you can''t develop! " The girl of the fighting nation disagrees with Shen Guang''s argument. "Really? Hehe, you will soon understand why I did this. " Shen Guang didn''t think so. The additional amazing savvy talent of the system, as well as the foresight of him and the stored knowledge, can not be ignored. Even if he follows the rules formulated by others, he still has natural advantages and can crush other peers. These advantages are enough for him to easily get the benefits he wants. I don''t know how many times better than fighting, killing and killing. As for fighting, killing and killing, it''s just a regulator. When it''s so easy to get benefits, he doesn''t advocate violence to get benefits. The rules of the world are sound. It is inefficient and undesirable for violence to gain benefits. The girl frowned, but did not ask again. Instead, she was like a lady who knew etiquette. She exuded an elegant temperament of wealth. Those who saw her, at this moment, all thought that she was a noble lady with inside information. During this period of time, she also changed a lot, from the previous exclusion of learning to the later active learning, and then quickly learned a lot of knowledge. I don''t know if she has been transformed. She has great talent in learning. Only her efforts are enough to achieve some results that ordinary people envy. It is not impossible for her to become a professional in this field if she focuses more. Unfortunately, she can''t calm down. She likes to be quiet but doesn''t like to move. Her experience is limited. Just after some progress, she cries for a rest. Just then, when the tutor''s knowledge came to an end, Shen Guang gave her a summer vacation. "Boy! You''re in my way! " Just then, there was a sound outside the yard - the sound was not loud, but the sound insulation material here was not good. They had sensitive ears and naturally heard the sound outside. The next moment, Natalia quickly ran upstairs and looked down at the outside. Then, she saw that three familiar men were holding a small man and moving on to him. The poor little man, like a doll, had no ability to resist. He was teased by the three people. The little man''s angry face turned red and couldn''t help clenching his fist against the enemy. Soon, the little man was submerged under three unscrupulous fists. ¡°Oh£¡ Poor Steve, I was beaten again today! " Looking at this scene, the girl covered her forehead and felt helpless for him. Chapter 180 In this era, entertainment is really poor, and there are not many things to play during girls'' holidays. In addition to enjoying a better life, she also takes a camera and records the cutting around her. If there are interesting things, she will also record them. For example, after she saw that short Steve was bullied, she would record Steve''s tragedy, and then hit him directly. She made a cool gesture in front of the camera. The bully was pissed off by him. Short Steve was stunned and stunned. He didn''t know what the girl''s gesture meant. "Hum! Weak chicken! " In the camera, the girl hummed, took the recording tool, turned and left, leaving a proud figure of the short Steve. After that, as long as the girl is near here and is beaten by a short man, she will be there. Steve didn''t know what the girl was holding, but it didn''t prevent him from thanking the girl - as long as the girl didn''t hurt him like those unscrupulous people, he didn''t care about the girl''s attitude. Because he was born short and thin, he was often discriminated against and insulted. This attitude of girls was not an insult to him at all. In addition, after the girl saved him several times, he couldn''t have a bad feeling for a beautiful girl at all - he was thin and weak. From childhood to childhood, no girl liked him and talked to him. He was very happy that such a beautiful girl spoke to him. After he was saved, even though he was despised by girls, he still smiled and thanked. Summer passed, autumn came, and then passed quickly into winter. After that, the new year began and entered 1941. In the new year, Shen Guang is more comfortable to adapt here. In this year, the girl has been studying. There are not many changes in her daily life, but she is more strictly managed by Shen Guang. Let her not play with those unscrupulous guys, and don''t try new excitement because of curiosity. For example, go to a bar, make friends, try sex, take drugs or something - Westerners in this period are still conservative, but they are always indispensable for children without discipline in life, and these children are basically destroyed in the second half of their life after being attracted by unscrupulous idlers. In addition, there are some curious children who will go astray because of curiosity II. Shen Guang doesn''t want the girl around her to run away, so she has strict restrictions on her every day. The girl may feel the discrimination against Shen Guang by the people around her. She naturally stands on Shen Guang''s side, does not agree with the people around her, and will not play with these unscrupulous people. Although these guys don''t have the courage to kill people, they do a lot of robbery and extortion. They have a bad character and will play some tricks. The girl despises such a group of guys. Even if she plays with them, she plays with them like a cat playing with a mouse. In her spare time, after she finished her homework, she sometimes looked for these unscrupulous people to beat them. Especially those who like to find these unscrupulous guys, she played without any burden in her heart. These unscrupulous people are ordinary people, girls with different physique from ordinary people, showing the advantage of rolling. What''s more, she has learned practice here and contacted the exercise method of starting posture. The starting pose was optimized again by Shen Guang. There are two different versions. One is along the previous exercise and needs to move. Another version, like the general action of yoga, needs to be quiet. I don''t know, I thought it was a kind of yoga exercise. Natalia chose a kind of exercise like yoga. In addition to beauty, she also liked this kind of "labor-saving" practice. Girls with these, bully ordinary people. Don''t be too simple. Now, when people nearby heard her name, they trembled and faintly succumbed to her. They did things in a lot of rules. This change made Steve find that fewer people were bothering him. He was beaten once in the past two or three days, and then once a week. After that, half a month, and then a month, no one beat him until there was no beating him nearby. Only when he was out of this range, no one would beat him. Steve was beaten mainly because of his physical disadvantage. "You are a thin and short man. You don''t bow your head and pretend to be a grandson. Instead, you look arrogant. It''s uncomfortable not to beat you!" This is what unscrupulous people say. Steve: " A year is enough to make two strangers friends. After that, they greet each other and talk more. After being saved many times by the girl, Steve has trusted her very much, because she, together with Shen Guang, has a great favor - of course, only this, the two sides are only normal ordinary friends. Because of trust, he even told the girl his dream. "What? Your wish is to join the army? Ha ha ha! Just you? No kidding? " After hearing his wish, the girl laughed and compared each other''s height. Stefton was blasted. "I..." he had nothing to say. Because not only girls laugh at him, but also his good friends laugh at him. However, they just laughed. Unlike others, after hearing his wishes, they directly laughed at him and attacked him. They will never join the army! After the blow of two friends, he did not give up his wish and was still working hard. The girl didn''t hit him anymore, just continued her daily life, Steve? In the eyes of girls, he is just a more interesting person, that''s all. I don''t know whether it is the world of magic change or the world itself. The world is off New York in winter. The average temperature is ten degrees below zero. Compared with global warming in the 21st century, it is really cold here. And because of the sea, the cold wind outside the house kept blowing. The cold wind, like a knife, blew into the bones and kept taking away the heat from the human body. Thin clothes play a limited role. The cold wind easily gets into the clothes. In such bad weather, people in New York continue to freeze to death. Most of them are people without legal status. They are not well prepared. They can''t stand such a bad environment. Shen Guang''s house. The fireplace was lit long ago. Shen Guang and the girl sat on the sofa and snuggled up to each other. "Boss, when saving people, can you just some people who escaped from the Soviet empire?" Natalia said her own thoughts when she saw Shen Guang helping some Chinese. She also wants to save her compatriots. "No problem. As long as they are obedient and willing to work, they will survive this winter." Shen Guang doesn''t mind saving more people when his young girl pleads for mercy. "Hee hee! Thank you, boss! " Natalia turns around happily, hugs Shen Guang and sends Shen Guang a kiss. The girl''s sweet fragrance made Shen Guang unable to refuse and didn''t want to refuse. Princess Shen Guang held her in her arms, bowed her head, tasted the fragrance of a girl, played with her long legs and sexy hips - this is not the 21st century, there is no Lori protection law, and the precocious girl is very tempting. In the US empire in the 21st century, if adults dare to play Lori and are known by outsiders, they will be accused of going to jail (we should not mess around and distinguish the reality). In these days, the US empire, regardless of other countries, does not have this law, which is legal. An era many gentlemen yearn for. "Hee hee! Itch! " The girl twisted her body dishonestly in Shen Guang''s arms, full of vitality. As they get along, she gets closer to Shen Guang. When she looks at Shen Guang, she just admires and is close. The fire flickered in the fireplace, and they looked like warm and interactive lovers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The war is spreading and the war is becoming more and more intense. Every day, we can see how many people died on the battlefield according to some news. Thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands... The number keeps rising. Until recently, more than 100000 people have died. Even if people in the U.S. empire see these numbers, they still feel the serious atmosphere of war. At this time, the atmosphere of public opinion in the US Empire became increasingly tense, and the position of people in this country changed, all leaning towards countries such as Britain and France. Germany has been isolated at this time, and all development is thinking of a bad direction. Shen Guang, who comes from another world, doesn''t care about these. When the west goes to war, it sounds good that the West opposes the * * * dictatorship in Germany. It sounds bad. It''s just that one party is dissatisfied with the previous distribution of interests and unequal resistance, hoping to redefine the distribution of interests through war. In Shen Guang''s opinion, these are just dog bites. He doesn''t need to care about them. He always discriminates against him and is hostile to him. What he really cares about is the country in the East. Although it is two worlds, Shen Guang''s feelings are put on that similar country. However, recently, the US empire has a voice to join the war to save some suffering people in Europe. This voice is getting louder and louder, affecting more and more people. Chapter 181 The U.S. empire in this period is not the overlord after World War II. Seeing the benefits, it will be extra cautious and dare not take action at will. Even if you want to fight, you need the support of more than half of the citizens. The simplest way to get support is to guide public opinion - spread all kinds of information. The bombing of public opinion made their plan successful and won the support of more than half of the citizens. According to the constitution of the American Empire, they remain neutral and cannot start war. It is necessary to get the support of citizens - at least a just excuse is needed in case of lack of confidence. After World War II, the US empire, which became the overlord of the earth, had to make excuses for other countries - even if the excuses were bullshit, he was also an excuse. The lack of confidence has kept them restrained and waiting for an opportunity. On December 7, the island country gave the opportunity to the US empire - this is the Pearl Harbor Incident of the island country. After that, it quickly spread all over the world through radio waves in less than half an hour. American Empire radio, even television, and even everyone here are beginning to know. On the next day, demonstrations even broke out in the streets. Some white people in the US empire even rushed directly into the shops opened in the island country to destroy and rob. The police around turned a blind eye to this and didn''t mean to rescue. Also affected are the Chinese, who dare not resist the big fat sheep. As long as there are riots in the American Empire, they will always suffer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suburbs, new Chinatown, here. In later generations, this place is an inch of gold and an inch of land. Nowadays, this is a remote suburb. The land is desolate and unattended. Shen Guang bought this large piece of land at the price of cabbage. Shen Guang is also holding money to enclose land. He encloses a large piece of land here. In the eyes of others, his behavior is just a big head of injustice and a representative of a fool. They didn''t change their mind until they saw the changes here. After that, great changes have taken place here. First, Shen Guang took out part of the land and quickly established a new town - New Chinatown. This is the land purchased with Shen Guang''s money, and the construction is also Shen Guang''s money, so the town also belongs to Shen Guang''s unique town. At the beginning, the construction speed here was very fast. It was only a month. Here, many houses were built. After two months, many people lived there, and a small town was formed in three months. After more than a month of construction, beautiful houses quickly rose here. Two months later, there were a large number of Chinese and a small number of white people, some of whom came from Natalia. Whether Chinese or white people living in it can live here, they must accept management. Secondly, they must work here, or their families can''t cause trouble and trouble. Among them, there is strict supervision, and such an area has formed a large new Chinatown and a more reasonable self-sufficient community. Spacious and tidy streets and beautiful and fashionable design have suddenly surpassed this era, making it a beautiful and high-grade new town. This speed of construction, this beautiful town, even here in New York, is second to none, so it became famous all of a sudden and attracted many people to watch the rarity. The people who live here are all moved to tears - even if these houses do not really belong to them, they are still grateful to Shen Guang. This is a unique place for Chinese. They don''t need to worry about walking in the street, being questioned by the police, or being driven out without legal documents, living and dying on their own. There is no need to walk with your head down and see white people make way like grandchildren. There is no need to worry about their children''s education. They are sick There are too many benefits. These arouse their true sense of belonging, belonging to Shen Guang''s club and being loyal to their club. Shen Guang was moved by their changes and was very pleased. Seeing Westerners here, they all envy and envy the Chinese living here. "God! Why are you so pagan! It''s so unfair! Why should a yellow monkey live in such a good place! " All those who saw this beautiful town in the distance spoke sour words. If they want to enter, they are not allowed to enter. Even if the local police come, they must take a search warrant. It''s useless. There is a private convoy. Everyone has a gun and supervises the police with a search warrant. They stared at the policemen with search warrants with warning eyes. You dare to give it a try! Promise to kill you! Under the pressure of this fierce look, even the police who are going to make trouble are careful not to provoke these gentlemen to anger. They had no choice but to look at it from a distance. After the island country attacked Pearl Harbor, some white people who hated it picked up the guys and attacked it with the slogan of attacking the island people. This is a place with personal escort power. These people were found before they arrived, and they were blocked outside. Before they opened it, they reported the matter to Shen Guang. ¡°Boss£¡ We''ve been hit! Request authorization to attack! " "Authorized attack! As long as they dare to plot evil, you will kill them! " Of course, Shen Guang impolitely ordered the attack and directly killed the people below. Private property is sacred. The same is true of private territories. Many Chinese do not understand this. They break into other people''s private territories and are killed. Now Shen Guang uses this to kill those unscrupulous people, which is also tenable, and others will not say anything. "Fuck them!" After receiving Shen Guang''s order, the people of the escort suddenly burst out with great strength. Only when they have lost, can they know that the lost things are precious. They who have lost their home don''t want to lose their home or live that humble life. "If you do it, don''t forget Sergei and them!" Shegail, this guy is a Russian imperialist, that is, the Soviet imperialist in this period. He is only abroad. The Soviet empire belongs to the heresy of western countries. Those who escaped from the rule of the Soviet Empire were called Russian Empire. Because of Natalia, Shen Guang chose some of them to work as white representatives. Xie Gaier is a representative. Because he is obedient, works hard, and is willing to work steadily, Shen Guangcai gave him some power. As soon as they made a move, they decisively let those who took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters suffer. Those who were ready to kill with guns were killed by him with a group of people who were willing to fight. After seeing these people suffer losses, those who are ready to pick up bargains also retreat together, allowing them to survive this crisis. But here in new Chinatown, they only avoided losses and injuries. Other Chinese wine were not so lucky. Most of them suffered serious losses, and some Chinese even died. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the inexplicable void, the vastness is like an abyss, swallowing everything. There seems to be no time, no space, no sound, no... Like nothingness. A huge figure lies in the space of nothingness, sleeping in nothingness. It is huge and sacred, dark and peaceful, like the home side of the creatures together. Suddenly, nothingness disappeared and a deep cosmic starry sky appeared. The sleeping man woke up. The darkness burst, and the holy and soft light appeared. "Why did the gods wake up before dusk?" He said to himself, and the deep starry sky in front of him changed and became hazy. There are endless symbols in front of him, such as familiar numbers 1, 2, 3 and 4, pictographic numbers that have disappeared for a long time, and even civilization numbers that were once hours. These are just one of them, which is difficult to find. All the characters add up like a heavenly book, which is boundless. Even the super of the 21st century can''t peep at that trace. "Where is the problem? There... " "Here!" Chapter 182 Light and shadow change, the stars in the universe change, hundreds of millions of stars, endless light years, go away in a moment, and finally stay on a blue planet. The blue planet is so beautiful in the light of nearby stars, and it is also the most dynamic star in this star system. At a glance. "Abnormal reaction comes from here..." The perspective changes again. On the planet, wildebeests running on the grassland, cheetahs hunting, and lions prowling the territory. In the tropical jungle, giant cranes roam, and giant crocodiles open their eyes. On land, snow covered mountains, raptors roam The natural spirits of the sea, coral, sardine, dolphins, and so on, make this existence slightly pause. Looking at these lively elves, I feel a little happy when I wake up. "This is indeed a dynamic planet..." At the next moment, these disappeared and turned into houses on land. There were many houses, full of everyone''s breath, but all the people were nervous. Lens transition, a battlefield full of gunsmoke, countless people rushed to the position and were harvested by weapons. Every second, thousands of people died, even tens of thousands of people died. The whole battlefield has been smashed, and there are ragged bodies everywhere. The sky was dyed gray by gunsmoke. In the sky, propeller bombers kept dropping iron guys. Countless people, like ants, struggle in the battlefield. At this time, some of the slightly stronger ants let him look at them slightly. "It''s not here..." it''s just a moment, and it''s far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. afternoon. Brooke. Some upset Shen Guang suddenly accepted the systematic prompt. "Warning! Warning! There is something beyond the host that is about to arrive. Please do a good job... The other party has entered... The system is hidden for the time being. " The prompt was so fast that it almost flashed away. Even Shen Guang couldn''t see the content of the prompt. For the first time, this reaction occurred in a simple system. Even Shen Guang, who was full of confidence in the system, felt that the system seemed unreliable. "System! System! " Shen Guang called the system. The whole system didn''t respond at all. The attribute board disappeared. For a moment, Shen Guang was a little confused! The head is blank. After the blank, inexplicable anger appeared. "Sleeping trough! System! damn you! You won''t slip away! " When he came to this world, Shen Guang didn''t say dirty words for nearly a year. Today, he couldn''t help breaking his precepts because of the sudden and temporary disappearance of the system. Shen Guang''s resentment against the system suddenly rose to, which made him want to greet the elders of the system - as if it had elders, Shen Guang didn''t mind greeting. After all, he was rational. He felt that it was boring to scold like this. It was too low. In the end, he didn''t open his mouth. Thinking like this, Shen Guang felt that his previous anger was inexplicably ridiculous. Then the whole person recovered his peace, guarded his mind and silently operated his Bible. His heart is particularly calm, which makes him particularly sensitive at this moment. He is more sensitive to the changes of things around him than his hunch itself. Hoo! The whole world seems to have stopped because of the silent confinement of the void. Time seems to stop, willing to cooperate with the great existence. Shen Guang feels that time has stopped and space has been imprisoned. Everything in the whole human world is suddenly stuck - it''s like pressing the pause button. Vaguely, Shen Guang felt that his thinking was wirelessly dull. He only felt a little light scanning him up and down. He seemed to be seen through, from the body, to the cell, and even the whole soul - a little voice made him believe in this self feeling. In addition to these, Shen Guang can''t feel it anymore. The whole person feels just a trance. It''s like a person''s general normal reaction in an inexplicable daze. The reaction is over without too much time. Brush! The whole world returned to normal again, and Shen Guang looked at the clock moving in front of him. The whole clock was still the previous second. What he experienced was like an illusion. The sky is still the sky, and the earth is still the earth. The whole world seems to have no change. People in this city seem to have not found this change. If the system didn''t appear, Shen Guang thought it was an illusion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cold wind howled. The snow was falling. Shen Guang looked at the snowflakes falling outside. The whole person was motionless. A layer of snowflakes had fallen on him. The Bible is running, always resisting the cold. For a moment, he thinks about what he should do after the system doesn''t appear, and what he should do after the system appears again. Finally, he thought about the next development plan. New Chinatown Shen Guang gradually calmed down. The whole person also had a more rational plan and knew how to choose and arrange. As soon as he shook his body, all the snow fell from him. Shen Guang went back to the house and sat down against the sofa to continue thinking. "The system is recovering..." the system prompt sent Shen Guang a burst of spirit, and the whole subconscious call system. The property board appears! Check the information recorded by the system and find out the reason - except for more recording confidence, other data have not changed. "The host receives the attention of the representative of the will of the universe!" "Information about the ancient goddess of death has been detected." "Find the mark of the ancient goddess of death." "The host obtains the real legal identity of the world." [ancient goddess of death: the oldest God, the most powerful God, the representative of the ancient will of the universe, the maintainer and guardian of the operation of the universe] [mark of ancient goddess of death: the mark of ancient god of death. You have successfully attracted the goddess''s attention] [world legal identity: the legal identity not given by the system can be obtained only after being recognized by the will of the universe] The legal identity given by the non system needs the recognition of the will of the universe Is it the side effect of direct shuttle clothes? Thinking of this, Shen Guang is a little glad that he didn''t mess around. Everything is peaceful development? This needs to be proved later. Ancient goddess of death? When did such a great God appear in this world? Zeus, Odin, God, where are they? Have you gone to make soy sauce? There are other big God monsters in a mess? What are they? For a moment, Shen Guang had a lot of doubts, but the system didn''t answer him. In an instant, he cut out these distractions and tried to keep his mental stability from these influences. Those questions didn''t seem to appear, as if they disappeared into his memory for a moment. He didn''t know why he did it. He just felt it was good and did it naturally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boss, why didn''t you turn on the light? The fireplace is not open. " A good voice came and made Shen Guang wake up from his meditation. Shen Guang saw that a girl with a heat preservation box came in and turned on the light. For a moment, the lights in the house were much brighter. The girl with a smile on her face has instantly become the most beautiful scenery here. "Funa, how''s it going? Is the activity lively tonight?" "Hum! Still talking! I''m waiting for you today! You didn''t come after waiting for a long time. You didn''t answer the phone. People came back early. " The girl frowned and raised her nose. Before Shen Guang explained, she came to the fireplace to light the fire and ignite the charcoal again. Suddenly, the whole room seemed to be much warmer. "At home alone, the fireplace is out. It''s not cold!" Chapter 183 Winter is gone, spring is coming, and it''s warm here in New York again. Yesterday''s rain brought a little surprise to the people in New York! Plants that get moisture will sprout overnight. Birds avoiding the cold also sing on the branches! All those who haven''t heard them all winter smile. The damn winter is finally over! evening. The bird has returned to its nest and there is no trace of people around. The sea has been going on for thousands of years without interrupting the sea tide. The sea, riprap, barren weeds, and budding trees. There seemed to be no one around. The sea beat the rocks on the shore and smoothed the edges and corners of the rocks. The air is full of dangerous smell of damp and cold, which decreases steadily and rapidly. Deep in the woods, a car stopped here quietly. Several people took the car as a barrier, cleared out an open space, put drinks on it, and ate and drank here. The smell of these people is cold. After they disperse, they don''t feel very good. It''s cold and doesn''t say. It also has a rotten smell, like the smell of rats in the sewer and the smell of poisonous snakes. At the moment, eating and drinking is coming to an end, and everyone is smoking. "It''s so cold! I''ll get dressed! " When the cold wind blew, one realized that it was time to add clothes. "Ha ha! Go! We''re here to watch! " The companion laughed. "Here they are!" As soon as the man got into the car, found his clothes and put them on, he heard the excited cry of his companion. "Coming? Where? Let me see! " Then the voice of his companions and the voice of several people climbing the roof. He put on his clothes and ran out. He saw that almost everyone climbed to the roof, and he climbed up himself. In the dark, a small broken ship swayed from the distant sea and slowly approached the shore. As the boat drew closer and closer, the outline could be seen. ¡°Oh! Finally! ha-ha! Guys, get ready to receive the goods! " Several people were on the roof, pleasantly surprised. "Let''s go! Guys! Let''s go! " Several people jumped out of the car and came to the car. Everyone was equipped with a guy. Then they all got in the car and drove to the beach. When they were close to the beach, the ship had not landed yet. They stopped carefully. A man came down and sneaked to the beach. He looked around and waved after confirming that it was not safe. "It''s all right, come here!" The people in the car stopped now. The ship flashed after they stopped. "It''s really them!" Looking at the flashing light, several people responded more relaxed. After receiving the response, he accelerated towards the shore. "Hey, hey, I hope there are more good goods in the goods this time!" It was as if I saw banknotes. Someone couldn''t help laughing. "Fool! Be careful, don''t relax! " The companion laughed and scolded. The ship then approached the shore quickly at high tide and stopped carefully. But this is not a qualified wharf. The ship is still a certain distance from the shore. It seems that people who get off the ship have to wade through the cold water to move forward. On board, the engine made a roaring noise. The ship smelled rotten and bloody. One by one with a cold smell, copying the guy to the dark underground cabin. They took whips and shook them from time to time. The air was slapped by him, showing off their ferocity. In the dim light, they could see pistols pinned to their waists, frightening their enemies. The underground cabin has limited space and the air inside is turbid, with a strange smell of urine. Dark and damp, like a dirty cage. When a normal person comes here and suddenly smells the smell, he will definitely suffocate. These people with weapons seemed to have adapted to this environment. In this suffocating environment, they suddenly pushed open narrow doors and shouted inside. "Pigs, it''s the station. Get out quickly!" "Come on! Hurry up! " This urge is heard in all cages. Shrouded in silence, there was no sound. "Fuck, I forgot again. You can''t understand people!" The man muttered a curse and kicked below. WOW! A dirty deformed enamel cylinder rolled aside. ¡°Shit£¡ This is not dinner! You pigs who only know how to eat! Don''t come out soon! " He looked at the enamel jar with disgust, waved the whip and hit it inside - the enamel jar is the guy for pigs to eat "Ah! Ah! " The pigs inside screamed. Almost the whole cabin is full of this sound. With little effort, they drove out all the "pigs" and drove them out of the cage below to the deck. Almost all of them were beaten. There were several marks of being beaten on everyone, and their thin clothes were broken. Now driven out, everyone came out trembling and looked around the black on the deck helplessly. Without giving them extra time to observe their surroundings, those with whips immediately drove them away: "pigs! Get down! Hurry up! " A group of people were finally driven off the ship and unprepared into the cold sea. "Ah!" Frightened by the cold sea water, the unprepared people screamed. "Cough..." some people couldn''t stand steadily and choked by the sea water. "Hahaha..." the people on board laughed and felt very interesting. The sea waves rolled, and the people who got into the water choked by the cold sea, almost drowned, and finally came ashore trembling. Some people are very angry. When they look back, they see something that makes them even more angry - a pedal is stretched out above. If they step on this pedal, they can land safely without going into the water. Those ghosts who drove them down came from here! They got off the boat from here, took the guy and continued to catch up. "Stand up! hold it! Get in the car one by one! " Then a man was caught up in a truck. A man was quickly caught up with the car. "You! get off the car! Come here! " In the middle, a woman was stopped. The woman was frightened and shook her head pale. "Hey, hey! Let''s go! " The man, hehe, smiled and dragged her away. "Sobbing..." the woman sobbed and resisted. The disparity of strength was useless. "Hahaha..." others laughed. "The master, save me!" The woman called for help. "What are you doing! Let her go! " A man struggled to pull people. Seeing him coming, the pulled woman was overjoyed and struggled. The woman broke free in an instant and ran to the man who came to save her. "Ha ha! Tok, you can''t even catch a woman! " "Ha ha ha..." Women broke away, they didn''t care, but laughed. Tuoke, the man who dragged the woman, blushed and went to pull the woman. The woman hid behind the rescued man. The man trembled: "we have paid the money! You can''t do this! Ah! " Toke didn''t pull out the knife and stabbed him. "In charge!" A woman''s scream! It was quiet around, and all the "pigs" had a heart twitch. They seemed to be frightened by the scene in front of them. "Hahaha..." looking at the frightened pigs, the people around couldn''t help laughing. kill the chicken to frighten the monkey! This move is really a hundred attempts. Bang! Bang bang! At this time, the sound of guns sounded from all directions. The sound of guns was very abrupt and sounded very dense. The standing goods screamed with fear. "Get down! Get down! " I heard someone call to get down in the middle. They immediately fell down in fear, and then dared not look at or think about anything. Like ostriches, they stuck their heads in the sand and waited for the final fate judgment. "Come with me!" Until the familiar words came, let these frightened ostriches look up. Under the dim light, I can barely see the familiar skin color and hair. "Get up and come with me." Familiar words came again. Although he has a local dialect, he is a colleague from a country. These people burst into tears. Chapter 184 Shen Guang''s house. The gate outside the yard was opened. A car came in with a roar, stopped, put out the car, a tall figure, got off in a hurry, and closed the door. Boom! The action was too loud and the door made a loud noise. The tall figure stuck out his tongue with embarrassment. Without slowing down, he ran in angrily: "boss! boss£¡¡± Shen Guang helplessly looked at the door, and then a light figure rushed up, hugged him and kissed him. "You are so busy that you forget your etiquette?" Shen Guang hugged her and patted her on the head. There was no sense of blame. "Hum! Etiquette is only for outsiders. If you pay attention to etiquette at home, you''ll be tired to death! " The girl twisted dishonestly in Shen Guang''s arms. Her pretty face, angry and smiling, was as beautiful as a fairy. "Seeing how happy you are, you succeeded again this time." Shen Guang put her down and said. "Well, well!" The girl nodded, hugged Shen Guang''s arm and said what she was involved in tonight. "It''s the smuggling of gangsters... We beat it up this time! Hee hee! smooth and clean! The gangsters don''t know we did it this time! " After speaking, she smiled proudly and showed off her harvest this time. The beautiful big eyes looked at Shen Guang with Mei Yi, and the eyes showed: I did so well! Come and praise me! "Well done! Furna! More and more like a soldier! " Shen Guang praised. "Hee hee." The girl rubbed her head against Shen Guang''s head, smiled happily, looked at Shen Guang''s praise, and couldn''t help kissing Shen Guang again. Gangsters, a gangster here in New York, are responsible for smuggling, trafficking in human beings, and even drug trafficking - they do whatever they make money. Shen Guang did not care about these gangs, nor would they be messengers of justice. The reason why they acted was that the people they sold this time came from the land in the East. In the East, there is a war going on in that land. Those who can escape from that land flee one after another. Some people saw business opportunities here and organized some ships under the guise of safe immigration to engage in human trafficking. The people who get on the ship pay the only property. After getting on the ship, they can''t help but become their goods. Slaves, which are not in line with the times, have long disappeared, but black workshops and black factories have replaced legal slaves. They receive slaves from all over the world, work day and night and make money for them. Only a few lucky people can escape. Most of them are tired to death in the black workshop and then thrown out as dead bones without being buried. Shen Guang, who was surprised to know this, naturally cracked down on these gangsters who abducted and trafficked Chinese, saved some abducted Chinese, and then called them up to develop their own strength. Compared with others, these people also pay attention to the kindness of their compatriots, which Shen Guang trusts. Their ability to create wealth also allows Shen Guang to save them. "Don''t be happy too soon! Although others have no evidence, they sometimes don''t need evidence! " After praising, Shen Guang sent a basin of cold water to wake up the goblin and raise his tail. "Hum! Come on! I won''t be afraid of them! " The girl shook Shen Guang''s arm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The old manor is almost the same age as the city of New York. In the manor, the famous coporte family lived. It has been inherited for a long time. The layout looks historical and noble. In the eyes of those who don''t know his details, the coporte family is an aristocrat - living in a luxurious manor. In and out, followed by a group of protective guards and servants who take care of their lives. People at the bottom of them can only look up, envy, envy, chase and so on. Those who know the details of the family know that the family''s bloody history of making a fortune - selling black slaves and accumulating a fortune. Later, although they stood wrong and right, they cunningly betrayed their teammates and let the coport family continue to inherit. Although there were twists and turns, it has always become the envy of others. They inherited the wealth handed down by their ancestors, took over their legacy, became local local leaders and always controlled the power of local gangs. People who know the details of this family, some yearn for it, some despise it and treat it cautiously, but because of the fascinating money, whether yearning or despised, they will cooperate with this family. Because we are all the same, no one is much better than anyone. We can''t live with anyone, nor can we live with interests. At this moment, the three generations of the Capote family are gathering - the grandfather Capote, who is nearly 50 years old, the son Capote, who is in his twenties, and the grandson Capote, who is 11 or 12 years old. I don''t know if I''ve done too many bad things. The Capote family has a thin blood. Now it''s a three-generation single pass. Even if they have more lovers than other men, they still can''t have a second child. Even the third generation of children are not doing well. Their development is even more strange than that of children of the same age. They look short and fat and have exaggerated noses, which has become the laughing stock of others. It may also be that there are too many lovers, or too many bad things (hostile rumors) curse, which makes the grandfather of the older generation very weak, and the whole person looks pale and ill. He tried his best to maintain his affinity and greeted the only grandson of the coporte family like a kind grandfather in front of his grandson. Even in the eyes of others, he is a joke, but in his eyes, it is still the blood of the coport family, baby. His son, who was nearly in his thirties, was pale and looked like an over indulgent man. He still cares about his children, watching his children interact with his father and smiling from time to time. Perhaps because of being laughed at by his peers, the youngest grandson quickly matured. Although he didn''t look good enough, he made them very satisfied. Although he usually looked like a Muggle, they knew that the future heir was very smart and a real gem. "Cough, business has become more and more difficult recently." Although the room was warm, the old man in the room coughed when he spoke. "Yes, father, the goods have been cut off three times, and those who have bought our goods have also encountered trouble." The young Capote looked anxiously at his father. "Oh? Do you know who it is? " He motioned slightly that he had nothing to do and calmed down again, as if he didn''t care at all. "... there are signs that they are Chinese from the East, but we have no evidence." Said the young son. "Evidence? Do we need evidence? " The old father said calmly, with a flat tone but domineering. "Yes, we don''t need evidence!" The young son nodded. "Although we don''t need evidence, we need to test it. Although the face of the coport family is very important, inheritance is more important. Before we know the strength of the enemy, it is necessary to tolerate." The old father, like a wise man, imparted experience to his son. "I think so, too." The young son Capote nodded in agreement. Watching his son recognize his life experience, old Capote greeted his grandson with satisfaction. For a time, the three were like a warm scene of three generations together. Chapter 185 The day the US empire declared war, it immediately began to send troops into the Western battlefield, and the whole world was in an uproar! We are not fools. We understand that the US empire can enter the battlefield so quickly. It is obvious that it has been prepared for a long time. Now the island countries have sent an excuse to the door. There is no reason for the US empire not to use this excuse. But the European battlefield has become a meat grinder, which is now frantically swallowing thousands of lives. Over the past few months, the European war has changed without the participation of the United States empire. The army sent by the US empire is like a spray in the sea, which is insignificant at all. There are risks in the investment of the capitalists of the American Empire! Or terminate! Or increase investment! The U.S. empire, which has obtained a delicious pastry meal from World War I, will obviously not give up this investment. Add chips! This decision led to many recruitment soft text advertisements in the US empire overnight. The overwhelming recruitment advertisements occupy all the topics. These soft articles are very classic and hot-blooded. Even the people in their 60s are boiling with blood, as if it is a great sin not to support the general people of Europe. More enthusiastic than them are the countless young people in the U.S. empire. They were encouraged to join the army regardless of their family''s dissuasion. They also have no reason to prevent these young people from participating, because the war seems to have spread to this country - the island country is constantly launching attacks. Exaggerating general threats gives many people no reason to stop young people from defending the country. As for the casualty data of soldiers who joined the army before? At this time, except for the bereaved families, no one was sad for these people, and almost everyone fell into war fever. Their active participation makes it easier for the US empire to recruit troops. After all, the efficiency of one passive and one active participation is different. In this era, recruitment is very simple. As long as you are healthy and strong, you can almost become a volunteer army to support the European war. At this time, some Chinese joined the army and chose to support the battlefield, but not the European war, but the Pacific battlefield and island countries. On the one hand, prevent the blockade of the island countries, on the other hand, weaken the strength of the Allied Germany and stabilize the National Heart by attacking the island countries. By the way, at this time, take the opportunity to expand its own power. In this world, the island countries have entered the crazy war of death. The island countries colonized by the West in Nanyang have been conquered, and many wealth and resources have been harvested. Many incomes made this country arrogant, as if there were no rivals in the world, clamoring to conquer the Pacific, invade the American Empire, and then dominate the world. Although the world has changed greatly, the general trend remains the same. Shen Guang knows this very well, Naturally, it is impossible for him to miss this opportunity and lay out the layout at this time - not to seek hegemony, but only for some thoughts of the past. If the US empire wants to rise and dominate, it can! But you have to ask me! The Chinese who joined the army were received by Shen Guang. To be on the safe side, he used an illusion ability formed by imitating imperial tools and the knowledge he mastered to plant the seeds of loyalty to him. This thing has no other function, mainly to prevent betrayal, so as not to be bought and become a time bomb for the other party. Once the other party betrays him, he can turn passivity into initiative through this. The recent development of new Chinatown is very rapid, and its reputation is outside. Now it can be said that Chinese from all over the world come to invest. As long as overseas Chinese live in difficulties, it is said that most people will choose to come here to make a living. Most of these people are from China. They are more capable or have some life skills than those who have been cheated here. But after being far away from the ethnic group, even if they master skills, they still have difficulties in life - all kinds of discrimination, fame and robbery, the arrival of the police, communication barriers and difficulties. Many difficulties make people want to be immortal and die. Those with fragile nerves will definitely die hard. Even if and 7 can bear it, there will be no scenery in the past. In new Chinatown, almost all of them are Chinese. They speak Chinese. There are no obstacles to communication. Secondly, there is no need to worry about difficulties, discrimination, rules and so on. This is the paradise where Chinese people live. Almost none of the Chinese who came here wanted to leave. These people who joined quickly added to Shen Guang''s shortage of personnel. Some martial artists who played tricks in the eyes of Westerners were also incorporated into the concise group to teach training, practice martial arts and keep fit. The emergence of guns and guns led to the decline of martial arts. Before the promotion of Chinese martial arts, today Westerners are these people''s martial arts as clown tricks. These people who master Chinese martial arts have a plummeting position in this land - no matter how good martial arts are, they will be knocked down with one shot. Now, only new Chinatown can let them find a little dignity to live. They are very grateful to Shen Guang. The development of new Chinatown can''t stir up any waves outside. Compared with this country, new Chinatown is just a small shrimp. At this time, everyone focuses on the Western battlefield. Who cares about this little shrimp. At this time, a great event happened in the underground world of New York. Almost all gangsters found that their gray income had been stolen. In addition to the wealth deposited in the bank, the family''s money, gold, silver, jewelry and other valuables had all disappeared. Stolen! It''s all gone!! All gone!!! This money is their savings for most of their lives! Many of them don''t trust bank capitalists at all. They are worried that they are unsafe to deposit in the bank. They put their belongings in places they think are very hidden. Unexpectedly, all these seemingly hidden places have been lost! I''ve been busy with money all my life, and now I''ve lost it all at once, which makes these guys almost completely crazy. The New York gangs who knew the news were silent for a moment, then went crazy and broke out all their strength to find those who dared to steal their money. The thieves left a playing card at the scene, and left different cards according to different finances. This is a clue. There is no other clue. Even the source of playing cards has no clue, banks do not have a large number of Financial deposits from unknown sources, and gold, silver and jewelry in the market do not flow into the market Their property is like a spray in the sea, with no trace. These black people have power but nowhere to use them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A passenger plane left the US empire and flew to Europe. On the plane, a man without a record came out quietly, impressively Shen Guang. Shen Guang endured the danger of a modern airliner falling at any time, made a stowaway, boarded the plane quietly, and erased the memory of some people who had seen him with illusion. Due to the bumps and high-altitude noise in the middle, Shen guangzhenqi entered the operation to resist various influences. After surviving the hardships along the way, the plane landed safely. The people who followed quietly left together and then disappeared into the crowd. There was no pause. Half a month later, Shen Guang finally came to his destination one step ahead of schedule, tensberg, Norway. The cube is stored here. Shen Guang decides to come here and take it. In fact, Shen Guang wanted to take this thing before, but he was a little uneasy when the idea appeared. He didn''t understand where the unease came from until he obtained the legal identity of the world. Now that he has obtained legal status, he naturally has no such concern. According to external reports, the German army is attacking here. In fact, the external news is relatively backward. When Shen Guang came here, the German army had occupied here. "Oh? The Hydra has been found? " Shen Guang was a little surprised and went away thinking of a church. On the way, the illusion was transported to the limit, and the whole person sneaked in like a gust of wind. The Germans were not searching door to door and driving people together. If someone walks a little slower, he will be beaten, dare to show hostility and resist, and be killed directly. This remote place, far from the war, began to be unconvinced in the face of the ferocious German army. It didn''t know how to cooperate until it was taught by the German army. At the moment, adults and children, crying with tears, gathered in the streets very pitifully. Although it is spring, the temperature here is not high. After some tossing, it is also dark. These people who are driven out of their homes endure cold and hunger, and die at gunpoint at any time. This day, for them, is simply the darkest day of their life. Chapter 186 The church had been emptied and the priests inside had been taken away by the German army. Nowadays, these people near the church are basically pulled away and gathered, and threatened with guns. Shen Guang didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. Shen Guang, like the same tourist, walked into the church and calmly came to the treasure house. According to the traces above, he quickly found the location of the magic cube. "I can''t believe it''s so easy to get a treasure." Shen Guang, who was ready for battle, did not expect to get something so easily. Even with Shen Guang''s calmness, when he took out the treasure box and saw the blue light shining in the treasure box, he still couldn''t help being a little excited. This is a legendary artifact. Now the wine has come into your hands? Shen Guang was unbelievable, but decided to accept it. "Collect!" Shen Guang used his personal space backpack and put his things away directly. Brush! The whole magic disappeared in Shen Guang''s hands. The next moment, the calm property board appears, flashing data on it. You have obtained the cosmic cube [congratulations on completing the hiding task: you have won the cosmic cube, and you have won a reward.] "Damn the hidden task, does the system point to face?" Looking at this information, Shen Guang make complaints about the system. [task reward, 100000 experience points.] [reward items, magic weapon growth mold, heritage artifact magic sword (one out of two)] [you have enough experience to upgrade] Then, Shen Guang received the system upgrade prompt without coming to see the reward. He had enough experience to upgrade directly. He didn''t ask him whether to upgrade as usual in the past. Shen Guang found this, but didn''t think much, because he agreed to the system upgrade! Instead, the reward system didn''t choose for him. Stop here and let him choose. A faint upgrade golden light flashed like a warm current, which made Shen Guang''s soul warm, and the whole person came with a "complete" happiness. The fatigue brought by his own exercise was swept away, and he felt there was room for progress. The whole person wanted to find someone to try his strength. Shen Guangqiang endured the joy and the expansion brought about by the improvement of power. With this movement, Shen Guangqiang felt that the true Qi had grown again and the efficiency had increased by one point. LV5 is directly changed into lv6, so some changes have taken place in personal data. Before upgrading, Shen Guangquan broke through the 20 of all attributes. After more than a year of exercise, Shen Guangquan''s attributes made + 1 progress. Now upgrade again and add a little more to all attributes. All personal attributes have reached 22 points. With the improvement of attributes, the more you upgrade, the more difficult it is. The increase of a little is as difficult as an athlete breaking the limit. Before, Shen Guang had been promoted continuously after he was promoted to a higher level. Now he has exercised for a year and his full attributes have increased a little. This is an explanation. Now, driven by the upgrade of the system, Shen Guang feels that after going back and exercising, he should be able to increase some attributes. "The promotion of LV7 requires 100000 experience points. The previous rewards and the previous continuation seem to be able to upgrade again soon..." looking at the experience required by the next level, Shen Guang was surprised. "One of two awards? Can I have them all? " Shen Guang tried to communicate with the system, but the system didn''t respond at all. Magic weapon growth mold: a growth weapon with unlimited potential. It is a weapon that grows with the master [note, with divine attribute] Inherited artifact sword: handed down artifact [note, it can''t be used without God] Inheriting the divine weapon, the divine sword sends out sacred light, which can not be ignored. If you don''t read the annotation, many people will choose artifact, but Shen Guang was stunned when he saw the annotation. The handed down artifact must be used by God? "Can''t ordinary people use it?" Let Shen Guang''s choice pause here. The choice in his head made him swing. It was difficult for Shen Guang to choose. If mortals can''t use it, it''s no use even if you get this artifact? Boom! The explosion happened nearby. The roaring explosion seemed to appear suddenly in his ears, which caught Shen Guang unprepared and made his ears buzzing. The whole church shook, the ceiling fell dust, and the ground shook. The movement made Shen Guang tremble and startled. "Choose the magic soldier growth model!" When he was nervous, he subconsciously asked Shen Guang to directly choose the first kind of reward. This is his habit of playing games. After completing the task, he will get the task prize. The best quality award is usually the first one. Now Shen Guang''s subconscious choice is affected by this. "You have obtained the divine soldier growth model!" The system prompts that after Shen Guang makes a decision, the reward is issued immediately. After the election, Shen Guang regretted. Even the pleasure of upgrading was gone. He was no longer in the mood to see the system reward. In his mind, there were only artifacts that went away. The artifact is gone! The handed down artifact is gone!!! "Calm down!" Hoo! -- Shen Guang took a long breath to calm down and sweep the negative emotions into the garbage. He opened the attribute board and looked again. There was no change in the information of the personal magic soldier growth model. Things like eggs quietly occupy a space. "Take it out!" Shen Guang took something out of his mind. Brush! The personal magic soldier growth model disappeared in Shen Guang''s personal space backpack and appeared in Shen Guang''s hands. It''s like an egg as seen on the property board. "Bind personal magic soldier growth model?" As soon as something is taken out, the system binding prompt appears. "Yes!" Although it''s a pity that he lost the opportunity to have a magic weapon, Shen Guang didn''t hesitate to determine directly when binding a new weapon. Just a pause, Shen Guang found that he had more information in his mind. In addition, he felt that he had an extension in his consciousness and could control it. When Shen Guang looked at this thing again, he felt much closer, just like a part of his body. He was very comfortable. Through the information in Shen Guang''s mind, he determined that the thing in his hand was indeed his prize, and its value was no worse than the artifact he had seen before. After understanding the information, Shen Guang no longer feels regret. Boo! At the next moment, the bead broke, and a tower like a heavenly pillar appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. Then the tower changed into a door, then a knife, a sword, a long gun, a firegun, eyes... And the feeling was general, which was also a comfortable deformation. There were too many forms. Looking at these, Shen Guang smiled. He felt that although this weapon was not an artifact, it was not much worse than an artifact. At least it matched him very well. Although it is not powerful now, the future growth is really good and more suitable for him. Although it is not an artifact, it has an artifact attribute. This attribute is also an extraordinary special. With it, it is better than a so-called artifact that can''t be used. At this time, he even suspected that his previous choice was also the result of the influence of the system. After all, the system is somewhat evil. "Mask!" The movement from the outside made Shen Guang subconsciously choose weapons to deform. At the next moment, a mask appeared on Shen Guang''s face, blocking outsiders from peeping. Da Da! There was more gunfire outside. Boom! The church shook again, roared and exploded, and then a man broke through the wall and pasted it on the wall like a picture. The one who fell to the ground was a red skull freak! "What happened? Who beat up the goods? " Shen Guang looked at the guy hanging on the wall unexpectedly. The man on the wall didn''t die. When he stuck to the wall for nearly a second, he slipped off the wall. He turned his head and just saw Shen Guang with a mask. He was behind Shen Guang and was opened. His eyes protruded. The whole person was so excited that he stood up. "You took the treasure!" Chapter 187 The red skeleton held the wall, staggered to his feet and stared at Shen Guang with cannibal eyes. Without the skeleton face of flesh and blood, it looks very ferocious and terrible at this time, which can almost scare the children. Shen Guang ignored him and looked out of the hole. The red skeleton was very angry, but the man in front of him was wearing a mask, which made him unable to feel the details, and temporarily made him endure. He groped quietly on his body, took out a pistol to aim secretly, and secretly recovered the physical discomfort caused by the impact. The steps outside are light and steady, almost unnoticed by ordinary people. Shen Guang''s keen perception still felt the other party''s undisguised publicity. The palpitation in his heart told him that the comer was extraordinary. He must be careful, otherwise he might capsize. This perception is very mysterious. Even if the red skeleton in front of him didn''t bring this feeling to him, even if the red skeleton thought it was hidden, Shen Guang found it. But his little moves can''t bring him a little pressure, and Shen Guang ignores it -- although this guy has a violent breath, he won''t make Shen Guang feel a little threat. Shen Guang is not worried about his safety at all. Poof! With a light sound, the hole broke again, and a large piece of bricks and stones fell, revealing a passage that can pass normally at a height of nearly two meters. Hoo! A man passes through here regardless of the dust. Shen Guang saw a pair of long legs coming in, wearing long boots. They were straight and slender, very beautiful. The boots are shimmering in metallic color, looking simple, clean and generous, and the heels are slightly high-heeled. Women''s boots! On the knee, there is a section of skin without clothes. It is white and healthy. It is beautiful and looks very sexy. The whip tied around the waist, the long sword hanging down, the wrist guard, the round shield, and the long hair tied by the forehead are simple, generous and beautiful, giving people a refreshing feeling. Then the whole person walked into the church, tall, beautiful woman, unique temperament, like a bright crescent moon, so that Shen Guang had a feeling that the world seemed bright because of her. This is a kind of beauty, an illusion caused by beauty. In particular, this temperament, with fatal attraction, her appearance, and did not converge on this beauty, so that all male eyes could not help looking at the past. Her whole body has its own purification gas field, and the dust will automatically avoid her. This ability makes her always keep clean and beautiful, otherwise the dust will stick to her, and even the most beautiful woman will not be beautiful. The visitor took a look at Shen Guang with a mask - this one made Shen Guang feel that the other party was discharging, and made him feel that the woman was very attractive. Similarly, Shen Guang felt that this eye was looking at her, and the secrets on her seemed to be seen through by her. She has a murderous spirit to kill everything. It seems that she means no mercy, which makes people afraid. When she looked over, Shen Guang felt the murderous spirit through her beautiful eyes. Although she had restrained, Shen Guang still felt her determination. At this moment, Shen Guang has determined the identity of the comer. Princess of Paradise Island! Diana Spencer! Her dress, her aura, her weapons, and beauty - these are too obvious signs for Shen Guang to admit his mistake. Why is she here? Difficult to come out again to eliminate the war? Or did the Germans invade paradise island again? Shen Guang doesn''t understand. He feels that the world is in chaos. suppress! Shen Guang flashed a lot of miscellaneous thoughts for a moment, and then he controlled them and swept them out. Diana paused a little. She felt that the masked man couldn''t see through. However, she was sure that Shen Guang didn''t seem hostile. She gave up temporarily, looked directly at the red skeleton and raised her long sword to kill him. This time, she used three parts and left seven parts to guard against the masked people in front of her, which did not mean to test. This action is natural, but it also shows her self-confidence - when fighting, ordinary people don''t dare to put their backs in front of strangers. Bang! The red skeleton took the lead in shooting, but it wasn''t Diana who came in, but Shen Guang. This shot was tricky and secret. It was like a poisonous tongue that had been ambushed for a long time. The bullet flew directly to Shen Guang and lost his head. As if he saw the scene of being shot, the red skeleton couldn''t help laughing. Shen Guang took away the treasure here one step ahead of time, turning his busy time into nothing. This made him feel like making wedding clothes for others, and this feeling made him very angry. Anger turned into hatred. At the moment, his hatred for Shen Guang completely exceeded that of the woman who beat him. When shooting, he had left his original position and ran to Shen Guang, ready to grasp the box in Shen Guang''s hand. This action made him avoid the stabbing sword. After the gun was fired, the bullet flew from Shen Guang''s position and hit the wall. Shen Guang did nothing at all. The red skeleton who had just stood still looked at Shen Guang, who was ok, and the crater on the wall. He was full of confusion, which turned into greater anger. "Impossible!" "Why are you all right when the bullet goes through? Fake! What tricks are you playing at all! Ah! -- " The red skeleton angrily pointed to the crater behind Shen Guang and shouted to Shen Guang as if he had lost his mind. When this sentence came out, he had been kicked out by Shen Guang, and Diana, who was stabbed empty with a sword, didn''t change her moves and took the opportunity to shoot. She had seen that Shen Guang really didn''t mean to shoot her. Her eyes were very bright and looked at Shen Guang''s hand. Boom! The red skeleton hit the brick wall heavily, and the whole person was stuck on it. Her eyes brightened and she could see what was happening in front of her. When the bullet fired, the masked man moved gently, and the bullet rubbed him past. This action looks natural, like an inadvertent action, with a bit of luck. But she knew that it was not luck, but the masked man who hid by strength. Even she couldn''t avoid bullets so easily and naturally. After that, the red skeleton caught it, and the man kicked it out. It looked light and weak. The red skeleton flew out without resistance. This divine reaction to avoid bullets, such a random kick, has been far more than a few lines of mortals. She did not expect that this seemingly mysterious person should have such strength. In this series of attacks, Shen Guang didn''t mean to stop. Just when the red skeleton was stuck on the wall, Shen Guang also gave him a shot. Diana didn''t find out how the gun was taken out by the masked man - she just saw that there was no gun in the masked man''s hand. Bang! A bullet hit the center of the red skull''s forehead. A bullet is almost embedded in the brain hole of a red skull. The bullet was blocked, and the force was transmitted to his head through the stuck bone, which hit the wall. The wall that had been broken was finally broken at this time. "Ah!" The scream of the red skeleton frightened me. "Eh? I didn''t die. My head is very strong. " Shen Guang looked at the red skeleton unexpectedly. After a bullet case was stuck on the red skeleton''s forehead, he didn''t even faint. The whole person didn''t seem to have been affected. Chapter 188 "One shot won''t kill you. What about two? Three shot? " Shen Guang said. The strengthening of red skeleton comes from serum. The strength of this serum surprised Shen Guang. This strength is the same with ordinary iron plates - although the head is the strongest place for human beings. But two shots, three shots... They all hit one position, and the forces are superimposed together. The frightened red skeleton looked even worse. He threw away the empty box in his hand and ran outside. He ran very fast, almost ten meters in an instant. Bang! He moves very fast. Shen Guang moves faster. Almost when he runs out, Shen Guang has shot. The next moment, the second bullet has come out, accurately hitting the position it hit before. "Er!..." Ran out to the door, the red skeleton with white eyes, the whole person froze and fell to the ground. His breath decreased rapidly, and his breath of life weakened rapidly. Shen Guang will not let him go because of this. He can rest assured that the enemy is dead. Just as Shen Guang was preparing whether to replenish the gun, Shen Guang only felt that the warning appeared in his mind. If he dared to hesitate, he would surely fall into a Jedi. "Go!" Without superfluous thoughts, he said the word directly, and his people left here. According to telepathy, go directly in one direction, whether there is a road or not, just hit it directly. At this time, the mask on his face changed, like a cover, covering Shen Guang''s cage, and the front became very sharp, looking like a sharp chisel. With Shen Guang''s movement, he directly hit the front wall. Poof! The thick brick wall in front, like tofu, was directly broken by him, At the same time, there was a roar behind him. The sound wave caused by the roar made Shen Guang tremble all over, his blood boiling, and constantly impacting his fragile blood vessels. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s physical quality is tenacious, no big problem, and breaks through the wall smoothly. When he broke through the wall and came out, he was greeted 100 meters away with machine gun blocking and strafing. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Like the sound of a high-speed electric saw. Mg42 machine gun! Shen Guang recognized this weapon by listening to his voice. The new equipment of the German army, once equipped, is a terrorist weapon that turns the soldiers on the European battlefield, and has won the title of "Schindler''s killing chainsaw". Bullets are like rain, evenly distributed. As long as they come out, there are not many such dense bullets. Dense bullets came head-on, and even though he had made this side, he was still hit by this covering attack. It was just a wave, which made Shen Guang feel the horror of this weapon - flesh and blood were directly torn apart under this attack. Under this attack, the steel plate is also directly broken. If it wasn''t for the weapon just won the system reward, Shen Guang had no doubt and was directly beaten here by this stormy bullet. This is terrible! Even so, Shen Guang still felt that the danger was not over. When he paused, Shen Guang felt danger! The warning sign in your heart suddenly climbed to the top - if you don''t hurry up and fight back, you will die here! In a short time, he will survive, but in the face of the surrounding mg42 concentrated shooting, his consumption will exceed his return air speed. At that time, he will definitely be consumed. This is Shen Guang''s disadvantage. When people are strong and poor, others don''t know his details, but Shen Guang himself knows his weaknesses. It is precisely because of this that he believes in the warning from his heart. Stimulated by the life and death crisis, Shen Guang was calmer and quickly made the right choice. At the next moment, Shen Guang turned like a snake, avoided the main dense bullet rain, took the S-type route against the sparse bullets, swam and killed him - his speed was very fast, and the S-type route made it difficult for most machine guns to lock him. This practice can reduce his consumption. As soon as Shen Guang chose this method, the warning signs in his mind immediately disappeared, and the whole person''s pressure was quickly reduced. At the next moment, two MK2 grenades appeared in his hands - the US empire was rich and powerful. Even Shen Guang used these grenades during World War II. Before he came here, he bought a large number of these grenades from the black market and put them in his personal space backpack. Now he finally sees blood here. Whew, whew! Several grenades were thrown out by him while he was moving. A hundred meters away, several German soldiers were lying behind the mg42, shooting in horror, and did not dare to be distracted at all - the target showed extraordinary performance. A single shot could not kill them, and they killed them like a cunning snake. This is something that has never happened before, and ordinary people can''t do it. It''s too terrible for these ordinary people''s soldiers, which has subverted their three outlooks. When they were frightened, they suddenly saw an object draw a perfect parabola from a distance and fall in front of them. It bounced and rolled right in front of them. "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The landing thing came with a faint smoke. The soldiers were stunned when they saw the falling - the other party threw a grenade at a distance of more than 100 meters in the movement? Then I realized that this is a special grenade!! "Grenades!" Before the grenade was exported, the angry guy exploded in their fear. Boom! The MK2 grenade within a range of nearly 50 yards (i.e. close to 47 meters) exploded at a close range and suddenly overturned the unprepared machine gun team. Along with those soldiers with submachine guns, another grenade was blown over, almost the same - the distance of more than 100 meters was beyond the normal range, and these soldiers were unprepared at all. The two grenades exploded almost at the same time. In an instant, Shen Guang felt the pressure reduced by half. "I was too nervous just now. I threw the grenade early." When the pressure decreases, Shen Guang is more calm. When he runs away, he not only observes the situation around him, but also has time to think. Two grenades appeared in his hand silently, so that those German soldiers who paid attention to Shen Guang could not find out when he took the grenade. The grenade was ready to fall again and explode in front of two machine gun teams. Boom! Boom! It exploded almost at the same time, and Shen Guang grasped the time so well that he didn''t prepare these soldiers to escape at all. Suddenly, Shen Guang found that the threat was gone, which made him relaxed. He didn''t stop. Then he threw two more grenades to completely clean up the threats near him. At this time, he had time to look behind him. Behind him, the church had been trampled into ruins, and now a burst of smoke and dust swept up. The princess of paradise island also killed and looked at him at this time. German soldiers, machine guns are tightening, picking up the ruins and quickly pulling out a man. Then, for fear of Shen Guang''s surrender, the soldiers around formed a human wall and were ready to sacrifice. At the same time, a commander stood up and pointed to Shen Guang and Diana. "Attack!" Around the German army, tacit understanding and quickly formed a blockade. Chapter 189 "Whew!" Before the German command''s attack order was issued, three black spots crossed the dark parabola and flew towards this. When the command was just shouted out, three black spots accurately reached the target, over the German human wall. Worthy of being an elite, I noticed the threat from the sky in the night! When they saw the hand grenades suddenly falling from the sky, these soldiers rushed to the people on the stretcher without hesitation, with enthusiasm and glory on their faces. It was not just a person who did this, but the soldiers around him. Almost in an instant, an ultra thick human wall was stacked - some found it early, others didn''t find it, but did it subconsciously according to training. Burst!!!! Just built a human wall, three grenades superimposed and exploded almost at the same time. The firelight of the explosion is extremely eye-catching. Although it is short, it can still let people see some of the surrounding conditions through the firelight. Grenade explosion is not only fire, but also debris, as well as the shock wave generated by the explosion. Metal fragments easily pierce the human wall and blow the outermost soldiers to pieces. The shock wave raged down, and even though the people below were not injured by the explosion fragments, they were still shocked by the powerful shock wave, spitting out blood and flesh fragments. For a moment, almost all the German soldiers near here lay down. There was a bloody smell in the surrounding gunpowder smoke and handed over the debris of the stumps. The scene was cruel, but no one sympathized with it. Fighting is not a child''s play. There is no mercy to stay. Either you die or I live. In his choice to become minced meat with others, Shen Guangli naturally chose others to become minced meat. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention fighting with an elite army! Shen Guang didn''t dare to stay. Fighting alone, these people are not his opponents, but a group of soldiers with hot weapons is by no means a data problem that one plus one equals two. Like seemingly harmless carbon, sulfur and saltpeter, they react to form deadly gunpowder. When Shen Guang wanted to completely end the battle, the warning appeared again in his mind, and he had to avoid it. The foot made a force and took one step, nearly a foot. It looked like shrinking into an inch. In less than a second, it had taken three big steps. Boom! After he had just taken three steps, there was a roar behind him. This is a shock wave. Compared with this thing, the grenade is much less powerful - it was attacked by a similar explosion in the church before. This time, not just an attack, but a continuous attack. The sound of dense explosions shook the sky and the earth, and metal fragments constantly hit him - although Shen Guang felt that his speed was very fast, he was still caught up by the explosive fragments. At this time, the weapon rewarded by the system becomes a piece of armor again, which blocks the impact of metal fragments. "Boom! Boom! Bang! " The fragments hit the armor, making Shen Guang feel like he was hit by heavy boxing, which made him very uncomfortable. Shen Guang doesn''t care about one punch, two punches... Ten punches, but even Shen Guang doesn''t feel good after heavy blows beyond these numbers. There was a strong breath of metal fragments passing through my ears. The fragments passed so fast that the air was hot. Even though his "armor" was on him, he still felt the terrible lethality. Normal people will definitely be torn to pieces in the face of this explosion. The most terrible thing is the shock wave attack formed by the explosion. The violent shock wave, like a towering wave, rushed from behind in an instant. Shen Guang, who was running, was like a person caught up by the waves. In an instant, he lost control of his body shape and flew out. It was not until he was free from the influence of sound waves that he controlled his body and landed safely. Shen Guang didn''t stop. After landing, he ran out again, and the whole person went in one direction quickly. Boom! Boom!! Behind him, there was another explosion. Even in the dark, the opponent can accurately lock his approximate position and hit him with shell cover. As long as she pauses a little, the spiritual warning will be transmitted to him and let him move constantly. Run! There was nothing to say. Shen Guang ran away without hesitation and had no time to take care of others. Move left! The left front was immediately under cover bombing. Turn right! The right is in the same situation! return! Double the concentration of artillery attack in an instant! This wave of bombing made Shen Guang feel like a fleeing rabbit driven out. He was very oppressed. Similarly, he had to admire the excellent military quality of the German army and the machine gun positions arranged outside the church in a short time. After that, the unknown artillery array and long-range command attack, which played a desperate spirit of not afraid of death. These add up, so that Shen Guang can''t break through. When he was chopping the world, he also felt the use of heat weapons in that world. After walking here, Shen Guang felt that the use of heat weapons in chopping the world was more unworthy than those now - one was a mob and the other was an ace. The gap between the two was too big. Nevertheless, Shen Guang''s speed was still very fast when he made a force. He had gone far with a jump. In addition to being affected by the unexpected attack at the beginning, it became more and more relaxed. Shen Guang also realized that the other party was retreating. In his spare time, he saw several cars coming. They had been loaded and were starting to leave. Divine retreat speed! Make complaints about Shen Guang''s heart, but can''t prevent the other party from withdrawing. If the bombing had not followed him, he would have killed him without hesitation. One minute, two minutes, three minutes The gunfire roared. I haven''t heard it in the middle, but the explosion continued behind Shen Guang. Where he ran, the crater was evenly distributed. Outside the crater, there was a piece of scorched earth without complete vegetation and complete stones. The air was cloudy and full of choking smoke. Dust is floating in the air. People living in such air can only and will definitely damage their respiratory organs in a short time. The gunfire stopped, and Shen Guang''s mind stopped warning him. The shell stopped at the explosion and suddenly entered the silence, which was uncomfortable. Shen Guang subconsciously looked at Diana, who was just like him. There was a piece of scorched earth behind her - she also suffered the same treatment, but her style with the effect of purifying aura was not reduced. Then Shen Guang looked at the church, where the red skeleton had disappeared, leaving only a piece of blood and no body. In the distance, a truck carrying the bodies of German soldiers was slowly leaving here. Further away, a group of elite German soldiers were waiting in full array, slowly covering the SUV driving in front. There is no doubt about their determination to fight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ night. The battle was over and there was complete silence. Shen Guang, who has disarmed the battle, turned his weapon into a gorgeous suit. The design of this suit comes from the design on the lucky draw turntable. The battle clothes look simple and generous, gorgeous and handsome, which makes Shen Guang look extraordinary. Diana had put away her weapons, with a shield on her arm and a long sword on her back. Chapter 190 On a DC-3 airliner. Shen Guang occupied two positions alone and quietly flew to New York of the American Empire. When he came, he didn''t record information. When he returned, Shen Guang also didn''t record information. This is his smuggling. The last time he came, he was in a hurry. All the tools he chose were for the purpose of being in a hurry, and the whole person stayed quietly in the corner and didn''t move as an "invisible person". There is no comfort in the rush of smuggling - mainly because the passenger plane is very bad and the journey is not very pleasant for every passenger. This time, Shen Guang, who was also comfortable to go back, directly occupied a comfortable position and made people take the initiative to ignore him by using illusion. This time, he is much bolder than the last time. No one bothered him. Shen Guang was still thinking about his journey. What we saw along the way was the most embarrassing period in Europe in this period. Anxious pedestrians and withered cities are filled with an uneasy atmosphere everywhere - at this time, many people have begun to stay away from those cities to be bombed because of the war, take children and family, hide down, or leave Europe for America by boat. Among them, the choice of many people is the American Empire - although at this time, the American Empire has declared war with allies such as the German army and fought with island countries at sea. However, European countries have fallen into war, which not only puts many people in danger, but also affects their lives - the prices of some daily necessities such as food are rising. The number of women standing on the street is increasing rapidly. They are willing to make an appointment as long as a piece of bread - it''s not Natalia''s trick, it''s true. It''s just that the beauty is a little ordinary, and those with good temperament are a little more expensive. Shen Guang met women who took the initiative to ask him out, but he was picky and clean. He couldn''t see them at all - there was too much money, and he couldn''t see the featureless stalls on the side of the road. The threat of death, all kinds of pressure, let them choose the American Empire with relatively safe and good development trend. War with island countries? It''s just an island country. It''s nothing at all! At this time, Westerners still despise the eastern countries. Even the island countries that are swaggering in the Pacific are just a clown in the eyes of Westerners. The price of air tickets is very expensive. Many people choose to go by boat. The people of the past American Empire will settle down in the American Empire, and at this time, they will bring a lot of wealth and talents with some technical knowledge. These will promote the development of the American Empire and make this new country accumulate rapidly. The future rise of the U.S. empire is due to the role of these immigrants - for example, top scientists such as Einstein have done so in the past. If it were not for World War II, to break the dominant position of the old western countries and let them lose many essences, the US empire would become the most powerful hegemony on earth. "Alas, the speed is still slow. It''s time to speed up." Thinking of this, Shen Guang is very anxious. The development of his own plan is still a little slow. "However, the world has been in chaos. In the future, what can be said in this world is not necessarily the U.S. empire..." thinking of the appearance of people from the two worlds of red skeleton and Diana at this time, Shen Guang felt that the future of this magical world does not necessarily follow the official history. And last night, what he learned after the war, this is a new world, not just a picture book for entertainment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes back to that night. In the face of the German army, they didn''t go to kill them all. Diana came here to destroy the red skeleton to get the treasure - she knew it was very dangerous for the red skeleton to get the treasure, so she had to destroy it. Now the red skeleton treasure has not been obtained. The whole person is almost dead after being beaten and protected by soldiers. Her purpose is completed and she has not gone after her again. No matter how powerful the red skeleton is, it can''t make any weapons to destroy the world as long as there are no terrible treasures in its hands. The reason why Shen Guang stopped fighting was not only that he got the treasure and made a bargain, but also that he fought back and beat the red skeleton with only one breath, which made him breathe. Although he was later shelled, he now took a big advantage, which didn''t annoy him. The red skeleton can survive and make trouble for the American Empire. As for trouble for him? He has been demonstrating his face this time. The red skeleton can''t find himself if he wants to avenge him. This is one of the reasons why Shen Guang can bypass him. Otherwise, in order to develop, Shen Guang should catch up with what he says and eliminate this hidden danger. Finally, by the way, brush the favor of the princess of Paradise Island! As a normal man, Shen Guang has no reason to stop liking beautiful women - judging from his experience and knowledge, the princess of Paradise Island at this time is still a baby! That''s why Shen Guang doesn''t mind brushing his favor. If the red skeleton doesn''t survive and dies, it can only blame the red skeleton for its bad life. If it dies, it will die. The world will continue to run without anyone. Without the red skeleton night, it will not affect the overall situation. Maybe someone else will replace him. When they saw that they did not attack again, the German soldiers stopped and did not attack them. They are also afraid of the cold. After they get angry, they kill them recklessly. At that time, they will certainly lose - when they retreat, all their defenses are lost, and when they are weakest. The two fierce men are not afraid of shelling, nor will they be afraid of them. They are really afraid of this kind of immortal monster. "Hello, from Huaxia, Shen Guang." After the enemy left, Shen Guang introduced himself. Of course, he didn''t stretch out his hand to shake hands - the battle had just ended, and shaking hands was easy to cause misunderstanding. Besides, if he was rejected, it would be very embarrassing. In order to avoid this, Shen Guang directly omitted these and introduced his name directly. "Paradise Island, Diana." Diana also introduced herself like Shen Guang. "Paradise Island, Diana? Once in London? " Shen Guang vaguely mentioned the events during World War I, but did not name the specific time and people involved. The main reason is that the world has changed. He is not sure whether what he once saw will change at this time. When they said these words, they had left the ruins that had become scorched earth. There is a lot of dust in the air here. They are sensitive and choose to leave here. "Oh? Did you hear about that? " Diana looked at Shen Guang unexpectedly. What Shen Guang said, she did appear there once. After that time, she went back. She wouldn''t have come out if the Hydra hadn''t invaded again. Chapter 191 Coming out of paradise island again, Diana found that the whole human world was in war again. The last time Diana was disappointed because of the human war. The words of Ares, the God of war, appeared in her ears. War doesn''t need his provocation at all, and mankind will fight itself. Diana, who thought of this, was disappointed with mankind again. However, she also found that no one seemed to know what she had done last time. She didn''t know until she investigated the red skull and Hydra organization that no one didn''t know her, but was blocked. This is also the reason why she kept a low profile at that time. The information was underdeveloped, and it was not troublesome to block these messages. Today, besides Hydra and red skull, someone seems to know her, which surprised her. "Although this matter is blocked, it can only block ordinary people. In fact, some people can''t block it." Shen Guang said faintly. Diana nodded. Beauty looked at Shen Guang suspiciously, with examination and undisguised appreciation, just as Shen Guang appreciated beauty. As a Paradise Island Princess growing up in a woman''s country, she is generous, natural and happy with men, just as men appreciate women, giving people the feeling that it is natural. The people in Shen Guang''s memory of the film have tried to beautify her beauty, but when he personally stood in front of her, he still felt that the people in the film or painting books could not be compared with the living people in front of him. Shen Guang is glad that this is not the hot eyed star flag pants in the script. If so, he''ll just leave. "What is your purpose this time? What about the treasure? May I have a look? " Appreciation belongs to appreciation. The princess of Paradise Island has not forgotten the purpose of this time. Her etiquette and self-cultivation did not deviate from the world, even if the requirements were suitable, the night performance was just right. Even a word or an action is perfect, with the meaning of keeping a distance. When it comes to treasures, she looks at the treasures that can destroy the red skeleton. She doesn''t want such treasures to fall into the hands of a madman who also destroys the world. Red skeleton said that the treasure was taken away by Shen Guang. Diana wondered what the treasure was? And how he hid the treasure - she didn''t believe it was hidden. Ordinary treasures are difficult to hide. "Of course it''s for the treasure. Look at the treasure? Why not? " Shen Guang said, and a polyhedral crystal flashing blue light appeared silently in his hand. Magic is not a square body, but a polyhedron. From the perspective of Cong, it looks like a front. Its appearance, in an instant, makes the surrounding light up. In the dark, this thing twinkles, just like the most beautiful kuibao. Even if it is not used for other aspects, it is only used for decoration, which is also a great enjoyment. But the surging and introverted energy makes people dare not be so extravagant. Something might happen. Diana''s perception is more powerful than that of ordinary people. She feels that this treasure has the power of destroying the world, which makes her a little afraid. "This treasure really contains great power... Be careful not to be hurt by its power, and don''t try to rule the world with its power." Diana said, trying to take a look, but in the middle, she stopped. The cube is not only beautiful, but also powerful. She wants to touch it. However, she didn''t want Shen Guang to misunderstand her. She coveted the treasure - although she was curious, she didn''t care about it. The princess of paradise island had a good fortune. Maybe it''s because of the beauty of people or the mood. Shen Guang feels that this is very pleasant, much more pleasant than Asgard''s thunder god in his memory - at least not arrogant to take away the treasure, which won''t disgust him. "Don''t worry, I''m not a red skeleton!" Shen Guang said politely, "you can touch it and have a try." Since Shen Guang showed her, Diana, who was not polite, took the cube directly. Shen Guang: "..." I just let you touch it and didn''t let you take it away. Are you so rude? However, since the thing was taken away, she took it away. Let her have a look first. Anyway, the other party didn''t mean to beg for it - there are also reasons why Shen Guang likes it. Diana is worth his brush. "What a powerful force. I can''t believe what you used to pack it... Ordinary things can''t stop its outward power." After taking over the things in her hand, Diana felt clearer and clearer than before. This cube is stronger than she imagined. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang believed her and showed her things. Diana is more fond of the man in front of her. Shen Guang smiled and didn''t explain how to hold the treasure. When she handed it over, she naturally took it back, and the cube disappeared into his hands again. Diana looked at Shen Guang and stared at the magic cube in his hand. The cube suddenly disappeared in front of her. Diana opened her eyes and still didn''t find out where the cube had disappeared. "It''s nothing, just a backpack." Shen Guang explained faintly. There was a rose in his hand. Ten squares were enough to leave extra space for Shen Guang to put some unimportant things. Rose is just a sundry from personal space backpack and does not occupy much space. "Is it true? It''s amazing! " Diana took the rose and looked at it. It was true. The faint smell of rose brought her a little surprise. This is the first time someone has sent her flowers! It was a simple flower, but it made her a little happy. As for the magical backpack, it is not a rare thing for her. The only thing that can''t be compared is that it can''t hold the magic cube. This is a good start. Next, although it''s not so exaggerated to become old friends who can communicate with each other, they can still exchange addresses - mainly where Shen Guang is now, Diana still didn''t tell Shen Guang about the location of Paradise Island. Despite her good feelings, Diana is not a new girl now. She knows that people are dangerous. Even if she has a good impression of Shen Guang, she will not put Paradise Island in danger. The human world war still affected her mood. Diana wanted to go back to Paradise Island and didn''t want to see the human war. Shen Guang is ready to brush a wave of favor. For this reason, he has to stop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. The airliner landed safely after a bumpy landing. Many passengers, like walking out of hell, hurried down - many people still can''t adapt to the means of transportation, especially the long journey. It''s really not easy. Shen Guang calmly followed him out and disappeared into the airport. In the middle, many people ignored him and didn''t remember that he had taken the airliner. It was not until he had left the airport for a distance that the illusion of ignoring him was withdrawn. "Do you want a ride, sir?" Not long after the cancellation, there was a taxi problem whether to take a taxi. The earliest taxi in the West was a carriage. Later, cars appeared instead of carriages. At this time, New York has become prosperous. There are not only taxis, but also buses. Compared with expensive taxis, 90% of them will choose cheap buses. This is not only the problem of cheap taxis, but also the irregular taxis in this period. There are great security loopholes in safety supervision, which makes some people distrust. "Sit down!" Others worry about this and that. Shen Guang won''t worry. He doesn''t lack money. He can guarantee his safety. The taxi slowly left the airport, midway. "Sir, 200 yuan, fare, please pay the money first?" "Oh! 200 yuan fare, but also paid in advance? Are you right? " Shen Guang asked funny. Chapter 192 Two hundred dollars, even in the 21st century, is still not an ordinary number for ordinary people, let alone now. Shen Guang was not a newcomer. At that time, he needed money to open the way, so he was extravagant and insensitive to numbers. Now after in-depth understanding, he knows that one dollar, two dollars, ten dollars... These are not small numbers. The other party asked for the two hundred dollars. It was definitely a lion''s big mouth. The car he sat in, even if it was a new car, was only $500 at most. And this old car now costs two hundred dollars at a time. It''s a sky high price! With this money, you can buy these two old cars. At this time, even if there are many job opportunities in the American Empire in the world, the average weekly salary of an ordinary person is only 100 (many people can''t earn so much money). Two hundred dollars, an ordinary person''s two-week weekly salary, its purchasing power is equivalent to the purchasing power of more than two thousand dollars in the 21st century. In this world, China''s oceans, more than two oceans can be exchanged for one dollar. Over the past year, he has met many Chinese and knows how many people a big ocean can support. Hundreds of dollars for a train... How to calculate, it''s definitely a lion''s big mouth. Shen Guang has developed in this world. He doesn''t spend as much money as before, but is careful. He would never agree with such a lion! "What? "No?" Seeing Shen Guang unwilling, the driver was not good at coming. Hiss! The car slammed on the brakes! The taxi driver quickly pulled out a gun from under his seat and pointed at Shen Guang. "Hey, actually, I think 200 dollars is less. It should be 500 dollars. No, sir, I''d better hand over all my money!" The taxi driver said to Shen Guang with a smile. The pistol is a sharp weapon for persuading people. He takes the pistol to persuade guests and never misses it - although he specially finds some vulnerable groups to attack, he doesn''t have to worry about revenge afterwards. His smile, that is a greedy smile, very hateful, people want to tear up this face. Agree, this smile is very cold, with indifference to life in his eyes, like a cunning hyena. Shen Guang saw a trace of undisguised ferocity in his eyes - this guy is very vicious, and there is definitely someone dead in his hand. "Hand it all in? Isn''t it robbery? " Shen Guang asked calmly. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky this time that he also met the legendary black car. "Hum! It''s robbery! What''s the matter! " The driver said arrogantly. In the dim light, his face looked ferocious and impatient. "Well, in that case, I can safely save money." Shen Guang said. "Save money? What to save... Er, me, what did you do to me? Why can''t I move... "The driver didn''t understand what Shen Guang meant. Then he was frightened to find that his body kept calling and couldn''t move. Look at the passengers in front of him. In the dark light, the other party looks like a devil. He''s half terrible. He''s going to pee, but he finds that the whole body has betrayed his will and can''t even pee. "Now, keep driving for me. By the way, tell me what happened in New York in recent days..." Shen Guangyou said. "OK..." the driver was frightened to find that his body had violated his mind. Start the car exactly according to the devil''s arrangement, get out of here and continue driving. The car was driving steadily, more steadily than he could control, and he kept talking, saying what he knew. How long has he been doing this kind of robbery and how much he has robbed, except for a few lives... He found that there was no secret at all. The driver was terrified, his face twisted and sweating. He would be in ten minutes, but he had to continue to explain. "God, is this your punishment?" Thinking of those innocent people who died in their own hands, the driver began to regret his mistakes for the first time. Otherwise, this time, he won''t meet the devil! Fortunately, he didn''t have many secrets. The other party soon lost interest. Let him talk about things that ordinary people don''t know about the city. Poker thieves stole all the gang treasures in New York. "... the gangsters in New York are crazy. Everyone looks like a thief and strangers are stared at by them!" "... new Chinatown has been targeted by them... This is a fat meat. They have long wanted a share... This is a good excuse yes! Everyone knows that this is an excuse! Whether it was new Chinatown or not, they decided to plant a ship... "The driver found that when he said this, his face was very rich. When it comes to poker thieves, the other side''s mouth tilts slightly and seems to be proud. When it comes to New York gangs targeting new Chinatown, the other side''s face is ugly and scary - should, shouldn''t, this devil is a poker thief! Thinking of this, the driver was shocked, and then the whole person was surprised and nervous - like escape, he could sell at a high price with this. Uneasy, I don''t know if the other party will let him go. As the car moved forward, he continued to say what he had heard - his circle was very clear about the movements of the gangs. Nearly two hours later. When the bus arrived at the station, the driver suddenly became nervous. He''s waiting for the devil to come. "Go, find a gangster who does bad things and takes them to hell!" The devil said faintly. The driver listened to this sentence and felt that the whole person had sunk into the bottomless abyss of hell. He watched his body return to the car, then started and left without saying a word, and went directly to a vicious Gang headquarters. "How could this happen! Stop! Stop! " The driver shouted in his heart, but it didn''t affect him at all, but his body didn''t mean to change at all. "Help! Somebody help me! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t care about the driver''s life and death anymore. Don''t think, he will die. Even if the illusion control is accidentally released, the "time bomb" he set in the driver''s body will kill him. Shen Guang will not be polite to such a person who killed him. Shen Guang accelerated a few steps and disappeared into the street. In less than three minutes, he finally came home. When he got home, his steps were not covered up. "Who!" As soon as he entered the yard, Shen Guang heard a voice of questioning. Shen Guang knew who was coming as soon as he heard the voice. This is Natalia! He even thought of the girl hiding in the house with a pistol on alert! "It''s me, Funa." Shen Guang said, answering as if he hadn''t found her abnormality. "Ah? Boss is back! " He began to be surprised, and then a surprised voice came. Then Shen Guang saw a light girl running out of the house and threw herself into Shen Guang''s arms. "Boss, you''re finally back. I miss you so much!" The girl held Shen Guang and twisted her body in Shen Guang''s arms. The whole person hung on Shen Guang excitedly. Since living with Shen Guang, the two have lived together like a family without separation. Now she has been separated for nearly two weeks, which makes her miss it very much. She almost has a feeling that life is like a year. (PS: good night, ask for support, recommend tickets! Reward!) Chapter 193 Life is like a year, not only missing, but also relying on. In this crime ridden, order will not be trusted in the United States Empire, it is difficult to have a sense of security. These days, when the US imperial police are unreliable, ordinary people generally buy a shotgun for self-defense, which is not without this reason. Natalia has more knowledge than these ordinary people. A shotgun is not enough to make her feel safe. Only a strong boss like Shen Guang can make her feel safe and become her dependence. With him, the girl feels stable and doesn''t need to worry about the harm from outside, let alone worry about eating and drinking. Before, when Shen Guang was there, she didn''t feel much about it until Shen Guang went out these days, which made her feel deeply. The day before Shen Guang left, she felt very free. She could free herself, drink, play and practice... It''s great that no one cares. After the first day, she felt empty and had no mood to drink and fly herself. She subconsciously continued to do her daily work according to Shen Guang''s requirements and helped Shen Guang supervise the foundation of this land. Think about the days when no one controlled her. She was no longer looking forward to it. It''s boring. She just wants to make arrangements for Shen Guang and show him his achievements when he comes back. However, it was not as simple as she thought. She found that without her boss to protect herself from the wind and rain, she needed to face the turbulent undercurrent from the city. First of all, don''t know, don''t know. Once she knows, she feels very uneasy. Outside the new Chinatown, many outlaws stare here every day and make some small moves here - selling powder, abducting and selling children, collecting protection fees... The gangs have been staring at them. The absence of the boss makes her have no bottom, but she knows that her boss will never compromise with these scum. Even if she has no bottom in her heart, she will continue to attack. Recently, she has heard that a major event is happening in New York. The property of New York gangs has been stolen and lost hundreds of millions! The New York gangs vowed to find the bold thief and eat him alive. It''s easy for Natalia to think, did her boss do it? The more she thinks about it, the more likely she feels. The more likely he is, the more worried he is that this matter will be guessed by others, which will be even worse. In recent days, she heard that the New York gangs were ready to deal with them - the increasing number of strangers outside New Chinatown made Natalia believe the rumor. Because of this, Natalia was very careful. She not only pulled the men and horses, but also prepared for the battle. Now at night, she is very careful and pays attention to the wind and grass outside. Shen Guang came back and made a deliberate voice. She was almost sure that it was Shen Guang''s voice, but she was very careful and confirmed it again. "Why are you dressed up so late? Are you going to war? " Shen Guang looked at Natalia hanging on him and asked jokingly. At night, Shen Guang''s eyesight was not affected. He could still see Natalia''s equipment. Tight clothes, pistols, daggers, grenades, magazines... Scattered, you can fight a war. "No..." the girl said, and began to look up at Shen Guang. The beautiful big eyes were full of smiles, and the young body was almost trembling with joy. It was the joy of reunion after a long separation. Then she thought of something, and she rubbed her little head against Shen Guang''s face. At this time, Shen Guang returned to the house with Natalia hanging on him. Natalia left Shen Guang''s arms and sniffed something on him and his coat. Shen Guang doesn''t adapt to the sudden change of painting style. "What are you doing, Funa?" Shen Guang held down the girl and took down the moving girl hanging on him. "Hum! I''m looking for the smell of fox spirit on boss. " The girl turned behind Shen Guang and sniffed, and still found something left by the fox spirit on the back of his collar. The black line on Shen Guang''s face, what''s this and what? bitch? Who did you learn this from? In just a few days, such a change has taken place? "Fox spirit? I think you are a fox. " Shen Guang hugged the cunning little fox and gently pinched her nose. "Hee hee, boss doesn''t smell like other fox spirits!" After the little fox spirit determined that there was no smell of other fox spirits on his boss, he was very happy and sent a reward. "Funa, who did you learn this for?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, after completing his daily tasks, Shen Guang took Natalia to new Chinatown. It has been several days since he came here. Shen Guang is still looking forward to the changes here. When he came to this world, one of his favorite things is to see the changes here every day. I haven''t seen here for a long time now. After completing the task, I brought Natalia here. New Chinatown. Before Shen Guang came in, he saw the big trucks coming in and out, and some building fragments on the ground. This is the construction site next to the new Chinatown. The expansion of the new Chinatown has not stopped, but continues here. Shen Guang bought a lot of cheap wasteland at the price of Chinese cabbage. This expansion will continue in the future. At this time, the workers have begun to work. They are all Chinese. They know that in the future, this will become the place where he lives. They work very hard, work with heart and work hours. They all spontaneously follow the Chinese arrangements, which has long exceeded the normal scope of work. Under normal circumstances, this requires overtime pay, but these Chinese do not need it. They only need normal wages. Shen Guang''s car didn''t stop here. They left the construction site and went directly to the built residence. Through the entrance, make sure it''s not an outsider. Don''t worry about entering it. Although the new settlement has not been completed, the planning is very beautiful and reasonable. It is a world away from the congested, narrow and dirty old Chinatown. The architecture here tends to be Chinese style, which makes people from China look friendly. On the streets, vendors hawk, children play happily, haircuts and cakes are made on the streets... Except for a few white people shuttling among them, it looks like a Chinese world. In addition, some people are responsible for supervising sanitation. They can''t litter, spit, urinate anywhere, etc. - during this period, the quality of both Chinese and other whites is not high, which requires strict supervision, otherwise the environmental sanitation will never meet the standard. Both white and yellow people are immigrants. They do not necessarily adapt to the environment here. They will bring viruses. It is very important to maintain hygiene. In addition, there are people who maintain order... Scattered, and all departments have all kinds of internal organs. It is their efforts that make new Chinatown maintain a beautiful side. It is precisely this kind of beauty that makes more Chinese see a bright future and let more Chinese join here to build a better future together. "Boss, try the newly baked mutton pancake!" "Boss, this is freshly ground bean juice..." "Miss Natalia, your favorite pastry..." "West Lake Longjing, you have a taste..." "Barbecued pork dumplings, steamed dumplings with three delicacies, fried dumplings..." When the two came here, the people on both sides of the street immediately quieted down, and then erupted into great enthusiasm. They all greeted Shen Guang, and took their own special food to Shen Guang to express their gratitude to him and curry favor with him - the name of the owner is a kind of intimate name for Shen Guang by Chinese, which is different from that of the boss in the West, Can bring each other closer. Even Natalia was greeted warmly. Now everyone here knows that Natalia is the little lover of her boss. She makes fun of her in private. When she sees her, she envies her and flatters her very much. I hope to please Shen Guang''s boss through this. You know, the industries here in new Chinatown are Shen Guang''s. they not only rely on Shen Guang for food and wages, but also protect them and make them live with more dignity This new Chinatown is their paradise, and these are from Shen Guang''s owner. Although these stalls are small stalls, they are strictly managed by Shen Guang. If they are not hygienic, they must not appear here. In this era, those white chefs outside will be ashamed to see the white chef''s clothes and hats stall in new Chinatown. You know, these are ideas from the 21st century. Looking at their smiles and their heartfelt support, Shen Guang was also very happy and had a sense of achievement. He was happy to watch this change. His kung fu was not big. All kinds of different food were in front of him and arranged well. Shen Guang didn''t take advantage of it. He asked others to remember. Although he spent money on these foods, he settled them uniformly when he finally checked out. Those who can serve Shen Guang''s table are definitely the best. They are not only full of color and flavor, but also more suitable for Shen Guang''s stomach, which makes Shen Guang comfortable - the food of this period is not improved. Among them, many people who have mastered Chinese cooking skills come here, and even braid Dynasty imperial kitchen. Shen Guang gave them a safe Chinese world, so they took out their sincerity to repay Shen Guang. Here in new Chinatown, Shen Guang''s problem of eating has been solved, so that he no longer needs to be tortured by those dark dishes. "The new Chinatown school is about to open. You are going to learn some Chinese culture. After all, you can''t forget your roots..." leaving the noisy street, Shen Guang announced a news that surprised and delighted them. Fortunately, both adults and children can learn Chinese characters - there are not many literate people in this period, and there are many illiterates here. Surprisingly, the quality of learning is also related to their life here. Chapter 194 Human memory, compared with ordinary animals, is undoubtedly excellent, but this memory is nothing in front of time. Shen Guang believes that the hearts of this generation of people from China are also Chinese, and their sons will also be Chinese, but they will not believe that their grandchildren are also Chinese - at least more than half of the youngest generation will forget their ancestors and roots. Although their skin is yellow, their heart is not. They despise their skin color from the bottom of their heart, but kneel and lick it. The so-called yellow skin and white heart comes from this. For example, in the port city in the south of China, some "young people" always want to throw themselves into the arms of the Commonwealth and be hostile to the motherland... This is forgetting Ben. Of course, it can''t blame them, but the environment at that time... And the influence of time. Time makes them look at their roots. There are not many such people, and they have a great chance to correct them. They will disappear in time before long. After losing the essence of Chinese people, it is difficult to find Chinese people outside China. Shen Guang doesn''t want to see this happen, let alone the people who come out of his new Chinatown. In that case, all his things will lose their meaning. In order to reduce the number of such people here, Shen Guang can only prepare in advance and teach these Chinese from their hometown to learn Chinese characters and inherit Chinese civilization. Although not all can guarantee that everyone will not forget their roots, it is enough for most people to keep their hearts. Those Chinese who are bent on drawing a line with their roots have no living space here. This is his territory. He can do it. As for teaching, of course, it can''t be those untimely braids, how to be a slave in the dynasty, but something in the new era. The history of China and the tampering history of beibraid Dynasty... Shen guangjue, he won''t be bored. He has a little time to do what he likes in the future. After Shen Guang surprised them, he left here directly and came to a new office area here. Here, everyone is welcoming him. "Boss!" "Good morning, boss!" "Boss, good morning!" These employees are different from the Chinese people who live in neighborhoods and have a sense of small people in the food street. These people have a different general temperament. The wisdom of the workplace elite! Fierce warrior Aura! Or the aura of loyalty! Or the scholar''s spirit and the spirit of striving for strength! Anyway, it looks obvious, divided into different circles. "Good morning, everyone. Nice to meet you. You did a good job!" Shen Guang responded to them warmly, and his praise was not stingy. He said it sincerely. Listening to Shen Guang''s praise, everyone at the scene couldn''t help being excited. This is the boss. Aren''t they so busy just to get the boss''s approval? The boss''s approval, even a word of encouragement, is enough to make the following people work hard. If they are generous, they will do it with twelve points of strength. As a person with the opening and hanging ability that ordinary people do not have, Shen Guang naturally knows that his employees are loyal to him. For those who are loyal to him, he naturally returns generously to the past. After a brief greeting, Shen Guang took them directly to the conference room. In the conference room, the atmosphere was a little more serious. "I''ve seen your work. It''s all good, but it''s not enough compared with this era! This is not to say that you are not doing well, but that our conditions are not good. Others can easily surpass us. We don''t want to be surpassed, so we can only sit harder... "Encouragement and motivation is a master skill for Shen Guang. There is no need to learn. The following employees work diligently after being inspired by him, I wish I could use all my strength to work right away. "Now, several difficulties in front of us need you to do..." "There are too many Chinese in Chinatown. We have created a lot of wealth here, but how to circulate these wealth..." The Chinese here eat, live and use money, and these can''t be made out of nothing. He got a fortune from vampires and werewolves before, but the money seemed a lot, but it was a drop in the bucket to invest in his huge plan. He had just started for a year and was soon short of money. In this case, he also has to find a way to earn some extra money, but this is not a way. He can only do it once. If he does it more often, something will happen. Even if the law is established, the power developed by only one person can not stand the test. Knowing this, Shen guangchai had to find a way to make a quick change so that the wealth here and outside of new Chinatown could circulate. People work together to create wealth, which is more stable and lasting than him alone. "Our first plan is this..." Shen Guang said and distributed the plan. "Fast food? Drinks? Isn''t this soda, what hamburger? " The crowd looked in surprise. If it wasn''t for what the boss took out, they can''t believe that these ordinary and simple things are said to be very popular in the future? And soda cola. What the hell is this? Shen Guang didn''t explain. He from another world knows better than others that several companies have become the top 100 companies in the world. "I''m not asking for your opinions, but giving you a task. You just need to do it seriously!" Shen Guang waved his big hand and ordered directly. Those present here can well implement his plan, but they lack the overall view. It is precisely because they understand this that he will make such direct arrangements. Those real talents are very proud. Even if they develop well here, they can''t be recruited in a short time, unless they bring confidence to everyone after being tested. "Yes! Boss! " A plan passed. Of course, there are more profitable and influential things than this, but if these things are taken out in advance by him, the US empire will get great benefits. Needless to say, his interests will also be robbed. Before the foundation is not solid, Shen Guang is not good for the white cheap American Empire. It is for this reason that he chose this catering industry that will not affect the world change as the primary foundation. "We have developed well recently, which has attracted the covet of many hungry wolves and hyenas..." Shen Guang said It is nothing more than an arrangement to protect their property from plunder. "If anyone dares to move his paw, I''ll chop it!" "Want blackmail! Ask the guy in my hand! " The people were very excited and expressed their determination with action. Recently, they had a good time here in new Chinatown, but when they went out, they had a deeper understanding of the cruelty outside New Chinatown. The more so, the more they don''t want to lose the only pure land in this strange country. Shen Guang''s arrangement was naturally adopted and everyone agreed. (PS: author Jun accidentally deleted the list of books that nobody paid attention to...) Chapter 195 Shen Guang''s arrangements will not be implemented immediately. There are still some problems to be overcome. For example, it is easy to be imitated and copied. Don''t think that white people with high quality won''t take advantage. If there is no legal constraint, they will still copy. Even if there is legal constraint, they will take advantage of the legal loophole to copy. As long as the profits of Shanzhai are large, they would rather go through a long lawsuit and allocate a small amount of compensation... This is an alternative loophole for legalization. Don''t be too surprised when the law is not strictly enforced. According to Shen Guangji, in another world, there is a fashion company that has become one of the top 100 companies in the world. I also remember the underground pirated yellow discs and various blockbusters of the U.S. empire - no matter what the reason is, don''t trust the laws boasted by the U.S. empire too much. Born here, by ability, by means! In this age of discrimination against Chinese, even the law is not fair, because judges are white, and judges are also influenced by the current environment and discriminate against yellow people. In this case, it is disadvantageous for the yellow people who file a lawsuit. Even if money opens the way, it will be settled, but this trouble makes people very unhappy. These difficulties are insurmountable for an ordinary person, but for Shen Guang, it also takes some time, means and even money to overcome them. Shen Guang doesn''t have time to do these intrigues. He directly gives it to the people below to sit down and take a look at it when he has time. If you want to grow, you can''t rely on one person. He needs to let others do it. "There''s another one. We have to have our own radio station! Make your own voice!... " Shen Guang said another thing that can not be ignored. Broadcasting and paper media. Shen Guang from the 21st century knows the importance of these public opinions. Naturally, Shen Guang can''t avoid this one. He even has to firmly grasp this one. In this era, the world does not have a deep understanding of this. Therefore, these management are not strict. "By the way, especially the moment of TV, we can''t ignore it!" Especially now that TV has not become the mainstream, he only needs to pay to get legal photos and equipment, so he can do it by himself. Early admission will bring more benefits, otherwise it will be troublesome to try again in the future. "The boss is wise!" After hearing Shen Guang''s plan, the Chinese present brightened their eyes and were excited. Radio, this thing is very tall, and its status is equivalent to that of later television stations. Ordinary people feel very magical. Although the people here are well-informed, it is the same due to the limitations of the times. There are also English broadcasts here. Although they can understand it, it would be better if they had their own Chinese broadcast. Of course, it can''t be all Chinese, but also English. After all, the mainstream language in this country can''t be less. Even in order to expand its influence, there should be this channel. As for television, this novelty outside the film also has a great attraction to the people present. "I''m just talking about a plan. The key is to rely on you to do it. Therefore, some difficulties still need you to overcome." Shen Guang doesn''t work. Although his plan is very good, it also needs to be implemented. If it is his own, he can''t be busy with so many plans. A plan that cannot be implemented, no matter how good, is meaningless at all. "During this period of time, the public relations department needs to be busy." These plans need to be implemented and can not avoid dealing with others. When they meet people who are difficult to talk to, they need them to go to public relations and persuade others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time always passes by inadvertently. One morning is not enough for their work. After lunch at noon, everyone continued to enter the rhythm of the morning, continued the unfinished plan in the morning, and did not finish the work of this section until before the evening. Shen Guang''s arrangement was over, and those who accepted Shen Guang''s plan began to work. Just this period of work and other work also need Shen Guang to adjust a period of time to check the work completed by the company during this period of time. He is busy these days. After that, his main work is his own practice and things he is more interested in. night. After a busy day, Shen Guang is ready to take Natalia away from new Chinatown and return to the previous residence. They have lived in that residence for nearly a year and have feelings for it. Although new houses have been built here, they are still used to returning here. Their car slowly opened at the gate of new Chinatown. Here is the gate of new Chinatown. It is beautifully built. The correct brick and stone paving, with flower beds next to it and open space around it, looks like a new beautiful small square. This small square also belongs to the land here in new Chinatown. "Is there any excitement today? Why are they all out? " Look at the people outside the car, Shen Guangna, Talia. "Lively? Yes! It''s very busy outside. Look at them all! " The girl excitedly pointed to the people outside the car to introduce Shen Guang. These people are all from new Chinatown, including young men. It was because of them that the car could not speed up. They seem to have met something they expect, and their faces are excited and lose luster. Because of this, even Shen Guang, the boss, ignores it. Among them, there are more young men and whites. They are all Natalia''s compatriots. Because they are obedient, Natalia and need white people to do things, they exist in this new Chinatown. For cultural reasons, Shen Guangshang will not care about their neglect. What is this? Natalia is so happy? Shen Guang didn''t understand why she was so interested until the car drove outside. Just out of new Chinatown, Shen Guang saw the lively scene outside. Some small black-and-white characters squatted in the corner like hyenas and looked at the new Chinatown, full of greed and salivation. At the door, under the dim yellow light, a group of migratory warblers are soliciting guests, which looks very provocative and attracts the attention of more than 80% of Men nearby. Around them, several people from Chinatown are gradually bargaining with these women. "A hundred dollars, not too little!" "A hundred dollars? Do you have gold inlaid there? Ten dollars! Do it or not! No, I''ll find someone else! " "Ten dollars? You can touch it, sir. " "Can only touch..." Shen Guang''s keen hearing, although there is a distance from these, he can still hear their bargaining voice. I haven''t seen this before. I just feel interesting... Angry. I did business at home. Did you pay the venue fee? Have you disinfected it? Look at Natalia again. The girl seems to feel that these are very interesting in front of her. "Cough... When did this start?" Shen Guang grabbed Natalia. "A week ago..." Natalia said, looking out curiously. Outside the car, there is a live spring palace. A plump and flirtatious woman has completed a business and is now being touched by her guests, who are Natalia''s compatriots. He is a hairy guy. As soon as he completes the transaction, he can''t wait to reach into the woman''s pants and rub each other''s plump hips. "You idiot, you hurt me!" The woman scolded in pain. "Hahaha..." there was a burst of laughter around. The boy was at a loss with laughter. "Hey, boy, you can do this..." the woman is experienced. When she sees that the other party is a baby, her voice suddenly softens and guides the other party. The next scene provoked the young people around to swallow their saliva, envious and eager to replace the past. "Hoo! --" On the walls of new Chinatown, there were bursts of whistles. "Shh!" And laughter and contempt. Shen Guang looked over and immediately saw that there were heads standing up in the walls of new Chinatown, all young people. Among them, there are Chinese and whites. Now they seem to get along well. However, most of the Chinese people watching the show are white, and all of them are teenagers aged 11, 23 - they grow fast and are no worse than adults. The reason is that most of the guests are from these hungry empires. At the moment, they all stared at the women outside. "Let''s go! Children, don''t learn this! " Shen Guang immediately started the car and pulled the girl out of here. "Hum! What child? It''s not small! " On the bus, the girl protested. Chapter 196 "What''s the matter with you? At the door... "As soon as she got home, Natalia politely went to cook dinner. Shen Guang scolded her by phone. Is it decent to have such an unsafe factor at the door of your house? Must be solved! "... I can''t help it. I can start a family. I don''t need to waste seeds in such a place... These need your rules." Shen Guang''s censure soon turned into caring about his subordinates and how they got married. During this period, the status of Chinese in this country was not high. In addition to the weakness of the country, it was also a problem that there were not many Chinese. During this period, the Chinese people still remained in the past to inherit their families. They were very conservative, but they always cared about marriage. If the Chinese in new Chinatown are in China and stable, they will almost get married at this time. It''s just that if they leave their hometown because of island aggression, and because they have no fixed place to live, many young people are single. Now that they have stabilized, these single young people are beginning to get restless. The outside of new Chinatown is too tempting for young people. Even if they have different skin colors, they are still excited. Shen Guang, who has a long-term vision, only hates that there are too few Chinese here. Naturally, he is willing to let them inherit their families and encourage them. It was an accident and made me very happy to the people below. "... catch those scum! Ask them what they want! " Shen Guang thought of those gangsters squatting in the corner and ordered. After these arrangements, Natalia has finished her dinner. During this period of time, she has made rapid progress in her own cooking. From Shen Guang''s return yesterday to tonight, she has almost always had to show her cooking skills. "The U.S. empire is still recruiting, and Steve went to sign up again, hee hee, but he was rejected again. Listen to him, he is going to make fake materials and continue to sign up... And the New York gangs here..." Shen Guang came back and Natalia completely relaxed. At the dinner table, he happily watched Shen Guang eat. At the same time, he couldn''t help saying interesting things that had happened recently to Shen Guang. The girl spoke like a sweet lark, which made Shen Guang feel good. Even though the girl didn''t do very well, she still let him eat all the food. Shen Guang also said his plan for today to her. "Radio, we also have our own radio, hee hee, great!..." "Ah? And school? Good!... " Shen Guang''s decision seems to be her decision. Although she doesn''t understand these, she is very happy. She is happier than Shen Guang himself. New York. It''s not quiet recently. After night, it''s full of evil spirit. In remote corners, fighting has increased by more than 30% than usual. After midnight, after another fight, Batman and Zorro appeared. They subdued the survivors and left marks. Once again, powerful journalists in New York magically found out before the police. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside New Chinatown, on a small square. As the time approached early in the morning, the number of guests finally decreased. The temperature dropped, and the scantily dressed warblers lost their business. They rubbed their hands to keep warm, gathered their wallets, and pedaled in front of a large truck. There is no place for them to live here. It is cold at night. They must leave here and go back to rest. "Hey, hey! Old rules! " A man came forward and rubbed his hands. Other men hold knives and guns, hehe smiles, like his hungry wolf who eats people. It''s green and terrible. "Bah! Here you are! " The wandering warbler only looked at it and dared not have any thoughts any more. Although I feel distressed, I still want to give the money. Otherwise, the vampires may rob them directly and kill people - the bloody lesson of the elder still tells them that these villains will really do so. "Hey, hey! You''re smart! " The man smiled and went up to collect the money. He was interested. He was still unruly and took advantage of the woman''s clothes. "Get in the car!" After making a bargain, I let people get on the bus. "Bah!" The other warblers spat secretly, but they dare not speak to offend these villains. This man also dislikes the women who have been doing business all night, takes advantage one by one, and does not delay collecting money quickly - this advanced skill is not mastered by ordinary people, especially among the nearly illiterate villains. The migratory warblers were used to taking advantage, but they didn''t dare to resist. After paying the money, they got on the truck. It''s not easy to be a wandering warbler. They don''t have to fork out their legs to pay money. They have to pay more than half of them. They have to be responsible for their own living expenses. They can save not much. But in order to survive, they have to do so. One woman got on the bus. Soon, all the women got on the bus. Those men who watched the excitement laughed with envy, but they also admired him. That is, if someone else did this, they would never allow it. "Well, guys, we should..." before we finished, we found something strange outside. Directly, they were surrounded by a group of people! In the dark, the cold muzzle of the gun made these villains ready to share the stolen goods in a cold sweat. "Be careful!" "There are enemies!" "Brothers! Copy the guy! " At the next moment, the villains shouted and showed the guys in their hands, but although the cry was loud, no villain dared to start, one by one desperately shrunk his body and wanted to shrink himself in the back. "Hehe, rush, kill, come on!" A sneer came, which made the bullies tremble. With his words, everyone around stood up with submachine guns. Looking at the guys in these people''s hands and looking at their own guys, these people dare not show resistance. This is a submachine gun! The small pistols in their hands are killing their enemies! These guys are not stupid. They shouted before, but none of them had the courage to rush up and die, not to mention knowing that they were defeated. "Brother, where did you come from? We are New York gangsters, our boss... "A man came forward and reported his name, handed cigarettes and paid... His actions are very flattering and humble. Pop! Someone slapped his opponent and disdained to say, "come on!" The smoke was knocked out and banknotes fell on the ground. The man''s face was very ugly, but he managed to squeeze out a smile under the muzzle of the gun: "Hey, brother, we New York gangsters. It won''t be easy to offend New York gangsters. All the money belongs to you. Stop. We''ll never take revenge on our brothers..." Poof! When he kicked over, the man fell and the dog ate the mud. "What did you say? Tie everyone up! " A man scolded impatiently. Negotiations? Cat playing mouse? It''s getting late. It''s so cold. Who has this Kung Fu? The stray warbler in the car? Who dares to try? The villains are stupid. Isn''t the plot right? Instead of reporting to the backstage, and then looking at the face of the backstage, we negotiate. Hello, Hello, everyone. How good is it to sit together and negotiate? Why don''t you behave? "Ah? We are members of the New York gangster. If you have something to say, you can''t ignore the rules... Ah! " But these people who came didn''t listen to what they said. They were tired of what they said, and these people fought directly. A group of villains were beaten into dogs, but they didn''t dare to resist. The warbler on the bus shivered and dared not make a sound. Chapter 197 New York. The impact of the European war continues to expand here, and with the escalation of the war, it continues to attract comprehensive attention. At this time, the number of people killed in a war, the victory or defeat of a war, who won, the vicious weapons in the war and so on have gradually become the topics we are talking about. Although the volunteers sent by the U.S. empire are already being sacrificed and expanding, this information is deliberately blocked by the U.S. imperial government, and the people of the U.S. empire don''t know this. Many people are still standing on the melon eaters, watching the excitement and condemning the allies for their inhumanity. This voice has become the mainstream, from top to bottom, and almost everyone is. Even though most of the few people who supported the Allies were of German descent or those with vested interests, they could not affect the overall situation relative to the voice of the allies. The U.S. imperial government has openly joined the allies and entered the war. They don''t allow such disharmony, and these supporters can''t make their own voice. Some opponents with sensitive identities were controlled by the U.S. imperial government, which also deterred those different voices. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things outside can''t affect Shen Guang, let alone Shen Guang''s plan. He still quietly looked at these, silently developed and quietly expanded his power. Three days in a row. After three days of preparation, the publication of the newspaper finally came to the eve of publication. Shen Guang was in the new Chinatown newspaper office. While looking at the newspapers he had accumulated over the past few days, he took a pen and wrote something in a book. During the break, he stared at the employees of the newspaper and watched them busy. It was a rest. These employees work very hard and have professional talents to implement the plan. They don''t need Shen Guang''s eyes. Shen Guang focuses most of his attention on the newspaper. In this world and this period, although there has been a lot of progress in transmitting information, ordinary people still get new information by reading newspapers, listening to news and listening to the radio. Shen Guang doesn''t have many ways to collect external information. Naturally, he can only collect his own useful news by this means. His advantage over others is that he has the unforgettable and amazing understanding attached to the system, as well as his own memory and insight in the future. Although this is the world of magic reform, these things still have a great reference role, and these information have been transformed into useful information in his hands. It''s amazing to never forget. The role of understanding is too great. It has great advantages in this aspect, which can make Shen Guang easily screen out useful information. After being screened out by him one by one, after his restoration, these information became spicy things of finger essence, and recorded in his book from the perspective of bystanders. Although his memory is excellent, Shen Guang still takes notes of these cleaned things. First, he is ready to show Natalia and serve as an important material for recording. Second, it is to prevent the backup information of the system. The ability of the system to never forget is systematic, not his in essence - after the system seals his power, Shen Guang knows better, The importance of one''s own strength. The system is very powerful, but it is the power of the system, not your own. If you don''t master the system one day, it''s not your own power. Similarly, these notes also happen to take out some spicy comments and become popular on radio and newspapers. Shen Guang understood this, so he came to the end himself. This kind of work is very difficult for others, but it is no trouble for Shen Guang, who has systematic assistance in screening this information. When others passed Shen Guang''s side, they looked at Shen Guang''s serious appearance and admired him with awe. This is not because of the identity of his boss, but the awe of identity intellectuals, as newspaper employees, for the "great power" of his peers. Regardless of their awe, Shen Guang is still looking down to observe the record, even small plates. "Well, Batman and Zorro subdued the crime? Ha ha. " Shen Guang saw this news on a small plate. This has been news for several days. The section is not big. It looks like an entertainment news. It is very not serious. In particular, the title is like Shen Guang. He has a taste of seeing a small editor who is not serious - similar to what he saw on the Internet in his original world, such as "why is an 80 year old woman naked on the street". This shocking title makes Shen Guang interesting. After being happy, Shen Guang ignored these, continued to look, and directly looked for Stark''s information. Stark sells arms and directly advertises in newspapers. Only a few people are qualified to do so. "We have cooperated deeply with the military. There should be a lot of good things?" Shen Guang thought and continued to search for the news he wanted. "Dr. Abraham Erskine..." Shen Guang finally found a name and stopped on it. Although it is only a name and does not introduce other things, there is enough information for Shen Guang. He can analyze other data from it. "The information has been exposed. Who will die if you don''t die?" Shen Guang looked at the information silently. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling that the time was tighter. While Shen Guang was thinking, an employee with sweat on his forehead came forward with a new newspaper with excitement and carefully held it to Shen Guang. "Boss, look, is this kind of typesetting?" "Come out? Well, bring it to me! " Shen Guang was immediately attracted by the new newspaper and put down what he thought before and looked at the first newspaper that had just come out. The newspaper had just come out, with the warmth from the machine and a faint smell of ink. Shen Guang took it over and looked at the newspaper. He couldn''t help smiling. He was very satisfied. The staff observing Shen Guang was relieved to see that Shen Guang was satisfied. It looks more comfortable than today''s newspapers. Nowadays, newspapers are very unreasonable. In order to save materials and move more space, the typesetting is still in the original stage, and it seems very crowded. News and advertisements are mixed and crowded together. On the whole, it seems that it is more a newspaper than a small advertisement. It takes a lot of eyes to read the newspaper. This kind of newspaper, people in this era don''t seem to feel anything, but Shen Guang seems very uncomfortable. Now that he runs his own newspaper, he naturally arranges the newspaper according to his impression - these are the newspaper typesetting methods of the 21st century. At that time, although the network developed and the paper media fell behind a lot, the newspaper layout has been optimized. Shen Guang will naturally borrow these typesetting. Anyway, their newspaper should be different and occupy an advantage. "Very good, good layout, no problem!" Shen Guang said with satisfaction, and then glanced at the content of the first edition. There was no error on it. "All right! Just follow this! " Finally, Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. The above content is different from the hot war topic at present. These are the approximate casualty data of the war. These casualties are not only the European battlefield, but also the data on the Chinese battlefield, as well as the future casualty data. According to the casualties, we condemn the war, call for peace, and call on mankind to stop. At this time, the voice of peace has not been heard from the United States Empire that has not suffered losses. At this time, it is a clear stream. Shen Guangfa doesn''t really love peace, but hopes to brush a wave of prestige and the goodwill of all parties. It''s not important to say it''s important, it''s not important sometimes, it''s important to say it''s important, at least tell the Westerners in this country that the Chinese also have a place to speak - at the same time, it tells the Chinese in a piece of land to hold together. It doesn''t matter. The country is poor and weak. If people don''t give you face, they won''t give you face. Knowing this, Shen Guang was sober and did not rely on it. "Good! Boss£¡ Let''s go now! Please print! " The employee got up in surprise and immediately ran back to recover. Chapter 198 Night. The suburbs of New York without street lights are particularly cold and dark. Hoo! -- The strong wind blew, making some budding trees cry like ghosts. The roar made the desolate suburb seem strange. Boom! Boom The roar of the engine broke the strangeness and made a different sound in the night. Then, two beams of light came from a distance. In the dark, the roaring machine was like a big monster. It was not until it was close that it was clear that three old trucks were approaching from a distance. The dirt road is bumpy. Driving on this section of bumpy dirt road, the old truck is like an old cow under heavy load. It looks like it may fall apart at any time. The dry dirt road was rolled over by the broken truck and stirred up all the dust. From time to time, the dust blew in front of the lights in the daytime and night, leading to a strange scene. On the three trucks, someone said something. A group of people with different clothes are holding the guys in their hands. They are holding the weapons in their hands and checking them absently. They don''t stop until they see the person standing out in front of them. "Listen, this time you rush in and kill me severely. When it''s done, everyone will be ten thousand dollars!" "Ten thousand dollars? Hiss! So many! " Hearing that ten thousand yuan, these people were shocked one by one, and then their faces were hot. The whole person was eager a lot. Ten thousand dollars! That''s ten thousand! At present, it will not exceed $1000 to buy the latest car. For a house in a rich area with a yard, it will not exceed $2500 at most, and it will not exceed $1500 in general areas! The rest of the money, even if not working, can be natural and unrestrained for a few years. If you don''t spend a lot of money and make careful calculations, even if you support your family, you will make the family feel comfortable with food and clothing for several years. If it''s a person, it''s simpler and more natural and unrestrained. Thinking of this, someone on the bus replied without hesitation, "OK! Do it! " "Yes! Do it! " Others echoed together, one by one like hungry wolves, eager to complete the task immediately and get benefits. Under the so-called reward, there must be brave men. These people are desperate for money. At this moment, they have become terrible hungry wolves. "Good! Then I you lucky! I''m sure I''ll get something tonight! " Looking at these hungry wolves, the messenger sneered at them and didn''t envy them at all. Although these ten thousand yuan are bleeding, they are not easy to take. If you die, don''t say ten thousand yuan, there''s no money. Pension, compensation? No, If life is gone, what is the use of more money? What''s more, if you don''t say your life is gone, you won''t even give money. In this case, these people know the danger and are willing to come here. It''s just greed. Greed makes them willing to take their lives to make money, and they are dizzy and believe that they can get benefits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Before entering the night, almost everyone gathered under a temporary stage with their own ponies, living chairs and so on. At night, the people carrying the chairs were ready, and then whispered under the stage, looking forward to the fun show tonight. There are big plays waiting for them tonight. Opera artists from China, Beijing opera, Henan opera, Huangmei Opera, Sichuan Opera... The publicity has been going on for three days. Both Chinese and new Russian are looking forward to Chinese art. The quyi from their hometown has surprised these overseas Chinese with their advantages and tears. It is very complex - they are too hard all the way here. Every time they suffer, they will miss their hometown more and more deeply. There is no one who doesn''t miss their hometown all the time. Some of them want to kill them right away. If they can''t go back, they will try to miss their hometown to solve their missing. Especially after stability, in their spare time, they always pay attention to the domestic news and talk about the news about their hometown in private. Especially in the war of resistance against Japan... Everyone clenched their fists secretly and wanted to go to the battlefield to fight those Japanese aggressors. Nowadays, the operas from their hometown make these Chinese unhappy. They came here early after dinner. As for the Russian people, the reason why they have come here with great interest is not only influenced by the current atmosphere of the American Empire - it sounds good to say that the country in the literary desert of the American Empire highly values all kinds of literary and artistic things, and Chinese opera has a hot impact because Chinese Masters come here to perform. It''s just that the upstarts are eager to need other things to decorate their appearance after they get a lot of money - this situation is common to some rich people who make a lot of money. After they have money, it''s like buying some antiques to decorate their appearance. This situation did not weaken until the US Empire became the global overlord after World War II. In the end, it was almost no longer obsessed with art. At present, this is the mainstream and has a direct impact on many people. Even the European war can''t suppress these. They of Russian descent are also curious about these. What art is it that can make people in this country never forget, so they also followed. When the gongs and drums sounded, the good play began. Off the stage, the audience suddenly calmed down until a beautiful tall figure appeared. "Good!" He won a full house as soon as he came out. Even those of Russian descent who did not understand what was good were infected by the atmosphere, clapped their hands excitedly and shouted in Chinese. It''s just a strange rap tone. It sounds quite strange, which makes those who haven''t heard their praise in Chinese laugh. Outside the stage, a little farther away. Shen Guang looked at the new Chinatown guards with weapons around him and pointed to the stage where the lights were bright and the play had begun. "Do you hear me?" The sound of gongs and drums came from the stage, and the cheering sound like a tsunami came quickly. Although they did not hear what they were singing clearly, they were also infected by the lively atmosphere. One by one, these people stretched out their heads, looked at it, and answered loudly, "I hear you!" "Nice or not!?" Shen Guang asked again. "Sounds good!" Everyone answered together in a much more orderly and powerful voice. "Good? If you don''t get it right, you can''t hear it! " Shen Guang continued. The people nearby suddenly calmed down, and there was a surge of anger on the whole person. If it wasn''t Shen Guang, but someone else, they would shoot the guy who said crow mouth. "Do you live well?" Shen Guang asked again. "Good!" The servant restrained his emotions. "Unfortunately, you may never want to live here again." The following person: " You can''t live here. Where else? Is the boss going to rush people? "Someone said! You don''t deserve to live in such a good place! " Special! Who! The one below stared, angry as an angry bull. At this time, I''m not in the mood to listen to the play. "These people are on their way with the guys! I''m going to kill you. Are you afraid? " Shen Guang continued without seeing their anger. "We have a guy in our hands! Afraid of a bird! Big deal, fight with them! " "Yes! Fight with them! " "Fight with them!" The bottom people completely fried the pot, one by one crying desperately. Chapter 199 Sheep in various stories give the impression that they are gentle. Stories usually shape them into harmless animals and the food of the big gray wolf. Over time, many people mistakenly think that these sheep are really harmless. Rabbits are also portrayed as weak animals who are timid and can only escape when they meet the enemy. Such seriousness makes people crack their bones. They are really dangerous. Sheep will attack people, and they will use their horns and heads against their enemies. The long horns are like daggers. Even a hungry wolf will be stabbed to death. As for rabbits, although they don''t have such sharp tools as horns, they have sharp teeth and powerful feet. When they encounter unavoidable enemies, they still have the courage to fight. Powerful hind feet can kick to death the eagles from the sky and break the throat of hungry wolves. Even at a dead end, they can still bite the enemy with sharp teeth The Chinese here in new Chinatown are naturally not comparable to animals such as sheep and rabbits. Although the influence of braid rule weakened their blood, their blood and courage were not completely cut off, and they did not lack courage. What they lacked was only a board and a direction of progress. Now, they have found the direction of life and the goal of future efforts here in new Chinatown - to protect new Chinatown and their new home! After escaping from the war-torn country and experiencing some almost desperate life, these people cherish their current life. They don''t want their beautiful life to be destroyed and don''t want to return to the desperate and helpless past. They would rather die than go back. Shen Guang''s words completely aroused their blood and really awakened their indelible bravery in their blood. At this time, those who want to destroy their home and their future will work hard. Looking at the war aroused below, Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. The so-called one person desperately, a hundred men are difficult to stop, ten thousand people will die, and run amok all over the world! This group of people have got up and tried their best. There is nothing to stop their victory! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next to new Chinatown, the new construction site is here. A group of Chinese are busy. ¡°Boss£¡ Why don''t we just kill those guys! " The girl Natalia looked at the people who were in full swing below and felt that she couldn''t understand. Obviously, the boss can handle it by himself. Why do you do these actions. It''s a speech, a layout, and... The girls watching these processes are dazzled and can''t understand. Why are things so complicated when they are so simple? It''s so complicated that she will die in the end. In this way, she might as well come by herself. In this way, she won''t let her own people die - the life in new Chinatown these days makes her worry about the people living here. Natalia looked at the busy people and thought with Shen Guang. What she thought was that she couldn''t understand. She couldn''t help asking Shen Guang. "I can help them for a while, but I can''t help them for a lifetime. It''s up to them to be strong. This time, it''s an opportunity, an opportunity to exercise..." Shen Guang pointed to the following and said. A country must have deterrent weapons, such as nuclear bombs, but such animals cannot be used easily. Similarly, a large multinational company and organization can not be supported by one person. Shen Guang, who intends to develop in this regard, will not miss the opportunity to train them. "Those? What''s the relationship between the two, boys? " She opened her eyes and asked Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at her with a smile and didn''t explain. The girl angrily beat the bad boss Shen Guang''s small fist and continued to look at the layout of those people. With the rapid progress of the following arrangements, Natalia had understood the role of these arrangements and was worried about putting down half of them. But what the hell does this have to do with what opportunities? Natalia, dizzy and extremely unsophisticated, grabbed her hair and tried to think about the connection between the two. The more she thought, the more tangled she was. She still didn''t understand for a long time. The whole person walked around impatiently, "... what and what! Trouble! I don''t care! Just tell me why! " Natalia thought for a long time, but she still didn''t think about the reason. She simply didn''t think about it. She directly grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and asked him frantically. It''s like I won''t let go if you don''t explain clearly. "Oh, come on, you''re still young. You don''t understand these. You''ll understand them in the future!" Shen Guang said with a smile. The young girl Natalia is very smart, but her knowledge storage is limited. The whole person jumps off. The angle of thinking is still relatively simple. Shen Guang''s words naturally make it difficult for her to understand for a moment. "What? Stop it! Small? I''m small! Aunt Zhang, Aunt Li, they all say I''m not young! " The girl was angry and immediately held Shen Guang''s arm and protested to him. She is most annoyed that others say she is young. She doesn''t like her age or other aspects - especially being treated by current children. There are already some large-scale crispy breasts, which are really not small, and far superior to their peers, but they are not outstanding in terms of mind. They still belong to little girls. Sometimes, if they are willful, they will play a little girl''s temper. "Aunt Li? Aunt Zhang? How did you get familiar with them? " "Hum! Leave it alone! Tell me! " The girl held Shen Guang''s neck, and the little girl played a rogue. "Hehe, if I tell you, I''ll tell you." Shen Guang had no choice but to pull her down. The girl stopped playing rogue, and the whole person stared at Shen Guang seriously. "Say!" For fear that Shen Guang would stop talking, he urged again before Shen Guang spoke. The girl''s voice was clear and pleasant. Although urged, she came with the little girl''s simplicity. "Well, then, why don''t I end up?" Shen Guang asked her to stop, and then she recovered her composure: "as a boss! How could there be no gang of little brothers! " Natalia stared at Shen Guang for a few seconds, her beautiful big eyes puzzled: "that''s it? No more? " "No!" Shen Guang said. "Boom! Vulgar! Vanity! " Natalia despised Shen Guang. "How dare you drink boss like this and find a fight?" Shen Guang catches the girl who dares to challenge his authority to practice family Dharma. Other people at the scene continued to be busy. It seemed that there was no serious atmosphere of the war. While they were talking, the surrounding layout quickly unfolded, and they were perfectly covered by the darkness. Instead of talking, they became quiet. In this case, they could vaguely hear the sound of gongs, drums and musical instruments from the stage. While working, everyone cocked up their ears and listened to the local accent. Soon, the arrangement was completed and everyone disappeared into the dark. Shen Guang and Natalia sat on a tall tree and leaned together, quietly enjoying the peace before the battle. In the face of the coming war, these rookies are nervous, excited, excited, but not much afraid - they think about plans and ensure that they try not to make mistakes. They thought over and over again until the sound of gongs and drums disappeared and everyone was sleepy to sleep. Only then did they realize that it was getting late. Suddenly, someone shouted. "Here they are!" A cry made all the people who were about to fall asleep open their eyes, then stretched out their hands and grabbed the prepared weapons. The next moment, everyone held their breath and quietly watched the car approaching them. The lights shine from a distance and stand out in the dark. As the car approached, the roar of the engine also reached the ears of the people present. Three cars! After everyone looked at the car, they quickly turned their eyes and thought about what until the front car approached them. Boom! An upright round rolling Purple Mountain wood lay across the front of the broken truck. "Hiss! --" The huge wood suddenly appeared in front, which made the broken truck suddenly brake. Boom! The truck bumped into a huge wood and stopped. Chapter 200 "Hiss!" The harsh sound of brakes pierced the night. "Bang! Bang! " The crash sounded. But the two trucks behind had a rear end collision. In these days, there are not many driving safety rules for future generations. These people drive very wild cars, which are a little faster, and the distance between cars is not a safe distance. The car in front suddenly braked, and the two behind drove a little late and collided at the same time. "Boom! Boom! Bang! " There was a muffled noise from three trucks. The people inside jumped out of their position almost at the same time. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" ¡°Fuck£¡# £¤%¡­¡­¡± ¡°Shit£¡¡ª# £¤%¡­¡­¡± The people in the car were crowded together in an instant. Some people made painful cries, others made curses... For a time, the three carriages were fried and boiled that day. These people are all mixed up in gangs. Their quality is not high. It has become a habit to spit dirty words every day. The American National curses they scold will come. Now these people open their mouths and say dirty words, greeting the people around them, the elders of the driver, and his chrysanthemums - almost all in an instant. The front car. The driver tried his best to control the release plate and stepped on the brake plate, so he didn''t get hurt. After the car stopped, he turned off the engine immediately. The sudden accident gave the driver a bad feeling. He looked carefully ahead and saw a huge round log blocking in front of them. The whole person''s head hummed and realized that it was bad. It''s broken! Was attacked! At the moment, he ignored all the curses in the car! He feels bad all over! The whole person couldn''t control his body and couldn''t help shaking. "Attack!" He tried his best to calm himself down, shouted and sent this bad message to the car. The people in the truck were yelling at the people. They were only happy. They didn''t hear what the enemy attacked for the first time. The car was in a mess and could not feel the curse. Driver: "..." what bastards are these! You''ve been attacked. Don''t you know? "Get up, dut! We were attacked! Come on! We were attacked! " The driver scolded angrily and patted the back in a hurry, which made the fools in the carriage react. "Ah? Was attacked? " The swearing in the car stopped immediately, and the people inside finally realized that they had been attacked. "... # £¤% how was it attacked?" "... £¤% aren''t we here for a sneak attack? How could they be attacked? " "... we were betrayed?" All the swearing words, you and me, are messy, which makes the driver just want to swear. At this time, he doesn''t want to fight, but he thinks about this problem. It''s too much bullshit! What a bunch of brainless fools! Listening to their powerful quarrel, the driver only hates why he didn''t drive faster just now and let these guys just crash to death! What makes him feel good is that although these guys swear, they are not stupid and hopeless. They also know how to pack up their weapons, which finally gives him a sense of security. What makes him more strange is that at this time, it should be a sneak attack, but the enemy did not sneak attack. What''s going on? So hard that it''s just a prank? Or obstacles? Isn''t that right? How did the obstacle suddenly collapse? He thought, starting the stalled car, and found that how to start, the car would never start again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An ambush. Shen Guang''s side. Shen Guang and Natalia looked at the preparation below on the tree for a moment and didn''t mean to intervene. Like the two, there were others who were asked not to take action for the time being. They ambushed in the distance - these people were all fighting. They had participated in the battle when the Chinese abducted to fight the fire before. At present, this upcoming battle is a training for newcomers. They have seen blood. Now they can escort. There is no need to rub experience here. When the enemy car arrived, the trap was set up. A roller directly stopped in front of the road and properly blocked the road ahead. Natalia''s eyes lit up. "Well timed, well done!" As a girl who has been trained for a long time, she evaluates that the person who started the trap will seize the opportunity as the person who came over. "Hehe, don''t be happy too early. Maybe it''s just a commendable point." Shen Guang smiled and couldn''t deny it. Next, it seemed to confirm Shen Guang''s crow mouth. His rookies were stunned when the other party disrupted. They were stunned one by one. They didn''t take the opportunity to attack at this time - in the dark, Shen Guang clearly saw these people holding weapons such as rifles, but hesitated and trembled and dared not shoot! "Your sister! What a fool! Shoot! " Looking at the hesitation of these people, Shen Guang wanted to urge them loudly. He didn''t do so - the fight belongs to these rookies, and the first shot should be given to them. However, Shen Guang was very angry, especially when he looked at his hesitation. His anger jumped up. He almost couldn''t help but go over and kill these guys himself. "I have told you that the enemies have come to kill! You still hesitate! " "There''s nothing to hesitate about! What we agreed to do before! It''s all bullshit? " "... you deserve to die!" At this moment, Shen Guang was also a little emotional. His heart might be turbulent, a little out of control, and his breathing was a little messy. But it was just a moment out of control. Just for a moment, Shen Guang rationally controlled this negative emotion and kept himself calm. In this case, anger is useless. You don''t need to be angry at all. The future has been given to them... Shen Guang persuaded himself to try his best to balance. "Oh! Do it! idiot! Such a good chance! Why not do it! " Shen Guang calmed down, and Natalia, the girl next to Shen Guang, couldn''t control it. She sat beside Shen Guang, muttering anxiously, waving her hands and pulling out her weapons. She wanted to jump down and open the first shot. Her appearance is dangerous and lovely. She comes with a bit of simplicity. Seeing her like this, Shen Guang''s anger disappeared for a moment. Instead, the whole person couldn''t help laughing and hugged her around. She was so excited that she couldn''t help falling down. This is a place more than twelve meters high. If you fall at such a high place, even a girl with extraordinary physique may be injured. The angry girl Natalia felt the concern of her boss. She was in a much better mood and no longer tangled with the following. However, after the following "enemy attack", they still couldn''t help worrying about their own people - even though Shen Guanggang couldn''t help being angry, he still didn''t want his own people to be hurt after his mood passed. "Bang!" A gunshot broke the silence of the night. It turned out that the people on the car were finally straightened out, and those weapons got off one after another. After getting off the car first, you may be very afraid. Whether you see it clearly or not, you will shoot at the place where the suspected enemy is. "The enemy is here?" His companions thought they had found the target, so they all picked up their guns and drove in the same direction. Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! The muzzle of the gun was ablaze with fire, like his snake after snake. Although the level of gunfire is uneven, the momentum is not small and quite frightening. The people on Shen Guang''s side were even more afraid to make a sound. They all lay on the ground and trembled - they were a group of people who had not been strictly trained and had never seen blood. Now they have no confidence in a group of people with guys. Until this wave of gunfire passed, they had a lot of courage. They looked outside bravely and found that there seemed to be no danger. This fits, and the gun stops, "You don''t see what kind of shot you fired! I was so scared that I shot all the bullets! " "You idiot! There''s no bullets! Load! What are you shouting? " "Your voice is the loudest! You''re an idiot! " At this time, the opposite scolded and stopped to load bullets. The curse was so loud that they heard it here. No bullets? As soon as the people in ambush heard this, they became bolder. Someone thought about it, gritted his teeth, raised his gun, and fired a shot in the dark where the other party spoke. Bang! After a shot was fired, Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief, although he did not make any contribution. Special! These guys finally shot! Finally, I didn''t let someone shoot the first shot in the back to cheer you up. Chapter 201 "The battle has finally begun!" The young girl Natalia clenched her beautiful little fist and couldn''t help worrying about her own people. Fortunately, his side opened fire and made a good start. Several sneakers were hit and fell to the ground howling miserably. "Yes!" Natalia couldn''t help being happy for them: "yes! That''s it. Kill them! " The whole man twisted his body and was about to jump up. "Sit down and watch. Don''t be happy too early!" Shen Guang pressed the girl who was about to fall down again and said seriously. He was calm and saw clearly. Unlike Natalia, who was happy to ignore her weaknesses. "Ah?" Natalia realized from Shen Guang''s words that the situation seemed bad. She was puzzled by her patience, sat down and looked at the "fierce" battlefield below. The start shocked the morale of their own people and gave them greater courage to shoot. For a time, they were as powerful as a storm. The shooting was really fierce, and the morale of the fight fell to the extreme, almost making these people run away. But these people were more muddled. They didn''t run away, but observed carefully. They almost laughed at this observation. The other side fired a lot of guns, but they were all fired blindly. In the just wave, except for the first one, it seems that no one else was injured. Such a rookie, such an opponent, let them suddenly pick up their courage and fight back with the weapons in their hands. This shot immediately pressed the opposite side - the bullets on the opposite side were almost empty and were loading, so there was no way to fight back. These people are no longer afraid. The next is shooting at each other, in a short stalemate. The shooting frequency of the two sides almost felt like a storm, but no one on both sides of the battlefield was injured except a few people were injured at the beginning. Even the unresponsive girl, at this moment, watching the "fierce" battle below, will understand what''s going on. The people fighting below opened their guns fiercely, but these people on their own side didn''t even aim their guns. Holding their guns, they opened their guns in the dark. In the middle, more than 90% of the bullets flew eighteen thousand miles away. Even the people who aim at them can''t accurately control the gun with large recoil. When the bullet comes out, the shooter doesn''t know that the bullet has long been biased. They all had a lot of luck in the beginning. Those who just got off the bus are also rookies. They have little experience. When they get down, they don''t avoid, but stand in a dense place. This kind of standing method gives them a chance to hit several people by luck even if they open up disorderly. But the people who got off the bus were not fools. When they saw that their companions were injured, they immediately dispersed and concealed. After that, their own side did not make any contribution any more. In the dark, these rookies can hit the target again in this case. In addition to those who are lucky, they can be blindfolded. Others can shoot indiscriminately and hit their enemies. That''s the hell! Although the gun is fired fiercely, this time, trying to hit the target in the dark night is not what these rookies can do. Shen Guang, rookie, was calm and no suck at these rookies. They are all rookies, have no excellent talents, and other plug-in ordinary people. They have not received any training before. It''s good to be able to shoot... In this case, they don''t escape and are not hurt by the recoil of the gun. At present, they can continue to fight at the risk of their lives. They have commendable courage. There is no need to be too harsh on them. Shen Guang calmed down, and Natalia was worried. She wanted to go down and end the battle in person. "Fool! What kind of shooting! Aim! You have to judge if you can''t aim! What''s wrong with shooting? " "Who is that! Why is the muzzle facing up! Someone is in the sky! " "I can''t hold the gun! Why didn''t you break your face! I fell asleep while teaching you? " "Fool! A bunch of fools! I''ve never seen such a stupid person! " "After this battle, we must practice more! I Swear! It must be doubled! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Natalia saw too many problems and began to be angry, but then it turned into a whisper. Finally, she was in no mood to whisper. Even if she was dull, she already knew that these guys in front of her were a group of rookies. It was good not to escape one by one in the first battle, which made her worry about her own people again. However, to her relief, the boss is very calm, should there be no danger? Although she thought so, she couldn''t help asking her boss, "boss, won''t they be defeated?" "Don''t worry, the people opposite them are not much better than them. Although they are a little better, they don''t play much role in essence." "What''s more, this is our territory. How can we be defeated if we are so well prepared?" Shen Guang said calmly. He has determined the outcome of the battle. Now he stays here just in case of accidents. They were quiet again, but Shen Guang took out the food and gave it to the girl to divert her attention. Below, on the battlefield. The two sides seem to shoot fiercely, but they are half weight, no one is much better than anyone, and whether the bullet can reach people depends on luck. If you are lucky, you may be able to hit people. Three rounds in a row, the bullets on both sides were empty. Both sides tacitly stopped and changed the bullets. At this time, the people on the bus changed the bullets faster, but the situation made them a little less optimistic. Before shooting against each other, the bullets were very cool. Now the bullets are consumed in half, just a few minutes, and the bullets are half empty! How can we play like this? How can it go down? In this case, they wanted to return, but after thinking of the bills, they immediately threw this idea out of the sky. "Maybe the other party has no bullets! Maybe we can win by being serious? " With luck, they didn''t evacuate. However, after that, they no longer dare to shoot bullets. They shoot carefully one by one. Although they are not skilled in bullets, their personal shooting level is steadily improving, and they will judge the enemy''s position according to the muzzle fire. "Ah!" On Shen Guang''s side of the ambush, several unlucky people were unfortunately hit. A group of rookies frightened by the scream suddenly lost their fire. Some people were afraid of being shot. They shrank and dared not shoot. Your morale is low! Natalia is not in the mood to eat. Next, after the scream, he pointed out the direction to the people on and off the car. "Here they are! Call me! " These people are in great spirits. They are swept away by the fear and anxiety of being attacked, ambushed and bullets not hooked. Bang bang! In the dark night, the fierce gunfire rang again. Whether they see or can''t see, they all go in one direction, and whether there is someone or not, they shoot only by feeling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time has passed, nearly half an hour, and the battle continues. However, the ambush side still had a dense number of bullets, while the people on the bus had only a few sporadic bullets. The momentum was extremely weak and the morale was a few points lower. They are almost out of bullets. The other party seems to have an ammunition depot to supply them. They are still fighting! A bunch of rookies just rely on this advantage to spit on them all the time. This kind of play makes them extremely injured! It''s oppressive! Even more desperate, I don''t know when the back road is broken, and the broken car stalls. Special! This is so bullying! The battle is coming to an end. Although the previous battle once entered the garbage period of bullet fighting and fought with the national football team, it still pays attention to Shen Guang and Natalia. Especially now that the victory and defeat are becoming more and more obvious, they have entered the spirit. "Victory is coming!" The girl looked down and was excited. "Yes, it''s winning!" Shen Guang was also infected by the happy girl and couldn''t help smiling on his face. Although these people performed badly at first, they performed well later. Even if they won by relying on the previous arrangement, it is still rare for them. Suddenly, a shield appeared in front of them. "Ding!" There was a sound of metal collision on the shield. "Oh!" Natalia exclaimed. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at the shield in front of her, she was a little uneasy. "The bullets flew around and almost hit you!" Shen Guang was speechless. This shot was really hard to prevent. If he didn''t feel more sensitive and had a premonition of danger, maybe Natalia was really unlucky and was hit by stray bullets. Chapter 202 In addition to this episode, the following was carried out according to Shen Guang''s prediction. A group of ill intentioned intruders were forced into a dead corner by a group of rookies, who occupied a great advantage with their prior preparation. Finally, the intruder ran out of bullets and could only watch the enemy close up step by step and surround them. They wanted to run, but found that they were surrounded and couldn''t even run away. "Bang!" The most terrible thing is that this group of rookies have not stopped shooting, walked one step and fired one shot at this time. "Ah!" "Ouch!" At this point, many people who didn''t have much room to escape were taken care of by many bullets and hit many by bullets. The rookies were careless and didn''t mean to stop. When they saw that the people on the ground were still moving, they immediately raised the muzzle of the gun to make up for it. Fortunately, their shooting skills are not accurate. If they hit them before, they were only lucky. Otherwise, those who screamed on the ground would be killed immediately. Even so, they still had a cold sweat and felt the bullet close to their head. They could no longer hold on and collapsed: "surrender! I surrender! -- " The cry was pitiful and shrill. After shouting, he directly burst into tears. "Surrender! We surrender! Don''t shoot! Please don''t shoot! We surrender! " Then, some people who fell into such a desperate situation shouted together. People are afraid of death. How many heroes are there in ancient and modern times? How many people are calm about death? Not to mention the villains in front of us. They can fight for money, but they are still afraid of death. In this way, in the face of death at any time, there are not many who don''t collapse, not to mention these villains who just work with money. At the moment, they could no longer resist. RMB ten thousand yuan? entrust? Default? If you don''t even receive money, how can you break the contract! also! This time I come here, the other party is ready for the trap! I must have been betrayed! Faced with the muzzle of a gun that could take small lives at any time, these villains were completely sober. "I shouldn''t have come here!" At the same time, I regret coming here and regretting that I shouldn''t have come. The scene was quiet because of the shouting. No one expected that the other party would surrender so immoral! The rookies looked at each other and couldn''t make a decision. Their owners didn''t say what to do. And those who didn''t shout out surrender on the other side also showed a look of expectation. Before long, someone responded. "Surrender? Throw out your weapons and raise your hands! Come out! " Hoo! Hearing this meeting, not only those who spoke were relieved, but others also breathed a sigh of relief. "Remember, if there is any change, shoot indiscriminately!" This sentence made the whole person who surrendered nervous while reading it. Scare! A group of villains, afraid of causing misunderstanding and being killed, immediately behave themselves. They are really afraid that after the other party deceives them, they will kill them after they are bound. Fortunately, the worst didn''t happen. No one dared not cooperate in the face of death threats. Everyone looked at the person who came out carefully, was accepted, and then tied up, with no intention of harming. "Oh! Thank God! " "Woo woo! God did not abandon us! " This made the villains'' hearts half down, and the whole person was moved to cry. He kept thanking them for their kindness and God''s manifestation. "Mind God! Hurry! " The rookies were upset and pointed guns at them. Villains: "..." we''re just a mantra, okay? What else is wrong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle is over. A group of prisoners were taken away. In an hour. The result of the battle was quickly reported to Shen Guang. Here in new Chinatown, Shen Guang and Natalia live here. "There are three serious injuries, twelve minor injuries to varying degrees, and other scattered unrelated minor injuries." Shen Guang read, some dissatisfied. With their arrangement, the battle should be solved quickly, and no one can be injured. Unfortunately, the plan did not do this because the participants were too poor. He was ready. All the seriously injured people were carried down for treatment as soon as they were injured, otherwise the three seriously injured people would die. Those with minor injuries may also be disabled or life-threatening due to blood loss and failure to deal with them in time. "We are lucky on our side! Five of them are dead! And all died without treatment. There are three unlucky people who are very dangerous. The whole person is about to die. " Natalia gloated at the loss of the invaders. She has no sympathy for these rogue invaders. "Yes!" Shen Guang nodded, took the information and looked at it. They won''t make great efforts to save these people. Whether they will die depends on their luck. Even if they don''t die, they will leave a disability. Eleven people were slightly injured to varying degrees. These people were forced to follow. What about the relief treatment? A word bomb to send you to God, is it a rescue? "Clean up the battlefield, pull the car away and shovel all the land! Cartridge case bullets, pick them up if you can! Well done! " Looking at the battlefield processing results, Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. Although the battle was in the suburbs, it was too noisy and lasted so long. Don''t try to hide it from others. Many people already know it at this time. But we know that the battlefield needs to be cleaned up. We can''t leave a handle on others. At least we are in a weak position in the general righteousness. The professional cleaning team of new Chinatown went out all night to clean up quickly - although it was very dry before, it was very talented to deal with these, and draw inferences from one instance. The prisoners were transferred out and did not stay in new Chinatown. The blood was shoveled, and even the wounded were transferred. Three old trucks were demolished by them overnight. The car was too broken and difficult to use. They didn''t feel bad when they demolished it. Instead, they had the pleasure of destroying the car. Although these trucks are old cars, they are not affordable to ordinary people. Even for them, they are a fortune. Now such a car has been demolished by them. In addition to some heartache, it is more a sense of achievement. In the future, when you find someone to brag and pretend to be forced, you have an excuse. This group of people was very fast. They arrived in less than an hour, and the scene was almost cleaned up - except for a few cartridge cases, there was almost nothing left. After the battle was over and the battlefield was cleaned up, nearly two hours later, heavily armed police arrived late. After nothing was gained at the scene, they all drove away to Chinatown. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after Shen Guang finished reading the materials, a team of lawyers respectfully came to Shen Guang. These lawyers are the elite of New York and have made great achievements in law firms. They are the roles that others look up to. At the moment, despite the fatigue of late at night, they respectfully report to Shen Guang. It looks very professional, but it''s not. Their respect is just an attitude that the employer gives a lot of commission. In their eyes, the employer who pays is just, and anyone who endangers the employer is a villain. Even the police and the investigation bureau dare to jump on and bite. Such a person, the best life, life is very moist. "... sir, the villains have left. You have no problem. You are completely just!" (PS: good night) Chapter 203 The next day, early in the morning. People in new Chinatown suddenly found that melodious music sounded and then reported the time at the whole hour. At this time, all the Chinese who woke up, and even the Russian, could no longer sleep, and almost all looked at the public radio that made a sound. At this time, they all got up and started a new day''s work. The whole person was full of energy. The whole new Chinatown suddenly lived beyond the ordinary, very lively. Wang Laoliu, like a salted fish, yawned, got up bleary eyed and left his narrow residence. Wang Laoliu, surnamed Wang, ranks sixth at home and is also called Wang Laoliu. Because everyone calls him Wang Laoliu, his real name has been forgotten. Because there are many brothers and sisters in the family, the Wang family has been living a hard life. People in their twenties are still single. The whole face is also relatively old. Some people believe that he is in his forties. The war broke out, and his family suffered another disaster. He had to run out for a living alone, and then take a boat. He immigrated muddleheaded. After being rescued, I knew that I had gone abroad. It was impossible to go back in my life. Can''t go home? Then forget it? Anyway, I''m starving to death when I go home. I can eat enough here. I just don''t know how the brothers are? He saw several compatriots holding newspapers and dancing excitedly. Some of them couldn''t understand. "It''s just a newspaper. Do you need to be so excited?" "Is this your own newspaper? Should this be a good thing? But if you don''t know how to read, it shouldn''t have much to do with you? " When I came to the food street, I heard the noise before I came in. "Wang Laoliu, I just got up!" "Old six, you are so lazy, how can you marry a daughter-in-law!" "Yes, old six, the school starts. Why don''t you sign up?" As soon as I came in, there were greetings everywhere, and half of them were preachers. Although there was no evil intention, listening to these made Wang Laoliu very uncomfortable. "Well, ah, well." Wang Laoliu impatiently dealt with it with "um, ah, um". The smell of food made Wang Laoliu drool. Wang Laoliu looked at all kinds of delicious food on both sides and wanted to eat. After touching my pocket, I only have a little money left. I can save on steamed bread and support some days. If I eat better, I can''t support a meal at all. "Forget it, I just eat steamed bread these days. I''m going to vomit. I''d better have a good meal!" "I heard that the new chicken leg hamburger is very cheap and delicious, so buy this and try it?" Wang Laoliu soon got a chicken leg hamburger, which was enough for him to eat. Wang Laoliu, who has been eating steamed bread these days, just feels that this hamburger is the best thing to eat. "Delicious! Delicious! " Wang Laoliu took a big bite and ate it. He soon finished the big Han castle. Six full! Wang Laoliu feels he can still eat one! After touching the money in his pocket, Wang Laoliu gave up and wandered around like an idle man. He heard someone talking about yesterday''s opera. He liked it, but he didn''t come forward to discuss it. Otherwise, he would be preached again - New Chinatown is so big. When he saw a lazy compatriot fooling around like this, everyone was worried about him. Seeing the delicious food on the roadside, Wang Laoliu was greedy again. "Money! Why don''t you come into my pocket? " Wang Laoliu found himself short of money! "... how much money do you give after reading and reading?" Suddenly he heard this sentence, which made Wang Laoliu stop and listen. "It''s night school..." Wang Laoliu understood. Night schools are mainly responsible for literacy. They are not mandatory and do not charge fees. People who come out here will pay higher wages than ordinary people in the future. Such preferential treatment is mainly to encourage everyone to learn words and make everyone work towards this goal. "Is it Wang Laoliu? You want to sign up, too? Ha ha, I finally figured it out! Come on, I''ll buy you a drink! Let''s sign up together after drinking! " A man in the crowd saw Wang Laoliu, happily took Wang Laoliu and left. "Ah? Brother he? Ah? I read?, This, ah... "Wang Laoliu fainted for a while. However, because he was not full, the birds faded out of his mouth these days. When he heard that there was wine to drink, he couldn''t walk. Then he was dragged to drink. It''s drinking. In fact, they just have breakfast. They just buy a pot of wine for two at the small shop next to them, but they eat well, including baked cakes and stewed pig feet. Business is good. It''s almost full. This is rice wine in a small basin. Anyone who wants to drink it can scoop it into a bowl with a bamboo tube, but it''s very cheap and doesn''t cost much. Even so, Wang Laoliu usually doesn''t give up buying it. The pig''s hoof is golden. It makes people drool. After eating it in his mouth... Wang Laoliu doesn''t know how to describe it. "Delicious! Sweet! " Wang Laoliu''s eyes turned green. He buried himself in eating and tried his best to eat. He wanted to eat the food that frightened him for several days at once. "Well! Eh! " Choking. "Hehe, old six, come and have some wine, drink some wine!" Brother he let him drink. Wang Laoliu drank the rice wine and immediately felt much more comfortable. "Elder brother he......" Wang Laoliu looked at elder brother he and was embarrassed to start again. The food was more gentle. I looked at it with a smile. I didn''t dislike him. "Eat, brother, please You have the strength to do a good job. You can eat this every day! " Brother he said helplessly. "Eat this every day?" Wang Laoliu was surprised. "How much does it cost to eat meat every day? Can I eat? " "Why can''t you afford it? Work hard. The owner won''t treat us badly. And those ghost guys don''t regret eating the pig''s hooves and throw them away. Isn''t this a waste of food?" "Ah? Throw it away? What a pity? Give it to me! " "You, work hard and touch the outside more..." "Ah, oh, yeah!" After drinking the wine, brother he shook his head and took the people to sign up. Wang Laoliu signed up dizzy and finally came out with the beat. The whole man woke up. "Brother he, why did you help me?" At this time, even if the reaction was slow, Wang Laoliu knew that brother he was helping him. This moved Wang Laoliu, who lived alone. His dead heart suddenly came alive, and there was a feeling of tears. "I''m not helping you. My boss wants me to help you. If my boss stutters, I''ll listen to him!" What big brother he reveres is to say. "Ah? Did the owner talk to you? " Wang Laoliu was shocked and looked at brother he with envy. Ordinary big brother he will get an interview from his boss? Pop! Brother he slapped him angrily. "How am I qualified to meet my boss! I just listened to my boss on the radio! " "... Er," said Wang Laoliu, speechless, or he answered, "what did the boss say?" "Master Shuo, let''s have, love, help each other and help each other! Yes, that''s it! " Brother he''s not sharp in his mouth. He''s stumbling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang has been paying attention to the changes in the new Chinatown. He also likes this change. This morning, instead of strolling around, Shen Guang asked someone to bring breakfast. To be honest, although it''s nice to be warmly entertained, Shen Guang doesn''t like being surrounded every day - he can''t bear being so warmly entertained. He said in front of him that Natalia had dinner with him. The girl was in a good mood and her face was jumping with joy. At the dinner table, if Shen Guang didn''t ask her to eat, she could hardly speak. She almost chirped down. Breakfast is over. ¡°BOSS! I haven''t rested for a long time! When is the holiday for me to have a rest? " The girl looked at Shen Guang with expectation. "Relax. I play every day. How do you want to relax?" Shen Guang asked her in silence. However, this is also normal. Natalia still likes to play at her age. Even if she is precocious than her peers, she still can''t avoid these effects. "Hum! What? I just finished my homework and training in advance! " The girl refused to obey her airway. "It''s been more than a year since a start, and just achieved some results, and the tail tilted up?" Shen Guang was speechless. "What little effect, I have made great progress! You see, I can do this, I can do this... "The girl showed Shen Guang her achievements unconvinced. The tall body is soft and boneless. The body is stretched, beautiful and enchanting, like a beautiful snake. Her figure is like a snake. She can form a circle around 360 degrees and even function. She is not forced to start. Even the top yoga masters are not as good as her. Her skin is more delicate, but the muscles under her skin are tight and full of explosive force. "Bang!" The little fist smacked into the air, and the air roared. "Look! Am I great! " The smashing air roared, and some girls couldn''t help being proud. This power is great. No one can do it. She remembers that her previous instructors can''t do it. "You say so?" Shen Guang said, clenching his fist gently and hitting forward. "Bang!!!" An understated punch sounded like thunder next to the girl. The girl was stunned and looked at it unbelievably. Then she grabbed Shen Guang''s hand and looked at it. "How awesome! Can I do it? " "As long as you follow what I said and exercise seriously, you can." Chapter 204 New York. At night, the siren roared, and it came all over the city. The roaring siren made people aware of what had happened. The pedestrians on the streets of New York are much thinner than usual. Even if there are people in shape, they all leave in a hurry. On the deserted street, strange police cars shuttle between the cities, come to a street with a brake and stop the car suddenly. "Da! "Da Da!" As soon as the window was opened, the people in the police car heard a clatter. This is the sound of gunfire, and it is a modified automatic rifle. It is the only sound that makes such a harsh sound. However, this kind of gun is simple and convenient, strong and durable, powerful and cheap. It is very popular in the black market. As for the shortcomings of easy red barrel, large recoil force and poor control, it is not a matter at all. As long as it is cheap and can fire bullets. Gang fighting, unlike war, ends without waiting for the barrel to heat up. It''s not easy to master. It''s enough to frighten ordinary people and police with pistols. ¡°GO£¡ Kill these maggots! " A leading man said to the angry policeman, and then lifted the roof of the police car. There was a ferocious weapon on it! Maxim machine gun! Looking at this exaggerated metal streamline, we know that it has been improved and its lethality is more powerful than those of the original kind. This big killer is installed on the police, and it''s not just a police car. All cars are equipped with this big killer. At this time, the police stood in the car and were ready to fight. Inside the car, the driver drove directly into the battlefield. "Fuck them!" The police in the car have helped them to drop the big killer in front of them, crying one by one, and the whole person''s excited face is red. At the moment, these transformed police cars look like a kind of chariot. As New York police, they have plenty of money, but when they face these gangs, they always eat flat. Now they are finally allowed by the top to use powerful weapons to kill a wave of gangs. Isn''t it because their weapons are restricted that they usually eat flat? In this magical world, during law enforcement, the police are required to only carry police guns and not use other weapons. Although this weapon is in vain, the police can''t brazenly take out this lethal weapon. Now you don''t have to be so limited anymore. Instead, you still come with this big killer. There are not many opportunities for this kind of blatant taking out big killing weapons. Now they have met them. Why don''t these policemen be excited? Boom! The car roared past and quickly surrounded the battlefield, a gang stronghold. On the periphery, the police are holding pistols and have cheered up the people in the stronghold. Because the other side had an advantage in firepower, the beating police couldn''t raise their heads. The entrance of the battlefield suddenly attracted the attention of the whole audience. There was no talk to persuade them to surrender or negotiate. The car drove steadily. When there were many dense bullets, the people on it withdrew. Before the car stopped, they fired directly at each other. Da Da! The lower and more favorable shooting sound quickly covered up the arrogant gangs in the opposite direction from different discoveries, and the other party completely flamed out in less than three seconds. The other party''s weapons are like toys in front of such big killers. They don''t work at all. "Ah! Ah! Ah! " The scream suddenly rang out from the opposite stronghold. Da da da! The shooting did not cease fire, but continued shooting. Crazy shooting, the barrier in front has been broken under this crazy shooting. Like a honeycomb wall, it is constantly broken under the impact of non-stop metal frenzy. Boom! WOW! The wall finally couldn''t stand the impact and finally collapsed. Five minutes later, the bullets stopped. The house in front of the scene could not be seen at all. The whole house was collapsed by dense bullets. Brush! There was a sudden silence around. The guns on several transformed chariots were turning, and the bullets were ready again. But at this time, there was no enemy. The next moment, the car left here in the roar, leaving only a metal shell case on the ground, and then left in the roar. At the scene, the smoke did not disperse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two hundred meters away. Natalia looked at the battlefield and covered her mouth in horror. She still can''t believe that the bullying police still have such a violent day. The move of sweeping the strong enemy with a thunderbolt was as incredible as a dream to her. She has been here for so long and has never heard of such a tough new york policeman. Most of what she sees are extortion, collusion and no separation between police and bandits. This time, he not only hardened his spirit, but also killed his companions. "Boss, this must be a fake. Someone pretended to be a policeman! yes! It must be so! " The more Natalia thought about it, the more she felt that her guess was correct, because posing as a policeman was nothing at all. "It''s easy to judge whether it''s fake or not. Listen! Listen to the sound in the distance? " Shen Guang told the girl Shuo. Natalia listened. Vaguely, she heard a dense sound of gunfire from all directions, which she had just heard. Now it sounded in the whole city, in this city and elsewhere. What is this? The whole new York police and gangs are at war! Natalia felt incredible when she thought so. The whole gangs in New York are cleaned up by the police, so hard that they are not afraid of the opposition of the people behind them? "Go! Let''s go! " Without thinking about Natalia, Shen Guang left here with shocked Natalia. Brush! In one step, Shen Guang directly crossed one street and came to another. Natalia looked at the boss who left her home, temporarily put down her doubts and accelerated to catch up with her. Hoo¡ª¡ª After the speed was raised, she immediately felt the wind in her ears. The surrounding scenery quickly retreated. In the twinkling of an eye, the battlefield behind them was far away, and they had left the original place. Natalia soon found that the gunfire in the distance became clearer and clearer, and then found that, as she had guessed before, these gangsters were being attacked by the police. "What''s the reason why the police dare to do so hard?" "Come on, Funa, don''t fall behind!" In front of her, Natalia found that she was still not as good as her boss. No matter how she chases, she can''t catch up. And the gap is not generally large. Even if she runs with all her strength, she is still reluctant to cross the streets and lanes. Her strength begins to weaken when she runs. Running at top speed can''t last long, even if her start-up style is effective, she can''t last long. Just like the ordinary sprint champion, the speed is very fast, but it can only last for a few seconds at most. After this time, there is no strength to continue running. Wheezing! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Natalia gasped, but gritted her teeth and insisted on catching up. The two ran in this situation. In the dark night, there was no sound. Except for a few capable people or creatures, ordinary people didn''t find them at all. Those who can find them are scattered in the corners of the city. Even if they can notice them, they are not as fast as them. (PS: the author Jun thought there was the 31st, but he didn''t expect February to pass. Please support, monthly ticket) Chapter 205 The New York police launched a heavy attack and directly destroyed many gangster strongholds and their nests. Naturally, this large-scale action can not be concealed from the residents of the city. There is almost a war in the whole city. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. But those who know the police are very supportive of this, and the mainstream media are almost praised. In street interviews, citizens almost unanimously supported the police''s crackdown on crime. New York has become more and more chaotic recently. They can''t stand this kind of chaos for a long time. Now these guys are cleaned up. Why are these police unhappy? In addition to the joy of the public, the mayor of New York personally stood up and endorsed the action. Secondly, some members of Parliament and outstanding local entrepreneurs also stood up and affirmed it. The old Capote of the local Capote family called on criminals to be honest and don''t mess around. It''s not good to mess around. The fly in the ointment is that old Capote was hospitalized that night. It is said that he was ill and needed treatment, but now the situation is not optimistic. Doctors have no way to cure this disease. Ordinary people don''t care about an old guy''s condition. They are still applauding the continuous fight against crime. This campaign against evil forces became the mainstream topic of the city for a time, and temporarily overshadowed the topic of European war until it stopped for a week. Many people were directly killed in the war. This practice was very cruel and deterred many criminals at once. For a time, gangsters here in New York and other people were frightened. They picked up their tails and became men of letters. When they saw the police, they covered their faces with books and acted as literati. In this way, the crime rate was greatly reduced and citizens were satisfied. For a time, the atmosphere in New York was cleared, and the whole world seemed to be harmonious. This week, what ordinary people don''t know is that some nightclubs, casinos and other entertainment places have been sealed up, quickly arranged to the auction desk, and privately auctioned away at a low price. Just a week, whether illegal or legal, they changed their owners and continued normal business after that. But the difference is that those black figures are much less. Even if they do, they all pick up their tails and stay away from the current "cold winter" in good order. This series of operations were all watched by Natalia - using Shen Guang''s way to collect information and know this information that ordinary people can''t touch.. She was also stunned by this operation. It was hard to believe that the guy who was clearly a nest of snakes and mice not only killed her companions, but also supported the newcomers to continue to do this kind of thing. The difference is that with the change of people, property has changed, and some disobedient people have been changed into obedient ones. Those property changes have made those congressmen eat oil and don''t want to be too full. "These guys are shameless! Don''t tell me if you''ve got benefits! And kill people... "When the girl looked at these gentlemen like congressmen, Mr. Mayor, she was disgusted. Although girls are more mature than their peers, they are still not mature. The whole person is still in the stage of "right and wrong". They do not understand or understand the interests in the adult world. She only looked at the information and could not understand for a moment why these well-dressed gentlemen did so. She also did not understand that this series of operations is already a routine. Think left and right, Natalia is crazy! Still don''t understand! "Boss, why did they do this!" As a last resort, Natalia had to ask Shen guanglai. The changes outside have not affected Shen guanglai, and Shen guanglai can be said to be very homesick except that he usually goes out and strolls around, and commands the people who work for him by remote control, and then goes to practice. Practice, make yourself stronger, and make yourself not afraid of any threat. He continued to improve the start pose and make it his own thing. Later, when he couldn''t find the way forward, he would take out the magic cube and study it. As for research, he just looked at it. The energy of the magic cube is turbulent, but it is very terrible. Although it is silent at ordinary times, an explosion can make people directly destroyed by the impact of this energy. When Shen Guang studies it, if it is not a warning, he may be crushed by the explosive energy when studying it. Even so, the things near him, because of this thing, became debris ions one by one. It was just a little energy leakage, but let Shen Guang be careful again and again after that, so as to avoid extraneous events, and his attention began to shift. He paid more attention to his weapons, the systematic reward weapons. If he didn''t find out, he would waste this kind of magic weapon. After these days of exploration, he finally determined that the power of this weapon came. This weapon is very consistent with him, especially the ten thousand Bible. It is not only a changeable ability. If there is a reference, this weapon will be more powerful after being urged. For example, after knowing the reasonable results, Shen Guang can activate the weapon, turn it into a gun and shoot directly. The greatest convenience is that it can adapt to different types of bullets. Using this, Shen Guang directly turned into a pistol, a big sniper, and a hot weapon like Gatling. Especially after it becomes a big sniper, the weapon is more powerful. Not to mention, when attacking, the sound will be reduced with his control. Silencing that the silencer can''t do can be almost completely silenced here (normal people can''t hear it). This weapon not only makes him easily enter the state of man gun integration, but also the recoil force is insignificant. Even an ordinary person can still easily tame this big sniper. As for Gatling weapons, they have also become empty, but the consumption of bullets is still terrible. In addition, this weapon also has an indestructible familiarity and unknown magical changes. Only when it comes into contact with the magic cube can it show a trace of sacred light. This is divinity! A trace of hidden divinity, because of its existence, this weapon can grow indefinitely. Similarly, because of this trace of divinity, Shen Guang''s cultivation has suddenly doubled, and at the same time, he has seen the direction of the future. In Shen Guang''s view, this is the greatest harvest. The road ahead is unknown. You can''t see the direction clearly. It''s easy to attack people''s confidence. If you don''t say it, it''s a waste of time. At worst, you may suddenly fail because of some factor. Shen Guang, who knows the way forward, undoubtedly avoids these factors directly. At the same time, he doesn''t need to be misled and go astray because of the sudden wrong road. The scenery on the road is very beautiful. When others are in a hurry to find the way, and then go astray because they don''t know how to go ahead, he can go down calmly and enjoy the scenery he sees halfway. Weapon: Vientiane (divine hiding) Finally, Shen Guang named his weapon. Chapter 206 Tomorrow''s World Expo. Shen Guang is dressed neatly without any wrinkles. He wore a round western gentleman''s hat, Walking with Natalia, who is cool, elegant and slim. The two people''s aura is extremely matched, and they look like a couple. The people around were attracted by them, and then couldn''t help looking at them. After seeing them, they couldn''t help but show their amazing color. Even if they saw that Shen Guang had the characteristics and skin color of Chinese Americans, they didn''t dare to show hostility at this time. It''s not that they converge, but that they naturally emit a trace of aura. The powerful aura makes these funny people dare not find trouble at this time. Even if they saw Shen Guang with an invincible young and beautiful girl, they were jealous, but they still didn''t dare to go up. As long as they come forward, they will feel a great increase in pressure and dare not provoke like beasts. They had no trouble along the way, and the people in front would subconsciously give way to them. The reason for this is that Shen Guang doesn''t want to be troubled. Besides, his illusion operation has gone further and can silently affect his surroundings. Those who see them, if they pay attention to them for a long time, will be affected, ignore them and forget them. At the moment, they talked as they walked, as if there were no one. Natalia enjoyed 8 the world alone and asked Shen Guang questions she didn''t understand. "It''s very simple. The pigs are fattened. Of course, the pigs should be killed." Shen Guang answered with a smile and looked ahead and took him forward. At the front of the large exhibition platform, Shen Guang saw familiar people. Steve and his friends! Although they were submerged in the surging crowd at a glance, Shen Guang recognized them. The more people go forward, the more people there are, and the confusion around them, even though Shen Guang''s subconscious way of letting them make way, is still uncomfortable. In this era, many Westerners are not as easy to bathe as they are in later generations, nor do they have a sense of frequent bathing. Judging by the sharp smell of Shen Guang, the perfume around him is inferior to him. Even though Shen Guang temporarily replaced breathing with genuine Qi, it still made him a little uncomfortable. "But they are not fattening?" Natalia doesn''t understand. Although she is smart, she still has too little experience of human intrigue and is far from understanding. "There is no fattening, but there is a larger cake farm. These pigs want to turn over the cake farm. Pig farmers have to kill these noisy pigs to eat meat in advance, and then replace them with the pigs they heard about." Shen Guang said and directly pulled her out of here. By this time, the Expo had begun. Everyone forgot to squeeze in front, but there was a lot of space outside. Shen Guang and Natalia stopped in front of a man with the aura of a scholar and a master. The man was a little depressed and frustrated. His face was full of worries and worries. See Shen Guang coming, carefully make way for a distance. Natalia took Shen Guang''s arm and came out. She took a look at the man and complained carelessly: "there are a lot of people here. It''s very boring. I knew I wouldn''t come." Although she complains very much, it doesn''t affect her beauty. At the moment, she looks beautiful and lovely, which makes people feel good about her. Shen Guang also took a long breath and resumed his breathing. He jokingly said, "I don''t want to come. I don''t know who pulled me here to play. He said he would go to the movies." Although he said so, he couldn''t help being attracted to her again, which made Shen Guang sigh that Natalia has indeed grown up. Although she is younger, she can already pick. At the same time, he did feel the attraction of the opposite sex in human genes. Even he still felt the inner desire to move. This is desire, as well as the body''s genes and cells, which send a signal to him, sow, let the blood pass and grow. Especially when life and food and clothing are carefree, this genetic signal will be highlighted, which makes Shen Guang pay attention to the opposite sex around him from time to time. That is, use the Bible to suppress this signal, but if you are not careful, it will appear again and stir up his heart. However, Shen Guang does not reject this feeling. Instead, he carefully communicates through this "bridge" idea, trying to understand the surrounding world in his body through such a way. Natalia''s temperament has changed a lot recently and she is more beautiful. This beauty comes from her clothes. The whole person looks obviously dressed up. Influenced by Shen Guang, her aesthetic outlook has far exceeded other women in this era. Now she looks more beautiful. Compared with her, it is obvious that the other woman looks bleak in her dress, which lags behind an era. Seeing Shen Guang''s attention to her dress from time to time, Natalie Arden was very happy. She felt that her previous dress was not in vain. Although he was teased by Shen Guang, he was not angry. Instead, he felt interesting. He was like a little girl and did not follow her. Next to them, scholars who have been single dogs for most of their lives have forced to feed dog food and feel old. Just when he fell into nostalgia, he suddenly heard a name. "... Steve." From a young girl. "Steve?" He stopped with attention. "Steve is joining the army today. Is he here?" Steve? Join the army, is it him? He didn''t care. Now he cares more. However, after listening to these, he can rest assured for the time being. Just as they were talking, the scene suddenly quieted down. Shen Guang was attracted to see the past, and then saw the iron man''s father, who had been paying attention to the future for a long time, driving a rickety car and coming out in his unique way. Hiss! There was a sound of breathing. The flying car left the factory, which shocked the scene. duang£¡ The car crashed. The rickety car hit the ground heavily. "Ah!" There was another exclamation at the scene. Gollum! In the crowd''s exclamation, the four wheels suddenly rolled out. Some unlucky guys were hit by a tire. WOW! The whole car, but also constantly withered parts, in an instant, became an empty shell. Stark, who was driving in the car, was suddenly stuck and the whole person couldn''t get out. When the on-site maintenance personnel saw the accident, they hurried forward to rescue Mr. stark in the accident. (PS: good night) Chapter 207 "Hello, sir." Shen Guang greeted the scholar who had been standing for a long time. "Well, Hello, what can I do for you, sir?" The scholar suddenly became nervous, stared at Shen Guang nervously, and looked like running back at any time. Although it''s very secret, it can''t hide Shen Guang and Natalia''s eyes. After all, he is only a cultural man and has made great achievements in research, but he has not undergone any training or escape, which is very unprofessional. "Hee hee, boss, what is he doing? He looks very funny!" Natalia was amused nearby. The intention seemed to be discovered, and the scholar was embarrassed to laugh. However, he immediately relaxed, introduced himself and apologized. "Hello, sir. I''m sorry. I overheard your conversation." "Really? The environment here is a little bad. How about we talk in another place? " Shen Guang''s invitation with a sudden smile is very infectious and makes people feel good. Even the abrupt invitation looks natural. "I''m sorry, sir, we don''t know each other well, and I''ve apologized." The scholar almost nodded and walked with him, but when he immediately agreed, he struggled violently and immediately refused with vigilance. After refusing, somehow, he felt that the man in front of him was very dangerous again. "Oh! What a pity! I didn''t want to use strong! " Shen Guang said that the tone has not changed. From the perspective of onlookers, it is like a pleasant chat between acquaintances. Natalia looked at him and began to look at him carefully. She knows that her boss is a very proud person. In addition to herself and people in Chinatown, there are few people who can let him chat, especially white people. A large number of white people look like an expert. Discriminators are so common that Shen Guang has no good feelings for these people who boast of nobility. Because he didn''t see where these people were arrogant and what abilities they had to impress him. Apart from a few people, Natalia has never seen Shen Guang pay so much attention to a stranger. This made the scholar''s face change, and he immediately realized that something bad had happened: "use strong? What''s strong? " He asked subconsciously and retreated, but found that his body was out of control. "Who are you? What did you do to me? " Speaking out, he found his tone very abnormal. Under normal circumstances, he should have a tense tone with a sense of urgency and vigilance, but his words are still like just now. He also found that his face seemed to stiffen uncontrollably as he spoke. Next to Natalia, she saw a strange scene. A person who is very alert to a stranger, but has a gentle voice and a smile to talk to her boss. This makes her feel very strange and exciting. It seems very interesting! She looked around again and vaguely felt some gaze. Finally, she knew why her boss was so careful. It turned out that there were still people staring here. "I''m Abraham Erskine..." when the girl looked at them, she heard the scholar automatically introduce herself to her boss At the beginning, he could still understand. After that, she couldn''t understand anything, just like listening to heavenly books, so that she didn''t know what to say. Maybe you can hear the reaction, proportion and material from a few words. In the fog at Natalia''s head, the boss pulled people to talk about such a topic? When they said this, they walked away and stayed away from here, walked to a coffee shop box outside and sat down. In the middle, they sat down silently. When the coffee came up, they were still talking. There was a soft knock on the door. Natalia: please come in A waitress, tall, with cold jasmine perfume, pushed into the door and said, "your coffee." Natalia couldn''t help being attracted by the waiter who came in. Observing her carefully, she felt that she was much better than the ordinary waiter with coldness and a touch of elegance. And her perfume, which smells good, tastes much better than the inferior perfumes in the hall before. This is a high-end perfume. Looking at her wrist, there was a beautiful women''s watch. She noticed a beautiful limited edition watch for a long time. And her clothes and shoes are very high-grade, which can''t be used by an ordinary waiter. When was a waiter so rich? Natalia didn''t understand. The waiter brought them coffee and divided it with ice. Natalia didn''t think clearly, but she took out the money and prepared a tip to reward the other party according to the tradition. "Thank you." The other party took the money and took it away without even looking at the face value on it. However, after she delivered the coffee and took the money, she didn''t mean to leave. Instead, she came to the scholar in such a dignified manner. This move immediately attracted Natalia and felt a little inappropriate. Under normal circumstances, a waiter should leave after receiving a tip, leaving a private space for the guest, and it is against the rules to stay. "Hello! ma''am! This is a private space. If you are busy, please leave here! " When Natalie Arden found something wrong, she stood up vigilantly and looked at her. Then she finally sounded why the man seemed familiar, because she had seen her in the exhibition hall before! When she was outside, she was stared at by the other party and attracted by the other party''s extraordinary temperament. The two eyes met, and the other party smiled at her. That look, that temperament and that action can only be possessed by the etiquette learning integrated into their bones. This made her think that the other party was a lady who came to see the excitement like her. Unexpectedly, it was a woman watching. The waitress seemed to find herself found, but she didn''t pay attention to her, but quickly touched her waist. Shen Guang didn''t seem to see her and didn''t care. When Natalia saw this, she didn''t hesitate and came forward to grab her arm. At this moment, Natalia had recognized the woman! She felt fooled, angry and inexplicable. Seeing that Shen Guang was still chatting and the woman started to take out things, she was rude immediately. Although they were separated by two steps and chairs, it was difficult for her. She came to the opposite here at once and grabbed each other''s arm as soon as she reached out. The woman didn''t expect the other party to catch herself so far away. She was slightly surprised. She took the thing out in her other hand and lit it up. Impressively, it is an exquisite and beautiful women''s pistol! As soon as the pistol came out, the muzzle was impolitely about to point at Natalia. Natalia did not wait for her to point the gun at her, grabbed the woman''s arm, shook her hand, and a strong force came, so that the woman could not lock her with the gun. Natalia didn''t give her a chance, so she grabbed her hand and threw it at the next table. Dong! The delicate hand hit the table and made a sound. Poof! The wooden table made a noise and the coffee splashed out on the table. The sharp pain made the woman frown and could no longer grasp the handle of the gun. WOW¡ª¡ª The gun in her hand slipped out and the exquisite pistol slipped out. Natalia caught her and caught her with the pistol that had slipped out. As soon as she leaned over, she caught her. When the woman was caught, she only felt a strong force coming and couldn''t control her strength. Then she was irresistibly caught and dragged away, looked at each other and grabbed her pistol. She saw the other party grab the gun with one hand. As soon as she poked it, the pistol clicked. The bullet had been loaded. Just press the trigger to launch the bullet! It was cool and beautiful, with an unspeakable power and beauty, but it was bad for her. It seems that the other party is demonstrating and provoking, and the other party is arrogant... It feels very bad. As a woman, she is even compared by another woman. Before, I thought the other party was a little white rabbit, and she didn''t look down on her at all. Now, I''m occupied by the little white rabbit I look down on, which feels very bad. "Don''t move!" The cold touch suddenly froze her. The gun was held by the other party, and the muzzle of the gun was firmly attached to the center of her eyebrows. The cold between her eyebrows came from the pistol. She saw the gun at close range and the proud look of the other party. This complacency, even if the other party looks young, still makes her very unhappy, staring at the other party angrily. In terms of time, from the beginning to the end, it is only three seconds. Three seconds will end a battle. Chapter 208 Normal people are pointed at with loaded guns. Those who dare to move at this time are not only stupid and bold, but also those who do not break to death or have high skills. The woman was not one of them, and she knew through the girl''s cold eyes that she didn''t mean to joke. If she still dares to move at this time, the other party will shoot. In this case, she can only do it tremblingly according to the instructions, and always stare at the gun in the other party''s hand for fear that she will shoot suddenly. Shen Guang didn''t seem to notice here. They sat here and continued to talk. Continue to say something incomprehensible. When Natalia saw the situation in front of her, she immediately understood what she meant by boos and didn''t bother him. She came forward, pressed each other, and then pulled out her two hands. One hand handed her two wrists to her, and the other hand was clenched. At this time, she put the gun away. When the woman in front of her saw that the gun was put away, she suddenly became bolder, and secretly did not cooperate, and suddenly struggled vigorously. But she found that her two hands were caught by the other hand. It was just like a steel structure, which made her unable to struggle and shocked. Her tired pretty face flushed, but she didn''t break free from one of her hands. "Hee hee, don''t waste your energy. Your strength is not as strong as mine!" The girl smiled proudly, locked her all at once, and touched the woman''s waist. "Oh!" The woman exclaimed and struggled violently. Although she is better than ordinary people, her strength is not outstanding, and her struggle is futile. She can only look at each other with a proud smile and put her hand around her waist. Brush! At the next moment, a belt was pulled out of the by Natalia. Women''s cow belt looks very exquisite. It''s enough to be used as a rope. When the belt was pulled out, the woman suddenly felt a little bad. She immediately clamped her slender legs and didn''t let her pants fall. Fortunately, the development of things didn''t embarrass her, and her timely and early prevention also played a preventive role, which didn''t embarrass her. The woman glared at Natalia. Natalia smiled and took her hands and tied them up. Then she moved her to a chair, fixed her in the chair and sat down. Let her come behind the scholar and face Shen Guang. If Shen Guang can see her, the doctor can''t see her. "Madam, please explain your purpose." Natalia took a chair and sat in front of the woman. She held the fine chin of the woman in front of her with a gun in her hand. At this time, she proudly motioned to Shen Guang. Shen Guang: "..." continued to talk. The woman glared at the girl angrily, twisted her pretty face and ignored her. Instead, she took advantage of this time to look at Shen Guang opposite her. Shen Guang surprised her. Although she was an Asian face, it still made her feel handsome and liked her. Then, she forcibly threw away her favor and stared at Shen Guang. If her eyes have powers, Shen Guang may have been knocked down by this time. Shen Guang''s defense is very strong. He is not affected at all. He continues to communicate with himself. She found that the doctor didn''t seem to see him or her, and didn''t notice what was happening here, which was absolutely abnormal. She doesn''t care whether others are normal or not, but if the doctor is abnormal, she will take care of it herself. The woman looked down on Natalia, glared at Shen Guang and ignored Natalia: "I suggest you''d better let us go, or you''ll be an enemy of this country! You will never feel better in the future! " Shen Guang ignored her and continued to talk to the doctor opposite him in his invariable tone: "... Do you see if there is room for improvement and ideas." Doctor in women''s eyes: "room for improvement? yes! Of course! In fact, this is the second improvement, which is better than the first. As for the improvement, we must experiment, but now the conditions are limited, and we need a lot of resources and more advanced equipment... " Next, say something. A woman is like listening to the book of heaven. She can''t understand it. If she listens to it forcibly, she will be even more upset. However, the young man in front of him talks with the doctor in front of him, and inserts a few words in the middle. It seems that what she said is very important. They look very happy. At this time, he looks very scholarly. If he didn''t feel the abnormality and her current experience, she already believed that the two were doing academic exchanges. "Ignore me? I''m angry! " Natalia felt despised when she saw that the woman ignored her. She directly began to pick up her belt, picked her up again and tied her up again. The next moment, the woman in front of her was immediately tied into a look of shame. The binding style of nightclub and night temptation performance is very attractive and hot. Her plumpness almost broke her clothes, suddenly highlighting her disastrous figure under her conservative clothes. "How big!" Natalia exclaimed, totally surprised that her chest, which didn''t seem obvious, was so plump that she felt inferior to herself. Shen Guang, who was "communicating" academically, couldn''t help looking here and immediately received the immediate benefits. Then, regardless of the angry pretty red woman, Natalia was allowed to interrogate her prisoner. He communicated again, but this time, he glanced over from time to time. "What are you doing!" The woman was worried. Unexpectedly, she met a hooligan today, and she was still a woman. Being picked up by a woman in this way makes her a little strange, and goose bumps straight up her body. "Hee hee, didn''t you say that? I''ll find the answer myself! " Natalia, who felt she had found a breakthrough, couldn''t help laughing. "Keep the change, I said!" Said the woman. "That won''t work!" Natalia disagreed! Just say what you want? What a beautiful thought! "Don''t go too far! I won''t say anything! " The woman threatened. Natalia was so careful that she didn''t dare to force her too hard. "Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you answer well, I''ll treat the prisoners well!" Natalia turned her eyes and decided to take a step back. The word "preferential treatment to prisoners" made the woman hum a very uncomfortable sentence, but she didn''t argue. "What''s your name?" "Margaret Peggy Carter." "Very well, Miss Peggy! Where are you from? " Peggy Carter hesitated, but when she saw a girl who looked like a threat, she replied: "... FBI!" Shen Guang paused. Unexpectedly, this woman''s name was Peggy Carter? It''s really fate! Shen Guang was surprised that he actually saw her here, and then he was relieved. Abraham is a famous scholar and has made achievements. Why won''t the American Empire protect him? Although the other party is not a member of the U.S. empire and has little power to protect, it should not be underestimated. The appearance of this woman in the presence of abnormalities shows that it is a kind of protection of the American Empire. He looked at the woman again. In terms of appearance, she is an exciting beauty. The most beautiful thing is her unique temperament, which makes her look more attractive than her beauty. "What is your purpose of following the professor?" "Protect him!" "Who hurt him!" "..." the woman shut up. Without saying anything, Natalia stretched out her hands, grabbed each other''s two rabbits and rubbed them. "What are you doing! I don''t know the news. I''ve told you a lot. How can you do this! " Peggy Carter was so sad and angry that she didn''t expect to be molested by a girl today. "What? Why? I''m just asking for the tip you lied to me! " Natalia lit up the tip she had just given. Peggy Carter glared at her and didn''t believe her nonsense at all. Chapter 209 As time went by, other waiters came to bring them water. The water was prepared for Abraham, so he felt thirsty. When the waiter left, he also wiped the table and cleaned it. It seemed that there was no difference between them, and nothing else happened. Peggy Carter''s eyes were wide open and full of wonder. She couldn''t understand what was going on. "... doctor, it was a pleasant conversation." Shen Guang and Abraham smiled. Damn happy! Nearby Peggy Carter rolled her eyes and stared at Shen guanglai. However, during this period of time, she had suffered from the girl next to her. She just glared and didn''t make a sound. During this period of time, she also judged that the other party didn''t seem to be ready to hurt them. After that, she was more relieved. Now it was time to reveal the answer, and she didn''t say a word. She just looked forward to the correct judgment in her heart. The next moment, she saw the man talking to the girl with bad character. "Funa, stop playing with Miss Peggy and let her go." The preceding sentence made Peggy Carter think, bah, Shen Guang, who played with her! You''ve seen this before! Asshole! That''s disgusting! Peggy Carter wanted to say dirty words, but her cultivation was good. Leng didn''t spit out the dirty words and attacked Shen Guang. However, the latter sentence made her feel a little better, and the whole person was in a much better mood. You''re right! The other party doesn''t really want to hurt them? "Hum!" Natalia snorted and untied her bundle. Peggy Carter directly ignored her. When she didn''t exist, she used this to express her dissatisfaction - but if she couldn''t afford it, she could only do so. As for this strange binding, she has adapted to it and won''t feel ashamed. She just untied it suddenly, some blood was blocked and almost fell off the chair. Peggy Carter held the chair and sat down, then put the messy clothes back in place regardless of physical discomfort. Even at this time, she still looks elegant and doesn''t seem to be affected. Natalia was amazed and admired by her performance, and did not bother her. It was not until she had recovered that Shen Guang relieved Abraham''s influence and made him return to normal. Abraham was dazed for a moment, and then he felt very relaxed. It was like the soul was free and the body was returned, which made him very happy. Peggy Carter nearby watched him return to normal and breathed a sigh of relief. Now it''s really certain that the other party seems to really want to let them go? It made her feel incredible and couldn''t understand why she did it, but it was a good result anyway. When Abraham saw Shen Guang, his anger broke out again: "who are you? Why do you do this! " He has been fooling around for most of his life and has not treated him like this, which makes him feel very angry and insulted. In particular, the situation of losing self-control just now is the worst thing in the world for him. If he can''t resist, he will definitely kill Shen Guang. Although Shen Guang released him in this way, which made his hatred disappear inexplicably, he still didn''t trust Shen Guang. Peggy Carter was shocked. We haven''t been out of danger yet. Just question this guy. What if he gets angry and can''t leave? Peggy Carter was afraid that although she thought so, she dodged to Abraham and looked defensive. Shen Guang looked funny. He didn''t get angry and didn''t care about Abraham''s attitude. After all, he did it to others, and it''s natural for others to be angry. He has made a bargain. What if he makes others angry? "Me? I am me. Why did you do this? Didn''t you communicate just now? But you can rest assured that this kind of thing will not be used indiscriminately. This exchange is very pleasant, so I''ll send you a message as a transaction this time. " Shen Guang said with a smile. "Happy communication? Do you think this is a pleasant exchange? Young man! " Abraham would not worry like Peggy Carter, so he asked Shen Guang angrily. "At least it''s a pleasant exchange for me!" Shen Guang said. Abraham, Peggy Carter: " "No more nonsense. Just tell you. Remember, this country can''t protect you. When you successfully complete the experiment again, someone will come after you!" Shen Guang said to Abraham. Peggy Carter glared at Shen Guang: "what country can''t save you? What do you mean? Slander the government? " Maybe seeing Shen Guang didn''t mean to embarrass them. At this time, Peggy Carter couldn''t help breaking out. Shen Guang ignored her. Abraham was silent and fell into memory. Only the girl Natalia made faces at her. This blocked Peggy Carter''s heart and wanted to smash her fist into that handsome smelly face. Thinking like this, he lit his fist and really hit it. As soon as Shen Guang stretched out his hand, he caught the other party''s fist and hugged the general woman in his arms: "well, Miss Carter, stop." Peggy Carter struggled in Shen Guang''s arms, but found that her struggle was as weak as the gap between a child and a giant. Abraham returned to God, but his face was a little pale, and the whole man had no previous anger. When he saw Peggy Carter leaving from Shen Guang, he said to Shen Guang, "young man, thank you for your news. With your current strength, there is no need to do this." "Yes, doctor, but I still want to see the difference." Shen Guang said. Abraham nodded and said in a tone of advice: "young man, you have great power. Please make good use of your power and don''t let yourself be controlled by your power." "Thank you. I''m making good use of it." Shen Guang said. Abraham: "..." turned and walked outside. "What did you say to the doctor? Why did he do this! Doctor! Don''t believe his nonsense! Our country will protect you! No one can hurt you! " Peggy Carter is angry with Shen Guang. At the same time, she turns around and chases out to comfort Abraham. "Well, doctor, that''s it. If you have any ideas or opinions, you can come to me in new Chinatown." Shen Guang also chased out, said to Abraham, and then said to Peggy Carter, "well, goodbye, Miss Carter." "You can''t go! Now I''m a federal investigator... "Peggy Carter suddenly became bold and stopped Shen Guang. Shen Guang ignored her and gently waved her hand, and she got out of the way. Peggy Carter was very angry, but the whole person was helpless because she didn''t want to get out of the way, but her body couldn''t control it. "Hee hee, bye." Before leaving, Natalia smiled and gave her a proud face. "Give me back my things!" Natalia ignored Peggy catso''s request for the exquisite pistol. Outside, most of the afternoon has passed, and the excitement has receded a little. As soon as they appeared, they found that someone around them was looking at them, and their eyes were not ordinary, as if they were hostile. These eyes did not disappear until the two figures appeared behind them. "Boss, will the investigator named Peggy Carter trouble us?" "Don''t worry, she can''t trouble us." "No?" "Yes, no! Neither of them can! " "Can I do it?" "Whether you can do it depends on your own efforts. If you don''t work hard, even if I want to help you, I can''t." "Well ~" "What''s the matter? Work hard and you''ll do it! Sneeze! " Shen Guang, who was entering the teaching mode, suddenly sneezed. "Did boss catch a cold?" The girl was worried. "What caught a cold? How could I catch a cold? Someone must be talking ill of me behind my back and talking about me! " Shen Guang said he took Natalia to his car and opened the door. "Hum! The woman named Peggy Carter must have scolded you behind your back! " Natalie''s in the co pilot''s seat. "Maybe, maybe, maybe not." Shen Guang was not sure. The car left slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Europe, a hidden Hydra rear base. The red skeleton, who had recovered from dying, looked coldly at the information sent by his men and asked, "haven''t you found the information of that man yet?" "No information about him, sir!" Since his men were ashamed, they said in fear. Chapter 210 afternoon. Natalia, who had finished the arrival of the federal investigator, found that the federal investigator didn''t mean to come to the door. She knew that the investigator had not given up, but the investigator did not come here. This is my own home. What method must the boss use to make the other party not come? When she came back, she found that her boss was arranging something. She also saw her boss holding a pen and writing something. She didn''t even know a word on it except some symbols. She felt like Chinese characters, but they changed so that she didn''t know them. She only knows a little about the symbols, but they have given new meaning here, and she doesn''t know what it means. She looked for a long time, did not understand, simply did not look, but picked up her booty and walked away happily. The power and clip of this lady''s pistol are not as good as her Glock, but it is very comfortable in her hand and conforms to her aesthetic view. Let her hold it in her hand and don''t want to give it back to each other. In the afternoon, it was getting dark. Shen Guangcai felt relieved and rubbed his sour and soft wrists with his pen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, it was just dark. A short, thin young man ran excitedly to a yard. "Ha ha! Bucky, Bucky, I made it! I succeeded! " The man hasn''t arrived yet, his voice has arrived. Listening to the sound, a tall and handsome young man in a new military uniform came out and looked at his cheerful friend. He was surprised: "what succeeded, Steve? Did something happy happen? " "Bucky! I join the army! I can join the army, too! Congratulations!... " Without waiting for a friend to ask, he began to explain how he joined the army. "It''s incredible, Steve. Congratulations!" His friend congratulated the short, thin young man. "Hey, hey." The short, thin young man giggled and didn''t care what he said was too incredible. "Let''s go! Let''s celebrate tonight. Well, how about Bailemen? There are many beautiful girls there... " "Find out your mother, Bucky, forget it..." "Steve, don''t be shy. Everyone has their first time. After going... Hey, I promise you''re not shy." The two men gradually went away. Similarly, in a hidden military factory in New York. Howard stark came to a very quiet room. The room is extremely quiet, isolated from the outside almost all the light and noise, and almost eliminated all the interference factors from the outside. There are only lights, not a voice. Gollum! The more the prelude, the higher the temperature ahead, and something makes a sound. The sound is very clear here. Now Howard stark came in with a serious face, not as humorous as he saw in public. He looked ahead and soon saw the place where the sound was making a sound. It was a big stove. The stove was emitting high temperature and a sound of cooing. Howard stark seems to be used to it. Instead of stopping, he walks gently until he reaches the higher area. See a man with messy hair and crazy scientist temperament. The man''s clothes were a little messy, and the whole man smelled. In front of him, he played with different test tubes. He was very focused and didn''t notice Howard Stark''s arrival. The whole person was obsessed with regulating the test tubes in his hands. Howard didn''t bother him. He just looked at him sitting in the experiment and around the man. There are many elements around men, and these elements are carefully regulated, standing aside and emitting a little beautiful fluorescence. The man looked at these things obsessively, as if he were looking at the most beautiful treasures in the world, with enthusiasm and satisfaction. This made Howard stark even more reluctant to disturb him. He didn''t bother him until the man came to an end: "doctor, how''s the research? Do you have any eyebrows? " "Oh! It''s Mr. stark. Good morning, stark! " The man said enthusiastically. "Doctor, it''s evening now." Stark reminded me. "Ah? Is it already evening? oh son of a gun! This day has passed so quickly! " The man looked at the time and said. "Doctor, are you looking at research again?" Stark didn''t hear what he said, so he asked again the question he had asked before. The man rubbed his hands awkwardly and said, "soon! soon! There will be an eyebrow soon, Mr. stark. " Howard stark was helpless: "doctor, I don''t know how many times you said this time. If this time can''t be completed, we will terminate this cooperation." The man looked a little ugly and begged, "Mr. stark, I promise this is the last time, really, the last chance!" "Well, sir, this is the last time. It''s not that I don''t support you, but our investors have decided not to pay, so I''m sorry." Howard stark apologized. Of course, he didn''t say it. Stark is short of research funds. Now he can only supply him with research, not a second person. Although there''s nothing wrong with this, it''s just more hurtful to say it. "Thank you! thank you! It''s not your fault. You''ve helped me a lot! " The man thanked Howard stark gratefully. Although it''s the last chance, he doesn''t hate stark. Stark has helped him enough. How can he blame him? His character is not so bad. "Last time, can you tell me what plans you have?" "Of course! This is your investment. You have the right to know! " "As for the plan, we need meteorites this time, and..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dilapidated suburbs, dilapidated churches. A horse was lying in the church to rest. Next to the horse, a very down-to-earth cowboy man was leaning against the wall and drawing water. The low temperature at night didn''t seem to affect him. The horse beside him was tortured by the sound of deep sleep, his ears were turning and his nose was snorting. Suddenly, a faint whirlwind appeared in the church out of thin air. A faint whirlwind appeared, which made Marton stop when he turned his ears. Then he stood up vigilantly, paced restlessly, and made a sound by stepping on the bricks and stones on the ground. The sound was enough to wake up the sleeping man next to him, but the man still snored like the old one, as if he meant to wake up. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The whirlwind is getting bigger and bigger, the surrounding temperature is decreasing rapidly, and the light is getting darker. The horse seemed angry. He came directly to the man and kicked the wall with his hoof. Dong! Dong! The walls made a crash of gold and iron, which could be heard throughout the dilapidated church. But the sleeping man seems to be very familiar and still doesn''t mean to wake up. Poof! Poof! The horse seemed more angry. He came directly to the man and spit on him. "Oh! Burt! watch your mouth! Shut up! oh God! Burt! How can you treat your master like this! " The sleeping man made an exaggerated voice to the spitting horse and wiped his face with a scarf between his necks. As for the abnormality in the church, he didn''t seem to notice it. The horse turned his head disdainfully to him, but he didn''t spit any more. Hoo!!! The wind in the church was stronger, the temperature was lower, and the surrounding was full of rotten sulfur. Wisps of flame appeared, but the flame was a pale flame. "Damn it! Again! I shouldn''t be greedy! And you shouldn''t make a deal with the damn devil! " Looking at the flame, the man reluctantly took out his weapon and looked at the place of the flame. Where the fire burned, a burst of peristalsis stretched out a claw from the inside. The next moment, a human monster with fire all over appeared. "That''s it again! Fire devil, can you change a pattern! " The man said that some small flames came out of him. Chapter 211 The fire devil looks like a human, but it''s just an appearance. If it were in hell, it would have become a tall and ferocious form - in hell, tall and ferocious is beauty, so that other demons can be macro and dare not find trouble. If the human form appears in hell, it will be attacked by demons in minutes, because the human form seems to be easy to deal with. In hell, no devil will become human, only the devil who comes to the ground will choose human. Only the arrogant devil feels that the simple human form does not accord with their aesthetics. He always makes some of his own characteristics and shows his pride and aesthetics. The fire devil in front of him has a human shape, but retains the characteristics of a devil. He smelled of sulfur that could not be concealed. He was covered with flames. The cold flames. The face of the fire devil looked more like cracked porcelain. His mouth was sharp, like ferocious serrations, spraying sparks. Although the lower limbs are also human, their feet are in the shape of sheep''s hooves, black iron sheep''s hooves. Step on! The masonry floor made a heavy sound, and the whole ground vibrated. His weight was very heavy! His eyes were scarlet, cold and strange... These were enough to scare the people who saw him for the first time. "Hey, Carter shrey, you can''t run!" Hei hei''s laughter is very strange and without a trace of emotion! On the contrary, there is a chill that seeps into the soul. This chill hits people''s positive emotions. It makes people unconsciously doubt themselves, then hesitate, fear and finally lose heart. Like trembling prey, they can no longer resist and are finally slaughtered. Carter shrey is not facing this situation for the first time, so he is not afraid. Even if there was a small flame on him, he was still not afraid, but full of confidence. "Don''t think I''m weak, you can take things away! Don''t think about it! " Carter shrey disdained. Then the flames on him grew bigger and bigger, and finally the whole man became a recovered skeleton. He is the ghost knight who has disappeared for a long time! Before, he was beaten to ashes by a mysterious guy in Brooke district with almost the power of the sun. Finally, he was resurrected in full view of the police. When he left, he tried those police and created many "vegetable people". At that time, he looked very powerful, but there was no price for his resurrection from the ashes, and the price was weakness, long-term weakness. Ordinary injuries will not make him weak. Even if he is killed, he will recover immediately and will not be weak. But the injury this time has the power attribute of the sun. The sun restrained his power, which is the reason for his weakness. As a result of weakness, those demons who stare at him at any time suddenly feel that they have an opportunity, He was attacked by the fire devil before, which made him fall into a state of passive despair. His soul was almost pulled into hell by the devil. At that time, he was also frightened by the devil. Only after escaping, his fear of the devil gradually decreased. Now this time, he is even more afraid of the devil. The fire devil is powerful, but there is nothing to do with him. With the battle with the devil, he is recovering and his strength is improving. Each promotion makes him more confident. Setbacks, difficulties and death did not make him afraid, but made him stronger. Well, it comes from the strength of the heart! The devil attacked and could no longer shake his heart. Although it was unpleasant to be asked for trouble, he was afraid at all. Now when he looked at the devil, he regarded the devil as nothing. "Hey, hey." The fire devil sneered, and the cold flame surged and burst out and swept in. "Let''s compare, whose flame is more powerful!" Carter shrewster, the whole face turned into a skeleton, and his clothes turned into ferocious war clothes. As soon as he shook his hand, the whip appeared in his hand, and then the flame on his body seemed to add oil, and burst into a raging flame. Brush! The whip was thrown out by him. Whew! After the whip was thrown out, it drove the fire devil away like a steel whip. The flame on the fire devil suddenly dimmed, and a crack appeared on his body, which was like that shown by porcelain. Boom! The stone cross next to it was suddenly broken by the fire devil, and a burst of dust shook around it. Then the whip was thrown out and wound around the other party like a snake, pulling the fire devil in front of him. After the fire on the fire devil approached Carter shrey''s fire, it weakened quickly and went out soon. "It seems that my flame is strong!" There was a proud sound under the skull. Hoo! A gun appeared in Carter shrey''s skeleton. It was an antique gun. Another of his favorite weapons was that the gun had changed its shape. The barrel of the fire gun becomes slender. The muzzle of the gun is a cold light black gold skeleton with an open mouth. The whole gun is composed of a skeleton. The body of the gun emits a faint flame and is held by a skeleton hand. On the whole, it is very cool. "Ah!" The fire devil looked frightened for the first time. Just as Carter shrey was about to shoot, a pile of sand appeared under his feet. The sand was like quicksand in the desert and buried at his ankle. The next moment, the whole person fell into the sand. The sand quickly buried in his thigh, and the next moment would submerge his waist. "Sand? Where''s the sand! " Carter shrey was shocked. How can there be sand in the old masonry church? This is wrong? What made him feel the crisis was that under the sand, he felt a huge tearing force and let the flame on him go out. The fire devil took the opportunity to break free at this time! Carter shrey left him alone, at least looking at the sand. The next moment, he was more quickly submerged by the sand, but the sand stopped between his neck when it was about to submerge him. The familiar smell of sulfur came to Carter shrey''s face, which made Carter shrey suddenly understand what was going on. Carter shrey was shocked: "the smell of hell? Sand devil?! " "Not even the new sand devil!" Carter shrey said. Hoo! The raging fire of hell broke out. Boom! The fire suddenly dispersed the sand on his body, and he rushed out of the ground. In the dust, the flame flashed away. "Ow!" With the emergence and disappearance of the flame, there was a scream, which was extremely unwilling. The fire devil, who was ready to attack and counterattack, froze, screamed, turned and thought of his robe. "Fire devil! You can''t run! " Hoo! Carter shrey flashed out his musket. The flame of the musket was raging. When it was brightest, he shot directly at the fire devil who ran far away. Boom! A shot sounded like a thunder shot. The fire devil who had run and was about to disappear was shot and extinguished. The smell of sulfur suddenly dissipated a lot! "Go! Old man! " He broke the enemy with one shot and killed two enemies in succession, which made Carter shrey very happy. He called his horse over and turned over. Hoo! Boom¡ª¡ª After he got on the horse, the horse he sat on also risked fire and looked like a hell flame colt, mysterious and powerful. "Go! Go here! " Carter shrey mounted his horse, looked in a direction, and ran in that direction. That direction is the direction of new Chinatown where Shen Guang is located. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. In the dissatisfied room of red rose, Shen Guang showed his strong and almost perfect body. Natalia was attracted, curious and careful to stretch out her tender little hand. ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± Although Natalia tried to pretend to be okay, her nervous movements, her pounding heartbeat and her crimson face betrayed her raw disguise. But the girl in the coyness didn''t find this, and Shen Guang was enjoying the rare coyness. Although the experienced Shen Guang has not opened meat for more than a year, he is not in a hurry. He still patiently appreciates it, just like appreciating the eyes of treasure, and holds the treasure in his hand. "Boss, hee hee, itch..." the girl suddenly smiled, then twisted her delicate body like a beautiful jade, moved around in Shen Guang''s arms and tried hard to drill into his arms. Shen Guang''s true Qi is running faster and faster. It is different from the previous overbearing when grasping light energy. This time, it is full of softness, light but very comfortable. The wriggling girl suddenly limped down. She felt more comfortable than ever before. She hugged her boss tightly and wanted to integrate into his body. Unconsciously, the girl was tender and muddy. The time was ripe. Shen Guang no longer hesitated and took up his gun. Chapter 212 Overnight, Shen Guang felt that his attribute points had increased a little, so that his whole attribute was completely balanced. tricosa-! Each term is this value. Properties up to 20, every hint is not so easy. Overnight, these tips are very precious. In this case, they are much faster than his hard-working exercise. It seems incredible. People choose this simple and comfortable method to strengthen their body. But this method is not desirable, unless Shen Guang wants to take it forcibly regardless of the woman''s danger, so as to obtain benefits. In this case, only Shen Guang can get benefits. The woman will not get benefits, but will damage her body. In serious cases, she will directly take off her Yin and die. Although this can speed up his own strengthening, it does not accord with Shen Guang''s mind. His heart makes him unable to do such a cruel thing. Shen Guang asked himself that he couldn''t learn this kind of equipment. As soon as this idea appeared in Shen Guang''s mind, it was cut off by him. Shen Guang looks at Natalia next to him. Natalia shrinks in Shen Guang''s arms. She still doesn''t wake up. She just smiles at the corners of her mouth and hugs Shen Guang tightly with her arms. She doesn''t want to let go. Long slender hair, exquisite and unprepared pretty face, how to look, how lovely, it is this kind of loveliness that makes him satisfied and makes him happier, and vowed to protect her forever in the future and make her happy all the time. Overnight, Natalia also changed. A girl became a real woman. Not to mention, the whole person was still immersed in the joy of last night and didn''t wake up. Under the thin silk scarf, the skin is like jade, but it is not what jade can describe. This is not comparable to ordinary people. If ordinary people and women are at this time, they will also fall into embarrassment after removing makeup or love. "Funa, it''s time to get up." Shen Guang patted her hip. "No! Sleep a little longer. " Natalia murmured with her mouth. Last night, relying on her good physique, Natalia was unwilling to stop and rest, so that she went crazy for a long time, that is, Shen Guang subdued. Although she also got great benefits, she didn''t remember her physical fatigue. Instead of calling her, Shen Guang quietly got up and asked the food street to prepare some delicious food. He continued to complete his daily practice tasks. Daily practice seems to give him little experience, but a drop of water wears through a stone. A little makes a lot. Shen Guang will not miss every day of practice. Shen Guang finished his practice task and breakfast was delivered. Natalia had already got up and was still taking a bath. Last night, the crazy little wild cat was a little shy when he woke up. At this time, his action was much slower than usual. Shen Guang didn''t urge her to come quickly, but opened the property board and continued to take a look, and suddenly stopped on the lottery turntable. [experience 5000 points, upgrade one level, upgrade one space backpack, 1000 World shuttle tickets, one set of changeable God and one changeable God car. Welcome to come again next time.] The lucky draw item is still the one from the last time. The lucky draw is not exhausted, and the prizes above will not be refreshed and consumed. "Draw a wave of awards?" Looking at the lottery turntable, Shen Guang''s hands itched and couldn''t help it anymore. Since he had this system, he has almost formed the habit of viewing the system. Especially recently, he keeps looking at the lottery turntable on it. He watches it almost every day. Once he saw it, he endured the idea of drawing a lottery. Up to now, he has endured it for a long time. Shen guangjue, who is in a good mood today, has good luck. Looking at the rewards above, Shen Guang stopped at several rewards and decided directly. "Whether to draw!" Shen Guangdian is on the turntable, and the system prompt comes. "Hoo! --" Shen Guang took a long breath and spit it out to stabilize his mind. "Yes!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he directly determined the lucky draw this time. Brush! The lottery turntable quickly turned up, which dazzled Shen Guang, and some couldn''t keep up with its speed. "As long as you don''t welcome this option again next time!" Shen Guang prayed secretly. He regretted when he finished. Sometimes, the more afraid something will happen, the more the fuck God sends the things he is afraid of. Now this time, if he doesn''t want to spare time, isn''t it possible to get this? Brush! The lottery turntable stopped and let Shen Guang have nothing to fear. He looked at the results directly. The pointer is impressively pointing to the changeable God car here! "Changeable God car?" Shen Guang was stunned. Looking at the system prompt, he was overjoyed. This time, I was lucky. The most worried thing was that I didn''t meet it. The lottery turntable turns gray and returns to its original position. If you want to open it again, it will appear only after you pay for the next chance to get a cramp. "You''ve got a versatile vehicle!" You are prompted to continue. Shen Guang saw that an image of a car had appeared in his personal space backpack. Just when Shen Guang thought the matter was over, he got another unexpected hint. "You turned on the ride." "Do you turn the magic car into an exclusive car?" Ride? Exclusive car? Shen Guangzheng! I was pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect to ride this function this time. Anyway, it was a surprise. When Shen Guang is prompted, the system property board displays a new riding bar, and a prompt appears in front of Shen Guang to put the changeable divine vehicle in. Shen Guang didn''t see the advantages of this ride for the time being, but he felt that the only convenience was that he could save a space backpack after putting the variety God car here. "Yes!" At present, he doesn''t have any fancy mount. Shen Guang directly puts the prize he won into the exclusive mount option. "Did you remove your exclusive mount?" When Shen Guang clicks on the exclusive space and tries to move it out, such a prompt appears above. "Sure enough, you can move it out!" Shen Guang was overjoyed. "No!" Shen Guang took it out of his exclusive space. He also looked at the attributes and introduction of the changeable battlefield. Changeable God car: Land overlord, which is difficult for mortals to destroy¡¾ Note; [auto repairable car] Cool shape, always leading the fashion front. On land, it can drive anywhere, and never have to worry about its obsolescence. None of the above explanations have changed. Just as Shen Guang was about to take out the car, Natalia came out. Tulle pajamas, slender leg shorts, lovely snow-white feet, glittering and translucent, all beautiful and exquisite. After taking a bath, he came with the unique style of beauty taking a bath. "Funa, here''s something you like to eat. Come on!" When Shen Guang saw her, his eyes lit up and immediately asked her to sit over. "What''s good, honey?" Natalia seemed to have lost her shyness. She greeted Shen Guang generously, sat down next to Shen Guang and gave Shen Guang a kiss according to Western understanding. This kiss made her give up her tension. The whole person warmly held Shen Guang and gave a long kiss. When she knew she was about to be unable to breathe, she released Shen Guang. (PS: I''m going to give you a surprise this time. Unexpectedly, dianniang gave me a surprise and blocked a chapter - the author Jun''s operation error - people didn''t go to work this weekend? Temporarily unable to solve?) Chapter 213 After breakfast. Brush! Natalia found that a cool car appeared out of thin air in front of Shen Guang. At present, there are also cool cars in the world, but those cars are customized cars that represent identity and status, and are not owned by ordinary people, let alone close contact. In the eyes of more than ninety-nine percent of the people, the impression of the car still stays on the iron cars on the road. That kind of car is a rare good car in the eyes of ordinary people! The smooth lines, exaggerated tires and cool luster in front of us are by no means comparable to that kind of tin car, both temperament and extroversion. I don''t need to say much about the appearance of the car. It looks very smart. Natalia could not open her eyes after only one look. "What a beautiful car!" She couldn''t help covering her sexy mouth. Without Shen Guang saying, she stepped forward and touched the car. The car is very fine. Ding! Knock with your hand and make a clear and pleasant sound. "It''s strange. It''s not like metal. It seems better than metal." Natalia was amazed. Ding! Knock on the glass and it makes a metallic sound. She felt as if her hand were on the metal. "This window seems different!" The windows of cars on the market are basically transparent glass. The glass is so thin that ordinary people can break it with one punch. These windows, she can see her pretty face through the car glass! The window glass is heavy and comfortable with great clarity, which is not comparable to the current car glass. Natalia looked at the car parked in the yard. Although it looked better than ordinary cars, the whole car was extremely rigid. Comparing the windows and mirrors... It''s impossible to compare! The gap is too big! Natalia came to the car, which was spotless, dark gold but reflected light. "What a strange tire. How can there be such a tire? Can you open it? " This tire looks Chapter 214 A little tip, you get a message. This is the role of tip, another kind of transaction. The man led the horse to a place where the animals were stopped. It''s not bad here. It''s clean. His horse won''t be wronged here. The service is also very considerate. He''s also willing to put his horse here for the time being. When the horses were taken care of, he went to new Chinatown and found that it was very busy, and many people were receiving relief here. Most of them are children, followed by women, and finally a small number of young people, but these young people are people with disabilities. As for children, they all look thin and weak. They don''t look good if they wear ragged clothes. As for women, the same is true for young people. They are all vulnerable groups without dependence. During this period, the various security systems of the United States Empire were not perfect. Secondly, there were a lot of illegal immigrants and a large number of whites. However, most white police did not check their legal identity - their skin color was their legal identity. Without checking their legal identity, this is their only advantage. Most rich white people will not really help them. They have no survival skills and can''t find a job. They can only do some disgraceful jobs - beggars, street women and blackmail. Many of them come from this group. Many proud white people turn a blind eye to this... It''s not surprising that although most people have money, their knowledge and insight determine their choice. Although there are such things in the future, they will not be so indifferent. At least there will be laws and supervision, and then the relief will be implemented. The current US empire still needs a long way to go to this stage. At least for now, the country is unable to control these chaos for the time being. "Well, how dare you help others?" Seeing this, the young men were shocked, and then they had a great favor for the people who could make such a decision - something many people can''t do, but it doesn''t prevent them from feeling good for such people and hoping that there are such good people around them. Later, he wandered around here and found a chat. He inquired about the situation here through chat and gradually learned about it. "It was a wasteland a year ago, and then it changed a year later... All around it were bought..." After the young people inquired, they couldn''t help being full of surprise and feeling very mysterious. "Where''s the money? Even the nobles who inherited the wealth can''t afford such consumption? " He couldn''t help asking others. "See the pharmaceutical factory? penicillin! It''s made here! " "Ah?! Penicillin, which has been making great progress recently?! No, I remember it was another company. Is this a new pharmaceutical factory? Can this produce penicillin? " "... you, you really are. Those are the shares of the boss. The boss is a good man. Look at those schools? The boss is going to build a school here! " The man saw the expanding school nearby, which made him even more curious about it. People who are clean, caring and don''t master such wealth making things suddenly appear "This young lady is..." suddenly, his eyes lit up and saw a beautiful woman in general with him. It seemed that he was also investigating and understanding something. When he was ready to talk, he thought of something. His bright eyes suddenly darkened, and the whole person sat in the shade next to him. Now he is in trouble. If the trouble can''t be solved, he is destined to be lonely all his life. "... forget it, or don''t provoke others." The man shook his head with a wry smile. He was curious and had no ideas. He just wanted to solve his own trouble. A lonely life... Is this your future? "Special! Damn it! I shouldn''t have been greedy and made deals with those damn demons! " The man grabbed his hair in frustration, took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked. Hoo! Just then, a gorgeous car came. The movement of the car was very small. If it wasn''t for the dust, he wouldn''t pay attention. As for dust, although cement roads have just been paved here, many of them are construction sites, and the dust raised by vehicles in and out accumulates on the road. "What a beautiful car!" The man didn''t care and got up. He smoked the cigarette to the end and put it out. Just then, he saw the beautiful woman suddenly run up, regardless of the danger, stretch out her arm and stop directly in front of the car. The moving car suddenly stopped, stopped quickly, and quietly, without the harsh sound in the imagination. The man who had made preparations to save people stopped and looked at the car curiously. He looked at it with some hesitation and was not sure whether the person in the car was the target he was looking for. Without hesitation, he saw a lively scene. The beautiful woman was picking up the car. A girl appeared in the car. They seemed to be tearing it up? Two beautiful women forced him to watch it with great interest. However, things did not go as he imagined. The car opened and the woman went in. "Who the hell is that guy in there? Can you attract such two beautiful women? " The man couldn''t help being jealous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the car. After playing almost all morning, Shen Guang and Natalia rushed back. While rushing back, I packed myself and the car. The car ran at will, and they didn''t know where they went. Fortunately, the car will record the way it ran. When you go back, you just need to look at the newly generated map. The car is equipped with its own purifier. After starting the purification, there is a slight roar inside and outside the car, and the whole car returns to the original appearance. This kind of means looks incredible, just like a magic means. "It''s amazing!" That''s how Natalia feels. "It looks amazing. To put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of mobilizing the ability of a vacuum cleaner inside the car..." Shen Guang said, but Natalia didn''t understand. Vacuum cleaner has long been invented, and it has been on the market in recent years. My family also bought it, but it is still primitive, bulky and not as exquisite as it will be in the future. "Vacuum cleaner? I know. We have it at home, but the noise will be very loud. These are different. " "What I said is similar. In fact, it''s smarter..." As they talked, Shen Guang also manipulated the car to change its shape. Suddenly, it looked no different from the cars running on the street. This is the ability to change the color and shape of the car, mainly to reduce attention. Even so, these two cars still look the most beautiful one. It just looks more beautiful than ordinary cars and is still within the acceptable range. Otherwise, if it is too advanced, it will cause anxiety. Shen Guang doesn''t need to worry about his own people, but outside, the necessary cover up still needs to be done. The interior of the car was cleaned while they were talking, and they found the right way back. In the middle, Shen Guang just determined the destination, and there was no other control. "It''s really amazing!" Natalia felt the magic of the car again. New Chinatown was in sight. When she was about to get home, a woman suddenly jumped out and stirred Natalia''s interest. But when the car stopped and saw the ashen woman, Natalia couldn''t help opening the window. "Puff!" Natalia couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t this miss Peggy Carter? What are you doing here? Look at your face, hair... "Natalia magically took out a small mirror and said to the woman who came to the window. The woman gave an expressionless look and ignored it directly, which made Natalia very unhappy. "Sir, I''m a federal investigator..." the woman took out an investigation order and showed it. Chapter 215 The car drove slowly into new Chinatown. The ashen Peggy Carter enjoyed the purification help in the car and removed the dust from her body. Peggy Carter, who was about to question Shen Guang, was relieved that the car he was sitting in seemed very unusual. If it wasn''t for professionalism, she couldn''t help asking about the car. "Does Carter want to visit?" Shen Guang pointed out. As a result, Natalia pinched her waist. "Do you want to visit? Is that all right? " Peggy Carter hesitated. "Yes, why not?" Natalia said warmly, looking very enthusiastic. Schools, libraries, fitness squares next to entertainment, radio stations, even hospitals and pharmaceutical factories Pharmaceutical factory... Peggy Carter, who thought of some materials, was not surprised. She was just surprised that the facilities here were very complete. At the same time, she was surprised and liked the orderly and harmonious atmosphere here. "That''s nice! It''s beautiful. In this country, other places are not as good as here! " Peggy Carter''s sincere praise. Even the young investigator who came with hostility had to admire Shen Guang after seeing his construction. It was a wonderful place, more beautiful and harmonious than she had ever seen. "Thank you. This is the best compliment I''ve heard!" Shen Guang is very happy - what he has made is recognized, which makes him happier than anything. Seeing Shen Guang being so sincerely praised, Natalia was equally happy, even happier than Shen Guang. "Hee hee, this is only a part and will be expanded in the future! It will become more beautiful then! " Natalia happily talked to Peggy Carter about the future blueprint here and his beautiful ideas of man and nature. That is, boast for Shen Guang! "I have to say that Sir is a philanthropist and a good man! It''s not other philanthropists who show off. You''re a real philanthropist! " After listening to Natalia''s boasting and introduction, she couldn''t help praising Shen guanglai. "Me? Good man, good man? Hahaha, good people, great good people will let the investigator Miss investigate me? " Shen Guang laughed. Shen Guang''s laughter puzzled the investigator. She thought Shen Guang laughed at her and immediately dissatisfied her: "Sir, what I said makes you feel ridiculous?" "Miss Carter, you''re sending a good man card, you know?" Natalia smiled and stepped in, quietly blocking each other. ¡°What£¿ "Good man card?" Peggy Carter looked at her in a daze. "Yes..." Natalia explained. "Oh, so it is..." after hearing this, Peggy Carter couldn''t help smiling. "Even so, sir''s practice is admirable!" "No! I do this for a purpose! For example, I just want to help those singles in new Chinatown find a girlfriend. For example, I want these children to help me when they grow up, and... "Shen Guang tried his best to say that his purpose of doing so is not a noble thing. When others do this, they all want to be a great philanthropist and a great philanthropist, but the person in front of them says so. It''s too... Honest, isn''t it? Peggy Carter stared at Shen Guang dumbfounded. She didn''t expect Shen Guang to say his purpose so honestly. This is not honesty! This is a fool! But if he was a fool, Peggy Carter shook his head and didn''t believe it. "Sir, let''s not talk about this first. I want to know about the doctor. You say the doctor is dangerous..." Peggy Carter ignored this and simply went straight to the point. "If you ask the doctor about this question, you will naturally know. If the doctor doesn''t want to say it, I won''t say it." Shen Guang replied. The car drove to the food street. Peggy Carter stared at Shen Guang and clenched his fist. There was a "well" character on his forehead. What happened yesterday was too passive to say. As a result, she was subjected to some inexplicable means, which made her suffer a dark loss. An investigation was conducted on Shen Guang early this morning, and at this time, people were finally blocked. "Sir, after we went back yesterday, once we can''t say anything related to you, don''t say it has nothing to do with you!" At this moment, Peggy Carter stared at Shen Guang coldly. Her previous admiration and praise seemed to be fake. The face turned... Shen Guang was speechless. "Eh? Is it? Thank you, Miss Peggy, and the doctor. Thank you very much for keeping it a secret! " Shen Guang looked grateful. Creak! Creak! Peggy Carter clenched his teeth and glared at Shen Guang. His previous favor was swept away at this moment. The car stopped at this time and stopped at a noodle shop. "Hee hee." Natalie Arden was very happy when she gave Shen Guang a kiss, which made Peggy Carter angry. "Here we are. Eat here today. It''s authentic Yanjing fried noodles with sauce." Shen Guang said. As soon as he stopped, a man came out to entertain Shen Guang. "Oh! The host is coming. Please come inside and the two ladies inside will come together! " Seeing Shen Guang''s eyes brighten, he immediately flattered and became more enthusiastic when entertaining Shen Guang and Natalia. But Peggy Carter was dizzy and couldn''t understand what he said. This is Chinese. She is not Natalia and can''t speak it, and Natalia has learned this language now. Natalia took Shen Guang''s arm and entered, and Peggy Carter followed in anger. "Boss!" "Miss Natalia!" Business is good. There are many guests inside. When these guests see them, they greet them warmly. "Eat, eat, don''t worry about us!" Shen Guang said. "Hello." Natalia responded. The three soon came to a nice private room and immediately got away from the noise below. The three sat down, and the waiter brought a tea cup to the three, and then poured water in a traditional teapot, which opened Peggy Carter''s eyes and disappeared her anger. "Fried noodles with soy sauce, stewed beef, boiled peanuts,... Drinks, Erguotou." Natalia ordered first, all Chinese. "Miss Carter, do you want to?" It was noon, Peggy Carter was hungry, but she was surrounded by unfamiliar square characters and words she couldn''t understand. Natalia asked her if she wanted it. She just helped her: "yes, thank you." "She wants it too." Natalia said. "Do you want a fork? Here''s a fork! " The man kindly reminded me. Although the people who come here for dinner are all Chinese, there are also white Russians. They come here without chopsticks. Experienced guys remember this. "She can use chopsticks without forks. By the way, when frying sauce noodles, put more spicy ones for her. She likes spicy ones." Natalia said solemnly and pointed back at Peggy Carter. Peggy Carter couldn''t understand Chinese. She just smiled and nodded politely. The store clerk could write and took notes in his book: "OK, wait a minute!" Then he went out to decorate. Shen Guang rolled his eyes at Natalia and wanted to talk. When he saw Natalia pouting at him, he stopped talking. Before long, the delicate cold dishes came up first. The tableware was only chopsticks and drinks. It was Erguotou. Peggy Carter looked silly at two sticks. what is it? "Come on, Miss Carter. I''m very emotional and stuffy. Let''s dry this bowl of wine?" Advised Natalia, carrying two bowls of wine. This is a sentence she often mentioned when listening to Chinese drinking. She felt very energetic and said it today. Peggy Carter: "You don''t understand Chinese, which means that after drinking this glass of wine, I can be a good friend." Natalia gave a wheezing explanation. "Is that so?" Peggy Carter looked suspiciously at her and Shen Guang. "Don''t look at him. He doesn''t care. Come on, have a toast." Natalia said, dribbling a bowl of wine, and then showing her the empty bowl. Not a drop left. Natalia, who inherited the fighting nation''s ability to drink, looked the same. "Come and drink it up like me!" Natalia encouraged. Peggy Carter looked at the strange "wine glass": "really drink it all in one bite? What kind of wine is this? " "Never mind the wine. It must be right to drink it all at once?" Natalia nodded vigorously. Peggy Carter learned from Natalia. Shen Guang covered his face and couldn''t bear to look straight, but he let go again between Natalia''s quietly pinching. Chapter 216 evening. New Chinatown. Peggy Carter woke up feeling uncomfortable, with a splitting headache and a thirsty throat, like a fish lacking water. When she saw a glass of water on the table, she grabbed it and drank it. After drinking it, she felt that she was no longer thirsty. Smelling the thick turbid and pungent smell of wine in the room, Peggy Carter frowned, opened the window for ventilation, and the cool night wind blew, which made her feel a lot more comfortable immediately. Without the smell of wine, she immediately smelled the smell of herself. It was the sweat after drinking. No matter when it was, it wouldn''t be good, not to mention after drinking. This time, she drank a lot. Peggy Carter got up, moved her wooden body, came out of the strange room, saw the bathroom next to her, and went in. It was getting late when I came out of the bathroom again. A girl like her, wearing a white cotton bath towel, was lying on the railing and looking down. Below, a car, almost silent, slowly drove out and left here. Peggy Carter recognized the car. It was the same car she had sat in at noon today. The two cars are cool and the layout inside is dazzling. They are cooler than any car she knows before. Even the future flying car designed by Howard stark can''t be compared with drinking. Under the afterglow of the sunset, the girl''s hair hung down and blew with the wind, stirring a chord in one''s heart. I have to say that she is very beautiful, very beautiful and has a unique charm. Even Peggy Carter can''t help being attracted and likes her. Even if she gets drunk in the afternoon, she doesn''t get angry with her. There is a kind of beauty that can kill men and women. Both women and women like it. There is a kind of charm. Both men and women will have a good impression on such a charming person. Now Natalia is growing up and has begun to have this in her body. "Natalia, why did he go out?" Peggy Carter walked over naturally. In the afternoon, the wine competition increased the relationship between the two people. Even if they had a headache, they still felt friendly at this time. I don''t know why, so I feel very kind. "I don''t know. I seem to have gone out so suddenly." Natalia didn''t understand. While they were talking, the car had disappeared and could not be seen at all. Looking at such a delicate and beautiful girl, Peggy Carter still thought of the fight when he met yesterday. He ran over each other. It''s incredible that such a weak and beautiful girl should be so powerful! Peggy Carter doesn''t believe it. She has more power than she can in her body that seems to need protection. Peggy Carter couldn''t help asking, "how are you good here?" Natalia deliberately pretended to be silly: "what? Drink? " Peggy Carter gave her a blank look: "fighting, I can''t be easily defeated, but I lost to you. You have great power. One hand is stronger than both of my hands." Speaking of this, he took Natalia''s hand and looked at it. Natalia looked at her, too. Beautiful, in good shape, the bath towel is propped up. "The skin is very tender. It''s really enviable. It''s hard to believe that your strength is so great. It''s unscientific. How did you do it?" Peggy Carter said, rubbing Natalia''s arm and sighing. "Practice, exercise can do it!" Natalia said, holding her hand impolitely into Peggy Carter''s bath towel. "Eh? And the ditch. It''s sexy. " Natalia said. Peggy Carter rolled her eyes at Natalia, but she was a girl. She was asking questions again. She didn''t care much, but she was a little strange. "I know about exercise, but practice? How to practice? Like those nuns? Or something else? " "Practice" is a strange word, just like when many Westerners first heard the word "Kung Fu". It has not appeared in vocabulary poor English. Even if there is a similar word and it is not explained, Peggy Carter doesn''t understand it. Natalia didn''t understand it either, but after studying with Shen Guang, she understood the meaning of the word. "In short, it is a kind of continuous and systematic exercise every day." After thinking about it, Natalia said that although it was not quite right, it was the closest explanation. "It''s still exercise,? I also exercised, you see, my hands. " Peggy Carter said and showed Natalia her hand. Her hands, some cocoons, these are what she left after a lot of exercise. "Hee hee, it''s very rough." Natalia grabbed it, looked at it and smiled. Peggy Carter: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang feels that this day has passed well. He took a beautiful woman for a drive in the morning, and then experienced the exercise as soon as he got off the bus, which gave him endless aftertaste. At noon, I saw the struggle between the two beauties. Although one party didn''t know he had been calculated at the beginning, the subsequent wine fight... Still opened Shen Guang''s eyes. Compared with the morning and noon, the afternoon was calm. Shen Guang, who was in a good mood, rarely handled the backlog of documents for several days and was busy until the evening. Just as he was thinking about how to spend a wonderful night, Shen Guang found that someone was sending provocative signals to him again. The familiar smell is the smell of the guys who have dealt with in the black street outside the new Chinatown. Thinking of that seemingly crazy and irrational skull at the beginning, Shen Guang no longer hesitated and immediately drove out. This is not the black street, but his own business territory. Shen Guang doesn''t want to be destroyed by a crazy guy. The car soon left the new Chinatown and came outside. It was still very lively in the open area outside. Although it is not safe here, no one dares to make trouble here because people in new Chinatown are watching. The car passed silently from here, went in one direction, and unexpectedly saw a man in a corner. Shen Guang felt it again and confirmed that it was the man who was greeting him. "Ghost knight? Or the evil spirit knight? " Shen Guang asked to go down the window. "Whether it''s a ghost knight or an evil spirit knight, call it as you like." The man smiled bitterly. Obviously very young, but full of vicissitudes and fatigue, and with a broken beard, it attracts some sisters who like this uncle. Sure enough, this guy is not dead! Shen Guang knew it clearly, but he was not surprised. This made the ghost Knight curious. "I don''t believe you came here so late. Tell me your purpose." Shen Guang went straight in. It was dark and there were people waiting for him at home. He didn''t want to talk to such a strange man like this. "Would you like to hear a story?" The man took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He also gave Shen Guangdi one. "I don''t smoke." Shen Guang refused, but took out a delicate cigar to light it. "I like listening to stories. I hope your stories don''t stink and be too long..." Man: "..." slowly took back the roll. "Then make a long story short..." Chapter 217 In less than three minutes, Shen Guang finished listening to a third rate version of the stereotype story. A policeman in a remote area, bewitched by the devil, signed a contract with the devil, and then found himself trapped, and his family and girlfriend died miserably. Later, when looking for another girlfriend, the girlfriend''s family was implicated again. "Oh, after listening to the story, if there''s anything else, just say it." Shen Guang listened to the story calmly. The man twitched: "... Don''t you ask how the man is? Don''t ask, what about the devil? " I inquired about it this afternoon. Everyone said you were a good person who was eager to help others. I heard the story and saw it this afternoon, so I can tell the story. According to his idea, after hearing this story, good people should be eager to help him. The immediate response was beyond his expectation. What do you mean by this reflection? "There''s nothing to ask. You have this sentence here:" if you eat, you have to pay for yourself. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. "If you know that the devil is a bad guy, you can only say that he deserves it." Shen Guang stood talking without backache and said impolitely in front of the party. "Is that what we say here? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Man rolled his eyes, liver pain! He felt that such words were wrong, but he was not an eloquent man. He had nothing to say for a moment. Under normal circumstances, if ordinary people are right, but in the face of the temptation of the devil, how can a mere mortal refuse. A direct "charm" magic can capture more than ninety-nine percent of mortals. Even if mortals deliberately refuse, they can''t refuse - compared with these demons in this world, a single person is still too weak. Ordinary people don''t know this kind of thing, but as people in their industry, they will certainly understand it. But the person in front of him said so, which showed that he didn''t want to help. This discovery made him a little confused and didn''t know how to do it. "I know there is nothing for nothing in the world. Go ahead. What do you want me to do before you are willing to help me?" This time, the man directly entered the theme. Since you refuse, then exchange interests. In this world, no one can refuse these. "Have fun! That''s right. What''s the matter? Just say it directly. Beat around the Bush and treat me as a fool? Do you look like me? " Shen Guang said kindly. Westerners like to go straight, especially in this period. Interests represent not only interests, but also identity, as well as one''s own value and respect. The other party took a story to ask him for help, but he didn''t look up to him at all. Shen Guang couldn''t promise. "You are not, I can''t see through you!" The man shook his head, thought about it and said, "what do you want? Money? I don''t have much money? I have a pasture, which I can take out, and I have some strength and can do some work. " "Ranch? It''s estimated that it''s not big. It''s not worth much money? Ranch, I took it, but it''s not enough. You still need to work. Would you like to join us? " Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. "Yes, of course! When, trade at any time! " The man was overjoyed. Ranching and working are nothing, as long as they are not affected by the devil and live a lonely life. "Don''t be happy too early. If I can''t do it, your ranch won''t be returned to you!" Shen Guang poured cold water. Shen Guang doesn''t understand that the other party must firmly believe that he can solve the problem, but he is not afraid of his tricks. "Of course, as long as you try your best... I think your strength will be helpful to me. Even if you can''t completely solve the problem, it''s also helpful. That''s enough. If you can''t solve it, at most, I won''t work here." The man said. "Whatever, I just charge hard work and insurance. After all, the devil can''t be provoked by anyone. If you don''t agree, the transaction can be cancelled now. " Shen Guang is very casual. "No, how? I''d love to. " The man waved his hand. "First transfer your pasture, and then let me observe it for a year and treat it after a year." Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. "Would you like to say it or not?" Shen Guang said. "All right! Just do as you say! " The man gritted his teeth and decided. "Good, you''re smart! If I wasn''t interested in your power, your things wouldn''t move me! I won''t get into such trouble! " Shen Guang said. "It''s only one year. I''ve been cooking for many years. I don''t care about this time." The man calmed down instead. "Well, that''s it. Go to Steven tomorrow and get things done. Okay, that''s it. Good night." Shen Guang looked at the time. After that, the window of the car closed slowly, and the car was about to leave when it started. "Wait, sir, my name is Carter shrey." The man introduced his name before Shen Guang''s window closed. "Well, I remember, Carter shrey." Boom¡ª¡ª With a roar and a burst of dust, the man immediately became a "native". "Cough..." When he coughed out of the dust, he saw the rear lights of the car. The man stretched out his hand absently, put it down after a long time, and then patted the dust on his body. "Very personalized..." he patted the dust silently, but he was not angry - as long as he got rid of the trouble, this joke can still be played. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Shen Guang didn''t come back for a long time, it was already dark when he came back. When I first came in, I saw two beautiful women in bath towels talking. They looked like close sisters. Shen Guang couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t have such a harmonious relationship before. Why is it so good for a while? Shen Guang didn''t ask why he didn''t go home so late. "What do you want to eat?" Shen Guang asked them. "No appetite, no appetite." Natalia said. The sequelae of drinking too much and the need to be spoiled for comfort. "Whatever. If you have milk and bread, just come here." Peggy Carter said. I''ve seen some Chinese delicacies today, but I just don''t feel it suits her appetite - needless to say, I''m not used to the tableware. The side with a lot of pepper makes her spicy. Although it was certain that it was only Natalia''s joke, she didn''t want to take any more risks. Shen Guang nodded, picked up the nearby walkie talkie, arranged it, and then came to Natalia, held her in her lap, stretched out his hand to check her comfort: "baby, it''s hard there. Let me see." Walkie talkies have been around for a long time. They are only in private laboratories, and there is no patent, let alone mature products. Shen Guang took them out at this time, which is considered black technology. Natalia smiled and hugged Shen Guang with a smile. It seemed uncomfortable there. "Excuse me, Mr. Shen. I''m not finished today. I have to disturb you." Peggy Carter next to me felt like a redundant person at this time. But this afternoon, the investigation should have been completed, but she got drunk because of the wine fight and was unable to carry out the next work. Now she took a bath here and wanted to stay for dinner, which made her a little sorry. However, the walkie talkie, which looked very high-end, attracted her again. "You can ask, I may not answer." Shen Guang. Chapter 218 With the development into the formal, Shen Guang''s previous investment has finally come to the harvest. Among them, the biggest recovery is the investment in medicine, especially penicillin, Penicillin in this period, in the absence of other drugs, was a life-saving drug. It was gold and hard currency. This thing is very profitable, especially in the recent European war, it has become a necessity for military orders and necessities ordered by other countries. Shen Guang invested with his longer-term vision, and his mature manufacturing technology finally divided a large piece of attractive cake. Without the knowledge of others, a lot of money returned to Shen Guang''s pocket. Shen Guang''s influence on the world is not great. Except for a little change, other general trends seem to follow the script. Even with Shen Guang''s interference, Abraham still didn''t listen to his advice and conducted a serum test. The subject of the test was Steve - this is the stubbornness of German Americans. Once the decision is made, even eight horses can''t turn back. Shen Guang can change his decision with illusion, but it''s meaningless. He can only stop it for a while, not for a lifetime. What''s more, Shen Guang is not a nanny. If others don''t listen, he will never be a good person - Shen Guangcai won''t tell others that the formula has been obtained through communication. The experiment succeeded, and Abraham really died. In the process, it triggered a new battle. The battle between the military and Hydra directly blew up a street. This is a little influence caused by Shen Guang through Peggy Carter, while Shen Guang changed Abraham''s Potion when others didn''t know it - the potion was also broken. The Hydra did it, as the record said. Peggy Carter? Shen Guang can only say to Steve: "good friends, for a lifetime, Bucky is your destination, and Peggy Carter will only affect the pure feelings between you." Steve, who succeeded in the experiment, was made an idol Before that, Shen Guang had obtained the main meteorite material of aidman metal he wanted and the most original formula of Zhenjin through his increasing fame. Although this kind of metal is very powerful, it can not be popularized due to material restrictions. For reasons that some functions have not been developed, it is also the cheapest time to buy this kind of metal. Shen Guangji can exchange meteorite materials with things like penicillin. Penicillin in this period was a life-saving thing on the battlefield, a hard currency and gold. It was effortless to exchange such things for meteorites that had not yet developed value. If not meteorite, these things can be exchanged for more meteorite materials. Of course, among them, the Panther Kingdom itself is a weak country and colonized by western countries. Now these local blacks have the opportunity to seize power because of the European war. The western colonists left and drew a lot of funds, which made the country lack of funds. If they wanted to develop, they had to sell some resources in exchange for strong opportunities. This is a very helpless thing, but the west is in war, and we can''t miss this opportunity. Otherwise, it will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future. After missing it, it is estimated that these things are difficult to protect. Although meteorites are precious, they must be replaced in order to develop. Moreover, Shen Guang''s price is very high. Compared with others, they are also willing to replace them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a lot of financial support, new Chinatown has changed rapidly, one day at a time. The most obvious is the surrounding buildings, which are built quickly. When summer passed, new Chinatown changed again on the original basis. This change can be called earth shaking. People around have noticed here, and even journalists report here. When reporting, they all lament the rapid change here - the construction speed of the American Empire is very slow. The speed of new Chinatown is so rare that many American imperialists can die of shame. Of course, the white people in the U.S. empire will not die of shame. They will only resist and talk sour - what is illegal for eight hours, what is rigid and uninteresting, what is too fast to rob other people''s jobs, and so on. In short, it''s bad for you to do well and fast! If it weren''t for Shen Guang here or during the European war, there would be more resistance to this curse. New Chinatown separates some things from the outside world. Shen Guang outside New Chinatown is passive when they deal with it. For example, his fast-food restaurant has also been launched, but it is facing the impact of all parties. Night school has begun, and what is taught is only literacy and simple arithmetic. These are mainly for adults and are mainly used in daily life. As for children''s courses, they are more serious. First, they carefully compile the courses, and then after repeated review, they finally determine the selected contents. Compared with these adults, more investment in education is invested in children. As for these adults, they have basically been stereotyped. If you want to change them, you need to guide them bit by bit. These people are working for Shen Guang. They eat by Shen Guang. It''s easy to guide them. But Shen Guang didn''t guide them, but naturally influenced them. At the same time, newspapers have spread and radio stations have expanded to North America... In order to develop this, Shen Guang has put a lot of money into it and has made preparations for upgrading. In this era when he is not aware of the powerful weapons of public opinion for the time being, and there are no policies to limit public opinion, Shen Guang is not stingy to spend money on development. Shen Guang spilled a lot of money. He turned the money into goods and land near new Chinatown. The taxes here in the U.S. empire are very heavy. Even after tax avoidance legally, he still needs to pay a lot. Shen Guang agreed to pay a lot of taxes, and he got more benefits. He can also speak boldly. His various development channels can be rolled out at once. Of course, due to the influence of publicity, Shen Guang''s good reputation has also spread, attracting Chinese from all over the world and other immigrants to come here. Shen Guang, like before, selectively absorbs these vulnerable groups. Shen Guang''s windfall also attracted a lot of hostility and some trouble. Smear, and lawsuit! As for the defamation, it seems that it appeared overnight. Shen Guang was arranged in the newspaper as an unforgivable villain who tried to seize other people''s wealth by illegal means. For example, he spent money to defraud the unfair agreement of penicillin, said that he stole other people''s technology, such as the equipment such as walkie talkie recently launched by Shen Guang, and that he did charity for impure purposes and was a villain, etc. After that, someone took Shen Guang to court... For a time, Shen Guang was almost the enemy of the whole people. Fortunately, Shen Guang was ready to fight back and asked a barrister to be ready. At this time, he was also in the time and space of the European war. He was only a trivial guy. Shen Guang fought back very effectively and defeated many enemies in one time. Although he was disgusted, Shen Guang won. "Keep an eye on them, block them in all aspects and let them disappear in this world!" The world of capital will not be merciful. It pays attention to an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. Shen Guang was very rude to these people according to the rules here. He directly decided that these people would become their enemies and use them to kill chickens and frighten monkeys. Of course, Shen Guang used normal means to block, attack his industry, buy them, make them unemployed, and finally eat the mountain and empty the air to attack the enemy. Secretly, if these people are not clean, they will be worse. In addition, the European war still occupied the media, and the situation became more and more intense. The whole European battlefield has become a meat grinder. Some recruits sent by the U.S. Empire continued to lose in a war of this scale. The loss is so great that the American Empire can''t afford it. At this time, the president of the U.S. empire began new policies to reduce losses, such as uniting some allies, even increasing efforts to promote local manufacturing, and more conscription. To this end, they also began to abolish the Chinese Exclusion Act and allow Chinese to officially become local citizens (although some have not been fully implemented) - a scenario very similar to that in another world It was for this reason that Shen Guang took the opportunity to obtain legal status for a large number of Chinese. At the same time, through lobbying and iron evidence, he won at one stroke and ended the seesaw battle of the lawsuit. Chapter 219 Shen Guang will not overestimate his strength, nor will he rashly mess around. He still remembers that the system suddenly disappeared, so he was more cautious. During this period of time, apart from these troubles from outside, Shen Guang''s troubles can be said to be few. Even the smear and lawsuit did not affect him at all. At most, he was unhappy for a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t pay attention to these things, and his attention was all focused on practice and the construction of a new laboratory - the laboratory was supervised by him and didn''t need him to work. Shen Guang''s laboratory is not a small laboratory. He built a large one. Building these requires a lot of materials and a lot of manpower. Digging pits, tamping, reinforcing steel bars, pouring cement and theme construction will take months. After these are completed, we will get the isolation layer and carry out some air defense construction, anti nuclear radiation, anti detection, power supply and air replacement... One by one, piecemeal add up, the project is too large, and the required manpower and materials are a cumbersome project. At this time, it was built under the auspices of Shen Guang, and he didn''t have to keep supervising because of the workers - although these workers are obedient and hardworking Chinese, most of them are illiterate and haven''t done such work. He needs to teach them personally and work from the beginning. Before these people reassured Shen Guang, Shen Guang didn''t dare to leave. He just stared and urged them to bring the people who didn''t learn. In order to encourage their enthusiasm, some reward measures should be implemented. In less than a month, Shen Guang doesn''t need to stare at all the arrangements. He just needs to check regularly. Shen Guang is not short of Chinese workers, especially recently, more and more Chinese have greatly solved the shortage of personnel after entering Shen Guang, and also met the construction speed of Shen Guang''s project. The Chinese have high construction efficiency and low price, and they are also very relieved. They are under his command. When they work, they will work hard as long as the money is unambiguous, and those who don''t work hard will go. If it is white, Shen Guang can not use such a suck, the salary is higher than the Chinese. He does not know how much he does not say, overtime pay, and he does not work hard. Once he signs a contract, he can not dismiss all kinds of wrangling and all kinds of troubles. Other things can be tolerated, but what needs to be kept secret in the laboratory is also needed. Shen Guang will not tolerate it. Of course, the requirements for building these buildings are not high. Our own people can do it. Shen Guang naturally will not let those outsiders make money. Moreover, these can solve the problem of Chinese work and let them have jobs to support themselves. A lot of money and a lot of manpower are scattered in exchange for the completion of the project. When winter came again, Shen Guang finally got out some of the laboratories he needed. Shen Guang also had his own laboratory - the huge laboratory was not really completed, but just repaired some of the needed ones. All kinds of equipment and parts needed for experiments customized elsewhere were finally ready and sent to Shen Guang. On the same day, different experimental equipment parts were taken out of the box and assembled by Shen Guang. No one can help him. He can do it alone. Even if Natalia helps, she can''t help. She just watches, hands over things, delivers meals and takes care of Shen Guang''s daily life. For a week in a row, Shen Guang ate and drank water together with his work except that his daily practice was not interrupted. In the absence of other advanced instruments, we can only rely on this original method to check. When the week passed, the whole basement was occupied by shiny metal equipment. "Hoo! Finally finished! " Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Even Natalia, who didn''t know much about it, saw these things and felt a little fierce. Looking at Shen Guang, she had the meaning of looking up from a high mountain. When she first met, she felt that her boss was just a powerful rich man, then a super powerful man, and finally added the label of making money. Later, she found that she was knowledgeable... She soon found that the previous labels were wrong. The boss left ten times, dozens of times more than these. Now these research equipment made her feel that she still underestimated her boss. Not only Natalia feels Shen Guang is powerful, but Shen Guang himself also feels powerful and admires himself. It feels great that I have finished all this by myself. These things, in addition to the unforgettable and amazing understanding attached to the system, were obtained through his own hard study. Especially recently, he studied day and night, paid all his efforts, and finally got a harvest. The arrival of equipment is only the first step. Next, he has to rely on his own accumulation to cast these things into the equipment he needs. The strongest shield he needs, as well as the strongest and most versatile war clothes - Vientiane divine soldiers. These are things at the bottom of the box. Shen Guang has decided not to use them easily. Shen Guang has the strongest shield formula, mark Ryan''s lucky formula and his series of metal research experiment data records - this is a harvest of Shen Guang''s continued investment. Shen Guang can use it, but if it is used for profit, he needs to pay Marco Ryan. Shen Guang is not satisfied with the most solid armor. This is not what he wants. What he wants is that kind of armor that is as soft as silk. It''s not what you want to do to make such a metal war suit. Can''t anyone easily complete this, and Shen Guang did it. The completion of equipment assembly and inspection does not mean the end. It also needs to be tested by Shen Guang. "Funa, here we go." Natalia controls the switch and operates according to Shen Guang''s instructions. Shen Guang is watching. "Good! Very good! " After half a day, the equipment was in normal operation. Shen Guang confirmed that the equipment was installed correctly and there were no accidents, which made him very satisfied. After looking at the time, it was evening and the day was about to pass. "Take a break and experiment tomorrow." He has been working for a long time. Now he is only the last step. Shen Guang, who has worked for a long time, is very tired and wants to have a rest. "Great! Dear, you have been working for several months. You haven''t had a good sleep in the last week. It''s time to have a rest. I suggest you take a rest for the last three days. " Shen Guang stopped to have a rest. Natalia was very happy. She suggested to Shen Guang like a wife, but her tone and action were still like a girl. After working for a week, she didn''t sleep. She knew that Shen Guang had a unique ability to integrate practice. She didn''t need to worry, but she still couldn''t help worrying. But Shen Guang said in advance that there should be no interruption in the middle, which made her not to be disturbed. Now Shen Guang is going out to have a rest, which makes her very happy, "Then listen to you. Don''t be in a hurry." Shen Guang thought for a moment and nodded. At the same time, he pulled his hair aside. "Look at you, your hair has grown so long that it''s time to trim it. Besides, you are busy without taking a bath or changing clothes..." Natalia took Shen Guang and left. Shen Guang let her pull her out of here, and cooperated with her to have a haircut and take a bath. Haircuts can be done at home. Natalia takes care of Shen Guang herself. "Hee hee, how handsome!" Looking at Shen Guang who is clean again, Natalia rubbed Shen Guang happily. After the two established their relationship, Natalia has now formed a habit of dressing herself up and dressing her man Shen Guang to make him more handsome. Chapter 220 When I came to the ground from the underground laboratory, I saw the scene of heavy snow flying. Now it''s snowy, the ground has been covered with snow, and the feet are covered with snow. Shen Guang regained his former natural and unrestrained. After cleaning up, he couldn''t wait to run out to see the snow. "Come on, Funa, let''s play." Now, although it is night and the temperature drops sharply, these can not stop Shen Guang''s interest in watching the snow. "OK, hee hee." Natalia took Shen Guang''s arm and joined with a smile - the place where she lived since childhood is a cold place. It snows every year. Now she likes it very much. As soon as Natalia bent down, picked up a ball of snow, quickly rubbed it into a snowball, and hit Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t rely on her own advantages to avoid and was hit. No pain, just snowflake fragments, cool. "Come after me!" After saying this, Natalia turned and left. "Don''t run!" Shen Guang immediately chased the past, and grabbed the snowball to hit it on the road. They chased on the snow like ordinary people. White snow, there is no stain when stepping on it. There is no one around except them. They are like a few-year-old child. They even roll in the snow... Hold and roll together. Happy laughter echoed here until they protested in their stomach. They stopped, patted the snow on their bodies, held hands and walked to the food street in new Chinatown. I haven''t seen the new Chinatown for a week. Shen Guang wants to see if there are any changes here. Is the new Chinatown very busy after the snow? Are these people living on him living well? Whether it''s frozen or not, etc. As soon as the idea appeared, Shen Guang and Natalia went to new Chinatown for dinner and got to know the situation on the way. "It''s clean here. Where''s the snow?" As soon as Shen Guang entered the new Chinatown, he saw the clean ground. Even if the snow is still falling, there is not much snow on the ground, but the ground is hard and frozen, and the cement ground is a little slippery. You need to be careful when walking. There are street lights in the street. At this time, many children are playing on the ground. Similarly, some young people are also playing - and some adults have told these people not to get wet and not to get sick. These children, all adopted during this period of time, whether white, black or yellow, make the Chinese street lively. "Boss!" "Sir! Good evening! " "Good evening, Miss Natalia!" Seeing Shen Guang, these children greet Shen Guang in harsh Chinese -- the families who adopt these children teach them to learn Chinese and speak well. Shen Guang has rewards (delicious and fun). These stimuli make these children make rapid progress. Hearing that they all spoke Chinese, Shen Guang was inexplicably happy and warmly greeted them. "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, have fun, but don''t catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you will get an injection. Be careful of your ass!" "Injection?" These children are naughty children. When they hear Shen Guang, a heavyweight, say something like an injection, they think of the injection into their buttocks. The pain seems to be yesterday, and they are scared to cover their buttocks. "I don''t want an injection!" "Goodbye, sir!" "We don''t play anymore! Don''t give me an injection! " Driven by the terrible rhythm of injections, both children who had received injections and children who had not received injections ran away. "Hee hee, these kids are so cute that they can be done in a little..." Natalia looked funny. "Boss!" The parents of those children said hello to Shen Guang. In addition to these, other places are still very lively. Most of them are eager to study, read newspapers and listen to the news. Call on everyone to learn. This is the rhythm brought by Shen Guang. Even if you can''t, you have to understand the situation, listen to the newspaper news and study together. The newspapers they read cover a wide range, including news from domestic wars and the massacre of Japanese invaders, as well as Chinese workers sold as piglets and the current situation of Chinese... Tonight''s newspaper is about the recent abolition of the Chinese Exclusion Act. Shen Guang doesn''t expect them to become intellectuals or wake up immediately. She just hopes that these things he does can change these people. "It''s none of their own business and hang high." Attitude. To put it simply, it is to brainwash them and let them learn to protest by themselves. If not, it will affect their next generation. Why is the status of Chinese the lowest? In addition to the fact that the country was not strong enough at that time, there were also Chinese people''s own reasons - such attitudes as "muddling along", "forbearance", "it''s none of their business, hanging high," and so on. They never make their own voice or wake up... Shen Guang hopes to change these through them. If you want to get recognition, you still need to fight for it by yourself. That''s all Shen Guang can do. Otherwise, he wants to fight for these people. If these people don''t work hard, things will be embarrassing. Seeing that his plan is still being implemented, Shen Guang is very happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a night''s rest, Shen Guang was full of vitality and relaxed. After breakfast, he immediately put himself into the experiment. First of all, take Mark Ryan''s data to verify it, familiarize yourself with these data and inspire inspiration. Natalia could not act as Shen Guang''s assistant at this time, but had to come out to protect Shen Guang, him and the image of new Chinatown - the radio news said that in the middle of the night, the heavy snow continued to fall, freezing many people to death, and some people collapsed their houses because of the snow disaster. In order to maintain her image, Shen Guang can''t attend such activities. Natalia has to represent Shen Guang to maintain her image. It''s not a long time, but there are other things to keep her busy. In this case, the time passed quickly. Because of Natalia''s relationship, Shen Guang also took a break to restore his inspiration and accompany her to spend the festival. At this time, a guest came. "Rare guest, aren''t you on the front line? Why did you have time? " Shen Guang asked the woman who came in. They haven''t seen each other for a month, and they just came and went in a hurry. She normally searched the information of the Hydra and was ready to take revenge for Abraham. When Shen Guang told her that the Hydra would assassinate Abraham, she was ready, but she still didn''t stop it, and destroyed a street during the battle. Now I haven''t seen it for a month. It looks like it hasn''t changed. My face is still the same. Peggy Carter didn''t answer Shen Guang, but took out a Christmas gift: "Merry Christmas, this is my gift." Two delicate boxes packed together don''t look big. "My gift?" Natalia happily accepted the gift and couldn''t wait to open it on the spot. Two exquisite mechanical watches, men''s and women''s mechanical watches, are very exquisite and beautiful. Together, they are like lovers. Shen Guang also saw that Peggy Carter had brought a similar watch. I have to say that this watch is very exquisite. Even from Shen Guang''s critical point of view, even in the 21st century, it can take it. "How beautiful!" Natalia happily put it on, then grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and put it on him. Finally, the two arms with watches were put together, "it feels like a set." Natalia was very happy to see it. "This is a set. It was made by the master of clocks and watches." Peggy Carter also lit her lady''s watch and said. It seems that she came to celebrate Christmas. After that, she didn''t ask for anything. Instead, she arranged a Christmas tree with Natalia and prepared Christmas gifts (mainly candy) for children in new Chinatown. "Funa, I saw the news of your disaster relief activities. It''s great!" Peggy Carter said with some admiration. "Hee hee, really? However, you should praise my boss. He asked me to do it. " Natalia said. With their arrangement, they suddenly filled the family with a festive atmosphere. The cheerful factor seemed to make Shen Guang in a good mood. It was not until the evening when the big dinner passed that Peggy Carter told Shen Guang what she had come for. "I hope you call me to practice." Shen Guang was surprised and said, "why do you think so suddenly? You should know that this is a family unique skill, not a family, and it is not allowed to spread. " "How can you give it to me?" Chapter 221 Christmas Eve. Natalia is very energetic, and Shen Guang tosses with her. Different from others, when others celebrate this festival, it is the unity of their families, but they don''t have these here. They just eat. After dinner, not two hours later, a sumptuous supper was set up. Even the arrival of Peggy Carter did not change Natalia''s point. This is not a waste. In fact, in terms of the food intake of Shen Guang and Natalia, it is far from comparable to that of ordinary people. The previous dinner was just a cushion for the stomach. Tonight''s Supper is the dinner. They can still eat, and Peggy Carter can only taste it. She can''t continue to eat and drink like two people. Today, Peggy Carter is obviously dressed up carefully, and looking at her dress level, her aesthetic and fashion are improved. At this time, she looks equally charming. In Shen Guang''s opinion, external beauty and ugliness, in addition to being beautiful, dress up also accounts for a great bonus, which will also reduce points. An ordinary thrush can turn a woman into a goddess, and it can also turn her into a goddess Sutra. Peggy Carter has a good temperament. Today, after careful modification, she almost shows her soft side. The two beauties in front of Shen Guang made Shen Guang in a good mood. They impolitely appreciated two different beauties. "Aren''t you afraid to eat and drink like this?" Peggy Carter was surprised. She knows that they didn''t eat less before. Now they eat and drink too much, which still worries her. "I''m not afraid. I won''t break my stomach. It''s also good. How does strength come from? It''s all provided by food." Said Natalia, and then ate it again. Although the food was fast, it was still elegant. Looking at it nearby was also a beautiful scenery. The so-called beautiful food was an explanation for her. Shen Guang also ate so fast, and his movements were also very elegant. He never stopped. This way of eating can easily arouse other people''s appetite, which makes Peggy Carter want to eat these foods again, but her stomach can''t eat any more, so she can only watch them eat. "Is this the benefit of practice?" Seeing Natalia nodding and thinking, Peggy Carter asked, "are there any other benefits?" When she said this sentence, she had some expectations, some hesitations, some swings, and so on. "Of course, once you enter the formal practice, you will not only gain strength that ordinary people can''t have, but also have a longer life span, and even slow down your aging, so as to keep yourself young, hee hee, I don''t know whether you are young or not, but I feel very good now." Natalia said with a smile. Peggy Carter listened carefully and looked at Natalia to see if she was really joking. She found that this was no joke! Especially when she said that she could delay aging, keep a beautiful figure and even live a long life, she couldn''t help breathing. The whole person couldn''t help it. Her heart pounded and her pretty face flushed. No one can resist the temptation of being beautiful and young forever, and so can Peggy Carter - she didn''t want these before, but when she saw herself grow up and her young parents grow old, she was sad and helpless, which made it difficult for her to live, and she was a little afraid, so she didn''t dare to think about it at ordinary times. Even if she thought of it, she would pretend not to care. But in her life, she can''t let go of the influence of seeing too many people getting old, especially after the aging of the beautiful women in the past. Before, she couldn''t get rid of this kind of aging. Now the opportunity to get rid of aging is at hand, which makes her unable to calm down anyway? "It feels like you''re tempting me!" Peggy Carter took a deep breath and tried to calm down. "Yes! It''s tempting you! " Natalia said, like turning grief and anger into appetite, and ruthlessly accelerated her speed to eat. Peggy Carter looked at her and Shen Guang in amazement. "Of course, if you only have the correct practice method and no guidance, you may not succeed, because except for the real genius, others need the help of the guide." Natalia added another cruel fact that Peggy Carter felt bad. "Then you, you? Are you a genius? " She asked Natalia carefully, for fear that she would lie, and stared at her closely. "I''m not a genius. I''m just a little faster than ordinary people. A lot of things need guidance." Natalia shook her head. She didn''t believe this until Shen Guang gave her guidance and made her progress. Natalia didn''t believe that she really needed guidance. This made Peggy Carter make some kind of decision. "If, I mean if, if I become your family, can I also be taught?" Finally, she bit her teeth, Peggy Carter said. "Of course! However, you know what it means to be a family member. How did you become a family member? " Shen Guang is not a guest at all. "Cheng, become a wife of yours?" Peggy Carter hesitated. At this time, she is not confident enough. She is like a girl with coke. If she is soft hearted, she will be tempted. Shen Guang is no longer the little boy who just got the system. He has matured and is cruel. He won''t change his decision because of her plea. Shen Guang pretended to be silly and asked, "Oh? How did you know? " "I inquired in new Chinatown. You Chinese can have more than one wife." Peggy Carter said. During this period of time, men can still have multiple wives. The old name is aunt. In China, only powerful small warlords or local rich people can take a few aunts and wives if they have money. The Chinese here, especially the men, yearn for this. When chatting, they don''t say less about this. They want to marry one or two wives and concubines. Peggy Carter is already familiar with this place. Naturally, he knows this kind of thing. Although polygamy is not recognized here in the U.S. empire, it will not be enforced, and no one will intervene as long as there is no crime against others. There are also some polygamous soil, such as Utah. Under the monogamous system, there are also many men who secretly have lovers other than their wives. Most rich people have a lot of lovers, even obvious actors. For example, famous stars such as Chaplin in the world also have several lovers. The president of the U.S. empire has never stopped the gossip around him - the president of this period has a lot less gossip in this regard because of his inconvenient legs. For example, Howard stark, a rich and civilized man, is also a famous playboy. This guy sometimes spends money like water in order to pick up girls, which is much more than his research money. If it were not for the current European war to attract media attention, he would spend a lot of money on girls, which would certainly make him a figure in the topic. Growing up locally, Peggy Carter naturally knows this, but she is proud of it and despises those men and women. Now she has to learn from these women... It makes her mood a little complicated. Chapter 222 It''s already early in the morning. In a warm room, Shen Guang said to Peggy Kat, wearing a bath towel, "it''s still time to regret!" Peggy Carter: "I..." The guy said so, but his hand had dishonestly poked into the bath towel and grabbed her plump hip, leaving her no way to escape. How can Shen Guang let go of the delicious food in his mouth? It''s just Shen Guang''s evil taste to say this to her. Peggy Carter didn''t say either. She glanced at Shen Guang and was grabbed by Shen Guang''s hot slender palm. Suddenly, her hands and feet were powerless into his arms. She didn''t adapt and gave a cry, and her body quickly became pink. It''s hard to believe that Peggy Carter, who usually looks cheerful and generous, has such a sensitive side, but that''s the truth. Westerners, compared with the Oriental Chinese, have left a bold and open impression on the Chinese. Many people who don''t know the situation think they don''t value virginity. This cognition is right for some open people, but wrong for some conservative people. Real openness, especially open crazy parties, is not uncommon after World War II, but conservative people are not absent. Especially in this era, conservatives occupy the mainstream compared with future people. Peggy Carter was well educated and managed strictly from an early age, keeping away from those rotten things. Now she is determined to make some decisions that she was not ashamed of, which makes her feel ashamed, ashamed, stimulated and inexplicable... All kinds of ideas and Shen Guang''s actions make her reaction very obvious. Before it started, Peggy Carter felt floating. It''s not good to take her into practice. The benefits are far less than when she is awake. "Prepare to restrain your mind!" Shen Guang had to drink softly. Peggy Carter felt a lot more awake and did what she had said before. After seeing Peggy Carter wake up, Shen Guang no longer hesitated, quickly rowed over and directly integrated... Peggy Carter, who had just converged, felt unable to hold on again. Although he already knew that the result was this, Shen Guang was still a little speechless. Then, he was responsible for guiding. Shen Guang, who has ten thousand Bibles in his body, also wants to float, but he can easily control his thoughts. His spirit and spirit quickly run the ten thousand Bibles and control himself and PE jikat''s body. A colorful and mysterious world opened up to him again, and this was not Shen Guang''s first contact with the world. Before that, he and Natalia also came to this magical world, which gave him a better understanding of the world. The previous time, Shen Guang re divided these colorful things. He divided five different elements, boldly crowned them with five elements, and introduced them into the five internal organs, six Fu organs and body of the human body. This five element division has a long history. It was a complete system in the past. It has been used until now. It is still used in traditional Chinese medicine. In Shen Guang''s opinion, although there are many loopholes in this theory, many things can be used for reference. Shen Guang combined the current new scientific knowledge and technical research, his own universal Bible energy induction, formed a new system, and formed a new and different system according to this. He divided the colorful world he sensed into different elements, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and Yang, and so on. Now he classified these divided elements into the body according to the five elements of the human body, forming a new strengthening method. Now Shen Guang is communicating these elements to strengthen himself and nourish Peggy Carter. This complex strengthening is more troublesome than before. Before, it was just a stupid way to absorb energy, but now it uses energy directly, absorbs it on the spot and strengthens itself. Compared with the previous self absorption, this time people dare to absorb and strengthen, the means are fierce, and the response is directly apparent. The human body is too fragile, especially in the body, those cells and even nerves that can only be seen with the help of equipment. Once the external force exceeds the bearing limit of these, they are easy to be damaged. Once a large area of injury, it is likely to cause the normal operation of the body and endanger life. Shen Guang can "see" these places that are difficult to see by the naked eye with this special sensing state, which makes him start with extra discretion to avoid irreparable damage. Even if Shen Guang is so careful that Peggy Carter doesn''t get hurt, she can''t get rid of the severe pain after strengthening. Shen Guang can help her cut off this sharp pain, but Shen Guang won''t do so. Any power needs to be paid. If you don''t pay, it''s easy to get out of control. Losing control is also the most dangerous. Severe pain is painful for Peggy Carter, but it is a good thing for her. At least through severe pain, her will can be strengthened quickly and her whole person can have a matching will that can control power. However, Shen Guang did not make every effort to strengthen it all at once, but only improved various elements from communication bit by bit. Like the enhanced mode of boiling frogs in warm water. Even so, Peggy Carter felt a slight pain, the sharp pain was healed, and then more intense. The colorful world is a sea of elements and a magical world with gathered power. It is located in every corner. Ordinary people and even life can''t see it or find it. They can see it only when they meet the corresponding conditions. This feeling looks amazing. In fact, it is just similar to the resolution of human eyes. This element world has long exceeded the "resolution" of human beings, let alone capture it. "Come on! Come on! " Shen Guang calls out to the elements around him! At the same time, with the soul that has blended with his conscious soul, he bathes in the elements that he calls. At this moment, Peggy Carter was completely integrated with him and infected by his soul. The whole human soul was engraved with the mark left by Shen Guang. This is not specially engraved, but left naturally, which greatly increases the goodwill of both sides. Shen Guang is dominant. He can operate and input signals in the mark - I am your only one. This message is like a solid firewall, blocking other men. After that, no man can attract her. Peggy Carter only belongs to Shen Guang and is willing to give everything for him. But similarly, because of Shen Guang''s strong soul influence, her soul has also been fed back. Her soul has benefited in essence this time. Over time, it will certainly improve her spirit and even strengthen to Shen Guang''s stage. All this seems to have happened for a long time. In fact, the time is not long, but the time in thinking has been wirelessly prolonged. All this happened only for three breaths. When it was strengthened, the sharp pain from Peggy Carter''s body instantly made Peggy Carter out of this state. Shen Guang felt sorry and lost. The feeling of soul blending was so beautiful that he didn''t want to refuse. Similarly, it also gave him a new idea, which could not be tested in this. "Ah!" The sharp pain from physical strengthening made Peggy Carter''s soul feel sharp pain. Chapter 223 Time is long for Shen Guang and them, especially Peggy Carter. She feels like a long night after a century - although the enhanced transformation is within the tolerance range, it is really painful, which makes Peggy Carter feel a long time. Although Shen Guang, who helped to transform, also got benefits, he still felt very tired, especially worried about her injury. He had been carefully tightening his nerves to manipulate the element strengthening. It is not difficult for this kind of extreme manipulation to last for a while, but it is difficult to continue all the time, especially for almost one night, and no mistakes can be made. People are not machines. If they want to make no mistakes, they consume more energy. When everything stopped, although Peggy Carter felt that time had passed for a long time, he felt very relaxed, and the whole person seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden. She found that the surface of her body was dull, itchy and uncomfortable. When she grabbed it, she grabbed the next layer of old skin. Under the old skin, the skin is really crystal new and tender. Compared with the old skin, the new skin shines like a crystal gem. She felt that the whole world was clearer at once, so that she could see some hairs falling down with the old skin. These hairs also shed with the old skin, and although the glittering skin still has new hairs, these are very subtle. Subtle and imperceptible. Her hearing is also better. She heard her powerful heartbeat and the sound of blood flow. She also heard the heartbeat and blood flow of her lover next to her. Further away, she heard the sound of snowflakes falling outside and the slight whistling sound of trembling branches. Although the new Chinatown is under construction, some big trees have been selectively retained by Shen Guang. Now there is a big tree not far from the outside. Shen Guang is suitable for Peggy Carter to relax and quickly recover his spirit. He has been outputting before and didn''t go back, which makes him feel depressed. Now he stops outputting and tries his best to recover. The effect is very obvious. Peggy Carter, who is relaxing and remembering this dream, feels that she has been held up, the intimacy has not been separated, and feels the restlessness in her body. But Shen Guang, who recovered his spirit, finally took action. "Oh!" A low chant made her legs cross this familiar and strange lover, and the whole person was stimulated to have a layer of goose bumps. The stimulation of this contradiction between familiarity and strangeness makes her very sensitive and can''t help herself. Familiarity with the special experience that just ended made her feel integrated into each other. What is strange is that they did this for the first time, which made her feel strange, especially physically. This strengthening made her feel strange to her own body. "Let''s go and wash." Shen Guang holds the beautiful woman sitting on her waist and walks to the bathroom. The clatter of water sounded, but it still couldn''t hide the clatter inside. Water vapor appeared, making a fog appear on the glass. The sound of men and women panting began to appear, the initial cover up, and then the hissing sound of complete release. "God, it''s been a long time. Why haven''t you come out yet!" Natalia, who had been watching the play nearby, checked the camera and went out unhappily to prepare breakfast. Although she has made this preparation, she is still unhappy that this kind of thing is happening in front of her. Jealousy and possession, both men and women, have emotions that can''t be eliminated. Natalia is the same. The difference is that the dominant one is her obedience to Shen Guang. Obedience allowed her to suppress this discontent. She is still an optimistic person and a simple age. This mood comes and goes quickly. She thought of fun, smiled, took something and left happily. It was completely dawn. Shen Guang took the paralyzed Peggy Carter to rest. For fear of being seen, Peggy Carter buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s arms and let him carry it out. That night, one morning, it was too crazy for her, completely breaking the impression Shen Guang left on her. After madness, it is full of sweetness and satisfaction. At this moment, I just want to stay forever. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This Christmas is sweet for Shen Guang, not only because he is accompanied by girls, but also for two reasons, as well as the progress made during this period. These days, he also put down his work and just rested and played. He drove his magic car, ran shuttle in the snow sea, or changed the shape of the car into a ski boat to shuttle through the snow. This year''s temperature is very low, the snow stops and stops, and there has been no coming and melting. The snow on the ground is very thick, especially in the wild, which has no one to clean up, and provides a good skiing site. "Yes, that''s it. Keep going and go according to your feelings." While they were playing, Shen Guang didn''t forget to teach Peggy Carter the starting practice. Today''s starting posture has changed again. It is more refined and greatly changed from the previous version. At a glance, I thought the two were different exercise methods. Only familiar people understand that it is not, and it has not changed much in essence. With Shen Guang''s personal guidance and guidance, Peggy Carter directly saved himself a lot of risks and saved a lot of time. Among them, the risk of practice is the most terrible. It is difficult for a person to bear this risk. To practice, you need a guide. A guide is a way to reduce this risk. He can be a teacher, a friend, a stranger and so on. Peggy Carter, a novice practitioner who has just come into contact with the new system, needs a guide. Otherwise, he can''t even get started. Even if she has a method of exercise and forced practice, it won''t do her much good. Forced cultivation for a while, without guidance, the body is damaged by the power of cultivation, and we don''t know it. Because you are young, you may not see anything for a while. When you are young, you look healthy. Until you get old, you can''t suppress these internal injuries. At least, you are paralyzed and sick, or you die of serious illness. If you are lucky, you may be able to practice on your own, but Peggy Carter will never make extraordinary progress in a short time. Now she seems to have changed into a person, with strong and soft lines, round and full pretty face. Without that kind of rigid lines, her whole person is softer, and her charm reaches the peak in an instant. With her elegant temperament, her every move is not fascinating. This change looks like a person. The biggest change is her figure. Her figure is very good. If you walk on the beach in cool clothes in summer, you will definitely turn back 100%. Of course, what kind of conservative woman is Peggy Carter? This beauty only blooms in front of Shen Guang. She habitually wraps herself up in front of outsiders. She usually looks elegant, but she still has a slightly serious woman in her bones. She won''t go to such a crowded place as the beach. "You''ve learned it, but you''re not proficient. After studying and practicing hard, you can get on the right track." After bringing it again and watching her do it again, Shen Guang confirmed that she had learned it. Although she is not as proficient as Natalia, she has no problem remembering these and practicing according to what Shen Guang taught. "Really?" Peggy Carter didn''t believe it and grabbed a 100 kilogram barbell on the ground. "Light! it is beyond logic and above reason! unimaginable! So much power! It''s like a dream! " Peggy Carter tested the power of self-consciousness, unbelievable. Then she ran to the big mirror next to her and looked at it again. From the pretty face to the big blue eyes, long eyelashes and slender legs... She felt all beautiful. She found herself really beautiful. "Recently, her frequency of looking in the mirror has increased significantly. She takes out the mirror almost every few minutes." Natalia couldn''t see it anymore. She also compared it with Peggy Carter. They couldn''t tell the shackles in an instant - they were different in beauty. It''s unreasonable to evaluate their beauty only by their personal preferences. Looking at Peggy Carter''s happy appearance, Shen Guang was even happier. He smiled and hugged them and said, "this is just the beginning! The real cultivation has just begun. Don''t think everything will be all right if you start, or you will go back! " Chapter 224 Peggy Carter felt that the vacation was a little long this time, but she had to continue. These spiritual guidance, she has benefited too much here, and it is not over yet. She is still making efforts in the next few days. After her body was "purified", when new cells appeared, her strength was obviously increasing these days, and the speed also increased, continuously breaking her previous record. Eyes become more beautiful, crystal like sky blue gemstones, eyes with Yingying water waves, very beautiful. Peggy Carter, who looks in the mirror dozens of times a day, has found this. Vision has changed again. Hearing and smell are also better. Secondly, the bones are also strengthening, most notably the teeth. Peggy Carter was embarrassed to find that her teeth fell off - which frightened her at that time, because Natalia had never experienced such a thing. It didn''t reassure Shen Guang until she saw it. "This is a normal reaction. As for why Natalia didn''t have this reaction at that time, this is the reason of strength. Natalia''s physical quality is very good..." Shen Guang explained why Natalia didn''t lose her teeth. Natalia is fortified with special potions. "I don''t know whether this is good or bad?" Natalia asked Shen Guang. "It''s all right. It doesn''t have a big impact. It''s a normal reaction. As for Jill, the new teeth will grow more beautiful and stronger." Shen Guang said. There are dentists here in the US empire. Many of them are dissatisfied with their teeth. They will find a dentist to repair them to make them look neat and beautiful. Such teeth look beautiful, but they are not good in essence. Although Peggy Carter''s teeth are his own, they have not changed his body. Here, they have also been affected and changed. Jill, a nickname, is taken from the pronunciation of her name. The pronunciation is similar to the meaning of angel, which represents a further step in the relationship between the two people. Intimate address is a kind of close address that can narrow the relationship between two people and distinguish outsiders from relatives. This title has the same meaning as Shen Guang used Funa to call Natalia. This kind of address is also the most common in the West. Even in China, there are similar intimate titles. Such as, little mischief, baby, baby, ANN, etc. "Are my teeth beautiful?" Natalia opens her mouth for Shen Guang to see. Crystal like white jade polished teeth, shining with beautiful luster, and neat and beautiful. The teeth fit tightly without any gap. Looking at this beautiful tooth, Shen Guang has no doubt that her terrible bite force. "Beautiful, almost perfect!" Shen Guang exclaimed, then looked at the quantity and said, "of course, if you are not satisfied, you can practice by yourself, control your bones and make your teeth grow again." This kind of thing made Peggy Carter stay here for a few more days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underground laboratory. Shen Guang started the experiment again. This time, Peggy Carter also got Shen Guang''s operation and participated in the experiment - that is, he was an assistant who watched or handed things. For a week, Peggy Carter didn''t leave here until her teeth grew again. In the lab before leaving. Shen Guang finally began to operate according to his own ideas, making rare meteorite metals into thin wires according to the ratio. It is as thin as hair and as soft as ordinary silk thread, but it is strong and tenacious. Shen Guang machine weaves these silk threads into ten sets of different clothes. The metal clothes woven with metal wires are heavy, but not heavy. Because unknown metals containing rare elements are added, the clothes don''t feel like metal. Peggy Carter couldn''t wait to take out one to experiment. She put the suit of wire woven clothes on the dummy to test the bearing capacity of the suit. "Bang! Bang, bang! " Rifle fire. The dummy trembled when it was beaten. "The clothes are not broken, but we can''t unload the power." Natalia couldn''t wait to run up and check the clothes and the dummy. Shen Guang looked at the clothes and found that they were not damaged. There were some dents on the dummy, which were caused by the impact of bullet force. If an ordinary person wears this dress and gets a bullet, he will be hurt by the force of the bullet. Shen Guang and Natalia were not satisfied with this, but Peggy Carter was pleasantly surprised. "How awesome! With it, you can directly save your life as long as you don''t hit your head! The most important thing is that it is light and concealed. The shortcomings you mentioned are not disadvantages, because people are not targets and can move. Bullets can''t hit people like targets. This kind of clothes plays a great role! " She agreed with such clothes and put them on herself on the spot to feel it for herself. "The clothes are cool and comfortable without clothes. Considering that they are war clothes, this is nothing. Take a knife and try..." Ding! The sharp knife cut her arm, and there was a spark on it. It didn''t seem to change. Then he stabbed with the tip of the knife. "I''m not afraid of cutting, sharp things pierce..." "It used to be a rifle, now try it with a pistol..." "Bang!" She shot Glock given to her by Shen Guang. After trying one shot, Peggy Carter felt like he was punched by a big man, and his fist strength was not heavy. "Yes, very good! It can save a life! " Praised happily. In today''s world where such hot weapons are popular, things like bulletproof vests are very precious, not to mention this kind of bulletproof vests as light as soft silk. "Come on, try this." Natalia smiled and pointed to Gatling. ¡°What! Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Peggy Carter looked at Natalia incredulously. Gatling! Big killer, a heavy weapon called mechanism gun, can be penetrated by tanks. She doesn''t realize that this thin bulletproof vest can block this weapon. "Hee hee." Natalia smiled, opened the nearby Gatlin and shot at the bulletproof vest put on the dummy by Shen Guang. "Da Da..." the smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the fire snake danced. It didn''t stop until more than a thousand bullets were fired. The smell of gunpowder smoke made the air in this underground space a lot cloudy. Everyone covered their noses and came to have a look. "Bulletproof vests are broken..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day later. Peggy Carter went to work. It took a long time to meet. Shen Guang and Natalia came to see her off. "You''re all right." Shen Guang checked her teeth again. "Of course, it feels great!" Peggy Carter said happily. Abnormal long teeth, only a week, are over, so she doesn''t have to worry. Once she opens her mouth, her gaping teeth will be exposed. "Here you are!" Shen Guang took out a delicate and low-key women''s ring and gently put it on her slender jade finger, "you''re mine!" On your fingers. "Ring!" Peggy Carter covers her mouth with one hand in surprise (this is a habit developed in recent days), and the other incredibly holds it in front of her, looks at it happily, and likes it more and more - it has her name and Shen Guang''s name, and matches the style in Shen Guang''s hand. Chapter 225 During Shen Guang''s Christmas, the Chinese in new Chinatown did not rest, but continued to work - their festival was only the Chinese Spring Festival, but they were only lively at Christmas. These are not prepared for the adopted children. Let them have a lively time, and then have a good meal. Adults continue to work and want to have no rest every day - Chinese people in new Chinatown are afraid of less opportunities to make money. They desperately seize every opportunity to make money and hope to save more money. Building the basement, they want to do it forever. Even if they don''t have much rest time every day, they still don''t mean to stop. In particular, this is an indoor work, and the indoor temperature is not low underground, and the rain, snow and low temperature outside will not affect the construction. After Christmas, the new year begins, and the construction is completed in the middle of new year''s day. Only some details are left, but this does not affect the use. At this time, all the things Shen Guang bought were also transported. In the middle, they were transported to the secret room again through a space backpack. These materials are all launching materials and raw materials for making nuclear bombs. Before the nuclear explosion happened in this world, people didn''t pay enough attention to it, and Shen Guang didn''t need to sneak in. It was only because he was cautious that he did so. After the nuclear explosion, these things will be controlled, and any relevant records will be strictly investigated. If he accidentally leaves information, it will also be a trouble for him. Shen Guang didn''t want these troubles to happen, so he did everything carefully, and no one knew that he bought these materials. Before the nuclear explosion, these things were not strictly controlled, and this time, it was the best opportunity to start. Shen Guang naturally purchased a large number of things. Some of these materials are stored elsewhere, and some are transported to New York and sent by Shen Guang to a hidden and safe place. After that, he continued to study those metals, hoping to use them to cast war clothes to his satisfaction. However, Shen Guang, who had been busy for several months, did not produce a suit of combat clothes to his satisfaction - the fact is, after he saw the system''s changeable suit, the whole person''s requirements for new suits have increased, and ordinary suits can no longer satisfy him. Just like the bulletproof vest that Peggy Carter experimented with before, Peggy Carter seems to be a great, magical and high-tech bulletproof vest, but in Shen Guang''s opinion, it''s not enough. Therefore, he not only took out the most precious meteorite material in the world, but also took out the mysterious metal he obtained in cutting the world. After several months of experiments and continuous recharging learning, Shen Guang has improved his physics, chemistry, biology, mathematics, and the computer he put in the utility room. These related things, combined, have completely crushed mark Ryan. Mark Ryan accidentally studied Zhenjin and aidman alloy. They look like a big man in the industry, but these are only the factors of meteorite materials and luck. It''s not difficult for Shen Guang to crush him, especially the mysterious metal from the cutting world. This thing is the necessary material for making imperial tools. It''s precisely because of its existence that imperial tools have all kinds of incredible abilities. One of the most magical abilities can give a weapon a special attribute to acquire artifacts. Shen Guang has been unable to create something he is satisfied with. Now he has to use these mysterious metals that have not been used. Secondly, he also has the world, the top treasures beyond the mysterious meteorite materials, and many good things combined with his ideas and things far beyond this era. In this miracle prone world, Shen Guang believes that they will create treasures - Marco Ryan and Abraham. They have their own luck to study things beyond this era, Shen Guang doesn''t believe that he can''t make a magical war suit under open hanging and many good conditions? Moreover, his previous months of experiments, data collection and repeated calculation are not useless. "I hope to cast satisfactory war clothes!" Shen Guang looked at a furnace churning with special metal liquid and carefully took out a mysterious metal. The mysterious metal is indeed mysterious. Even if it comes from another world, it also shows its extraordinary. Without anything to support, it can be suspended in the air, and the whole piece of metal emits different precious lights. The stove is stable and high, and the heat is steaming. Even with Shen Guang''s strong physique, there is a trace of sweat. "Go!" Shen Guang controlled his power and pushed it into the bubbling liquid stove accurately. Poof! The metal didn''t get into it and didn''t turn a little spray. Click! Then he covered the lid and turned it. The whole stove was perfectly sealed off from the outside. Shen Guang immediately felt the change of the stove, The mysterious metal was slowly melted by the high temperature and melted into the furnace. The liquid was covered with a layer of gold. The stove began to turn. For a moment, the metal liquid was quickly stirred and quickly combined with these golden substances. The stove kept turning, stopped for an hour or two, continued to heat, and then turned... Shen Guang kept watching and made a decision according to the change of its breath. "Soon! Another day! Will be completely integrated. " Although he was separated from the stove, the reaction inside could not escape the monitoring of a. He accurately saw the reflection in the stove in his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Natalia also came. She watched Shen Guang work nearby. She tacitly agreed not to make a sound and became an invisible person. She didn''t bring food until dinner time, or she didn''t say a few words to Shen Guang when he was relaxed. Today, while Shen Guang was having dinner, she told him what happened outside. Natalia: "Steve stopped performing. He disappeared. It seems that he has entered the battlefield. Now there are a lot of news about him!..." Shen Guang accidentally heard the information of the US team. As soon as she heard her words, she knew that this was another kind of propaganda of the US empire. After listening, Shen Guang said, "this new idol is rising..." As soon as Natalia''s eyes brightened, she felt Shen Guang''s summary was in place: "yes, that''s what it means. Now people worship him!" "Where''s Jill? How''s she doing?" After listening, Shen Guang didn''t ask for the information of the US team, but asked for the information of his own woman. When he was concentrating on these things, Natalia was in charge of them. "She? Collecting information about Hydra. Hydra is crazy and looking for something everywhere. By the way, they have used a lot of terrible poison gas recently... " Peggy Carter got the Hydra information and naturally passed it on to Shen Guang. These days, Shen Guang is busy. These things are naturally accepted by Natalia. Naturally, she knows the secrets she didn''t know before. "Whatever. She''s the only one who''s okay. Don''t worry." Shen Guang said that he then destroyed the food and was ready to continue to pay attention to the stove. Natalia pouted, "why don''t you ask about our bank?" The bank, a newly established small private bank, appeared only to make it easier for these Chinese to pay wages. In terms of business, it is mainly the Chinese in new Chinatown. Compared with those big banks, this bank is too small for Shen Guang to care about it, so she handed it over to Natalia for supervision and operation. "What happened to the bank? It''s so hard that everyone saves money in it? " Shen Guang didn''t care. At this time, the Chinese were still used to putting their money in their own homes and were not at ease in the bank. Even Shen Guang, the owner, did not fully trust these Chinese. "Well! The number of people saving money has been increasing recently! The publicity has worked! " Natalie Arden showed a happy smile and performed her meritorious self. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A day passed quickly, and the smell of the whole stove was integrated, almost no longer separated from each other. Shen Guang immediately gathered his spirit and was ready to come. When the breath inside was integrated, Shen Guang immediately began to act. Shen Guang looked at the furnace, then pressed the switch to release the metal liquid in the furnace and poured it into a mold with stable temperature. At the next moment, an object appeared in Shen Guang''s hand, which had already appeared, and suddenly gave birth to a huge treasure light. It is the magic cube of the universe! Buzz! The whole basement, a storm appeared out of thin air! This is an energy storm! The energy of the cosmic cube! It seems that the outbreak of consciousness is frightening. Fortunately, this energy flashed away and converged at the moment of explosion. Shen Guang pushed it into the center of the mold without hesitation, and the mold lit up all at once. At the same moment, Shen Guang''s hands also began to run the Bible, mobilize his familiar energy, communicate with the cosmic magic cube, and instantly stimulate its power. The whole mold came to life, shook restlessly, and then spit out a silk thread. Whew! Like a life, it flew out at once and slowly suspended on the floor, winding and wriggling like a spirit snake, and a steady stream of silk thread came out from behind. More and more silk threads, a dense mass, with the color of blue and gold, are careful, but they don''t look like each other. Dense silk threads are intertwined to form a piece of cloth. Natalia looked at this scene, her eyes wide open, full of incredible. She wanted to ask Shen Guang, but she found that Shen Guang also sent out a faint golden light, which was continuously input through the hand on the thing. At this time, he had no time to pay attention to anything else. Although Natalia was curious, she did not disturb him. As if forever, as if for a moment, Natalia saw a gorgeous War Dress appear in front of her. (PS: the title of the universe cube, Khan, the title is misspelled, which is difficult to modify) Chapter 226 A silk thread, as if alive, is quickly compiled. Boots, uniforms, belts, masks, capes, gloves This speed looks like adding fast forward, which is dazzling. At this speed, quickly form a whole, It was a delicate outline and quickly formed a familiar battle dress, which was impressively a shape of the changeable battle dress he saw. Of course, this new war suit has a way to go from the changeable shape of the town. The shape of that changeable battle suit was amazing. Even if it was a form, it still made his experience unforgettable. It''s not easy to imitate this kind of war clothes by hand, not to mention the details of Lien Chan''s war clothes. Now, Shen Guang imitates this versatile suit to create his own new suit. Even if he imitates, if he wants to meet that requirement, he must outline it carefully and fill in the details bit by bit with his spirit to make it as close as possible to the real versatile suit. It''s a big red cloak with gold thread. There are auspicious clouds of animals on the battle clothes. It has the ancient charm of the East. You can''t be careless, otherwise it will be a failure for the battle clothes. It''s a war suit like a work of art. Shen Guang doesn''t allow such things to happen in his own hands. As soon as Shen guanglue was refreshed, he continued to control his spirit, guided the true Qi into it, and knitted it quickly. Natalia nearby was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. The whole person was surprised by the speed of Shen Guang - she felt that a silk thread quickly formed the trend of war clothes, as if a precision machine was running according to the program. She looked at it motionless. The war clothes and boots were quickly formed, forming a general outline in front of her. Until the neck looked a little sour and soft, I found that she had maintained this action for more than two hours! She did not know how difficult it was. She only knew that she could not do it. She also knew that ordinary people could not make wool blankets by hand. If they didn''t have a week or so, they couldn''t finish it at all. The rest time should be excluded, otherwise the time will be longer. War clothes are not wool blankets. They are more difficult than wool blankets. The details are more cumbersome. Most importantly, Shen Guang is a novice! Novice! She didn''t do relevant exercises before, but now she sees Shen Guang finish them, which makes her feel very incredible. "Wake up" Natalia found that the war clothes had almost been outlined, and it seemed that only the decoration was left. She saw a layer of clouds on her boots and animals on them Although they are all oriental elements, beauty knows no borders. When beauty reaches an extreme, it is interlinked. This is the case with the upcoming war clothes. Even Natalia feels that the war clothes are so beautiful and cool that she can''t help liking them. Shen Guang didn''t care about Natalia at the moment, but continued to draw with great concentration, regardless of the consumption of real Qi and spirit. This kind of focus has skillfully improved Shen Guang''s Bible and entered a higher level. The universal scriptures have been turned into instinct and operated involuntarily, People''s instinctive breathing and the operation of Biblical instinct continue in the way they used to operate, even without his focused control. This kind of self operation helps Shen Guang recover his Qi, and it is also a guarantee for him to continue fighting. At this moment, Shen Guang didn''t feel tired. Instead, he wanted to speed up and let the battle clothes take shape quickly. Next to Natalia also noticed this. Although she was still surprised, she still covered her mouth and didn''t make a sound. Has the weaving level improved? She found Shen Guangzhi''s progress! The battle clothes are more three-dimensional and vivid. It looks like they are about to be completed! Natalia is more careful! Shen Guang was dazzled by him. She didn''t look at him anymore. She turned away and moved. She came to see him every half an hour. At this time, she also came with a warm and exquisite food box. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Four hours, five hours... When Shen Guang finished his last stroke, even Shen Guang''s spirit felt a burst of fatigue. He doesn''t know how long it has been. He feels longer and more tired than guiding Peggy Carter. He felt lucky for a while that he had the experience of guiding Peggy Carter to strengthen his practice, which made his control more subtle. Otherwise, even he couldn''t believe that he could stick to it. But after he saw the completely completed battle clothes, although the whole person was tired, he felt excited and didn''t feel tired. "It''s done!" Shen Guang said excitedly. Then he couldn''t wait to reach out and fished the new suit into his hand. Looking at the metal colored war clothes, they flew to Shen Guang lightly. As soon as Shen Guang grasped it, he felt that the material of the war clothes was like cotton, more than metal. "Are you finished?" Natalia, who was suitable for Shen Guang''s speech, ran forward with a happy face. "Done!" Shen Guang felt the war clothes, but he didn''t mess with Natalia. "Ding!" After he answered, he flicked the surface of his armor, and the armor made a sound of gold and iron collision. Natalia was surprised and grabbed the cloak. She felt like she had grabbed an iron plate and couldn''t move to pick it up. "How heavy!" Natalia was surprised. Shen Guang looked at Natalia''s movements all the way. He still felt incredible, and then grabbed it. The scarlet cloak, like the softest cloth, felt very comfortable. It didn''t feel like Natalia felt the steel plate at all. Shen Guang silently felt the battle clothes. The more he felt, the more surprised he was. A smile appeared on his face: "heavy? No, it''s done! The war clothes have the frequency, which is mine and not suitable for you! " This is a characteristic similar to imperial ware. It is said that if the emperor''s envoy wants to use the emperor''s equipment, the two must fit together, otherwise, the emperor''s envoy can''t control the emperor''s equipment. Shen Guang''s battle clothes also have this special effect. "Is it difficult to cut the mysterious metal in the world?" Shen Guang attributed this feature to the mysterious metal. However, this time, because his true Qi joined, it indirectly refined this war suit, which made the war suit more unique. "Ah? That''s right. " Natalia pouted. When she saw this dress, she was attracted by the dazzling dress and wanted to have a try. Unexpectedly, it didn''t fit. "Hehe, it''s all right. I still have materials. I can make a set with you." Through communication, Shen Guang naturally mastered the wearing method. When he was in a good mood, he became generous. Natalia was immediately pleasantly surprised. The next moment, she saw that the battle clothes directly grew bigger and flew up to Shen Guang. Boots, gloves, coat, cloak... Without her help, these war clothes parts were quickly dressed by Shen Guang. It didn''t take a minute to complete them. In Natalia''s opinion, Shen Guang can also speed up the wearing speed. The golden red battle clothes are conspicuous and full of ancient charm. Wearing Shen Guang, he doesn''t seem to violate the peace. "Golden red is too publicity. We should change the color." Shen Guang looked at the color, satisfied, but also felt inappropriate. "Is that so? Very good... "When Natalia said, she saw that the color of the war clothes had changed. Then, the shape of the war clothes began to adjust and become a set of casual clothes. "Changeable battle clothes?" Natalia was horrified. Then she saw that the war suit was magically folded up and turned into a delicate Trinket hanging in the middle of Shen Guang''s neck. The trinkets quickly turned into war clothes to wear on Shen Guang, and then turned into trinkets again, into ordinary clothes, and clothes became wrist ornaments... Wrist ornaments, not hanging ornaments "This?" A series of changes stunned Natalia. She had heard Shen Guang say that the ever-changing battle clothes had the function of change, but she still didn''t expect that the battle clothes had such a magical side. Even if it had happened in front of her, she still felt incredible. "Turn into war clothes and have a look!" Natalia made Shen Guang''s war suit become a war suit, and then touched it. She felt as if she were touching a cold piece of metal. "Try becoming ordinary clothes." Said Natalia. Shen Guang changed into ordinary clothes according to her adjustment. This time Natalia felt as if she touched the cloth. "Come on, get the gun!" Before she digested these things, Shen Guang held her and couldn''t wait to test the defense ability of this suit. Chapter 227 An hour later, Shen Guang left the test site with Natalia and returned to the mold. At the moment, although he is tired, it is still difficult to hide his smile. Next to Natalia holding Shen Guang''s arm, her pretty face still has a residual shock and a smile brighter than Shen Guang. In fact, she is happier than Shen Guang when she sees Shen Guang''s achievements. Shen Guang felt the metal liquid that no longer existed in the mold. Shen Guang instantly opened the energy box and took out the cosmic magic cube. The cosmic cube has converged its energy, only weak light. The light looks insignificant compared with the previous explosion. If you really think of it as insignificant, if you accidentally stimulate its energy, you may be hurt by the violent energy inside, or even disappear. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect its ability to derive such magical power." Looking at this polyhedral cube, Natalia was surprised, but she didn''t dare to reach out and grab it. She heard Shen Guang say that this thing was very dangerous. At the same time, she saw the explosion of energy before it, which convinced her that what Shen Guang said was true. At present, although the Rubik''s cube is very calm, she can''t believe when there will be terrible danger. This also made her very careful not to touch this thing. "It''s a magical thing, but it''s also spiritual." Shen Guang said his feelings, "energy and space seem to be opened by it..." This is Shen Guang''s feeling, and it''s just the magic effect he recently studied. Today''s study and research turn him into a trend of scholars'' enchantment. When explaining, he subconsciously uses the professional terms he has learned. In addition to the first few words, Natalia couldn''t understand the meaning of the things behind, although she had tried to listen, and turned her eyes at Shen Guang helplessly. "Well, you can start the second furnace." Shen Guang saw Natalia''s expression and woke up. He stopped in time and took out another material. Among these materials, there are not enough mysterious metals from the chopping world. At most, we can only make one war suit. "Mysterious metal, what a good thing!" Shen Guang wanted to put the meteorite metal of the world in a different stove next to him. After these metals melt, they will gather together through proportioning and melt into a special metal liquid in a furnace. At this time, it is necessary to control the amount and finally integrate with the mysterious metal cutting the world. Soon, several furnaces were closed, the forging furnace was steadily rising, and the surrounding temperature was also rising. "Look at the stove. I''ll eat and have a rest." Shen Guang said to Natalia nearby. There was a successful experiment. This time, Shen Guang was particularly relieved and left it to Shen Guang to see the work. These days, Natalia studies quietly. Shen Guang is not afraid that she can''t look at the stove. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A week later, Natalia looked at the freshly baked war clothes and was very happy. Although she was very excited, she endured. The final forging method of this suit is slightly different from that of Shen Guang. This time, it has a high temperature. The heat can burn people. Natalia doesn''t want to burn herself yet. This war suit looks black, with metallic luster and fine texture. It can hardly see the gap from the weaving gap. It''s just a little worse than Shen Guang''s war clothes, but it''s only relative to Shen Guang''s one. In fact, this suit of war clothes is a set of women''s war clothes completed by Shen Guang after many calculations according to his war clothes and his own aesthetics. In terms of aesthetics, there is no problem. It is still far beyond this era, but it is a little worse than Shen Guang''s war clothes. This is not a problem of aesthetics, but a problem of spirituality. It can be ignored for the time being - Natalia has no real Qi and can only rely on the war clothes themselves to defend. In this case, this spirituality is not much work for Natalia at present. After more than half an hour, the temperature of the war suit returned to normal - it didn''t need to be so troublesome to replace Shen Guang''s spiritual war suit. "Try it on." Shen Guang looked at Natalia who was eager to try. Natalia, who was waiting for Shen Guang''s words, didn''t say anything. She picked up her war clothes and put them on. Her battle clothes did not show any abnormal phenomenon, and her wearing style could not be like Shen Guang''s. she could wear them quickly by relying on her true Qi and ideas. It looks like ordinary people''s clothes, and there is nothing remarkable about it. Put it on! The suit of battle clothes in front of her was tightly attached to her, highlighting her beautiful tall figure. Black tights make her look beautiful. Natalia looked at this with satisfaction, her smile never broke, and came to the mirror next to her with a poss. "How do you feel?" Shen Guang grabbed the smelly Natalia. Otherwise, if she went on like this, she would have to stop for a long time - this war dress. Shen Guang saw Natalia wearing it nearby. It looked good, but he asked cautiously about her client. "It''s very comfortable and elastic. It feels more comfortable than clothes!" Natalia stretched her body, made a few extreme movements, and then kicked her legs and punched. This action was really coordinated without any reluctance. "That''s good. Come and let me have a look." Shen Guang is happy for Natalia and asks her to come and check. Natalia ran happily, threw herself into Shen Guang''s arms and said emotionally, "honey, thank you. I like it very much." And give a hot kiss. "Baby, just like it." Shen Guang has fully adapted to the welfare of giving kisses and sweet words. While he was talking, his subordinates looked over consciously. The suit looks metallic, but it feels like cloth. However, if you increase the strength, the suit will become hard according to the strength to block the external forces. When he was gentle, his clothes became soft again. Kiss, Shen Guang flicked Natalia''s increasingly prominent twin peaks with satisfaction. "Ding!" His fingers touched the war clothes that looked like soft cloth, but the war clothes made a crisp metal sound - which was the same as Shen Guang''s war clothes. "Hee hee! There''s no feeling. It seems that the power has been scattered all at once! " Natalia said with a smile. She came with an emotional blush on her pretty face and asked Shen Guang to put her hand on her twin peaks. Since Peggy Carter joined, Natalia has been more active and angry. Recently, when they get along, she likes to be with Shen guangni, and she looks quite taboo free. She likes to take the initiative and more like Shen Guang''s overbearing counterattack. "This time it''s blood refining. It doesn''t use real Qi. Only blood is not flexible enough. You can be flexible only if you practice real Qi in the future and keep refining." Shen Guang held the suit between his hands and said softly. Natalia didn''t give full play to the ability of the suit. Blood refining is a method of forging with blood. This method has been used at all times, at home and abroad. It belongs to a relatively primitive method of sacrificial refining. Natalia doesn''t have the true Qi of Shen Guang. Although the method of blood refining is primitive, it works well. This suit of war clothes only uses blood instead of Qi. Relatively speaking, nature is not as spiritual as Shen Guang, and there are no changeable colors to adjust. However, because of the mysterious metal, this war suit is unique, similar to the imperial ware inherited by blood. For the time being, Natalia can only play part of her defensive characteristics. After a while, if Natalia has real Qi, she can practice it again and activate the ability similar to Shen Guang - she can wear war clothes like Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The forging of war clothes made Shen Guang happy for several days until a letter came, which made Natalia look serious. "Dear daughter: Hello! My father is glad to see you safe... " This is a handwritten letter in Russian. It looks like an ordinary father cares about his daughter''s safety. Natalia looked at the contents of the letter, but she didn''t feel happy. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Shen Guang looked at it and suddenly realized that it was bad. As a result, the letter looked up. When Shen Guang saw the address on the letter, he immediately felt that it was difficult, and the things on the letter really confirmed Shen Guang''s conjecture. Chapter 228 This time, the forged war clothes lasted for a long time, which made Shen guangyihan miss this year''s new Chinatown Spring Festival and the Lantern Festival. When he reacted, the Chinese Spring Festival in new Chinatown had passed and spring had come. It is said that there was a lion dance in the new Chinatown at that time to show his gratitude... Shen Guang regretted that he was delayed and didn''t go to see it. Recently, the temperature suddenly rose very high at noon. In the street, some workers can work with bare arms and sweat. While working hard, they can directly wipe their sweat with clothes. Working in full swing, very energetic! In the evening, the temperature suddenly dropped to four or five degrees. Recently, the number of sick children in new Chinatown has suddenly increased, and a lot of coughs have been heard at the end of the street. Shen Guang took the newly made battle clothes. Although he was sorry to miss the busy Festival, he was still very happy. Seeing this situation, he immediately went off to publicize it in person, pay attention to the weather changes and keep it clean. "Happy new year, boss!" "My boss, good luck, all the best!" People in new Chinatown were very happy to see Shen Guang and sent late New Year greetings. "Everyone, pay attention to your health. Don''t always rest. Pay attention to maintenance!" "Yes, boss, you can''t finish your work..." "Boss, this is" high every year ". I wish you high every year!" Some people were relieved to see Shen Guang and said anything auspicious - New Chinatown is Shen Guang''s industry. He lives here by Shen Guang, and Shen Guang''s existence directly affects their future. If there is no Shen Guang''s protection here, they are really afraid that their future life will be a mess. Now the backbone appears, which makes them completely relieved. "Nonsense, don''t say more. I''ll be very happy if I do what''s on the publicity list!" Shen Guang took the opportunity to let them make a reasonable plan according to the information on the leaflet, and almost all the requirements at this time can be realized. Natalia accompanied Shen Guang, like an angel, and publicized it. At the same time, she distributed the candy in the bag to the children who came to join the fun. Recently, she was busy and won the recognition of many people in new Chinatown. Even if she is not Chinese, the Chinese people living here recognize his status. For a time, new Chinatown became lively because of the two people. On this day, they were happy. Unexpectedly, after the evening, because of a letter, their good mood suddenly disappeared. Natalia''s pretty face turned white and trembled. Shen Guang had never seen her before. Shen Guang was distressed by her appearance. What makes her look like this? Shen Guang didn''t understand and didn''t worry about Natalia''s so-called father. But he knew that Natalia was adopted. The purpose of this adoption was impure, and she was adopted only because of the above order. Without this order, they would not have any relationship. This kind of adoption, as well as daily learning and teaching, has no family affection. Some just adopt her and cultivate her into a human weapon, that is, the so-called agent. Although Natalia''s introduction is not detailed, she still has her own judgment according to the information he has recently collected. Shen Guang judged that the other party was a crazy believer of a secret team directly under the leader of the Soviet empire. In addition to mastering combat skills, such people are full of crazy believers who are loyal to the great leader and are willing to devote their lives to the leader. Shen Guang has never liked such crazy people. If this guy appears in front of him, he doesn''t mind killing him directly. But this man is Natalia''s "family". Although he thinks there is no family relationship between them, this is only the perspective of onlookers. As a party, he may not be able to give up this rare family affection. Shen Guang is worried that if he kills someone, Natalia will be sad Oh! Think too much! Shen Guang, who was just upset, subconsciously accelerated the operation of the ten thousand Bible, so that the ten thousand Bible with the long operation of breathing could be brought into full play, and the whole person suddenly woke up. This soberness, like the absolute reason of the bystander, makes him quickly think clearly about his previous troubles, which is so simple. The so-called care is chaos. The more care, the more afraid of loss. Shen Guang is worried that Natalia will follow her "father" back. Now he thinks about it. This worry is unnecessary. In fact, he doesn''t need to worry. Looking at Natalia who was at a loss for a while, Shen Guang came forward and held her in his arms to comfort her. "Don''t be afraid! Natalia! Everything has me! With me, no one can take you away! No one, no one can hurt you! " "As for Mr. Talas? Then let him go to hell! " His words were very calm, but he had a sense of power. He swept away the hesitation in Natalia''s heart, brought a great sense of security to Natalia, and made her helpless disappear in an instant. In Shen Guang''s arms, listening to Shen Guang''s powerful heartbeat, the previous hesitation was lost at this moment. Father? Go to hell! Shen Guang''s words also gave her great courage. She suddenly inspired her rebellious character and made her settle down in an instant. How did he know he was here? The quiet Natalia wondered why she had found it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside New Chinatown, in a new hotel. A strong man was sitting in his position, holding a bottle of wine, directly holding the bottle and drinking it one mouthful at a time. He drank slowly, just like tasting delicious food. He didn''t give up drinking all at once. The wine is clean and clear. It doesn''t look like boiled water. After drinking, it looks like a fire. Hot wine, no extra taste, just hot. This wine is the famous vogat! The famous specialty of new Chinatown is brewed by a group of Russian Americans. Others can''t drink much, but he drinks it like boiled water. In front of him, there were cheese, suckling pigs, bread, tomato salad. In his other hand, he held old newspapers. The printing and typesetting of these newspapers were very comfortable. As soon as they appeared, they were loved by many readers. Now the newspaper has sold well and has a certain influence. "Hey, I can''t recognize it when I grow up." The man looked at the picture of a beautiful woman in the newspaper and sighed. There was a sigh and softness in his words, as if he were like a kind father and relieved. At this moment, he suddenly reduced his fierce temperament, which greatly increased people''s favor - however, this is a private room. There is no one else and no one sees him except him. The woman in the newspaper is Natalia. At the moment, she is very mature. She can''t see that she is a young girl. No one recognized her. The man recognized her immediately after he saw the newspaper. "Your letter, sir." Just then, the voice of the waiter came from outside. "Oh, come in." The man quietly put away the newspaper and let the people outside in. The waiter came in, delivered the letter and left without taking a tip. The man looked at the letter, read it several times, drank up the few vogat, then ate up the food on the table, picked up the next bag, turned and left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. Shen Guang and Natalia drove away from new Chinatown. With the distance away from new Chinatown, the surrounding is plunged into darkness, and the scenery on the roadside is desolate in the wild. The car soon stopped at the church. This church has been for some years, but because it deviates from the densely populated area, there is no shepherd here at night. Usually during the day, not many people come here to worship. It is not until new Chinatown appears here that it is more lively. But it''s just a little lively, because the Chinese don''t believe in God. Tonight, in this deserted church, the approaching lights suddenly lit up a lot. Chapter 229 The church is deserted here, surrounded by withered grass. The iron sheet wood door on the door is rusty, and there is a rusty lock hanging on it. However, the lock is broken and the door is not locked. Shen Guang opened the door with Natalia in a metal suit and entered the church. The car was quietly received by him in his exclusive driving space. When they entered the church, a smell of turbidity and decay came from the pavement. After they opened the door, they didn''t go in immediately, but waited for the air to disperse. After a moment, Shen Guang reached out and took out a flashlight, took Natalia''s hand and entered directly. What they saw was long chairs, rows of long chairs. The long chair has been for at least ten years. It is broken and old, with a smell of decay. More than half of the chairs away from the door have rotten legs touching the ground. If you sit on them, you will make a creaking sound. Then Shen Guang quickly looked around. There is no electricity here, but there is a candlestick. There are candles on the candlestick. The candlestick is close to the cross, which is similar to a podium. The cross is made of stone, leaning to one side, and the front is covered with dust. Beside the cross was an old wooden table similar to a podium. In addition, the church was clean and left nothing. The light of the flashlight has fine dust floating, which is the wind outside blowing in and stirring the air flow here. Shen Guang took Natalia''s hand, walked through the aisle between the long chairs, came to the nearby Candlestick, and lit several white candles that burned half and stuck more than half of the candle tears. In an instant, the dark church appeared a trace of candle light. The warm color of candle light seemed to bring some warmth to people. Seeing that there was no one else here, they temporarily observed the church to pass the time - mainly Shen Guang, and Natalia was still a little nervous. The church has been built here for some years. For some reason, it was abandoned here. There was nothing valuable inside, surrounded by old long chairs and slightly humid air. The wood of these chairs is not bad, but they have been maintained for a long time. They are badly damaged. Only the chairs near the candlestick look complete. The church was not big. They looked at it all in a moment and were not interested in exploring the secrets here again. Natalia took a paper towel, wiped the chair clean and sat down against Shen Guang. The wind blew in from the outside, the candle flickered, and Natalia waited quietly against Shen Guang''s arms. Shen Guang held her, put his chin on her shoulder and sniffed her hair. At this time, they were rare calm, and no one spoke. As time passed, Natalia began to feel a little uneasy. Shen Guang held her in his lap and arms, gently comforting her. Step! Step on! There was an undisguised sound of footsteps outside. The other party is coming! Shen Guangming felt Natalia''s tension. His speed is very fast. After hearing the sound, it seems that he will approach in less than a minute. Natalia could no longer sit still. She immediately broke away from Shen Guang''s arms, got down from Shen Guang and stood up. She looked at the door and covered her chest, trying to calm herself down. Shen Guang accompanied her and looked at the door in the same way. Outside the church, it was dark, like the mouth of a monster. The next moment, a tall figure appeared at the door of the church. Hoo¡ª¡ª As soon as he appeared, he brought a cold wind into the church. For a moment, the air flow in the church seemed to be disturbed by him. There was an inexplicable gust of wind in the church. The candle flame in the church shook desperately, and the candle light was flickering and almost blown out. Because of the flickering candlelight around, it was like a group of demons dancing. WOW The old iron door outside the church was stirred by the air flow and made a harsh sound. Shen Guang frowned and looked at the tall man outside. He didn''t have a good impression of him. He felt a smell of wine rushing in with the airflow. He knew that the man had drunk! And it''s also a kind of wine he''s familiar with! Vogat! I drank before I came! Drinking, Shen Guang doesn''t reject it! On the contrary, he sometimes drinks a cup and stops when he is slightly drunk at most. This feeling is the best. What he rejects most is the kind of people who are crazy to persuade people to drink and make trouble. In his opinion, drinking is a happy and relaxing thing. It makes people vomit and hurt, which is not good. After drinking, making trouble again is even more disappointing. What happiness is there? In front of him, he doesn''t seem to drink too much, but his drinking behavior represents his attitude. Contempt and little respect for Natalia. Russian people, there are many men who use violence against others because of drinking - the violence in new Chinatown, several of which are caused by Russian people drinking too much. With the most malicious speculation, Shen Guang has no doubt that the man in front of him will be solved by violence after drinking. Violence doesn''t happen if it doesn''t happen. Anyway, it has some family ties with Natalia. If it can be solved peacefully, it would be better. But violence is what Shen Guang is most afraid of. These ideas passed away in a flash, and the scene was just a face-to-face time. Neither Natalia nor the man who came in spoke. The man looked at Natalia for a few seconds before he spoke. "Oh! My little princess has grown up since she left home so long! " The man said and stepped in and looked at Natalia with an excited light on his face. There was an undisguised heat in his eyes! This look is not like a father''s look at his daughter. As for Shen Guang, he completely ignored him, even though Shen Guang was right next to Natalia. As he approached, Shen Guang felt that he did have a strong smell rising and a strong wine smell approaching. Only those who have experienced life and death on the battlefield have this evil spirit. It has strong corrosiveness. When ordinary people face him, they will be directly frightened by him and don''t even have the courage to do it. Those who dare to do it will also be weakened. In front of him, they can''t play their own strength and are defeated by him. The smell of wine is also bad, especially the more sensitive the smell is, the more disgusted it will be. At the moment, Natalia faced him with a pale face, and the whole person couldn''t help taking a step back. She thought of her experience of being beaten. Many of them happened after he had drunk. Several times, she almost killed her. Now seeing him, Natalia thought of that and was a little timid. Shen Guang came forward, put his hand on her shoulder and silently supported her. Shen Guang''s hand, as if it had given her great courage, made her heart certain, comforted a lot, and tried to look at the man who came. Looking at him, Natalia, still feels hairy. However, the hand on her shoulder made her feel courage. Natalia knew where the fear came from, which was just the strength left to her when the man taught her. However, thinking of her recent progress, Natalia must be full of indomitable fighting spirit. "Ha ha, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid to go home and punish you? Don''t worry, as long as you go back with me, you won''t be punished." The man laughed and said that the whole person laughed like thunder, and the old glass of the shocked church trembled. Natalia took a deep breath and puffed up her courage: "I''m sorry, Mr. Talas, I won''t go back." Although the voice was not as big as the man in front of him, it clearly reached his ears. Natalia felt that after saying this, she felt free from the shackles and the whole person relaxed a lot. "What? What did you say? " The man couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and glared at Natalia. He looked like a raging bear about to get angry. The fierce evil spirit, with his glare, suddenly pressed over, which made Natalia''s heart stagnate. Then he summoned up his courage again and said loudly, "I said, Mr. Talas, I won''t go back with you!" The angry man suddenly calmed down and said, "are you kidding? Natalia! " This time, he didn''t call the little princess anymore. After that, he calmly looked at Natalia again. This is the calm before the storm! "No! This is no joke! " Natalia said firmly that there was no hesitation at this moment. Taras''s face was completely cold, and the whole person sent out a killing opportunity: "do you feel you can resist your father? Or are you silly and naive to lose your head for this little white face? " This time, he finally looked at Shen Guang, who had been ignored by him. Through his eyes, he showed his intention to kill Shen Guang. Little white face? Shen Guang was stunned when he didn''t feel the killing. "I''m better than you! You can''t control me! also! I don''t like you! I don''t want to go back with you! " Natalia spoke more and more, and became more and more natural. Taras sighed and said disappointed, "my stupid daughter, it seems that you are fascinated by this little white face. You didn''t dare to talk to your father like this before." Chapter 230 "He''s not a little white face!" Natalia defended. "How dare you talk back! It seems that this little white face has changed you a lot! Hum! When I screw his head off! Let you understand again, the end of talking back! " Natalia''s words made Taras more angry and more hostile to Shen Guang. Natalia had never talked back to him like this before. She dared to talk back this time. Taras immediately felt that his dignity had been challenged, which made him very angry. He felt it necessary to teach Natalia a profound lesson and let her know that her father''s dignity was inviolable. After he said this, he opened his big hand, and the whole man''s speed suddenly increased. He rushed to Shen Guang in one step. Hoo¡ª¡ª His speed was too fast, and his acceleration was very sudden. Suddenly, a strong air current rolled up, and a gust of wind rolled up in the church out of thin air. Poof! The strong wind stirred the candles on the candlestick and went out all at once. The church was plunged into a dark environment, but they were all people who could see things in the dark, but they couldn''t affect them at the moment. Pop! In the dark, a huge collision! The sound was loud, like thunder. "Natalia, you stopped my punch?" A surprised voice sounded, impressively Taras''s voice. The darkness could not affect his eyesight. He clearly saw a small hand with gloves blocking his big hand. The owner of the hand, tall and slender (relative to Taras), was the daughter he thought was dizzy. "Hum! Don''t think one punch can stop me from screwing out the boy''s head! " Taras, surprised, cracked his big mouth and said with a grim smile. A disgusting smell of wine came out of his mouth. Taras kicked his legs hard, and the whole man burst out with all his strength, and the whole man continued to rush towards Shen Guang. "Boom!" His speed was faster than before, and the sound caused by sudden acceleration was greater than before. In a moment, it suddenly caused a huge movement. "Hiss! Bang! " The ground under his feet broke, a footprint appeared, and brick debris splashed out. The long chairs he touched flew out like weightless pieces of paper, and hit the wall with other long chairs. "Boom! WOW! " For a moment, these things were completely broken, and none of them was intact. The small church was swept by this for more than half in an instant, and the chaotic air flow became more chaotic. "Bang!!!" Just as these things flew out, a collision sound louder than before sounded again. Impressively, they collided again! The collision sound is too loud. It suddenly masks the sound of other collisions. "Er!" Taras''s face was twisted. He couldn''t help but step back and look at the palm of his hand. The place where the collision occurred was swollen! "Hiss! impossible! My hand can discount the steel bar! Why are your hands so hard! " Taras looked at Natalia, who couldn''t help retreating because of the collision, and said in disbelief. Talas accelerated the collision, superimposed his own strength with his violent speed, and burst out at once, surpassing Natalia''s strength in an instant, so that she could no longer resist this force. Incredible Taras, his face changed and his arms crossed in front of his chest. When Natalia blasted back and almost hit the wall, a big hand held her and stopped her. It''s Shen Guang! Shen Guang was surprised that Taras was so powerful that she was even stronger than Natalia - although with the help of skills. Without waiting for her to say anything, Shen Guang had gone out, and the burst fist beat out with his anger. Taras''s arms, just crossed to form a rain proof, felt a strong impact on his fist, and then a sharp pain came from one arm. The whole person couldn''t control it and flew out in an instant. In the church, few long chairs were completely destroyed. Taras flew out like a heavy shell and fell into the church wall in an instant. The church trembled violently and scattered dust, which added a bit of dust to the chaotic air flow here. "Ah!" Taras couldn''t help shouting. "Impossible! You can''t be so powerful. Even if the captains of the American Empire don''t have such great power, how can you have such great power! " Talas, the boss with his eyes open, looked at the dark light in disbelief. It''s incredible that a guy who looks like a little white face should have so much power. Captain of the American Empire? So what? Shen Guang paused and ignored him. There was no nonsense. The next moment, the whole person showed his murderous spirit mercilessly. Compared with his killing intention, Talas''s killing intention before is as fragile and insignificant as a candle in the wind. Taras''s soul trembled uncontrollably. "Impossible..." he felt the danger of death. The fist was approaching, and he felt that the next moment, his head might be blasted by the fist. "Don''t kill him." Taras had never felt the sound of nature. It was so beautiful. Boom! Shen Guang punched the wall next to Talas, and a hole was made in the concrete wall. Taras looked in a trance, and then came with a joy of narrowly escaping from death. This joy made him freeze in the face of the cold eyes next to him. "Mr. Talas, go back. I won''t go back with you!" Natalia came forward and said. She still scruples about that trace of affection and doesn''t want to see him die here. Although his life was not very good before, he finally had food and drink, which made her grow up. With these, Natalia won''t let Shen Guang kill him here. At the moment, Natalia, after two collisions and fights just now, made her no longer afraid of the former terror devil. Especially the last blow, although she flew out, the power of the blow did not hurt her. When she hit her hard, she felt that the war clothes and gloves in her hand were quickly stabilized, blocked the impact, and scattered part of the power and shook part of the back. When the real damage was transmitted to her, she was removed by the war clothes. This strong defense gave her a strong confidence and made her not afraid of the man in front of her. Natalia''s words made Taras angry and made him forget his fear for the time being. "Are you really not going back? It''s the country that gave birth to you and raised you! Are you willing to betray your country for a man! " Taras came down from the wall and denounced Natalia bitterly, groping on her body as if she were examining her injury. At this moment, he completely ignored Shen Guang''s murderous eyes. "Betraying the motherland? Not really. I just don''t want to be effective, and I didn''t sell any secrets. How can I be regarded as betraying the motherland? " Natalia tangled. She still had a trace of difficulty in giving up the child, which made her lack of confidence. "If you don''t want to work, the motherland has trained you. If you say you don''t want to work, you don''t want to work?" The man took out two guns and pointed them at Shen Guang and Natalia. Chapter 231 While Talas was talking, he suddenly pulled out his gun, which was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. He also completely underestimated Talas''s determination. Those two guns, with the color of black technology, are not like that kind of gunpowder weapons at all. As soon as Shen Guang saw it, he felt a threat. Shen Guang still didn''t expect that after Taras played with this sentence, he shot and attacked directly. Whew! Two lights came straight out of the muzzle of the gun. The speed was too fast. Unexpectedly, the distance was close. They aimed at places with large targets such as the body and chest. Even if Shen Guang had avoided in advance, they didn''t escape. At this time, Shen Guang''s only reassurance was that although he was attacked like this, lingjue told him that there was no danger - the time was infinitely prolonged, Shen Guang''s distractions were not completely over, he just felt a shock in his chest, and the whole person couldn''t help staggering. Then there was a feeling of hot in the chest. After the hot, there was some pain. He didn''t know that the two guns in Talas''s hand were black technology products in the laboratory. When one shot went down, it hit hot light, and when one shot went down, even the steel plate could be shot through. However, due to technical reasons, this gun can only store one bullet. After that, it needs to store energy again. Only one shot is undoubtedly a chicken rib, but this kind of thing is suitable for Taras. He doesn''t need to kill people with this weapon. He just needs to be a mace. This kind of killer mace makes many enemies fall into his hands - two guns, one in the chest and one in the head, double insurance, and more than 99% of the people have to carry it. "Sleeping trough, your uncle''s #%..." Shen Guang''s face was black. He didn''t expect that the other party had developed such a weapon in this era without such things as magic cube as energy. Although he knew that the world was open and abnormal, he didn''t expect to encounter this abnormality so soon. Miscellaneous thoughts have long disappeared, and the whole person spit out the national curse that he hasn''t said for a long time. A gorgeous gun appeared in his hand. Glock, and has loaded the pistol into the ready state. After you get it, just press the trigger. "Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang!! " There was no hesitation and no nonsense. As soon as the muzzle was adjusted, he fired directly. Angry Shen Guang was very angry. He gave him the rhythm of machine gun, and all greeted him at his key point. The dense gunfire, although rapid, was powerful and stable. Go to hell! At this moment, Shen Guang''s face was ferocious because of anger! Talas fired two shots in a row. He thought he could solve them. Unexpectedly, the things on them also resisted the attack of his weapons. Looking at the muzzle of Shen Guang''s gun, he is very unwilling. He can''t kill the enemy like this? How did you do it? Looking at Shen Guang''s war clothes reflecting metallic luster, Talas twisted his face and couldn''t believe it. Armor? How is that possible? These two guns can easily break through the steel plate. How can they be blocked by a mere armor? He didn''t believe it. Like Shen Guang before, he tried to avoid it. I had known that if I had concentrated one person to deal with it and shot him in the head, there should be no such trouble? When he escaped, such an idea appeared in his mind. The sharp pain made him face the cruel reality quickly. The previous scene was staged again, but the roles were transferred. Shen Guang''s weapon is not as fast as his weapon, but the bullets are dense. Shen Guang kept his hands steady and always locked Taras. After he shot, it was futile for Talas to avoid. When he avoided, a flower of blood appeared in his huge body. One, two, more than three... Eighteen! Shen Guang almost emptied the bullet in an instant, and each shot hit the target. Except for the first shot, Talas dodged some vital points. The other bullets were either hit in the chest or hit in the head. When he was shot, his iron tower like body didn''t fall down, but he kept twitching until Shen Guang knocked out a clip of bullets. Talas''s chest had been broken and his whole body was covered in flesh and blood. His head was also bleeding, and the muscles on his whole face were broken by bullets. Looking at it, he was particularly sad and could not see the intact appearance. Now the blood flows out. It looks like it will die at any time. "Ho ho..." Taras was still breathing. He heard his voice very powerful and died. It was not suitable for his inhuman existence. If you think he can''t, you''re joking about your life. "Old man! Life is tenacious! " Shen Guang hated color and stepped directly on his two arms stronger than women. GABA! GABA! There was a crisp sound from both arms. "I see what else you''re playing!" Shen Guang doesn''t like the guy who killed him as soon as he came up. His previous carelessness almost killed him and Natalie. This time, do it without mercy. "Er, cough..." Talas opened his eyes and stared at Shen Guang with hatred. He wanted to say something, but his face and mouth were broken, but he couldn''t say it. "Bah!" Dying man! Shen Guang ignored this guy lazily and picked up two weapons on the ground that almost killed him - these weapons that don''t rely on the magic cube to provide energy have a certain value anyway. He also wanted to see how it was made. However, looking at such silly, big, black and thick things, Shen Guang was immediately disappointed with them. "It''s hard to believe that this thing should make such an attack!" Shen Guang didn''t believe it. Regardless of his blood, he searched for something. While Shen Guang was looking for something, Natalia came over - she had nothing to do with her war clothes, but she was a little complicated in her heart and didn''t come over. She looked at Taras, who was panting on the ground. It was a little complicated. He pleaded with him just now, but he ignored these and tried to kill her instead. "Hey! Found it! " Finally, Shen Guang really found something! With a few clicks, Shen Guang disassembled the two guns and installed the found things separately. "You, you,... Cough!" Talas looked at the approaching Natalia with a look of hatred and tried to summon up his strength to speak. In other words, Taras, who was at a dead end, couldn''t help vomiting blood, but he looked very ferocious. Natalia opened her mouth and ignored him. Instead, she looked at the place where Shen Guang was hit with guilt. After seeing that there seemed to be nothing serious, I felt relieved. Shen Guang looked at Natalia, but he was still soft hearted to him. He resolutely pointed the energy weapon at him. This guy killed him as soon as he came up, and he is an unswerving crazy believer. Keeping him is a scourge and must not be kept. "Mr. Talas, I''ll take good care of Funa. Just go!" Shen Guang suddenly stopped Natalia''s shoulder and said to him with a proud smile. Shen Guang at this moment, with an expression of being beaten. Talas was short of breath, wheezing and vomiting blood. The next moment, a beam of light appeared from the muzzle of the gun and directly penetrated Talas''s head. Talas''s eyes were wide open and fixed with a look of resentment. turn in one''s grave! Chapter 232 New Chinatown. A large truck came in from the gate and rushed to Shen Guang''s house. The big truck is very new, with the logo of stark industry printed on it. It attracts a lot of people all the way. The car came and stopped at a big warehouse. A man in a suit came down from the car, came to Shen Guang and said, "Sir, your goods have arrived!" He is dressed in a suit, has a well combed hairstyle and looks very gentle. He looks like a civilian. He drives a large truck alone. Shen Guang knows this man. He is Edwin Jarvis, Howard Stark''s partner and the most trusted housekeeper. Shen Guang silently looked at the truck and the undisguised arms signs on it. He was speechless: "Mr. Jarvis, stark, will you transport these things openly?" Only Howard stark can do such an unreliable thing by brazenly transporting arms and not sending someone to protect them. It''s bold. "Sir, rest assured that this is a legal transaction. Sir, it is not illegal to buy these things. The US empire is a safe country and there is no need to worry about any danger." The man said seriously, but his face was helpless. As a partner, he always gives him such problems. Even so, he has to clean up the mess and find out the deficiencies for him. Lying to ghosts! You think the United States empire is a safe country. So many arms are worth a lot of money! Those desperate for money will not care who you are after they know, so they will rob you directly! In the US empire, banks are robbed every month, rich people are robbed and killed every year, and all kinds of shootings occur from time to time... These are based on examples. This is not a joke. Is such a country safe? You think I''m three years old? Shen Guang also said lazily. Anyway, people are not fools. Even if something happens, they don''t care about him. "Well, wait a minute. I''ll have someone get the things down." Shen Guang invited Edwin Jarvis to the side. He himself came over, opened the van, and began to carry the ammunition with his space backpack. Several times in a row, they quickly empty things, and there is no waste of a minute in the middle. When the goods were removed, he went to greet them. Edwin Jarvis drank a cup of coffee. When the coffee ran out, Edwin Jarvis drove away in a truck - from beginning to end, no workers carried the goods. What Shen Guang said about asking someone to carry is just an excuse. Invite him to have coffee, just let him not doubt it. When Edwin Jarvis left, Shen Guang focused on the goods. Automatic rifles, grenades, and the latest version of M134 rapid fire machine guns, as well as RPGs, as well as several boxes of bullets such as grenades, incendiary bombs, flares and special armor piercing bullets. This can almost fight a war and influence the victory of a war. Edwin Jarvis is here today. Otherwise, Howard stark would have to ask Shen Guang again about the use of these weapons. M134 rapid fire machine gun is also a kind of Gatling weapon. It belongs to electric Gatling. It is a classic weapon that often appears in movies and games, including the weapon held by the terminator. This kind of electric rapid fire machine gun weapon appeared in the history after World War II, and now the hanging world appeared in advance. However, due to the high price and immature technology, it has not been adopted by various countries. The expenditure is too large. Even the rich American Empire is unwilling to pay more wronged money. Moreover, when the old version of Gatling can meet the needs, there is no need to waste this money. These problems are not a problem for Shen Guang. He is not a big purchasing army and can''t spend much money. Secondly, Stark''s transformation technology is good and can be extravagant. As for weapons such as RPG, they have appeared now, but there is still a gap compared with the popular global version of RPG in the future, but they can still be used and can be optimized after Howard Stark''s transformation. It''s not difficult for Howard stark to make these weapons. First, Stark is short of money. Recently, stark became obsessed with flying cars and levitation technology. His money burned quickly and lured people everywhere for investment. There has been no progress. Shen Guang gives him a lot of money, so he can work naturally. Secondly, Stark is a qualified businessman who pursues profits. Shen Guang has identity and weapons. He has no trouble and makes money. Naturally, he will help him make them. Finally, Shen Guang feels that Stark has the intention to please him and hopes to attract him to buy shares. Recently, Shen Guang''s industry has begun to give back to Shen Guang. A lot of money has made Shen Guang a hot rich man. Secondly, his newspaper strength and outstanding research identity make him happy. Of course, with what Shen Guang has learned now, he can make these weapons himself, but it''s a little troublesome to make them. Human and material costs need to be overcome. In addition, misunderstandings may arise. Where is it convenient to pay for them? And if he''s not going to make weapons here, he won''t make them. Shen Guang put the rapid fire machine gun, rocket, RPG, flare and incendiary bomb into his personal space backpack. The space backpack is not big. It can''t hold much things. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind loading some bigger guys. After loading these things, Shen Guang checked his personal space backpack. In the backpack, in addition to weapons, there are all kinds of food, drinking water, high-energy things, and even fruits to adjust the taste, as well as living items, and the bulletproof jacket he forged. These bulletproof vests are Peggy Carter''s version. Although they are not as valuable as Shen Guang''s vests, they are also valuable. Ten spaces are filled by Shen Guang. Even so, there are still many things that haven''t been loaded, which makes Shen Guang regret. But that''s enough. It''s just not perfect. Then, Shen Guang put his battle clothes on him, took a deep breath and took out a 100 world shuttle ticket. The 100 world shuttle ticket can return to the two worlds you have been to, the cutting world and the implied recording world. If you don''t go to the new world, you will encounter the risk of sealing. Thinking of people still in danger in another world, Shen Guang no longer hesitated: "it''s time to go back." At the next moment, Shen Guang directly uses the 100 world shuttle ticket and chooses to directly record the world. Shen Guang disappeared from the world in an instant. When I returned to the city, I was more comfortable than before, but it didn''t make Shen Guang uncomfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Implied recording of the world. The two metal terminators have just checked the condition under the steel plate and confirmed that the life under the steel plate has disappeared. They turned and, with the governor holding Gatling, aimed at the building behind them. In the house, poison Island Yuzi looked at Shen Guang who disappeared and aimed at their guns. He suddenly turned pale and was shocked. The monster is coming! KAKA! Gatling is turning! "Tu Tu!" Bullets shot out. "Ah!" They thought they were going to die. They closed their eyes and screamed. But the pain didn''t happen to me. incorrect! Soon they found that they were not shot. Chapter 233 Several people looked at Shen Guang, who had changed his clothes, and he also had a monster in his hand, the same rapid fire machine gun. Several people thought it was an illusion. They couldn''t believe it. They rubbed their eyes and found that it was not an illusion. The rapid fire machine gun is hung obliquely on Shen Guang''s shoulder. Shen Guang is holding it with his hand to shoot. Most importantly, Shen Guang can hold a weapon, which is the same weapon used by the big monster. "Oh!" Even though they had seen Shen Guang''s sudden change of painting style, several people present were still stunned and couldn''t believe it when they saw Shen Guang''s dress. Just now, I was holding a sword against the monster with a rapid fire machine gun! In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost the same weapon, matched with the monster, and the offensive and defensive sides changed. In particular, the familiar rapid fire weapon, the bullet chain inserted around the whole body and the bullet box behind it are not light. Weapons and bullets, at least more than 200 kilograms, such a weight, several women are sure that they can''t carry such a heavy thing. Shen Guang looks very relaxed by these things. They look weightless on him. Are these paper paste? It''s impossible! Did you just suddenly disappear, not running away, but taking weapons and changing clothes? Although they had seen this extraordinary performance before, several people were still shocked to see this magic happen in front of them. Several people instantly drove this absurd idea out of their minds, and then looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. Whatever! As long as you can live! Anyway, the world is unreasonable, isn''t it? In the field, several people saw Shen Guang shooting at three monsters with a rapid fire machine gun. Before, I felt like the roar of the devil, like the sound of nature, falling bullet casings, as if they were the most beautiful scenery in the world. These three monsters have been smashed, but they have not lost their action, but are slowly wriggling and recovering. They saw that Shen Guang shot regularly at this time. It was too easy to shoot. It seemed that it should be so simple, so natural, so handsome and so cool! Smash the three monsters and suppress them all the time. If they recover a little, they will be immediately served by dense bullets without giving them a chance. These guys, originally prepared to attack them, have now been attracted by this wave of attacks. They all turn around and look at Shen Guang, ready to attack Shen Guang. But the three have been completely suppressed by Shen Guang holding a rapid fire machine gun. Even the governor holding a rapid fire machine gun has knocked out his weapons. Now they have given up their weapons and began to change their form. Metal liquid appears on the ground. Once the form is changed, the suppression of rapid fire machine gun will be reduced. These liquid metals, like poisonous snakes, are constantly close to Shen Guang, and Shen Guang should pass. Once the other party recovers, he will suppress it. Several women in the house held their breath. Shen Guang was calm and didn''t look worried. While suppressing these monsters, he walked to the three, and shot at the monsters around them that they almost ignored. These mutant zombies, now attracted by the battle, have come, but neither the strong zombie nor the agile zombie can escape under the dense bullets of Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. Although these mutant zombies are rough skinned and thick flesh, and ordinary bullets can''t cause fatal damage to them, they can''t stop the fire of rapid fire machine guns. These weapons are called fire cannons, and some tanks can be shot through by these weapons - a record that can be found on the battlefield in the Middle East. "Tu Tu" -- sweep the East. "Suddenly -" sweep the west again. "Tu Tu" -- the agile person who came close behind was swept away. As the sound of a harvester sounded, the domineering metal storm, regardless of its strength, density, and bullet throughput, was terrible - at the highest, it could shoot 6000 bullets per minute. However, Shen Guang can''t do this. Let alone shoot so many bullets, even the bullets are consumed too fast, and the bullets on his back can''t let him do this. He shoots selectively. Even so, with his extraordinary strength and operation, he can easily suppress the scene. As long as those zombies get close, they will be concentrated by the dense bullet storm, and then broken into pieces by a continuous bullet. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Whenever Shen Guang kills a zombie, Shen Guang will receive a prompt from the system. Now he has brushed the screen. This time, the system did not make it more difficult for Shen Guang to obtain experience! Although it''s just a hint of experience, it makes people happy. "Ha!" Shen Guang was excited and couldn''t help shouting. He shot the three metal monsters again, and then cleaned up some nearby mutant zombies again. Shen Guang only took a short time to go beyond the daily training task of a day. If this goes on, can''t it be brushed? Click! The disappointment happened. There were no bullets! Even if Shen Guang didn''t let go to fight, the shot in less than three minutes still emptied the bullet on him. However, the effect is very significant. The surrounding strong zombies and agile zombies have been almost cleaned up by his wave. The further zombies haven''t arrived yet. It seems that they can breathe. But the people in the house were not relieved. There were three recovering monsters in front of Shen Guang. If Shen Guang had no bullets and his guns were useless, the monsters on the ground might recover and the surrounding zombies would come. It would be bad for him not to solve these problems quickly. But the next moment, they saw that Shen Guang dropped his empty box, waved his hand, and took out a box full of bullet chains to hang on him. Even though they have seen Shen Guang perform magic with this move, they still almost protrude their eyes. They still don''t understand where Shen Guang took things out. Shen Guang didn''t give them time to think, Kaka! A few times, the bullet was loaded again. Hoo¡ª¡ª Several people can finally breathe out at ease. Don''t you know? As long as you can live, don''t think clearly! After that, several people became nervous again and all looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang has approached three creeping and melting monsters. When Shen Guang approaches, the silver liquid metal tries to become a sharp blade to stab Shen Guang. Shen Guang also stretched out his hand to grasp the sharp blade coming here. "Ding!" The sharp blade and Shen Guang''s palm made a metal collision sound, but the gloves on Shen Guang''s combat clothes worked. Click! The next moment, the sharp blade was broken by Shen Guang, and then a piece of the sharp blade disappeared in Shen Guang''s hand. At the next moment, sharp blades stabbed at the left and right sides. It was Shen Guang and one of the professors. The latter two metal men finally turned into liquid, swam to Shen Guang like snakes on the ground, and then quickly solidified into a shape. Their arms turned into sharp blades and stabbed at the key of Shen Guang. "Ding Ding" stabbed Shen Guang almost at the same time, and was held by Shen Guang''s outstretched hand, "click!" At the same time, he broke the two sharp blades and disappeared again. All this happened too fast. It happened repeatedly in an instant. The people in the room didn''t find out what was going on. Shen Guang finished a confrontation. The three metal monsters paused. They found the broken part and lost contact. This loss brought them down. Shen Guang then took out his sword and attacked three metal monsters who recovered from the outage. Brush! In a second, Shen Guang cut out a cold light. Poof! This metal monster was immediately cut into pieces. They are good at recovery, but they are not strong enough. In front of the long sword, they are easily cut into pieces like ordinary gold and iron. Then, Shen Guang didn''t wait for them to turn into liquid again and disappeared these fragments in front of Shen Guang. At the moment, there are several special metal fragments in Shen Guang''s space backpack. "You have completed the task; Crisis? Or opportunity?] " "You got a secret reward." When Shen Guang collected the three liquid robots, Shen Guang received the task reward of the system. This task is almost ignored by Shen Guang. In Meiman''s world, this task is not displayed on the property board. Shen Guang thinks the task has failed. Shen Guang just didn''t expect to receive a prompt from the system this time. Chapter 234 Shen Guang didn''t have time to see any mysterious rewards, so he flew to the house. Brush! Without talking to the women who were going to talk to him, the two took off and came directly to the top of the house. The house has been attacked and now it has been damaged. However, the height is still high, which can also provide him with a wide view. In an instant, Shen Guang climbed high and looked. His broad vision made him see some scenes farther away. Some zombies of powerman models have broken through the outer fence after their power has increased greatly, and are now swarming here. Those agile people climbed directly and flexibly without going through the broken place, and then caught up with the zombies of those clumsy power models. In less than half a minute, they will be surrounded by these zombies! The number of these mutant zombies is too much. Even if he has too many weapons, it is still impossible to beat those zombies that can''t be seen at a glance. You know, these zombies don''t have to be destroyed when all the bullets are fired. The other party was approaching quickly. Shen Guang didn''t dare to waste time, so he jumped down directly. "The fence is broken! Go! Get out of here with me! " There was no explanation, Shen Guang ordered directly. After he finished, he took the lead to go out and watched the approaching agile zombie with vigilance. These guys are much faster than he expected. "Chutu - chutu" the cartridge case came out and the bullets flew. Shen Guang killed the fastest zombies at once. Now the rapid fire machine gun, like a toy in his hand, was easily manipulated by him. Poison Island Yuzi, Gaocheng bailizi and nanlixiang changed their faces and resolutely followed with the people, and Gaocheng baihezi still walked with little Lori. Little Laurie looked at the corner and the soft dead dog, and golden beans appeared in her eyes. Jick, the jumping dog, didn''t escape this time and was killed by fragments. In these days of escape, the little dog was happy to relieve her boredom. Now she saw it dead. When she thought of getting along with her during this period, little Lori felt sad and inexplicable. All she thought about in her cerebellar bag was the fresh figure, and jindoudou finally came out. If it hadn''t been for this period of escape that made little Lori grow up, she would have cried loudly this time - she cried loudly when her father died. However, now the danger is coming. Everyone is running for their lives. Everyone''s attention is on escape. They don''t feel sad for a dog. "Come on!" Shen Guang hurried back, then opened the way in front and picked up the quick fire machine gun of the governor''s robot. He had avoided the weapon before, and now he naturally didn''t want to throw it down. "Tu Tu -" Pick up the things and fire the rapid fire machine gun again! Shen Guang opened the way, and the people followed him and ran with all their strength. The women''s clothes are not in order. They look very embarrassed, but they don''t care about their personal image. They all run again! One second, two seconds... Ten seconds, half a minute. The zombie has already rushed here. All the women fled, and the physically weak almost couldn''t breathe. "Help!" Midway, someone was shouting for help. The crowd just glanced at the past without stopping. Shen Guang has spare no effort to see the identity of these rescuers. They are all survivors from Xingcun in other broken houses. The survivors watched them run to the beach and followed them to the beach. Some of them were injured, some were not injured, and those who shouted for help were the injured. They wanted someone to save them. But no one went to save them. Everyone was running away. The disaster has happened for some days. These survivors can survive. They are smart people. They will not save people unless they are really close. Shen Guang was here, and they finally came to the seaside with the speed of sprint. "Wheezing! Wheezing! " Although the running of this section of the road is only 100 meters, it has brought them a certain burden. In particular, Juchuan Jingxiang, Miyamoto guiriko and Gaocheng baizizi holding little Lori are most tired at this time. Their faces are red and their clothes are almost wet with sweat. Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s murder weapon in front of her chest had jumped out. At this time, she bent over and supported her legs to breathe. As a housewife, guiriko Miyamoto has been very weak before and has just been recuperated. Running for her life is also a burden to her. Now she is in messy clothes and is being held by Miyamoto Li. By the sea, the sea is rolling and seems very calm. There were ships from them docked on the shore, as well as other ships seized. These ships looked as if they had not been damaged. When they saw these ships, they immediately released their load and took off their strength. Shen Guang was the first to board the boat and said. Without waiting for their response, he ran to the top of the boat, took out the support of the rapid fire machine gun and put the weapon on it. Shen Guang is condescending, and the scenery below is naturally at a glance. But Shen Guang had no time to see the scenery. Instead, he said to the people panting under the boat, "get on the boat!" "Ah!" The shrill scream began. But those who asked for help were killed, and not one person screamed, but many people screamed almost at the same time. Shen Guang saw clearly that it was the corpses of those agile people. After killing those people, these guys didn''t mean to stop, but went straight to those running people. They seem to be more attracted to moving people? The panting women were first startled by the scream, looked behind them, and immediately boarded the ship - behind them, the zombies of the agile model were harvesting fresh lives, and were coming to them quickly. "Bang! Bang, bang! " Someone opened fire. It was the people in charge of security who were shot by Shen Guang. However, these people have limited shooting skills and can''t hit zombies like ghost agile models. Even if you can hit these mutated zombies, you can''t kill these undead, but annoy these guys. The three zombies rushed forward in a flying manner. With a wave of the claw of a dagger, they instantly penetrated each other''s chest and ended a life. After a pause, the three crossed, and the body became fragments and scattered on the ground. The three bloodthirsty monsters seemed to be excited and shot at others. In the blink of an eye, many people died and were infinitely close to the sea. "Tu Tu" -- Shen Guang''s weapon once again protruded bullets. The zombies rushed over were undoubtedly smashed to pieces by Shen Guang. Get experience tips three times in a row and brush them on the property board. Just then, their ship moved, and the women started the ship. "Wait a minute! Let me up! " At this time, someone arrived and shouted to them. Shen Guang was surprised to see that it was the policewoman, the island policewoman who died because of her. At the moment, she is embarrassed and lucky. What''s embarrassing is that his clothes are untidy, his whole body is dirty, and his face is painted, like a painted cat. Fortunately, she was locked up in a broken house near the shore. When the disaster came, no zombies fell nearby. When they fled here, they boldly broke through the house and rushed from behind. Shen Guang glanced at her and ignored her. "Tu Tu" -- rapid fire machine gun, harvesting experience. "Ah!" The island policewoman looked at the zombie fragments behind her in horror. "Come up!" Gaocheng bailizi, who was guarding below, thought and asked the other party to come up. "Thank you!" The island policewoman burst into tears of joy. When others saw the island policewoman boarding the ship, they subconsciously wanted to run to Shen Guang. "Tu Tu!" Shen Guang blocked it with a shuttle of bullets. Those who were ready to run stopped suddenly. The whole person was shocked and sweating all over. Chapter 235 Mutant zombies are killing here on the coast. "Tu Tu!" At the bow of the ship, Shen Guang started a short brush experience with a rapid fire machine gun. A zombie has a little experience. Although experience does not provide much, experience adds up, which is much faster than when a person upgrades. The most important thing is that it''s much better than before. Before, you need to kill several zombies to gain some experience. Thanks to Shen Guang''s brush experience, those who escaped behind Shen Guang narrowly escaped and all got on the next boat. Even those who wanted to get on the boat before got a chance. Shen Guang ignored these people and brushed his experience here! However, there are more and more zombies. Even Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun has to stop and have a rest. It has been ten minutes, but Shen Guang still plays selectively. So far, he has played 20000 rounds, with an average of 2000 rounds per minute. This continuous shooting has made the barrel red and hot. Shen Guang had to stop temporarily and replace the rapid fire machine gun just captured. Shen Guang felt that the performance of that gun should be better. "Roar!" Without the suppression of bullets, the zombies roared and rushed over. Poop! Poop! As a result, these mindless goods, like dumplings, all rushed into the sea. Even on the shore, the undead who jumped into the sea disappeared. The zombies behind didn''t learn from their companions, and they fell into the sea one after another. From the perspective of onlookers, this kind of scene is welcome, but these guys are not dead. Except for cutting off their heads, Shen Guang doesn''t believe that the sea water can drown these guys - at least, they can''t drown in a short time. However, the ship has a certain safe distance from the shore. More and more zombies can''t get on the ship and can only jump into the sea. Their density is relatively large, and the buoyancy of the sea water is not enough to make them float, which poses a temporary threat to the people on board. Instead of looking at the zombies, Shen Guang quickly the rapid fire machine gun, and opened the attribute board to check his experience. In such a short time, I have gained more than 4000 experience. However, this is converted by ammunition. On average, every five bullets destroy a mutated zombie. Don''t look so little, but it''s good. If someone else came, it would be better for Shen Guang! Those immortal mutant zombies, after mutation, become more tenacious. Don''t say, even if they are broken, they don''t necessarily die. They must be hit in their heads, otherwise they have no experience. Shen Guang destroyed these zombies by breaking their heads. In ten minutes, he broke more than 4000 zombies'' heads, which is not what ordinary people can do. Of course, Shen Guang was worried about the shortage of bullets - although a large number of bullets were packed in the space, Shen Guang calculated that if it went on like this, it would be knocked out soon. Shen Guang is ready to reap the experience again with the installed rapid fire machine gun. Gaocheng Shaye came to Shen Guang and said, "Hello, Shen Guang, do you want to sail?" She was very grateful to Shen Guang for taking everyone out of the siege, but she couldn''t say anything grateful. Her voice was still very proud. Looking at Gaocheng Shaye, Shen Guang felt like he hadn''t seen her for a long time. He immediately pulled her over, held her in his arms and said, "you''re here to thank me. Thank you. I received it." Unlike Natalia, Gaocheng Shaye is lighter and softer, like a ball of water. It is not surprising that Natalia''s body, which has been strengthened many times and contains great strength, is completely different from the high city Shaye. "Hello! Who thanked you! Asshole, let go! What are your hands doing? " Gaocheng Shaye whispered, but he didn''t struggle at all. He couldn''t like it in his heart. When he thought of someone coming up behind him, his face was crimson and red to his ears. But soon, she found that Shen Guang immediately let her go and began to pick up her women one by one. Shayeton in Gaocheng was unhappy. When she found that Shen Guang even hugged her mother, she couldn''t help running over and pinched Shen Guang''s waist. However, she was distressed to find that this bastard''s waist seemed to be made of iron, and she couldn''t move at all. "Asshole! Let go of my mother! " She kicked Shen Guang angrily. What made her feel better was that she found that Shen Guang just hugged and didn''t do anything too special? everybody? I didn''t seem to see her move. I turned my head. Finally, Shen Guang stopped at little Lori, took out a paper towel to wipe her tears, and then picked her up. At this moment, everyone looked at it again. The only person present who was not hugged by Shen Guang was the island policewoman, who was looking at the scene in a daze at the moment. She found that she had been ignored and the scene. Except Shen Guang, everyone else was a woman! What''s going on? In Shen Guang''s arms, little Lori finally burst into tears. "Brother, Jik, Jik, also died, wuwuwuwuwu..." Geek, not only her pet, but also her good friend. The girls were very sad by the crying little Lori. Jik had been regarded as a member of the team by them. Although she usually has little effect, she can bring laughter to little Lori. Little Lori''s laughter can boost morale, regulate the atmosphere and bring happiness to everyone. Now little Lori''s cry has aroused everyone''s sadness. Women are emotional, especially when they think of the end of the world, the world has changed again and again, and many people around them have died. They are attracted by little Laurie and suddenly sour.. Inexplicable sadness spread quietly, with despair and confusion about the unknown future. Even the island policewoman who had not experienced wind and rain with them was infected by this sadness. Her heart was sour and inexplicable, and her sad tears almost came out again. The world is so tragic that it''s almost going to exterminate mankind. It''s better to die... For a time, the island policewoman even committed suicide. The only one present who is not so sad and confused about the future is Shen Guang. He doesn''t say he has a system. He just came back from another world. At the moment, he is in high spirits and ready to do a good job in this world. He spent more than two years in another world, and time was enough for him to change from the experience of this world. How can Shen Guang be sad in this situation? Even if there is, it is not now! Now is not the time to be sad! "Alice, remember, crying and sadness can''t change anything. Be strong! We have come out of many difficulties. What are we afraid of? So what if jick''s dead? We are still alive! " Shen Guang said the first sentence to little Laurie and the last paragraph to everyone. This is very simple, but it sounds very angry. Especially looking at Shen Guang''s unyielding fighting spirit, they found a general way to rely on, and their previous confusion was swept away. How about the death of your former companion? They''re still alive, okay! Although in this terrible environment, as long as you live, you have a future! There is hope! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Shen Guang boarded the ship, those who fled to other ships nearby were happy because they had narrowly escaped death at this moment. A group of people then woke up from their joy and looked at Shen Guang''s shining ship. "Tu Tu!" The sudden sound of rapid fire machine gun firing made some of these people''s strange thoughts disappear. After that, they looked at Shen Guang and just shot. Ignoring their meaning, these people began to connect quietly, and then began to manipulate the ship to make a quiet test. After leaving a distance, these people saw that Shen Guangzhen didn''t mean to stop them, and they left without concealment. In the twinkling of an eye, only Shen Guang and his ship were left here. Shen Guang continued to shoot until he stopped shooting and comforted the people for a while. A long time. Nanlixiang said, "Shen Guang, they all drove away." "Well, I know. It''s just right to leave. It also saves us from taking care of their meals and their safety." Shen Guang said faintly. It seems that the world has completely collapsed and the plan to conquer the world has been aborted. In that case, there is no need to raise these idle people. When they left, Shen Guang felt that he didn''t have to work hard to catch up with others. "Ah? So, we? Where should I go? Return to that island? " Gong Benli said. "Yes, but not now. What you have to do now is to make some delicious food, wash it and relax." Shen Guang said. Chapter 236 The world has changed after an inexplicable catastrophe. After that, new catastrophes broke out again. After two catastrophes, the whole world changed again, so that people in the world don''t know the world. Looking at those powerful variant zombies swarming in, even Shen Guang, who is open, feels tricky. He immediately gave up the previous flashy plan to conquer the world - before it started, important subordinates died, and then the world was a mutant zombie, and mankind was in a desperate situation. What was the purpose of conquering the world under this kind of environment? Although thinking about other things, Shen Guang watched and listened to all directions. He solved the zombie easily. He still brought people safely to the ship. After fleeing to the ship on the shore, Shen Guang did not leave, but brushed his experience here at the wharf. With a boat, these mutated zombies won''t rush over for the time being. Shen Guang brushes his experience here. It''s a safe place. Those zombies are brainless goods, waiting in line to die. Dead zombies don''t have to worry about blocking the shooting position. Shen Guang just needs to let minglizi control the boat to change a position. These zombies follow their ships and don''t worry that they don''t keep up - these are Shen Guang''s expectations. The truth is. "Tu Tu!" Shen Guang played very carefully on the ship. After a shuttle was hit, he would pause and adjust. There was no heroic spirit of wantonly throwing bullets before. In this way, although the hit rate is improved, the speed of brushing experience is reduced. From the perspective of onlookers, Shen Guang''s shooting rhythm, shoot, stop, shoot again, stop again... The rapid fire machine gun is just hit by Shen Guang''s rhythm of automatic rifle. This change of painting style made the women on the ship very unhappy and flustered, just like poor urination Excluding this, Shen Guang''s lethality is still considerable. The zombies on the bank were smashed by Shen Guang. The women on board looked at the zombies being killed. Shen Guang was still excited. They even thought that if Shen Guang killed all these zombies, could they kill them back? However, the crowd shook their heads at Shen Guang''s "slow" killing. Although Shen Guang''s killing efficiency has been improved, there are too many zombies pouring around. Shen Guang''s speed of killing zombies is not as fast as that of these zombies. The zombies rushed into the sea. Shen Guang may not be able to drown these zombies next year. Yuzi of poison island also has this idea. Shen Guang''s firepower began to shrink. Although there was no explanation, they still had a new guess. Shen Guang''s magical ability to take things out of thin air did not seem to be unlimited. It is likely that he put the bullet in advance... Although there is no evidence to prove what, the current situation seems to confirm their guess? They had some doubts, but they didn''t ask Shen Guang, but then they felt boring and didn''t have any confidence in going back. It''s also doubtful why Shen Guang killed zombies here? Shore stuff? It doesn''t make any sense, because Shen Guang doesn''t lack these things They couldn''t figure it out, so they didn''t think about it. They simply washed it for nothing according to what Shen Guang said - the previous disaster made them disheartened. After a period of running away, they were even more embarrassed. I didn''t realize the embarrassment before. Now, after realizing this, these women rushed to the bathroom together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I feel terrible! I''ll be there first! I''ll come first! " "Me too! I want to wash it, too! " "Don''t earn any more. The water storage on the ship is limited and can''t be wasted. Let''s wash it together." "Yes! Wash together. " "Hee hee!" "Ah! Li, aunt''s here is so big! " "Oh! Shaye! Don''t move! " "Aunt Lily, it''s also very big here!" "Teacher Jingxiang is the biggest!" "Wow! Li! Stop it! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boat was not big. Did the women hide their intention? There was a movement in the bathroom, which was heard by Shen Guang in the shooting. Listening to the sound, Shen Guang thought about a group of CHIGUO women in the bathroom, regardless of their generations, seizing private places and fighting with each other... Even if Shen Guang tried to shoot, he was still a little confused. This kind of scene is so attractive that even eunuchs will be attracted by them - for a time, Shen Guang''s efficiency drops again, and the rifle becomes the rhythm of sniper gun. "Go together?" "Forget it, it''s going to be upgraded soon. It''s important to upgrade!" "I''d better go and have a look. It''s a rare opportunity!" "What''s rare? There''s still a chance! Upgrade matters! " "Go and have a look!" "It''s impolite to go and see..." "Hypocrisy!" "Hypocrisy! Can I go here with little Lori? " "Why not? Little Laurie, how nice! " Shen Guang was shooting and wondering if he was going to wash it together. Time passed in Shen Guang''s swing. Two hours later, looking at the woman, Shen Guang realized that the opportunity had passed. Look at the time. It''s getting late. If it goes on like this, today''s upgrade may fail. At the next moment, Shen Guang became serious again. "Tu Tu -" In order to make up for the time before, Shen Guang slightly accelerated the rhythm and increased the speed to the full open rhythm of the automatic rifle. In an hour. "Tu Tu! -- Click! " The rhythmic rapid fire machine gun suddenly stopped. A minute later, Shen Guang didn''t mean to continue shooting. The women who were resting next to them suddenly realized what they were looking at Shen Guang. What they see is Shen Guang with only expectation. What''s Shen Guang doing? What is he expecting? They seem careless. In fact, they have been paying attention to Shen guanglai. The fog at the head of the crowd didn''t understand what made Shen Guang so happy. He was laughing. What is Shen Guang laughing at? Of course, he''s going to upgrade again! After intermittent brush experience and accumulation bit by bit, up to now, Shen Guang has brush enough experience. Only a little short, Shen Guang can upgrade. Shen Guang calmed down a little and calmed himself down. "Tu Tu!" Shen Guang looked at the attribute board. After a shuttle passed, Shen Guang stopped. Two prompts are displayed quickly on the property board. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" After two points of experience arrive, the data on the experience bar just reaches the experience required for upgrading, 100000 points of experience! These experiences are not all obtained from the elimination of zombies, but also part of a reward obtained in another world - obtain the cosmic magic cube and reward 100000 experience points! Part of the previous 100000 experience was used to upgrade to level 6. As well as the accumulation of daily cultivation tasks, there is not much experience to upgrade. After returning to this world, he has gained a lot of experience by shooting madly before. Now, after this period of accumulation, we have finally achieved our wish. "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" After enough experience, the system will be upgraded directly to Shen Guang. After a golden light that only Shen Guang could see flickered, Shen Guang felt that his fatigue was swept away, and the sequelae of shooting for several hours were all gone. This is not the biggest benefit Shen Guang has obtained! Chapter 237 It''s nightfall. The earth did not stop the tide because of this change. After nightfall, the sea became violent as usual. The boat not far from the shore looked a little lonely. The waves rolled, and although the ship was anchored, it was still shaking slightly in the rough sea. Fortunately, there is no big storm at this time, otherwise the ship anchor will not play a role. Unless we return to the previous wharf, there are mutant zombies on the wharf, which is very dangerous. On board, a girl in a maid''s dress was busy working - this was the island policewoman. She can''t be idle here. She has a certain task. The task is physical work to reduce extra labor for others. If she doesn''t do it, she will have no food or drink and will be driven away. Although she was dissatisfied, in the face of Shen Guang, a demon king, and a group of women who had no objection, she dared not resist at all, so she obediently put on a maid''s dress and went to work. The people didn''t trust her because the island policewoman was clumsy and almost knocked over the meal when she served it. After these days of disasters, everyone has realized the value of food. Today, there is another disaster, and the value of food is even more important in people''s hearts. Her clumsy behavior, which almost knocked over the food, is worrying. Among them, when she caused the fat man to be infected, the women still had some resentment against her. The uneasiness of the people made the island policewoman, deeply influenced by the island culture, bow her head and be ashamed to bury her head in her arms. Unfortunately, her chest is flat (compared with little Laurie among the women). Dinner was finally delivered without danger. This time, there was no exaggeration of food. It was just ordinary beef stewed potatoes. The ingredients were solid and did not take effort. What took effort was that there were more people eating, and everyone''s appetite grew gradually - they practiced the starting style of the original version. Although they didn''t get stronger immediately, they increased their appetite a lot, And when the disaster happened, they didn''t eat a meal in the middle. It was a consumption of running for their lives. They had been hungry for a long time. When you do it, it''s a lot. If you eat more, you should do more. It''s hard to control the heat. In addition to this, there is a large bucket of rice, tomato and egg soup. Rice and beef stewed potatoes can be turned into rice. Akiko, who understands this, and housewife Miyamoto, who are considerate and well prepared, make this simple food to make everyone drool. When the food was served, everyone added rice, even little Laurie. Even the island policewoman got a potato stewed beef, rice and a bowl of soup. She had not cried before. When she ate these things, she couldn''t help crying. It was moving tears and joy. In this disaster, she has never eaten these things well. Now seeing these things also reminds her a lot. However, she just shed tears and didn''t cry. Even with tears, he didn''t stop to eat. People found her abnormal performance and ignored her. First, they are not familiar with it. Second, they have seen a lot of such things. Compassion is especially rare. They don''t agree with people, but they won''t send compassion at will. Everyone ate very delicious. A large bucket of rice, stewed beef with potatoes and tomato and egg soup were eaten up by everyone, and almost no rice was left. "Full!" When she was full, little Lori lay on the sofa, touched her stomach and didn''t want to move. They were in the same state as her, but they were very reserved and didn''t show it. However, people can rest, but the island policewoman can''t rest. She needs to clean up all the tableware. Someone nearby is responsible for supervision - they are worried that the clumsy Island policewoman will break the tableware. Shen Guang is lying on a big sofa. Little Lori is next to him on the left and poison Island Yuzi on the right. Shen Guang pays attention to putting his hand on poison Island Yuzi. They all looked like having a rest after dinner, but they had a lot to ask Shen Guang. Shen Guang also looked like a color, but the fact was that at this time, he paid attention to the mystery on the attribute board and immediately rewarded it. Mystery rewards this thing immediately. It looks like a package. The quality of the thing is entirely based on luck. If you are lucky, you will open treasures. If you are not lucky, you may not open anything, or even open bad things. However, the probability of opening bad things and opening good things is not high. The best things can be opened only when bad luck is extreme, or good luck is explosive. In other words, you need luck to open this thing and want to open good things. Shen Guang looked at himself now and was not sure whether his luck was going to explode. He hesitated. He didn''t decide to put it down for a long time. Maybe he should be able to produce good things when necessary? Then Shen Guang looked into his personal space backpack. In the space backpack, there are three time bombs to know the human plan. These three guys are very safe in the personal space backpack, but as long as they are released, they will activate the program and recover again. After these guys recover, they will execute commands according to the program and clear them. Therefore, Shen Guang worries about these and doesn''t dare to release them at will, but this thing is a good thing. If it''s not used in the space backpack, it will take up a lot of space. Do you want to melt these things? Shen Guang is unwilling. He thought for a quarter of an hour, then got up, came to the side, removed the furniture and cleared an open space - although the ship is large, it contains a lot of materials in order to survive, and now the space is limited. Shen Guang took out a piece of pieces - these things were collected by Shen Guang in the state of stones. Now they are still taken out in this state. Shen Guang took the fragment in his hand and examined it carefully. Then he put it aside. He took out a special notebook computer and metal wire from his personal space backpack to link the line, which was a fierce knock. On the laptop screen, there are numbers, subtitles, and some symbols that look very complex. Shen Guang felt worse in the middle and took out new things. Little Lori ran over and watched. She was disappointed to find that there was no cartoon she wanted to see. Poison Island surprised them too. Silently, they looked at Shen Guang busy, carefully looked at the computer and the metal block connected by metal wire, and guessed what. Shen Guang took out something they could hardly understand - Gaocheng Shaye''s mother and daughter recognized what Shen Guang was. They looked at Shen Guang in surprise. What a mystery man! After Shen Guang took out the equipment, a new set of data appeared on the computer screen. Shen Guang is excited! Take out some metal fragments again and put them on the ground. Use the nearby machine to detect, transmit and receive information. On the computer screen, a little mysterious veil was revealed to Shen Guangzhan. Although he still couldn''t untie it at once, he already had the idea of opening. When Shen Guang felt the violent shock around him, then a woman rushed in the cry of surprise. Shen Guang subconsciously hugged her. The mature femininity was particularly attractive. It was Miyamoto. "Sorry." Miyamoto apologized, but her pretty face turned crimson. "It''s not your fault." Because of the wind and waves, the whole ship was shaky in the¡° It''s getting late. We should have a rest. " Shen Guang looked at the time and said to the crowd. "Go back to the bedroom and sleep well there." PS: it''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest. Don''t stay up late eithe Chapter 238 "Rest together?" The women looked at Shen Guang incredulously and gave him white eyes. Let''s get together? Shen Guang immediately understood what they meant and said, "yes, rest together. Why don''t you rest so late?" Listen to him. It seems that what he said before is not what he said. "Boom! A guy with a lust heart but no lust courage! " Gaocheng Shaye despises Shen Guang. Shen Guang wrote it down, but it didn''t change color. "Well, Shaye, it''s time to go back and have a rest." Gaocheng baihezi took Gaocheng Shaye to rest. Miyamoto Li and Miyamoto guiriko also left. Ju Chuan Jingxiang was about to fall asleep standing and was left by Nanli shanla. Minglizi took little Lori and the island policewoman away, while Shen Guang and Yuzi went to rest. They said it was a rest. In fact, they had been practicing all the time. "I want to be with my brother, too." However, before the break, little Laurie took Shen Guang''s hand and said she didn''t give up. When the island policewoman saw this scene, she was startled and looked at Shen Guang with suspicion - if Shen Guang was not very handsome now, she would definitely regard Shen Guang as a pervert. "Today, my brother has something to do. Go with minglizi." Shen Guang rubbed little Laurie''s head and cruelly refused to rest together. The island policewoman''s professional habits were inspired. Holding some unhappy little Lori, she left with Akiko. The wind and waves on the sea continued, and the whole ship was shaking all the time. Everyone lay down, but they couldn''t rest. Not to mention the wind and waves outside, people who are used to resting on land can''t sleep normally. Even if Shen Guang is here, all the women on the ship can''t sleep. Now Shen Guang is no longer the shy guy at the beginning. He not only has his strength improved, but also the thickness of his face is increasing rapidly. When it comes to taking a rest together at night, it''s almost like taking a rest together - when taking a rest, Shen Guang is also ready to use the method he has explored to improve everyone''s physical quality. As soon as he returned to the world today, he was promoted to a higher level. At this moment, he was in his best state. Shen Guang felt that there was much to be done to improve his strength. However, the women were shy and embarrassed, and Shen Guang was not forced -- there were opportunities in the future, so she was not in a hurry. After the night, Shen Guang took her into the rhythm of practice. Generally speaking, this kind of practice is the first one with the best effect. Although it is an improved method, the benefits obtained by poison Island Yuzi are not as much as those obtained by Peggy Carter - one reason is that Shen Guang''s strength was not as high as later, and another reason is that the element environment of the two worlds is different. The elements of the implied world become inert. When they cooperate, some are not as good as the latter. However, if she perseveres, she will accumulate more and more strength. The true Qi of the ten thousand scriptures worked, and Shen Guang soon took poison Island Yuzi into practice. The wind and waves in the sea can not affect their determination, and their souls are combined again in a special way. Just for a moment, poison Island Yuzi was lost in the process of soul combination. The whole person had only happiness and satisfaction and was left to Shen Guang''s manipulation - this is one of the reasons why he fell for the first time. Shen Guang also got this happiness, but he didn''t forget the purpose of this time. He communicated with the weak elements in the void, invisible to the naked eye and undetectable to the five senses. Just for a moment, Shen Guang felt the elements in the void of the world. As soon as he entered the, Shen Guang heard the movement of the world. This time, the element world became violent. If it had been the dead sea before, today''s element world began to be unusually lively. They seem to have removed their inertia. Compared with the last disaster, they seem to have recovered and seem to be active on the whole. The previous elements, with a certain inertia, are indifferent to Shen Guang''s communication. Now they lack active participation, but they are too violent and difficult to control. Instead, Shen Guang dare not mobilize them to absorb them at will. Shen Guang carefully controlled these elements, guided them into each other''s bodies according to the recently mature version of practice, and slowly merged. This speed is relatively slow, and the efficiency of the introduced elements relative to the first time can only be regarded as general, which is the reason for Shen Guang''s improvement method. Time passed little by little. After a long chant from the poison Island, he ended his practice with a crimson color. At this moment, she only felt satisfied and happy, and soon fell asleep. At the moment, there was still some time before dawn. Shen Guang thought about it and got up to another room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After several ships left the wharf, they contacted each other, and then got together tacitly and went in one direction. Their ship is really too broken and understaffed. It''s a little inconvenient to operate. The most important thing is that among these people, they found a fatal problem. These amateur novice crew had left the ship out of the target channel long ago. When they found it, they found that they had lost their way! On the sea, if you lose your way, it is a very serious thing. Especially after this kind of disaster, there was no way to save them. It was a dead end. Asshole! A grumpy Islander got into a fight with a rookie sailor on the spot, which immediately caused a burst of panic. After the chaos, they stopped in a few minutes - they had nothing to eat, ran away all the way, lacked strength, and had no strength to fight. Fortunately, these people were more restrained. Although they were angry, they didn''t move their guns. The fight subsided, they calmed down, and then determined the analysis based on their knowledge... After a while of exploration, they determined the direction again and continued to set off towards their destination. Unfortunately, it''s not over yet. Some of their ships have no oil! An archipelagic felt bad and began to check other ships. The situation was very bad, and the other ships were running out of oil - they could have driven to their destination, but they took a wrong road and wasted oil. Take oil from another ship and concentrate it together? As soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately ruled out, because all the ships were seriously short of oil, and even if they were taken out, they could not be satisfied - not to mention that even if they could, everyone was not single-minded, but caused an exchange of fire. When the people on board were discussing whether to abandon other ships, other ships stopped one after another. There''s no oil! It was dark and several ships were sailing on the sea in despair. Wind and waves, no oil ship, drift with the waves. The people on board almost collapsed. If they didn''t approach by a few people with guns, they would have collapsed. But the suppression with guns is only temporary. If we can''t find a place, we can''t even suppress with guns later. After that, almost everyone, braving the low temperature and ignoring the growing cold wind, stood on the deck and looked into the distance. The vast sea brought them despair. Until an hour later. A little light appeared in the distance. "There''s light over there!" A man shouted excitedly. "Where''s the light? Where is it? Come on! Send a signal! " The others seemed to be alive, and suddenly they shouted. "Whew!" "Bang!" With a slight pause, the ship launched a signal light into the sky. Chapter 239 early morning. A beam of golden sunshine came in from a corner of the window. This golden sunshine dispelled the darkness of the night and made the whole room clear. Through the light, it can be seen that this is not a spacious room. Except for a bed, everything else is full of materials, and there is almost no place around. Even the window here was blocked by boxes full of supplies. These boxes, the whole room seems a little crowded, but they are the foundation of life in this end world. With these things, not only do you feel blocked, but you feel very relieved. In bed, three people are intertwined. A handsome young man with perfect figure is embracing two women the size of pink hair from left to right. One of them was small, with her hair covering her pretty face, and then in the arms of the young man, the whole person was tight. The other was large, although her eyes were also closed, but her trembling eyelashes also betrayed her true situation. The man looked at the two people who were a little shy and stretched out his hand to the past: "some people say I have a lust heart but no lust courage. What does she say now?" No one spoke, but the young man was pinched twice, from the left and right. "Shaye, lilies, you wake up." The man seemed to be surprised to find that they woke up. They are Shen Guang, Baihe son of Gaocheng and Shaye of Gaocheng. Last night, Shen Guang attacked them at night. They were the two of them. Shen Guang told a proud pink girl whether she was a colored and fearless guy. Shen Guang woke up long ago. He was relishing his previous crazy passion, and then his blood surged up. To be honest, this kind of stimulation made him feel different. His hand swam on the woman next to him, and he was very comfortable - when he checked the system property board, he even completed the daily cultivation tasks of the system here. At this moment, Shen Guang felt that the system was very considerate and seemed to be good. Since the task was completed, Shen Guang didn''t get up, so he simply pulled them together. "Hum! Asshole! Big bastard! How can you do this! " Gaocheng Shaye hit Shen Guang with his small fist. Shen Guang watched, and the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up - the girl protested on her mouth, but her face was happy. This makes Shen Guang feel interesting. When the girl saw Shen Guang''s smile, she suddenly exclaimed and was ashamed to be buried in Shen Guang''s arms. The Gaocheng Baihe son next to him was generous this time. The slender jade fingers like jade swam on Shen Guang. His pretty face was crimson. He looked at a handsome man like a male god, but his eyes were full of love, which made people want to melt. Shen Guang, who was next to him, was immediately ignited by the hot spring eyes. He held her in his arms and kissed her. The woman was coupled to the armband like a fire. The shy girl looked at it secretly, but immediately covered her eyes, and then moved away... Finally, her eyes were like water, her legs intertwined, and covered her big mouth Shen Guang was getting better and better. When he was preparing to move, a harsh alarm came from the ship. "Beep! --" "Doodle! --" This made Shen Guang''s action stop suddenly. "Hoo!" Shen Guang took a deep breath, ran the Bible, suppressed his anger and desire, and turned away. "I''ll have a look!" Leave a word. I didn''t wear any clothes here. The wine went out directly. After Shen Guang left, Gaocheng baihezi and Gaocheng Shaye sat up and revealed two pairs of pink white rabbits. They paused a little and immediately looked for clothes to wear next to them. Shen Guang left the room, took out his underwear from his backpack and put it on. Then he spread out the war clothes that were used as ornaments on his body - he didn''t turn the war clothes into gorgeous shapes, but into ordinary clothes, and others couldn''t see the difference. Brush! He rushed to the deck like a gust of wind. When he came to the deck, the whole man was dressed up and in a state. He was on the deck and saw poison Island Yuzi holding a long knife. It seemed that he had just practiced because the alarm was being interrupted. Her dress is more attractive than the weapons in her hand. Cool clothes, a thin layer, half hidden and half exposed, you can see a pair of pink virgin fruits. This dress only covers the front, and several ribbons on the back make a beautiful knot. Below, the most daring is the purple silk T-Back. The front is covered by lace clothes, with an attractive outline. As for the hips at the back, there is only a purple bud ribbon in the middle. Next to Yuzi in poison island is nanlixiang. She is looking again with a telescope, and she pressed the alarm. She was not so bold, but she was wearing a women''s slim vest. She didn''t wear underwear, and then exposed the sexy vest line, belly button, Cowboy SHORTS, black mercerized feet and no shoes. "Step, step!" Hasty footsteps sounded, and other women temporarily put down their work, picked up weapons and ran up the deck. Almost all clothes similar to poison Island Yuzi and nanlixiang came up. For a time, the peach temptation index on the deck climbed to the top. The temptation can be seen everywhere, implying the characteristic attributes of the world. On them, it continues as always. Any man who sees this scene is boiling with blood. Shen Guang suppressed it with a ten thousand Bible and looked at nanlixiang''s direction with a telescope. He had seen a frigate hanging a plaster flag between the sea and the sky. The frigate came fiercely. It seemed that the comers were not good, and Shen Guang saw several familiar people on the other side''s ship. The appearance of these people settled Shen Guang''s conjecture. Especially when the other party looked here with a telescope, Shen Guang suddenly turned black and felt that he had suffered a loss! These women around him have been looked at by him. At this time, others look at them with binoculars, which makes him very unhappy. Do you dare to see the women around me? Shen Guang, who was unhappy, had made up his mind. However, she and he didn''t let these women go back to change their clothes to cover the spring. "Put these on!" Shen Guang thought of several sets of war clothes, took them out and threw them to them. These uniforms, like the one on Peggy Carter, can not block the rapid fire machine gun, but can block the damage caused by pistol bullets and save their lives under the attack of rifles. Several people took the battle clothes and felt cold. They found that they were made of metal, but the clothes were very soft and didn''t look like metal at all. They looked at each other and immediately put these clothes on their bodies. Suddenly, the temptation index on the ship plummeted. However, these war clothes are good and slim, making them look slim. They didn''t wait long before the enemy came in. "We are the XX Navy self defense force of the island country. Please cooperate with the people on the opposite ship for inspection! We are the XX Navy self defense force of the island country. Please cooperate with the people on the opposite ship for inspection!... " Before the island frigate approached, it began to shout to them through the public channel. The other party has no intention of attacking! Several people looked at each other and immediately put down their general worries. With Shen Guang, who is more and more superhuman, as long as he doesn''t attack from a distance, the closer the enemy gets to them, the more dangerous it will be. At that time, he will even be overturned by them. Chapter 240 On the island frigate. Koichiro took a telescope and looked at the woman on the luxury cruise ship. His face couldn''t help showing salivation. pretty How beautiful! The young, beautiful, mature and young are almost alive! This time, Hei hei... The little dog smiled, wiped the corners of his mouth and thought about it. He came to an officer next to him again and gave him a serious but non-standard Island military salute. "Sir, you can''t get any closer. There''s a monster on board. It''s dangerous to lean over!..." The officer was dressed in a neat Island self-cultivation military uniform. He was very young, in his thirties, with a white and handsome face. There was a general on his shoulder. He also took a telescope and looked at the approaching cruise ship. The whole stream of people showed a smile that men understand. Koichiro''s disturbance made him unhappy. He just got off the telescope and said unhappily, "monster? Little dog Jun, in this damn world, there are many monsters, but human beings don''t get stronger! How could there be such a monster as you said! Don''t joke about such a stupid thing! " "But, my Lord, this is really true. Many people see it!" Koichiro said seriously. "What about the people you said?" The officer asked unhappily. "... all dead." Little dog Ichiro said with a broken face. On the dock, the people who escaped said more and less, and those who saw Shen Guang''s extraordinary performance almost didn''t escape except him. "You have been frightened by those immortal monsters! Dog King! Don''t make trouble! Go back and rest! After a while, I''ll give you a woman! Let you relax! " Yamashita Junichiro impatiently interrupted Koichiro''s words, driving flies in general and driving him impatiently. He himself immediately picked up the telescope again. Without looking at the little dog Ichiro next to him, he continued to look at the approaching cruise ship. "Asshole! What, a woman? It''s all mine! You bastard ate alone! " A "well" appeared on the dog Yilang''s angry forehead, clenched his fist, and almost beat the smelly face of the adult at the foot of the mountain, but in the end, he loosened. The frigate was lost by the other side until he couldn''t get any food here. "Hi!" He respectfully saluted Junichiro Yamashita, then turned and left. There was no disrespect in the process. "Yes!" Junichiro Yamashita snorted impatiently and didn''t mean to take down the telescope. "Creak!" The little dog Yilang''s fist creaked and finally left reluctantly. Koichiro is one of the group of people who left by boat last night. Before the catastrophe, he was a decent lawyer. After the disaster, he survived by luck and a glib mouth. I lived here before, but I didn''t have any skills to take. I could only do heavy work and eat the simplest food, but didn''t get the corresponding status. This makes him the elite of the island country very unbalanced. What''s more unbalanced is that the other party is still a teenager. Although he shows extraordinary ability, so what? He has been dissatisfied with it. Later, he saw that the other party was accompanied by so many beautiful women, who were popular and spicy, but he could only eat a little pickled rice, which made him even more unbalanced. He was jealous and hostile. Yesterday, when the disaster happened, he was smart enough to hide closer to the wharf and get on board in the chaos. Last night, after being rescued by the island Navy, he was even more active. With his three inch eloquence, he just persuaded the Navy here to attack the wharf here. As a result, I didn''t expect that the benefits of promise were almost gone. Even the leader was so greedy, stubborn, stupid, arrogant and didn''t listen to advice At the moment, he hates this guy named Junichiro Yamashita and those navies. It''s time for the island government to have connections here. It''s just bad luck! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang. They saw that the frigate in the distance was getting closer and closer. The island soldiers on board, Shen Guang, can also see them. The uniform of the island Navy stood on the mighty frigate. Before the battle began, the people on Shen Guang''s side felt great pressure. "Gollum!" Miyamoto''s legs trembled with fear. "Shen Guang sauce! Let''s surrender! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s words directly reduced their morale to the lowest point. "Our Navy! They''re still there! They must have come to save us! " The island policewoman was so excited that she almost cheered and jumped to celebrate. "Pa!" Shen Guang patted Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s hip. "Oh!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at Shen Guang innocently: "Shen Guang sauce, why do you shoot me?" "Don''t say anything about surrender! You''d better go back to the cabin! " Shen Guang said to several people who were not interested in war. He didn''t blame them. They were just ordinary people. Ordinary people were not afraid in front of such a monster as the frigate. Now, they are good without being frightened. How can Shen Guang blame them? "You want to fight the Navy..." the island policewoman was pulled away. These women who fell on the deck were all people with strong fighting will. Although they were very nervous, they didn''t mean to shrink back. "These navy soldiers, who are loose, seem to be supplementary recruits. It seems that the loss is not small here in the island Navy." Gaocheng shayeshuo, then subconsciously holding the glasses frame, suddenly found that she came out to wear glasses. "I didn''t wear glasses, but..." Gaocheng Shaye said inconceivably. Shen Guang nodded and said vaguely, "this is the benefit." High city Shaye and high city lilies were blushing. Takashi baihezi hurriedly said, "that officer looks familiar. The good thing is Junichiro Yamashita? How did the second ancestor become the commander of the Frigate? " The people heard her talk about why Junichiro yamaxi was a man. Miyamoto also said, "that''s Koichiro..." Gaocheng Shaye: "those soldiers are recruits. Their eyes are disgusting!" Miyamoto: "yes! Those veterans have been taken astray! " Two people, one for you and one for me, seem to have the meaning of competition. The information was put together in the discovery of everyone, which made the nervous women relax a lot. They are the elites of the elite killed from the mutated undead monster. They have enough confidence to deal with the mob opposite. The frigate is approaching! Shen Guang and his men also found their own positions, took out their guns and ambushed. No matter whether they use it or not, at this moment, they must have it in their hands. Even if it is not used neatly, it can also serve as a deterrent. The public channel kept shouting. It was very noisy. Shen Guang turned them off. Clouds appear one after another in the sky, which seems to darken the whole world. It''s going to change! The ship is close at hand, and there is no need to shout directly through the public channel, so that the other party can hear it. "We are the XX Navy self defense force of the island country. Please lay down your arms and cooperate with the inspection! Please put down your weapon and cooperate with the inspection!... " This time, the shouting went directly to Shen Guang and them through the horn. Similarly, the content of the shout has changed! And with an unquestionable command tone. "Roar!" Poop! Poop! Those brainless mutant zombies on the shore nearby didn''t leave overnight, but more. Now stimulated by the sound, they suddenly riot and pounce into the sea. However, neither Shen Guang nor those on the frigate paid attention to each other. There was no answer from Shen Guang. "Ready!!!" The people on the frigate heard such a command. You can tell by listening to the voice that it was deliberately shouted. Otherwise, there was no need to shout so loudly that Shen Guang and them could hear it. Bang!!! There was a muffled noise from the frigate. Boom!!! There was a loud noise not far from Shen Guang''s cruise ship. Then, like the sound of thunder, a huge wave hit Shen Guang''s deck and splashed a lot of sea water on the deck. Shen Guang splashed a lot of sea water on them. All women change color! That''s a shell. Just one shot and their cruise ship will be finished! Shen Guang changed color. At this moment, he also felt that the other party was not good! "All the people on the opposite ship raised their hands and stood up by themselves for our inspection! say it again! Please the people on board... " The shrill cry rang out again. Chapter 241 "Don''t attack! Don''t attack! I surrender! I surrender! " Before the shouting stopped, a voice came from the boat. The voice is very clear and crisp, which is easy to associate with the voice of cute sister! Brush!! The scene was quiet because of the sudden shout. The island soldiers on the frigate looked at it with their heads outstretched. "Step, step!" The sound of hurried footsteps approached. The next moment, they saw who was shouting surrender. The yeller is really a cute girl with bright eyes! And empty handed, no weapons! There was a sudden commotion among the soldiers on the frigate - it turned out that some soldiers wanted to see cute girls and pushed each other. Such poor discipline! Hehe, sure enough, they are all rookie recruits! Looking at these, Shen Guang, hiding in the dark, sneered at them. When the catastrophe happened, the island army must have suffered heavy losses. These recruits were recruited in a hurry, and they may not even have time to complete basic training. As for the sister who ran out and surrendered, the island policewoman! Since she came out, Shen guangjiu took her as a bait and looked on coldly without caring about her! She ran so fast that when she came to the deck, she leaned down to breathe with her hands on her legs. "Don''t attack! I surrender! We surrender! " When breathing, don''t forget to shout again. After shouting, bend down and breathe again. Although the soldiers on the opposite frigate were stopped by drinking, they still looked here. Koichiro looked at this scene, his forehead was sweating. He couldn''t believe it. This is the elite navy of the big island country! He quietly turned back to the cabin Poison Island Yuzi looked at the island policewoman. His eyes were cold. He raised his gun and was about to shoot the little policewoman. "Step on!" Footsteps came from behind. It was Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Miyamoto guiriko. "Yes, sorry, Shen Guang sauce! I, I didn''t hold her. " Ju Chuan Jingxiang gasped and said to Shen Guang''s direction to avoid -- she had a heavy burden, which was worse than a little policewoman. The whole person looked a little dizzy. Miyamoto guiriko took Ju Chuan Jingxiang and told her not to speak, but it was too late. The appearance of the two immediately led to a burst of wolf howling opposite, and looked in the direction of Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Shen Guang: "..." are you informing the enemy? Now that it''s exposed, come out! Anyway, there are war clothes. Those lustful mobs opposite can''t do anything to him! Shen Guang came out. "Ha ha..." when they saw the exposed Shen Guang, they immediately laughed. Shen Guang''s threat? How can a man with empty hands threaten them? Under the gun they just shot, anyone will be afraid. They don''t believe it. An ordinary person dares to resist them! The frigate cheered close. At this time, we can clearly see each other. They also came out, but they didn''t put down their guns. "Wow! Woman! beauty! Many! " "This boy can really enjoy it!" "How beautiful! People really envy this bastard! " Looking at a group of large and small beauties, the people on board felt that the world was bright. They immediately smiled, and the salivation on their faces was undisguised. Even if they have guns in their hands, they don''t care. Do these charming beauties dare to shoot when so many people are here? They don''t believe it! Under normal circumstances, these are established These guys, like wolves, were ready to move. Shen Guang didn''t even doubt that if they weren''t at sea, these guys might have rushed up. "They are all island citizens! You are the soldiers of the country. You should protect them! You can''t attack them! " The little policewoman looked up and shouted again. By this time, she had returned to normal. She stood up, ran to the front of the crowd, stretched out her arms and looked like a cover - but she had a silly innocence. This move made everyone feel a little good about him. At least the poison island girl with the gun moved away. "Citizens of the island? Protect them? Hahaha... "Some island soldiers were stunned. They couldn''t help laughing. Looking at this sister, they felt that she was very interesting. "Island citizens? Do island countries still exist? " "Protecting citizens? Joke! Who will protect us? " Those island soldiers leaning against the railing even spoke out their hearts impolitely, which was very harsh. "You, you..." the island policewoman was speechless, dizzy and had a feeling of disillusionment. On the contrary, some island soldiers, with shame on their faces, turned their heads and didn''t have the courage to look this way. These are the surviving veterans of the island country. They are more like soldiers than the newly recruited soldiers. They also have some residual sense of honor. Now they feel a little ashamed to be questioned. They feel ashamed of the recruits around them, but there is nothing they can do because they have lost their faith. Faith collapses and wants to be established again unless the world returns to normal, but this is irreversible. "Ha ha, don''t be sad. Come back with us! There are not many women on the island. You women are just needed to contribute to the reproduction of the island! " "Hahaha..." Gong Benli and these women listened to the cold for a while and imagined that they would become breeding tools in the future. They immediately hugged their arms and hid behind Shen Guang. "All right! Stop! " Yamashita Junichiro opened his mouth and ordered. The recruits reluctantly shut up. Junichiro Yamashita said to the women with his "perfect" smile: "they are all joking ladies. How can you become a tool for reproduction? You will marry the elites of the island country and enjoy the glory and wealth of the rest of your life... " Bang! The gun suddenly rang! The gunshot came from behind him! Junichiro Yamashita was startled. The whole person trembled and almost peed. When he found that he didn''t hurt, he turned his head and looked at the sound he had heard before. When he turned around, he saw that it was the little dog Ichiro who led the way. He was very angry. Dare to shoot without dropping orders!! The shooting dog Ichiro is looking at a direction, stupid and motionless! Chunsanlang at the foot of the mountain didn''t fight at all. The whole man walked quickly and asked, "asshole! Who told you to shoot! " Before little dog Ichiro could speak, his bus slapped out. Pop! Pop! Two slaps, the left and right sides were very loud, and the people around heard it. The dull little dog Yilang suddenly fell to the ground by the two slaps. Two bright red slap marks immediately appeared on his face, and the slap marks swelled up. Two slaps, little dog Ichiro woke up as if he had been beaten. Ignoring the pain on his face, he pointed to Shen Guang and shouted, "monster! Monster! " Shen Guang, looking at the man pointing to him, sneered and shook his hand. A deformed bullet in his hand flew out. This bullet was the one he had just shot with his gun, and was caught lightly by Shen Guang in his war clothes - it was this amazing performance that frightened little dog Ichiro. Looking at Shen Guang''s cold eyes, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave and cold to the bone. Poof! The bullet penetrated Koichiro''s head and flew out of the back of his skull. The red and white plasma suddenly puffed down Junichiro Yamashita''s face. The scarlet brain and blood stunned Junichiro Yamashita, and the whole person was afraid of the dead. When he was about to shout the enemy attack, he saw several iron bumps flying out of the sky. The iron bumps, smoking, fell on the deck with a slap. "Grenades! Get away! " The soldiers on the frigate woke up and wanted to hide next to them. But the grenades were extremely tricky and a large number. These guys thought they would win. Except for the cab, almost all came here to work overtime. So many people gathered together to hide from grenades. It was a mess... People collided with each other, their heads touching their heads and Howling everywhere. Boom!!! When they were ready to hide again, the grenades exploded almost at the same time. Chapter 242 The frigate looked like a giant, but it was like a farce. In this way, it was settled by Shen Guang, and the battle came to an end in a hurry. On the frigate of the island country, there were people on their backs, leaving only island soldiers groaning in a pool of blood. Although these soldiers are still alive, the situation is very bad. If they are not treated, they will soon die. These soldiers are at a loss. They still don''t understand why they failed when they are very strong? So many grenades across the street? Even if there are grenades, you can''t throw them all! The most incredible thing is that these grenades appear so suddenly that they appear without any sign. Although they are recruits, they are not stupid. They know how to eliminate threats. They made sure when they first came. This is a cruise ship! The threat is almost zero! Those beauties who can''t even hold a gun are naturally excluded by them. As for the only man, they focus on him. This guy''s hands are empty. What threat can empty handed people have? But the people on the frigate didn''t expect that a large number of grenades suddenly appeared in this guy''s hand, and like a multi handed monster, they were all started and thrown at the same time. Special! Nearly 100 meters of frigates, almost the bow and stern, said they were still thrown away! This is a frigate of nearly 100 meters, not a hill of more than ten meters! Ordinary people can''t do it! Special! Asshole! This is unscientific! It''s a monster! Damn Yamashita Junichiro! Damn the monster! In this case, in the face of Shen Guang''s inhuman performance, these soldiers who are still alive directly doubt life! Junichiro Yamashita was lying on the deck. His whole body was dripping with blood and turned over his face. He was very ferocious. At the moment, his heart is very unwilling. Are humans beginning to evolve into Superman? It''s not fair! Why don''t I become Superman! He was lucky that he was not killed by the explosion. Similarly, he was very unlucky. Although he was not dead, he still suffered great pain, and the result would be no different from his companions. After complaining, the loss of blood made him feel cold in his wedding dress! Unknowingly, the surroundings were finally covered by dark clouds. Junichiro Yamashita is a burst of fear! "Monster! Monster! " At the moment, he finally remembered Koichiro''s words and believed that the human youth opposite was a monster in human skin. His condition was a little bad. The whole person looked painful and regretful, and then it became more and more difficult to breathe! Suddenly, the whole person''s eyes bulged and there was no life. On Shen Guang''s side of the ship, everyone heard Shen Guang''s hint. Just lying on the deck, they heard a roaring explosion. The sound of the explosion was deafening, which made them, who had not been in actual combat, think that the war had begun, and their faces turned white, almost shrinking into a ball. Those mutant zombies on the shore jumped into the sea again, and the scene was very funny. But everyone has ignored them! The woman didn''t see Shen Guang again and achieved extraordinary results in an incredible way! Then, like a big bird with wings, he jumped up and quickly rushed to the frigate opposite. At a distance of more than ten meters, Shen Guang jumped over, arrived easily, and landed on a deck without blood and broken meat - even if they had seen Shen Guang''s extraordinary performance, they were still shocked. Miso! After landing, Shen Guang did not look at the moaning and screaming Island soldiers on the ground and the regretful commander, but ran directly to the cab of the frigate. If there are other survivors on the ship, the cab is the most likely. The world has not developed a mature intelligent system. If there is no one in it, it will never be close to them all the time. Here in the cab, those people have observed what happened on the deck. At the moment, the people inside have turned pale with fear. These people were even more frightened when they saw Shen Guang running at such a flying speed. Their heads were blank and they dared not move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! KAKA! In the sky, a flash of lightning lit up the whole dark world, and then a startling thunderbolt sounded. Hua la la¡ª¡ª Like the water from the faucet, the heavy rain came down. The long brewing heavy rain finally came down, which is also the first thunderstorm on the island since the beginning of summer this year. In heavy rain, a frigate completely stopped at sea, but did not land, and there was a certain distance from land. The rainwater falls on the deck and is quickly discharged through the drainage design on the deck. The rain mixed with blood flows to the sea. Those who were already groaning, or died of clean blood, or died of serious injury. It can be said that there was no one or on the whole deck. On the deck, some people in raincoats were picking up the bodies and pushing them into the sea. Through the rain, I saw the frightened eyes of these people! These people are a group of useful capitulators incorporated by Shen Guang. They saved their lives because they were not combatants. In the frigate, Shen Guang came to the frigate''s ammunition depot and was immediately satisfied with the various weapons placed inside. Among them, he looked at the rapid fire machine gun and ammunition in the corner, and did not hesitate to put these things in his personal space backpack. "What a good man." Shen Guang feels that these ammunition are enough for him to raise another level. East of the island country, an island in the stormy Pacific Ocean. This is a military base left by the US empire in the island country. After the great disaster, all the troops of the US empire withdrew. Without restrictions, the island government immediately occupied it and turned it into a stronghold. The island stipulates that there should be strict militarization management, but these regulations have been broken after some dignitaries and dignitaries of the island government came. After a period of overt and covert struggle, those who are better at political struggle have obtained the right of the base, while those generals with certain prestige have been pushed to the edge. In a strong building on the island, there is a conference room. At the moment, it was in a mess and fried into a mess. "Find the commander down the mountain? I disagree! In such bad weather, let our soldiers go out and make fun of their lives! " A man full of fat brains said just and awe inspiring. As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately provoked the people around him to despise him. What? You can''t joke about soldiers'' lives! If these excluded people are all your men? If it''s someone else, don''t you mind? "Asshole! Yamada! Don''t you talk nonsense!... " "Asshole! How dare you say something rude! " "... I''ll be rude!" "Find a fight!" The two had a dispute, and the struggle triggered a quarrel and conflict, which led to a hand to hand fight. The scene was chaotic. A popular man sitting in the center looked blue: "stop! Stop it! " "Guard! Pull them all away! Pull it off! " Fortunately, there are still people here who can hold down some people around and don''t continue to expand this matter! It took a long time to stabilize here. "Are you sure you''ve lost contact?" "Yes, sir, we have lost contact with the commander down the mountain." "What about those people yesterday! Ask them! What is the reason why those bastards left without asking for instructions! " "If Junichiro Yamashita comes back, immediately remove him from my post!" Chapter 243 Shen Guang learned about the military base on an island through his captives. He had some guesses about the so-called upper aristocratic elites of the island country. After all, those people are just guys for public and private use. If the island country is still there, he will be afraid of these guys and use the power of this country to punish him, but now, Shen Guang doesn''t need to worry about the other party to retaliate against him. Shen Guang decided to brush a wave of experience here. After hearing Shen Guang''s decision, the girls had different expressions. "What, stop here! idiot! Don''t run after taking advantage! Waiting for someone to come and find the factory? " Gao Cheng jumped angrily and scolded Shen Guang fool. Pop! Shen Guang slapped her hip. "Go home and serve!" When shayeton of Gaocheng hid behind the lily of Gaocheng with a blushing face. "Shen Guang sauce! Shaye is right! Don''t run now. When the enemy comes, we can''t run! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang said. "Teacher Jingxiang cares about this? don ''t worry! They certainly won''t come! " Shen Guang looked at Ju Chuan, who was biting his finger in surprise, and Jingxiang promised. He still hasn''t said a word - he''s not afraid to come. It''s a big deal to cheat again! Seeing that Shen Guang really made such a decision, they agreed to stay as soon as they gritted their teeth. "Fool, arrogant! If anything happens, you will be responsible! " Gaocheng Shaye road. Shen Guang stared at her and she was honest immediately. Summer rain comes and goes quickly, and so is this thunderstorm. An hour later, the heavy rain stopped and it cleared up after the rain. On the frigate deck, except for some traces of grenades, the blood was washed clean by the rain. People looked at the frigate and felt as if they had had a dream. Shen Guang really stopped as he said, and set up a rapid fire machine gun to brush his experience. This time, there were several big boxes beside him. In the boxes were bullets, ready to be consumed at any time. The breathless Gaocheng Shaye''s teeth are itching. He also takes out his rifle to practice shooting. His goal is to press the mutant zombies - gnashing his teeth and aiming at the zombies, which has the meaning of treating the zombies as Shen Guang. Bang! Gunshot, one shot in the head! Gaocheng Shaye was stunned and surprised: "hit! One shot in the head! I really have a talent for shooting! " Shen Guang, everyone: " However, next, people saw that the high city Shaye kept shooting. Although you can''t shoot your head, you can always hit a mutant zombie in five or six shots. And this is good for a novice. This problem, Gaocheng bailizi knows what''s going on. Alternative cultivation has greatly increased their strength and restored their eyesight to the best stage. When holding the gun again, they feel that the previously disobedient rifle can no longer bring them trouble in their hands. This is much better than before! If you are lucky, a shot in the head can happen - although it may not happen once an hour, it also stimulates her interest and goes to practice with a gun. Takashi baihezi also took out a gun to shoot the zombie. In contrast, Gaocheng baihezi''s marksmanship has made extraordinary progress and has surpassed nanlixiang. She took the rifle, steady, and hit the level of a sniper gun. Nanlixiang looked at them thoughtfully, and then looked at Shen Guang. Finally, silently, she took out her weapons, aimed at the mutant zombie on the bank and practiced. In her words, as a sniper, she must maintain her state. Her state is maintained by bullets. As for Gong Benli and little Lori, they are now nearby, receiving signals, receiving broadcasts from island countries and even the whole world - although they are still worried, they still take care of things to divert their attention. The changes in the world have set back human civilization and restricted the transmission of information. Nowadays, the easiest and most convenient to receive information are those radio stations that are almost ignored. Even if there are high-power signal receivers, the signals they receive and the stable channels they receive are pitifully few. "This is Island Radio. Now I''m broadcasting a message for you. Yesterday, another catastrophe occurred in the world, and the undead mutated again. These mutators..." Whenever they receive a clear channel, they record it with joy, listen to the information broadcast inside and record it. "That''s all for today''s broadcast. We will continue to bring you new news at the same time tomorrow! Good luck! " Limited by conditions, the broadcasting time is limited. Almost every radio station chooses different time periods to transmit information, and after this world period, they will stop temporarily. "This is XX base. Welcome survivors to join..." They don''t understand many languages. They can only understand Island Mandarin and some English. A few Chinese - Chinese is still influenced by Shen Guang, but it''s useless at all. Minglizi, who has been following Shen Guang, can understand these languages. She is responsible for recording these beside and preparing to tell Shen Guang when Shen Guang is free. As for Ju Chuan Jingxiang, it''s completely like I''m at ease when you do things. After listening to Shen Guang''s promise, he lies next to them and watches them relax. The island policewoman, with a dull look on her face, seems to have been hit by the battle in the morning and has not recovered yet. As for poison Island Yuko, she is practicing Professor Shen Guang''s new start posture. Now the whole person is in a state and almost ignores the movement around. "Tu Tu!" Shen Guang''s crazy experience of shooting brush with rapid fire machine gun! "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" The system property board has been dominated by this prompt! Shen Guang doesn''t think it''s a trouble. On the contrary, he wants the property board to go on like this all the time, so that he can brush it all the time. Upgrading LV7 to lv8 requires experience, 200000 experience! This little, little experience, no matter how many people come, Shen Guang won''t be too much. But man is not a machine after all. Even if Shen Guang is powerful, he takes a break. After relaxing, he continues to brush experience. He didn''t stop until late afternoon - he cleaned up half of the zombies here, and the other half jumped into the sea foolishly, which reduced the efficiency of brushing experience. Shen Guang went to the shore to use space backpack. He became a porter and carried some things to the ship. As for Gaocheng Shaye, he had stopped long ago and was now wiping potions - he was too absorbed in playing. He was careless and ignored the recoil force. After stopping, he found that the whole arm didn''t seem to be his own. Cruise ships and frigates started in this matter, left here and thought about the international metropolis port next to them. There are not only a large number of zombies to provide him with brush points, but also provide him with more resources. Miyamoto Li: "I''ve been waiting all afternoon. Why didn''t I see the naval base come here!" When the ship left here, the people on board breathed a sigh of inexplicable relief. After a battle, instead of leaving here, she waited here. This kind of thing has tested her all afternoon. Gaocheng Shaye guessed: "it should be the influence of the change of seizing power. Knowing the danger here, no one is willing to send their own people?" Chapter 244 Night. The sky is clear, and there are countless stars in the night sky. Sometimes I can see a meteor dragging its tail away. Island country, an international airport near the sea. This is an international airport and a super terminal integrating sea and air transportation, with a long history. A cruise ship and frigate came quickly through the waves from a distance and slowly docked one kilometer away from the airport. At the moment, this international transfer station, the dim light of the stars can''t illuminate here. It has completely fallen into darkness and is terrible. Shen Guang and they all looked at it solemnly to see what it was, but there seemed to be a magic power there, which made people can''t see anything. Shen Guang''s arrival didn''t seem to set off a little storm, but somehow, Shen Guang felt a little uneasy. Shen Guang took out a UAV, quickly assembled it, then took out a display screen, powered on and operated it. Soon the UAV was running, and several rotors of the UAV made a slight sound. "The machine works fairly well, the noise is acceptable, and it can barely be used." Shen Guang controls the UAV, and then debug it. The display screen shows the UAV''s perspective. The next moment, the UAV is doing all kinds of actions in the sky. Back and forth, left and right, up and down, even suddenly climb up and do some difficult actions... I have to say that military UAVs still have to be trusted. Please continue in this kind of situation. There is no rudiment at all. "How awesome!" Little Lori''s eyes were bright, and her big eyes told Shen Guang that she wanted to play. "Want to play?" Shen Guang naturally understood what she meant. "Ah? Is that all right? " Little Laurie asked with bright eyes, surprise and longing. "Yes." Shen Guang said that when little Lori was so happy that she almost jumped up, Shen Guang said, "but not now. You can play tomorrow." "Ah..." little Laurie looked like a peeping ball. "Shen Guang sauce, how can you tease Alice like this!" Juchuan Jingxiang touched little Lori''s head and bored her between two big white rabbits. Little Lori struggled to break free, which prevented her from being faint. However, she still couldn''t get rid of Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s caress and couldn''t turn her eyes on one side. Everyone looked at the little Lori who finally showed her vitality and was happy for her - little Lori has been unhappy since the death of dog Jik. Now she seems to be cheerful again, which is a very happy thing for everyone. After Shen Guang''s experiment, he manipulated the UAV to fly steadily to the airport. Although it is large here, the UAV''s reception signal is good, which is not comparable to the civilian version of UAV. Everyone stopped talking and watched the live broadcast from the display screen. Some of the light is dark and some are not very clear. In the lens, the figure is full, and a person wanders like a ghost on the wide wharf. The number is quite terrible. I don''t know how much more terrible it is than the previous small wharf. Even if Shen Guang has been prepared, he still sees his scalp hair and is a little excited - so many zombies can brush a lot of experience! Later, they saw the wreckage of some civil airliners, some collapsed buildings, the almost dangerous international aviation waiting hall and the damaged guide tower. Among these damaged buildings, some mutant zombies can always be seen. Part of the warehouse was damaged, and some materials were scattered... But most of them were intact, and many of them were sealed. This is a treasure house! Similarly, there are many zombies here. If you want to get these materials, you must clean them up. Time, bit by bit in the past, it''s too big. UAVs can''t check it all in a short time. "Let''s go and prepare dinner. Keep busy." Miyamoto said, and then went to prepare dinner. Recently, she has some intention of taking charge of everyone''s food. Gaocheng baihezi, minglizi and the island policewoman go to work together -- so many people eat, and she can''t be busy alone. The crowd nodded and stared at the display screen all the time. Suddenly, a different picture appeared in the lens, but because the light was dim, the UAV spread unclear. "What is that? Lean over and have a look! " Everyone was attracted by that thing and asked Shen Guang to adjust the UAV to investigate. Shen Guang also wants to have a look. What is this? Adjust it naturally. The UAV had just dropped a little, and the picture suddenly darkened. "..." people looked at the display screen without signal, but they still didn''t find out how the UAV was destroyed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "Shen Guang, this way!" A cry came from under the frigate. Shen Guang looked. It was Gao Cheng Shaye who was pushing into the water. He waved to him excitedly. Shen Guang nodded: "be careful! I''m going down! " Shen Guang said, the whole person jumped lightly and jumped down directly. "Ah! Don''t jump! Asshole! Why did you jump off it! It''s dangerous. Do you know? " Gaocheng Shaye won''t let Shen Guang do this, but it''s too late for her to shout. Shen Guang has jumped down. The frigate has a draft of nearly 4.5 meters. It jumped from such a high place, and there is only a small boat below. A person as heavy as Shen Guang and such a small boat can withstand Shen Guang''s jump? Shen Guang jumped down. Even though Shen Guang used his skillful strength to unload the force, he still bumped the air boat. The three people on the boat, poison Island Yuzi, Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye, shook for a while, but they still stood still. Gaocheng Shaye screamed for a while, and the whole person almost fell into the sea. "Is it dangerous? Danger is still coming! Pull back? " Shen Guang held her angrily. Gaocheng Shaye was dissatisfied: "who said you were holding me back! I can shoot! My shooting is accurate! " "Shot all afternoon, shoulder well?" Shen Guang silently handed her over to Gong Benli. He came to the driver''s seat and started. The boat started and sped away. "Some acid, but also move..." after being crazy and tenacious, recoil brought her shoulder legacy. Shen Guang''s words were very angry: "if you can''t move, you deserve it..." "Ah! Asshole! Shen Guang! I''m so angry! " The air boat went away through the waves. When they spoke, they floated from the wind and spread it to the cruise ship, so that the Gaocheng lilies who were paying attention to here could listen to them. Until the real can only see a vague shadow, they can''t hear their voice above. The boat went straight to the place where the drone disappeared. As they approached, the noise made by the small boat engine caused a commotion to the zombie on the shore. In a few minutes, they came nearby and were finally attracted by a luxury ship that had stopped in the sea and a certain distance from the shore. Yacht with three floors! Rich man''s big toy! The boat under their feet was nothing compared with it. The boat came straight here. "There are zombies on board!" Miyamoto Li pointed to the boat and said. Shen Guang found it without her. As they approached, several zombies on board were attracted by the sound, and then rushed into the sea. That''s the zombie of the agile model. It''s not difficult to climb over walls and obstacles. But those powerful zombies are not so flexible. At the moment, they are competing with the railing and make a loud noise on the metal railing. "Give them to me!" As soon as the boat approached, Yuzi stood up, and then his slender legs made a force. The whole man jumped up and jumped onto the yacht. When people went out, the repaired knife bounced out of its sheath. When she landed on the boat opposite, the long knife had been sent out by her. Whew! A cold light. Boom! Boom! Several zombies fell to the ground one after another, rolling their heads and crashing into the cabin. Poison Island Yuzi didn''t stop. He kicked at his feet and rushed directly to other places. Shen Guang then held Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli, and then jumped up: "fix the boat!" Shen Guang handed over the rope of the boat to the two men and chased them. Poison Island Yuzi came out without waiting for him to go in. "After cleaning up, the danger can be relieved!" When the long knife returned to its sheath, Yuko said - the zombies were attracted, and there were no zombies for her to clean up. "That''s good!" Seeing that she was really not hurt, Shen Guang turned around and took a look at the ship. The three-story luxury yacht is bloodstained and full of blood. It has long been out of the luxury of the past. Shen Guang went straight to the top, then took out a launcher from the space backpack and loaded a warhead into it. Boom! The warhead drew a ray of light and exploded in the sky. At the next moment, a bright fire rose, and then stopped steadily in the air. The light of command came, and the light lit up this corner in an instant. Chapter 245 Shen Guang is on their boat. After Shen Guang came back, he didn''t mention what he saw, so he ate directly. Although they felt that there was something in his heart, they did not ask him. After some sorting, some materials were moved to the frigate. Now it is no longer crowded. The dining room is at least very spacious, leaving them enough activity space - so many people eat together. If there is not enough space, it will affect their mood. After dinner, Shen Guang didn''t rest again. He picked up the previous tools and cracked the three liquid robots in his opponent. He hopes to crack the program and modify it again. This time, in order to speed up the progress, he directly hit the force and hit a robot. This time, other people also practiced the starting hand pose with Yuko poison Island - this thing has made obvious progress. Even Miyamoto, who has never exercised, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who has a heavy burden, still feel the progress after practicing the starting hand pose. They feel stronger, their skin is white, they sleep well, and their bodies are more flexible. How can people give up this visible benefit now? After a little rest after dinner, they practice spontaneously, and even little Laurie imitates it. Shen Guang looked at the woman wearing only thin lace and almost wanted to join it. As for the observation on the dock, everyone seems to have forgotten and never mentioned it. To be honest, these women are so attractive. Even though Shen Guang has arranged the time for tonight, he still can''t help being attracted by them. On the computer, the cracking progress bar is displayed. At the beginning, Shen Guang kept tapping the keyboard. He didn''t stop until he knocked out a preliminary program. "Done! You can crack it in two more days! " Shen Guang stretched his body with satisfaction and finally showed a satisfied smile on his face. There was silence around him, and no one answered him. "It''s already more than one o''clock in the morning?" Looking at the time, Shen Guang suddenly understood, and then walked to the next bathroom. Now there are frigates, which store a lot of fresh water, enough for them to use for some time. "Li Xiang sauce, what are you doing here?" As soon as Shen Guang came out of the bathroom, he met nanlixiang. Nanlixiang didn''t say anything, so she fiercely pulled Shen Guang to her room. As soon as the door closed, the whole person jumped at Shen Guang like a beautiful snake. Shen Guang gave a meal, and then the whole person accepted it impolitely, and turned passivity into initiative. The beautiful snake immediately softened into a ball. For a time, the indoor temperature rose, and the whole room was filled with a hazy atmosphere. The two people''s movement was a little big, alerting a person who was almost ignored. "Oh! How does the bed move again? Is there an earthquake? " Juchuan Jingxiang fell to the record. In a dream, he opened his eyes and saw the tangled men and women in front of him. Some didn''t believe it. "Li Xiang sauce, Shen Guang sauce, what are you doing?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. A group of people came from the frigate. They came to the luxurious three-story yacht Shen Guang logged in yesterday to check here, and then cleaned and repaired here. Anyway, these people work very seriously, leaving Shen Guang speechless. It is with them that Shen Guang''s logistics is easier. Shen Guang woke up on time from a pair of big white rabbits. After clearing his mind of another desire, he came to the computer to see the task progress. The computer continued to run, which made Shen Guang feel at ease. After washing, he immediately went out and drove a small boat to brush experience near the sea! Into the dock? unnecessary! It''s dangerous inside. Even if he kills it, the benefits he gets are no different from those outside. They are both brush experience upgrading. Comfortable upgrading and uncomfortable upgrading process are selected. If there is no difference between the two, Shen Guang naturally chooses the comfortable upgrading method. As for the inside, Shen Guang naturally waited until his strength improved and killed it bit by bit. "Tu Tu!" After the rapid fire machine gun was opened, it hardly stopped during the day. Here at the wharf, countless zombies were attracted. I don''t know how many zombies were harvested by him with this metal storm. The women listened to the rhythmic gunfire, and their ears were full of cocoons. After the evening, there seems to be a "sudden" sound of rapid fire machine gun turning in your ears. Shen Guang''s experience bar is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Similarly, bullets are consumed in boxes. Even after several hours of shooting, Shen Guang was a little bored. But this boredom was swept away in an instant after he saw the experience tips of brushing the screen and the rapidly growing experience bar. The whole person was full of power and started working again. In the evening, Shen Guang hit the keyboard again to speed up the cracking progress of the computer. Shen Guang found that he still underestimated Skynet''s program in another world. After the computer cracked to a certain progress, if he didn''t intervene, the task progress would be directly blocked, forever! Even if he intervened, the progress was still surprisingly slow. The previously predicted three-day crack was completely ridiculous to Shen Guang at this time. It''s like when the island countries invaded China, they said at the beginning that they would destroy China in three months. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Daytime brush experience! At night, he taps the computer and makes a sudden progress. At night, he practices again. At night, he is accompanied by a woman. Shen Guang is not lonely. One day, two days... A week has passed. Shen Guang completely stamped his own mark on all the women, which made Shen Guang very proud - of course, except little Laurie. Little Lori is too young, nor is she a western person like Natalia. She is petite - Natalia looks like a girl. Shen Guang has no pressure. Alice is a complete little Lori, and Shen Guang is not that kind of naive lover. While he was about to upgrade, he increased his attribute points a little because of this special practice. This is a harvest of Shen Guang, and the harvest of the women comes from the body. Their quality has been improved collectively. Among them, Dudao Yuzi''s physique finally exceeds the limit of ordinary people. Nanlixiang and Juchuan Jingxiang are second only to her and develop steadily - their progress is relatively balanced. Their physique, strength, speed and spirit have increased, not partial scientific growth. The benefits of such progress are obvious. More obviously, they found that their beauty increased - this increase, like cellared wine, became more and more mellow and delicious. Shen Guang is not addicted to this. At the moment, he has focused on upgrading and cracking the program of the liquid robot. Robot cracking progress 98%! Upgrade experience, only 5000 experience, you can upgrade another level! Chapter 246 another day. After breakfast, Shen Guang was pulled by his woman to tidy up - that is, to have a haircut, get a hairstyle and change into new clothes. Since Shen Guang left his mark on these women, these women have become more natural when they get along with him. They have also taken over Shen Guang''s personal image - deal with Shen Guang''s hairstyle and choose some fashionable clothes for Shen Guang to keep him in the most handsome state. However, Shen Guang''s conditions are so good that they don''t need to spend any time. They just need a little modification. Even ordinary clothes, Shen Guang can wear a unique taste. Shen Guangting likes this kind of daily silence. The beauty arranges his personal image for him, and he also pulls the other party to whisper. It''s kyriko Miyamoto who cleaned him up today. Shen Guang took the other party in his arms, kissed her, held her plump hips and said, "see you on the yacht this afternoon." Miyamoto looked around with a blushing face. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, he immediately nodded. He felt that his face had a fever and left with something in his arms. Shen Guang was in a good mood. He immediately turned out and took the lead to the wharf to continue his experience. Here at the dock, Shen Guang and others have moved to the luxury yacht and set up rapid fire machine guns here. They practice shooting with guns - even if they insisted not to use them before, they were persuaded by Shen Guang to use this hot weapon to kill the enemy. The luxury yacht is the one Shen Guang met a week ago. After a week of cleaning and maintenance, this luxury yacht has become their tool - they are lucky that this luxury yacht is not seriously damaged, but dirty and minor defects. It can be repaired. Unfortunately, this is the former owner of the luxury yacht. Unfortunately, the zombies of the infected people invaded, resulting in their total annihilation here. Close to the shore of the wharf, nearly 30 meters away, the yacht stopped, Shen Guang shook his hand and threw a grenade at a place with more zombies on the shore. Boom!! The grenade exploded and made a huge noise. On the shore, there was a silence, then a roar came, and countless zombies came from all directions. It''s time to play! Bang! Bang bang! The women''s rifles shot at the zombies on the shore. It seems that they have entered a state when they hold the gun and their spirit. "Tu Tu! --" Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun rang out immediately. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" The property board is to get new empirical data immediately. OK! Looking at the growing data, Shen Guang couldn''t help but shock and madly pressed the trigger to shoot. Shen Guang was so devoted that he almost ignored the passage of time. In a quarter of an hour. Dong! Dong! A huge muffled sound sounded, and then a tall and terrible monster like a hill suddenly appeared and killed into the battlefield. Along the way, the ground would shake. Other zombies in the way, as long as they were slower, were trampled to pieces by it. The mutant zombie of power type mutates again on the basis of its far ratio, just like the monster meat mountain in the game. This monster is powerful, rough and fleshy. Although it is clumsy, it makes Shen Guang feel dangerous as soon as he comes out. "Stand back! Twenty meters! " Shen Guang did not expect that such a big monster would appear on the day when he was about to upgrade. It was like winning a prize. The yacht started at once and retreated to meters. As soon as they retreated 20 meters, Shen Guang saw the meat mountain monster and attacked them. As soon as he caught it at any time, he grabbed a thin and withered zombie, and then shook his arms thicker than an adult fat man, and threw it out - the thin backbone zombie caught by him was caught at the moment, just like being hit by the immobilization technique. Boom! The next moment, the thin and withered zombie crashed into the sea like a shell. The huge impact force set off waves more than three meters high. These women around Shen Guang looked at this scene and threw out a mouthful of turbid Qi with lingering fear. The monster''s power is too great. The place where they just threw it is the place where they just stayed on the yacht - based on the current force value of the people, it is not difficult to bring danger to them, but it is still very dangerous for such heavy objects falling from the sky to hit people. This is just the beginning. The next moment, after throwing out the meat mountain, without looking at the results, he continued to grab the zombies around him and throw them here. The mutant zombie fell at a distance of 40 meters, and then another zombie came, more than ten meters - this time, it was a clumsy power zombie, which was not conducive to throwing. After a few minutes, it was determined that the meat mountain could be thrown at a distance of more than 40 meters. To be on the safe side, Shen Guang and his men stopped about 50 meters away. The next moment, he didn''t care about meat mountain, so he directly held the rapid fire machine gun he had set up long ago and began to brush his experience. "Tu Tu!" The rapid fire machine gun began to spray metal storm again. A small amount of bullets can''t kill the monster "meat mountain" in front of him - after the bullet hits it, it will be wrapped by its mutant meat, and the broken place will be repaired quickly. The metal storm hit by the rapid fire machine gun is like a scraper, which quickly exploits the strange skin on the meat mountain. These pieces of meat caused the crazy competition of the zombies next to the meat mountain, and the scene was once chaotic. "These guys!" From here, people can see that these zombies show their emotions. Although the meat mountain can recover, its recovery speed is not enough in the metal storm. A huge monster meat mountain was forcibly beaten by Shen Guang. In this way, Sheng Sheng beat all the strange meat on his head. Finally, the jade head was broken. Boom! The meat mountain fell down like a mountain. A group of zombies fighting for broken meat were pressed down below! The zombies in the back, regardless of these, are crazy to rush up at this time and grab the supreme delicacy they desire. Shen Guang couldn''t give these guys a chance. After he killed the meat mountain, he just looked at the experience tips and immediately fired at the zombies. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" System prompt. "Tu Tu! --" The rapid fire machine gun roared, but countless zombies were still attracted by the meat mountain, all desperate to come, just for the broken meat of the meat mountain. This dense gathering has reduced a lot of trouble for Shen Guang. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The experience bar increases rapidly. The last experience bar is filled by him bit by bit, almost meeting the upgrade conditions. More than half an hour later. "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" On Shen Guang, the upgrade golden light appeared again, and when Shen Guang was upgrading, the rapid fire machine gun suddenly stopped, looking at the attribute board with a satisfied smile on his face. Shen Guang. Grade: lv8 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After completing the upgrade task ahead of time, Shen Guang decided to celebrate and give everyone a rest. Shen Guang was on their cruise ship. Little Lori ran around on the boat with her shining little feet on the carpeted carpet. She watched the people clean up and helped. In the kitchen, when she saw the women cooking delicious food, she went up and secretly came out in a small bowl - she didn''t need to take food secretly, and the people wouldn''t stop her. It was just fun for little Lori. "Brother! Come and eat! " After running out, he quickly shared delicious food with Shen Guang. Shen Guang, like an uncle, sat next to the computer and watched the last progress. He opened his mouth and waited for little Laurie to feed. "Hello! Alice sauce, and us! Why don''t you send us food! " After the layout, come and tease little Laurie. Their arrangement is just to pull on some colored silk and lanterns. These were originally done by Shen Guang, but Shen Guang shamefully gave them all to do on the grounds that he was working. "Shaye sauce!" Little Laurie got up and went to feed. Chapter 247 Under the normal social order, most people pursue extremely simple life, just basic necessities of life. Slightly conditional ones will extend on this basis, and those with better conditions will focus on interest. In this world of collapse, the above has been far away from those who survived. The survivors are trembling and spend every day in panic. The goal of life here is simpler, that is to survive! It''s a great luck for those who survived to survive one day in this situation! At least they''re alive! It is also unfortunate. Unfortunately, they will continue to suffer! Even though they don''t have to struggle like ordinary people under Shen Guang''s leadership, they still have a string in their hearts. Shen Guang and his family are not short of food and drink, nor safe shelters. In this case, should they be very happy? In fact, it''s not! The threat of the undead! The collapsing World! Human beings are decreasing at a terrible rate. These pessimistic things, those sad scenes, are difficult to make people happy. Unless they are heartless people! All kinds of potential dangers have always tightened a string in their hearts! People''s bearing capacity is like a bow string. If they are honest and keep stretching, they will break sooner or later! At this moment, they also need to relax and comfort! And rely on! It is precisely because of this that they can easily cooperate with Shen Guang and let Shen Guang succeed. Of course, there may not be no group heating, and the weak depend on the influence of the strong, but this kind of thing has not changed since ancient times. Today''s celebration is their second relaxation - the first time on the island. They celebrate with extra care, and the preparation time is so long that there is no time for Shen Guang to date Miyamoto. But how could Shen Guang miss this appointment? "Guilizi, let''s go and send some condolences to the maintenance department." Shen Guang said quietly. What gifts? You usually leave it to others to do. Today... Miyamoto blushed when he thought of Shen Guang''s words in the morning, but after looking at the sisters nearby, he put down his work and went out. "Don''t play too long. Come back early." But Gaocheng bailizi said something behind, which made Miyamoto guilizi ashamed to bury her pretty face in two big white rabbits. Before, they had pleasant exchanges, but they were all in private. Now it''s the first time for her to be so blatant. This experience made her shy, but also felt a stimulus she had never had before. Shen Guang, under the pretext of sending condolences, of course, would also go there in person and send them. As for the maintenance department, the people on the frigate were given preferential treatment because they were useful. Today, they celebrate. Shen Guang also decided to send some condolences to these people - they also received richer food than usual, as well as luxuries such as cigarettes and alcohol that they can''t touch at ordinary times. Tobacco and alcohol, because of their work, this somewhat limits them. Now to celebrate, Shen Guang naturally gave them some to relax. After being captured by Shen Guang, these people are very satisfied with life here - their life here is at least easier than that naval base. Shen Guang also sent things to Miyamoto. She didn''t let Miyamoto send them at all - she was wearing a sexy apron. Under the apron, there was only lace T-Back, a pink back and two sexy hips. Shen Guang is such a stingy man. How can he let other men take advantage of him? The guy quickly delivered the things, and then impatiently took Miyamoto to the luxury yacht that had been cleaned up. When the luxury yacht opened a little distance, Shen Guang could no longer bear to jump on it. Titanic looking at the scenery Back ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This date made Shen Guang happy physically and mentally. As the party concerned, Miyamoto is glowing with amazing beauty. It looks more beautiful and tastes more. Although years make people old, they will also make people taste more, which is the mature beauty that green and astringent girls do not have. Gong Benli felt that her "sister" was really getting younger and more beautiful, which made her jealous. As soon as this little idea appeared, it disappeared. He came forward and took Miyamoto Guizi and denounced Shen Guang: "really, how did you come back at this time? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time! " Although not what Miyamoto said, it made Miyamoto blush -- she felt that people were looking at her hips and neck. "Why is there a palm print on my aunt''s ass? Did you make a mistake and get spanked? " Little Laurie had sharp eyes. She didn''t understand what was going on, so she asked straight out. Play! The needle dropping on site can be heard! The next moment, they couldn''t help shrugging their shoulders. If they hadn''t been patient, they would almost laugh. Miyamoto, pinching Shen Guang, ran to the bathroom, and Miyamoto followed. Shen Guang also immediately went to freshen up. "Hahaha..." Gaocheng Shaye finally laughed. Little Laurie looked confused and forced, "is this funny?" "Hahaha..." the crowd laughed again. A quarter of an hour later, all the staff arrived and the celebration began! The first is the delicious food on the table. As the dishes were brought to the table, people temporarily forgot the outside world, and the atmosphere gradually rose. People''s morale has also improved, and the decadent impact of the disaster has been swept away. During this period, people played scenery records to miss the past - Shen Guang found that this affected the positive celebration atmosphere and immediately changed to the animation that little Laurie loved to see. "I destroy you on behalf of the moon!" Classic animation attracted the attention of the people on the scene. After watching the animation with little Lori, we played some soothing music. After that, we sang karaoke together. The main force of karaoke is Takagi Shaye, Gong Benli, and the island policewoman Nakaoka mamei - after she became Shen Guang''s woman, her treatment was much better, and now she can join karaoke. A group of beauties with different customs, although amateur, are still enjoyable - at least more interesting than watching a group of bachelors. "Shen Guang, don''t do it there! You too! You too! " They also said to Ju Chuan Jingxiang and little Lori, and then came to pull people. "Mom, you too, Alice..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Island country, naval base. A group of men gathered in the dark and denounced with indignation. One of the grumpy men responded fiercely and patted the table: "these Greedy Bastards! I''m not going out on this island! If this goes on, the food on the island will have been eaten up long ago! " "Hey! Eat up? Before we eat up all the food, we will be mixed with these and starve to death! " After listening to his words, the other man sneered. This sentence made the people present even worse. "No more! We must act! " "Yes! Can''t wait! Wait, we''ll be finished! " After the on-site subjects, others also said one after another. Chapter 248 After the celebration. The next day, Shen Guang had to pay attention to the cracking robot. He thought his previous program would crack the program of the liquid robot, but Shen Guang didn''t expect that he underestimated the program that could destroy the world from another world - the progress was directly stuck at this last point. This was really beyond Shen Guang''s expectation! According to his guess, this should be completed today, but he didn''t expect that the progress card would be stuck. This morning, after Shen Guang found out this situation, he tried to crack it again in person, trying to finish it today through his own efforts. Time passed little by little in Shen Guang''s efforts Shen Guang or joy, or frown, or meditate, and then knock again quickly until he gets stuck again. "Why is it stuck again?" Watching the cracking progress stopped at 99.9%, Shen Guangji scratched his ears and cheeks. He ended up in person. The progress was pushed forward a little, but the last point was that Shen Guang was trapped here! The last level is like a piece of stubborn iron, which can''t be broken, broken and melted. It has so firmly blocked here. The whole program runs flawlessly, and the oil can''t be spilled, leaving Shen Guang helpless. Shen Guang grabbed his hair and messed up his hair. He drank one cup of tea next to him, but he didn''t find an effective solution. "Where do we start? How can it not be solved? "No problem?" Shen Guang is tangled and painful, but he still doesn''t mean to give up. Shen Guang has been successful recently, which makes him somewhat satisfied. Now he is frustrated here, which makes Shen Guang crazy. Success is the best all the time. Of course, failure can increase life experience, but it''s just a poisonous Chicken Soup for self comfort! In Shen Guang''s view, failure is failure! He doesn''t want to fail and wants to succeed all the time. Now he can''t find a clue, but it makes him very anxious. And after the failure, we must crack it again. If this thing is cracked, we should crack it again from the beginning. It''s about to crack. Start over? Shen Guang doesn''t want to do that again in this long cracking process. It takes too long to say, and he doesn''t have any patience! Shen Guang kept thinking about what he had learned before, and wrote something on the paper with a pen that people couldn''t understand. "Almost! Almost! " Finally, Shen Guang left these things and tangled up again. He felt that he was so short of inspiration that he could solve the problem, but he just couldn''t think of it. At this time, the ability of the two talents of the system''s additional unforgettable and amazing understanding seems to have reached the upper limit here, which can''t help him get that little inspiration. Did I play too high yesterday and God didn''t like me, so he came to punish me? Shen Guang looked at a series of random codes on the display screen. He once drove a car in the middle and began to think nonsense. The women next to him were worried about him when they saw Shen Guang. "Husband, you''ve been thinking all morning. Take a break." Poison Island surprised Yuzi to comfort Shen Guang. They have been paying attention to Shen Guang. Shen Guang is worried, and they are also worried. They just look at Shen Guang and think all the time, so they don''t bother him. Now it''s time for lunch. Poison Island surprised son to persuade Shen Guang. "Is it almost noon? Time flies. " Shen Guang looked at the time in surprise. It was already 11 o''clock in the morning. It was more than 50 minutes from noon. After the island country, there was a boxed lunch culture. Now the world has collapsed. Boxed lunch almost doesn''t exist here in Shen Guang. "Well, I''ll have a rest." Shen Guang looked at the worried beauty around him and simply stopped. "Husband, let''s go outside!" Poison Island surprised Yuzi happily took Shen Guang out. Today, it''s sunny outside, with blue sky, white clouds and bright sunshine. There''s not even a strong wind. The weather is really good. The reduction of human beings has led to the complete adjustment of nature. Now this kind of good weather is becoming more and more common. As soon as Shen Guang came out, she was surrounded by beautiful girls dressed in cool clothes. Now it''s summer and the temperature is getting higher and higher. Beautiful women show their most beautiful side in front of Shen Guang. Comb his hair, let him take off his clothes and change his clothes. Shen Guang was so tossed that he immediately ignored the random code program in his head and was directly attracted by the beauties of various styles in front of him. This guy''s skin is getting thicker and thicker. He doesn''t even care if little Lori is around. He catches a beautiful woman and does it. "Shen Guang!" When the beauties saw such Shen Guang, they immediately turned their eyes to him. However, they were relieved. Shen Guang finally came out of the tangle. After lunch. "What did you think before? Can''t you crack it? " Takashi baihezi sent dessert and tea to the people and asked Shen Guang. Sweet food can bring people pleasure. At present, in this collapsed world, sweet food is indispensable. Tea is almost preferred to coffee. "Yes, it''s so close that it can''t be cracked." When Shen Guang thought of this, he was still a little upset. He picked up dessert and ate it, and then drank tea. He was in a better mood. "If it can''t be solved, you don''t need to worry. You can look up the information and read the relevant books." Takashi baihezi said to Shen Guang like a gentle and wise bosom sister. At this moment, all the women here calmed down and looked at her, listening to the comfort of Takashi baihezo, and the girls of poison Island Yuzi looked at her with admiration. They comforted for a long time and always forgot this. At the critical moment, she was the most experienced. Shen Guang was overjoyed and then distressed: "really? This method is very good, but there are not many books that can inspire me, and at this time, where can I find books to read? " At present, there are not many people who can provide him with a good reading environment in this disastrous world. "There must be a place where you can''t finish reading!" Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help interrupting. Everyone looked at her and got everyone''s attention. The girl still dressed in pink ponytail looked up to the sky with a small head and a proud look of "you ask me". Gong Benli, Yuko Kojima, Miyamoto guiriko, little Lori, and Ma Mei Nakaoka, the policewoman, looked at her admiringly, while Takashi baihezi looked at her with a smile. "Island Kyoto University!" Shen Guang didn''t ask her, but said it himself. Kyoto University in the island country is the first university in the country. It has been more than a century since its establishment. This university ranks among the top 20 in the world and the first in the island country. Many of the students who came out of this school won high honors, such as the Nobel Prize. What Shen Guang remembers is not these, but the fields involved in the school, as well as the rich collection of books and research equipment - these things are a great wealth for Shen Guang. Shen Guang still remembers that the school still stores the world''s most advanced supercomputers. "Damn it!" Gaocheng Shaye glared at Shen Guang, a hateful fellow. "Island Kyoto University!" As soon as their eyes lit up, they immediately understood. Kyoto University in the island country, the holy land of universities in the hearts of the island people, is like Shuimu and Yanda in China. Their status among students is even higher than this. The students who come out of this school are great people in the eyes of ordinary people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the Pacific Ocean, but close to the island country, a military base originally stationed by the US empire. "Bang! Bang, bang! " At noon on the island, gunfire suddenly began to appear. "Dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. On the way, all obstacles were swept away, and the chariot went straight into the general headquarters of the base to shoot at the top leader of the island. The General Commander''s escort was quickly defeated by the battlefield, and the chariot rushed in. The master, who was playing with a group of young and beautiful women, was killed together with those women before he could transfer. Subsequently, the soldiers of the island country surrendered directly to these and expressed their acceptance of their leadership. Before others reacted, these people quickly took over the supreme power of the whole island! Subsequently, the power of the whole island changed rapidly. Those who suddenly came to power for some reason were quickly stripped down, and the people who had been replaced regained power. Those who were picked off were taken away. The event ended in less than a quarter of an hour from the beginning to the end. The people on the island were shocked! When some people want to fight back, they find that the trend is gone! Chapter 249 When you upgrade from level 7 to level 8, you need 200000 experience! Shen Guang just took a quick fire machine gun and brushed it down at the wharf near the sea. With the right location and countless ammunition, Shen Guang began to brush experience as soon as the day was light for more than a week. This crazy brush method made Shen Guang remember the "sudden" sound of the rapid fire machine gun in his ear at night. It also consumed the inventory of rapid fire machine guns, which are now running out of ammunition. After being promoted to level 8, a mutated zombie can still provide Shen Guang with an integral. From level 8 to level 9, Shen Guang needs to brush 300000 more zombies... Another 300000 zombies in a short time? Whether Shen Guang can do this or not is still two years away. The key is that there are not many bullets in the ship''s rapid fire machine gun - other heavy weapons have not moved, and Shen Guang will not use these things easily. There are more than 200000 zombies on the pier... The bodies are gone and disappeared. The corpse stealing comes from a monster building at the airport, which specializes in collecting these zombies and making new monsters. These are very abnormal, but they still appear in the world. For this reason, Shen Guang hesitated to brush his experience here. He doesn''t want to, because of his reasons, there are some more difficult monsters here, such as meat mountain, such as a zombie that can shoot down their UAV. Although Shen Guang has indirectly provided more than 200000 materials for the monster factory there, Shen Guang doesn''t know whether it''s meaningful to stop transporting materials. He also wondered why the monsters inside didn''t attack them? Hard enough that the monster inside has a brain? Shen Guang has no evidence to prove this, and he doesn''t need it. As long as he has these conjectures, he is bound to take some necessary actions. He temporarily plans to take a few days off. During the rest, he will crack the program of the liquid robot, and then learn about this thing that can evolve into intelligent life. If possible, he hopes to develop his own intelligent system, which can''t rebel against him like the guys like aochuang or Skynet. Of course, now all this is just envisaged. Shen Guang has to crack the program. After Shen Guang and his colleagues agreed on the result, they let the boat sail to Shimao university that afternoon. Of course, you can''t get to Kyoto University in the island country by boat. The boat is just close there. They go by helicopter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. Island Naval base. The regained naval base seems to have all the power at once and complete the handover before the evening. The general manager''s office has completely changed the owners here. The war room is different from the previous one. There are often quarrels because of disagreement. At the moment, it is very serious and efficient to deal with things one by one. This efficiency is more efficient than before, more liked by the people in the base and made them feel more secure. The whole base operates rapidly with new orders. With the operation of orders, the whole base becomes more militarized, and the forces on the whole base are unconsciously twisted into a force. Until this one thing The general manager gritted his teeth and asked, "have you contacted the bastard Junichiro Yamashita?" The frigate is a force that can not be ignored on the island, but after chunsanlang Yamashita took it out, it will never return. They have found out the reason for going out. It is said that it is because of a group of beautiful women! Special! Why did I get stuck with these bastards at the beginning! The general manager scolded in his heart and wanted to pull out the former general manager and Junichiro Yamashita to whip the corpse -- although he thought so, he didn''t show it on his face. As a superior, you can''t be happy and let your subordinates figure it out. He restrained his anger and said expressionless, "pay attention to the cherry pill and find her whereabouts." Sakuramaru, the name of the frigate that Junichiro Yamashita lost. "Hi!" The person next to me remembered another one. The meeting continued ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. Shen Guang stopped at a place near the sea with a golden beach and landed. On the golden beach, red fire clouds and picturesque scenery, it is for this reason that the ship chose to stop here. Without the influence of human activities, today''s environment seems more beautiful. Having been on the ship for a long time, now as soon as they got ashore, they suddenly felt a sense of sureness that they had never had before. This sense of sureness made everyone smile happily. "Brother, come soon!" Little Lori was running on the fine beach with her bare footprints. Shen Guang and his men were worried to keep up and looked around. "There is a villa around, and there are very few people around." Nanlixiang said, let everyone play here. "Do you want to live on land? If you want, I''ll clean up some nearby houses. " Looking at the women''s expectation of land, Shen Guang said. "Really? Will it be troublesome? " The girls were happy and worried. Recently, they have known that Shen Guang''s performance is becoming more and more human. There is no need to worry that he can''t do this. They''re just worried that Shen Guang has a lazy cancer attack and won''t do it. "If you feel sorry, you can compensate me!" Shen Guang winked at the women and said. "Spit!" The women spat and their hearts beat faster, but they didn''t mean to object. Recently, they have done more absurd things, which makes them feel the stimulation they have never had in the past. Now they will not refuse the "supplement" proposed by Shen Guang. "Well said!" Shen Guang laughed, and the whole person suddenly moved. The next moment, with his feet on the ground, he flew away and rushed towards a luxury villa in the distance. It looks good there. Shen Guang fell in love with that place at a glance. Hoo! Boom! Shen Guang''s speed easily broke through the air limit and reached his destination a few seconds later. Shen Guang made such a big noise that he suddenly attracted those wandering mutant zombies around. "Roar!" These zombies rushed at Shen Guang one after another. "Come on! Come on! " Today''s Shen Guang, looking at these mutated zombies, it seems like another generation, but the whole person is calm and has no fear at the beginning. In their opinion, the disaster in the world has only happened for a few months, but it is not a few months for Shen Guang. He has traveled in two worlds before and after, and has stayed in these two worlds for several years, which makes him different from Yuko''s cognition of poison island in the concept of time. Time is both poison and wealth. Shen Guang''s heart is no longer that young man because of the growth of time. At least be steady and won''t be surprised by these zombies. Chapter 250 After zombies mutate, if ordinary people take such weapons as blades and fight them alone, the odds of winning are slim. At most, they will fight both lose and die together. Finally, the dead cannot avoid becoming zombies. If you rely on wisdom and traps, you will have a certain chance of winning, but these need time and preparation. If there are a large number of zombies, wisdom traps are useless. The enemy''s strength is too strong. No amount of tricks are in vain in front of the zombies. At present, according to the information collected by Shen Guang, the disaster is very serious, and the number of survivors is decreasing every day. These dead will become zombies, then mutate and become terrible monsters again. Today, there are more than 4.1 billion zombies in the world! This is a rough figure! It''s desperate! To defeat these monsters, human beings can only go the old way - human beings rise on the earth, start using tools, upgrade tools step by step, and finally climb to the top of the world food chain. It''s nothing for mankind to reuse tools and fight zombies again. It''s just a little difficult, and there''s no chance of rising again in the future. At present, the remaining human beings in the world are brewing a counterattack. But these are still far away from ordinary people. They can only survive in this cruel world. Rising and fighting back is just a beautiful dream for them! They died before that day. Shen Guang''s act of boldly entering the zombie group now seems to outsiders that he is committing suicide and is completely looking for death. But Shen Guang''s performance will make outsiders with these ideas directly slap in the face! Shen Guang rushed in quickly and crossed with several zombies of agile type like ghosts. In the dim light, the cold light flashed. Shen Guangyuan went away. Those zombies like ghosts became fragments and fell to the ground. At this time, when he went to look for Shen Guang again, he had fought with those clumsy zombies. Those clumsy zombies had more strength and their reaction was not as good as those agile zombies, and the same scene was performed on them again. Shen Guang burst in all the way and killed all the way. He was relaxed and satisfied. He didn''t breathe at all. On the ground, a fast piece of zombie fragment was left, and the cut of the fragment looked very smooth - especially in the bone. As for the flesh and blood of zombies? Their flesh and blood are still active. Even if they are cut into pieces, the cells in them will not die temporarily. They will peristalsis quickly, which will make the knife edge look uneven. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" Almost when Shen Guang succeeded in opening and killing, this prompt was painted on the property board, and with his accelerated cleaning, he soon occupied the property board. These zombies are invincible to ordinary people. For Shen Guang now, they are not enough to fear. Continuously upgrade. At this moment, Shen Guang feels relaxed. Even others can see Shen Guang''s progress. "How awesome!" The island policewoman, Ma Mei Nakaoka, watched Shen Guang kill the enemy in horror. She had seen Shen Guang kill zombies with a rapid fire machine gun. Those would not surprise her. In front of her, she saw this for the first time - she had heard about them before, but she had never believed it. This time, she finally believed it. "His strength seems to have improved again?" Yuko said. She was very sensitive to these when she practiced Dao Guo kendo. As soon as Shen Guang shot, she saw Shen Guang''s progress. "Where? He could have done this before! " Gaocheng Shaye is slow to respond in this regard. "Yes, he can do it! But didn''t you find out? He is now more relaxed and moves beautifully. If he wanted to do this step before, he needed to explode! There is no trace of this sword... "Poison Island Yuzi incarnated to the commentator. "It seems so! How did he do it? " Gaocheng Shaye had to believe it. Shen Guang''s performance is naturally seen by the following women. After Shen Guang''s performance is explained by Yuzi of poison Island, they have a clearer understanding of Shen Guang''s progress. People were shocked again at Shen Guang''s personal force and the speed of progress. This kind of personal force is already a legendary man, and his progress does not mean to stop, and it will continue! "Is this the reason for his, that, method?" Gong Benli said that seeing Miyamoto guiriko around, her pretty face felt blushed. Miyamoto did not hear. "Who knows? Maybe. I feel like I''m making progress? " The island policewoman feels that this kind of thing is like a dream and feels unreal. "...." Gao chengbaizi tried to be silent. Just thinking of the ways Shen Guang often said to them to improve their strength, they immediately felt a little hot and dry. After Shen Guang went in, he quickly came out and killed to the second place. They entered the huge villa. Pieces of zombies, broken doors, dusty ground, skeletons, broken bones When they reached the door, they covered their noses and were unwilling to enter. "It''s so dirty here! Let''s clean up the trouble and change another one! " Takashi said. The women nodded and agreed. Everyone went to the second house cleared by Shen Guang, and so did the second house. The third house, the fourth house, the fifth house -- it''s dark. If they want to see it again, they need the help of lights. The disaster has happened for many days. Shen Guang in this place did not meet any survivors. Most of the houses Shen Guang killed were in a mess. Even if it is well preserved, there is a lot of dust. If they want to live, they still need to clean. As for the water and electricity inside, they have long been interrupted. It''s really not good to live here at night. Shen Guang returned at this time and didn''t clean up. "You''d better go back and clean up here tomorrow." Seeing this, they immediately gave up the idea of living here tonight. Although they miss land, they don''t want to live in such a dirty and unchanging place. "Reward! You can''t forget! " Shen Guang didn''t forget his reward. In the dark, several hands suddenly came to Shen Guang''s waist. Shen Guang impolitely grabbed them and led them back together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "... the U.S. imperial army is planning a nuclear strike on the Zombie..." In the kitchen, Shen Guang is "helping" Miyamoto in T-Back and apron to cook dinner. Next to them, the radio is playing the radio recorded by Shaye in Gaocheng today, so that Shen Guang can listen to it in his free time. Shen Guang chose to listen at this "help" time. Miyamoto gritted his teeth to keep himself from making a sound and stared at the door - although the tape recorder played loudly, Miyamoto was still a little worried. Shen Guang is very bad and moves very much. He makes a noise every time he attacks. "Hiss!" Miyamoto guiriko was lying on the table. Although she didn''t let herself make a sound, she still made a sound. Next to them, dinner has been cooked. Otherwise, because of Shen Guang''s "help", dinner may have standby food. "Asshole Shen Guang! It''s been a long time. When will your dinner be ready? " Even so, there are still voices of protest. Stimulated by the sound, Miyamoto fell down and gasped like a suffocating fish. Shen Guang held the soft beauty and was speechless. At the table, everyone had dinner. Miyamoto looked at the strange eyes around him and ate white rice. His pretty face was almost buried in the bowl. Shen Guang put vegetables in her bowl and changed the topic: "the U.S. empire is preparing a nuclear strike against zombies. What do you think?" Miyamoto Keiko gently kicked Shen Guang below. "Bang!" Gaocheng Shaye despised him. Thinking of her urging before, Shen Guang suddenly became angry. The little girl''s skin is not clean up! "Zizi..." just then, the lights on the ship went out indefinitely. Then, Shen Guang was shocked. He didn''t care to eat. He immediately went out, stood at the highest place and stared out in a certain direction. Outside, the stars are bright and look beautiful. In the north, there is a weak light. After more than ten minutes, the light goes out. The girls behind thought Shen Guang was angry and followed him out. "What''s the matter! I''m eating! Why did you suddenly go out! " Takashi baihezi also came to Shen Guang at this time, took his arm and asked softly. Shen Guang looked inside the ship. It was dark now. ¡°EMP£¡¡± Shen Guang said seriously. Chapter 251 EMP reappeared, which was really beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. They were unprepared and received a sullen blow. All of a sudden, Shen Guang almost fell into darkness. Although the candles were lit soon for dinner, everyone was in a complicated mood. Before dinner was over, I saw people from the logistics department come to report the loss. There is a problem with the electronic components on the frigate. The frigate can''t start for the time being! Cruise ships and yachts also have problems and need to be repaired. Their helicopter also has problems. It can''t run for a while. If you want to start it again, you need to repair it... As for other losses, you can''t get the results until tomorrow. This series of changes suddenly completely destroyed everyone''s mood. Especially Shen Guang, he is going to go to Kyoto University in the island country by helicopter tomorrow! Destroy the key means of transportation and double the difficulty of Shen Guang going there. Thinking of this, Shen Guang wanted to scold the bastard who made the EPM! However, this incident relieved Miyamoto of his previous embarrassment. Dinner ends intermittently, but the night is still very long. It is far away from those predictable TV dramas or movies and the Internet. There are not many things or things that can kill the night. However, people are not calm, because of this sudden EMP, they lose a lot! Now they can only pray that their loss is smaller. Just because the night was long, everyone couldn''t sleep and came to the deck. On a summer night, and still by the sea, you can see the bright stars in the starry sky as soon as you look up. When looking at the vast starry sky, it makes everyone recover quickly. "Shen Guang sauce, how did you find EMP in advance?" Juchuan Jingxiang has no worries - she doesn''t do anything and doesn''t think about it when she leaves the trouble to others. "Well, you can''t understand it now. When EPM occurs, the magnetic field has come. I can feel the chaos around..." Shen Guang organized the language a little. "Ah?" The crowd opened their mouths and looked at Shen Guang like aliens. "What''s the fuss? This ability is not rare. The legendary six senses can do it. As long as you become strong, you can do it naturally. " Shen Guang looked at the stars and didn''t look back. He knew they were surprised. The girls yearned for it and wanted to ask Shen Guang these related questions again. Nanlixiang asked Shen Guang, "do you know who created this EMP?" Nanlixiang''s problem righted the nearly crooked building. Everyone was stunned and suddenly woke up. They wanted to ask this question before, and the result was inexplicably crooked. "Yes, you know?" The people also asked him. "Oh, you think of me as an omniscient prophet?" Shen Guang was so funny that he reached out to hold a lady who had repeatedly contradicted him and said, "if you guessed correctly, it may have been done by the US empire!" ¡°£¿¡± The question mark in everyone''s head reminds a struggling young lady of something. "You mean this is one of the nuclear strike plans of the US empire?" She asked, struggling to raise her head. Everyone looked at Shen Guang. "The nuclear bomb program, nuclear bomb radiation, they don''t want to affect the impact of radiation on the mainland, so they will naturally choose other targets for experiments..." Shen Guang guessed. "Ah?" They were stunned by Shen Guang''s guess again. Among them, except nanlixiang and Gaocheng baizizi, others still can''t believe that the people of the U.S. empire dropped nuclear bombs here - nanlixiang and Gaocheng baizizi have seen the world. This is the second time. For the first time, they had nothing to say. This time, all the women here felt that the people of the American Empire were too shameless! They talked for a long time and made little Laurie fall asleep. Shen Guang looked at minglizi and sent little Lori to the bedroom. Looking at the girls, he immediately smiled. "Shaye, I have offended my master again and again. Now I practice family law to serve!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I thought it would be absurd all night, but after Shen Guang punished a young lady again, he was dragged away by Yuzi of poison island to practice. In the early morning, she took Shen Guang to kill zombies and practice the island''s sword technique - at this time, the people in the logistics department had got up and started to repair. No entertainment, do not stay up late, let alone think about the future. These people eat well, sleep early and get up early. They are also hardworking. After giving orders, they will do as they were told before. This is also an advantage of the islanders. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. After brushing the zombies on the land, he returned to the ship and ordered minglizi: "add food to the people in the logistics department and let them eat some good food!" "Understand, master." The name took a small book to record Shen Guang''s arrangement. However, when talking again, the wine was more attractive. Since Shen Guang ate the woman who had been with him for a long time, the woman was very attractive when she was alone with him - usually she was a serious high-level elite with curled hair. A woman like her was also beautiful -- not beautiful, and Shen Guang wouldn''t choose her at that time. Suddenly put everything down and do some hook things. Even Shen Guang is infatuated with it. However, the woman is very smart. She only does this when she is alone with Shen Guang. She is usually on business and never takes the initiative to show such a atmosphere in front of them. Now she has beautiful hair, a white shirt on her upper body, a pair of jade rabbits almost broke the shirt, and a workplace skirt under her. The skirt is pressed flat, which makes her hips Fuller, and high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings... She always dressed up like this when the disaster happened. "Goblin!" Shen Guang pulled her in front of her, lifted her skirt, and added a pre dinner exercise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have to go to Kyoto University!" After breakfast, they were surprised to find that they didn''t change their plans. Now there is no such convenient means of transportation as helicopter. It is very troublesome for other means of transportation to go there. It may be surrounded by zombies. "Don''t worry! I have new tools to use! " Shen Guang said that he was very serious at this moment. He didn''t look like he had just exercised once. "What can there be..." before the words behind Gaocheng Shaye were finished, he was attracted by a tool in front of him. It was a car. It looked like a motorcycle, but the wheels were so big that they were almost as big as the tires of a big truck. But the tires of the car are not rubber tires, but made of things they are not familiar with. They are dyed with exaggerated and bold colors. The whole motorcycle looks bolder, but this design is very aesthetic. It looks like a product of the future world. They looked at this exaggerated motorcycle, the whole person was stunned, some couldn''t believe it. Is this for you? Not yet? How did it appear in a blink of an eye? How hard is it? The crowd looked at a suspect. Chapter 252 In the metropolis of the island country. Without the usual excitement, the whole city was dead. It was empty and seemed to have no breath of living people. The streets are full of damaged vehicles, which are densely packed, resulting in the complete paralysis of the road. Now, several months after the disaster, weeds have begun to grow between these broken cars and even on the surrounding buildings. Those who did not grow in the wasteland, because no one took care of them, fell a lot of dust. The vitality of these weeds seems to be enhanced all at once. Only a little gap and a little soil can they survive. They can almost be seen in cracks in asphalt roads, between burnt and blackened old cars, on walls and sewers. A shadow flashed. "Zhizhi..." the cries of mice came from the sewer. The grass swayed, but he saw a wild civet cat come out, and in its mouth was a fat big mouse. The big mouse was convulsing and had not died. The cat is a domestic cat in the city. Now it still looks very beautiful. It walks like a majestic cheetah. It walks leisurely after hitting its prey. Humans are infected with the virus, but they survive. Without excrement shoveling officials, they still live well relying on their strong survival ability. These mutant zombies seem to ignore them. In this city, they seem to be the master of the city. The cat took its prey in its mouth. After several starts, it climbed to a high place and enjoyed its lunch here - the blood of the mouse will attract zombies to disturb it to eat. There is no need to worry about being disturbed at a high place. The cat tore the mouse carelessly and soon tore its skin. The civet ate it. Before a fat mouse finished eating, it let it eat. Suddenly, his rotating ears heard the sound, and he saw a human staring at him under the wall. The civet cat looked at the dirty human and threw the unfinished mouse down. He lay down in the sun and licked the cat to clean his hygiene. The people below picked up the mice and ate them on the spot like hungry ghosts... The scene was very bloody. Compared with the civet cat just now, it looked like a barbarian. When humans left, the civet cat was still resting. It felt too hot in the middle, so he came to the nearby tree and found a shade to rest. It is very vigilant. Its ears have been turning alert and watching around. Suddenly he heard a strange noise. His ears were stung, his body was tight, he was ready to run, and looked warily along the sound. The light is too bright. It takes a lot of effort to see. It took a long time to see that it was a two wheeled car coming from a distance. The car went away before it could see clearly. The civet cat paused for a moment, and his tight body appeared again. He relaxed and continued to rest in the shade of the tree. In the distance, the past cars were Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison island. This car is Shen Guang''s car. It has the ability to "change everything". It''s natural to change from a car to a motorcycle. It can be completed easily. Nowadays, the city has been hindered, and motorcycles are more convenient than gas fields - walking through streets and alleys, and even flying over eaves and walls is nothing. The car''s engine kept silent and didn''t make any noise all the way. Therefore, there were few obstacles on the road. It came to the metropolis and quickly came to the University in the island country. Although they knew that the city was about to collapse, they still sighed after seeing the city with weeds. Poison Island Yuzi didn''t have the pleasure of being alone. At the moment, he just held Shen Guang''s waist and stuck his whole body on Shen Guang''s back. "Just ahead." Shen Guang turned back and said to Yuzi of poison island. Koizo of poison Island immediately cheered up and looked at the past. He just saw a sign here that said the gate of Kyoto University. The words of the island country are like garbled code, as well as the names of universities written in English. The gate building is tall and biased towards Western elements. Now the gate here is damaged, the ground is cluttered with cars, and the surrounding is covered with weeds. These weeds cover the traces of the fire and the burned human bones. They got out of the car. Shen Guang put away his car and walked to the University. In this university, a corner with a supermarket, a ragged, unkempt and indistinguishable man came out of a building carefully and finally stopped at the entrance of the supermarket. This is a supermarket in the school. After the disaster, the door of the supermarket has been broken. People outside can see part of the area inside the supermarket. Among them, there are many shelves lying on the ground, drinks, mineral water, instant noodles and biscuits - although some of these things have been bitten by mice, they still make his eyes blue. The man looked at the food and couldn''t help adding lips, but his mouth was dry and uncomfortable. The whole man was thirsty, but the whole man was very uncomfortable. Most of the light inside is dark, so people can''t see clearly. The dark part, like the mouth of a beast with its mouth open, is frightening. Food and potable water were close at hand, but he hesitated here. These foods seem to be readily available, but this may be a trap, a natural trap - this is not deliberately arranged by the zombies inside, but the zombies hide inside. If you ignore this, you can''t run away from being attacked by the zombies. If you go in at this time, a zombie that can kill him is likely to come out of places that are not easy to be seen from the outside, and this possibility is very high. In the distance, there are places where he can get food, but it''s either far away or dangerous. He can''t get through it. "Gollum!" The stomach protested again. "Spell it!" When someone gritted his teeth, he decided to take a risk. The food has been eaten up and there is no water. Now I''m hungry and thirsty. If I hadn''t been lucky and picked up half a mouse, I wouldn''t have the strength to work this time. If you hesitate, you will die without strength. If you don''t fight, you''ll die. If you fight, you''ll die! He decided to fight, fight, at least have a chance to live! If you don''t fight, you won''t have a chance! However, desperate is not death, which still needs strategy. The man carefully took out the rope and opened it around him. A quarter of an hour later, a simple sound trigger device was manufactured. After that, the man was panting and almost fainted. The lack of food and water, the whole man''s hunger dizziness, plus his general discomfort, almost consumed his last strength. However, the desire for survival made him stick to it all the time, and made him hold on like a hungry wolf without fainting. After a little rest for a few minutes, the man felt that his state was getting worse and worse. At this time, he couldn''t care about rest. He gritted his teeth and pulled the rope hard. WOW! Choking! The abnormal sound came out and sounded around. The sound was neither small nor small. It was controlled within a certain range. Chapter 253 Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison island looked at each other and entered the holy land of this Island University. They had been in the car owner''s city before and had never been here. Now they are looking forward to it. After entering here, their vision suddenly widened. What attracts their eyes most is the green plants here, the lush pines and cypresses, which makes them feel that after entering here, the temperature drops a lot in an instant. Then, Shen Guangcai looked up and looked further away. He felt that he should not have put away the means of transportation before. It''s too big here! If you walk, even if you walk at their speed, you still have to walk some way. What''s more, the road is not peaceful, which will waste some of their time. In this way, they will waste more time. Later, they saw that there were many signs of destruction here. Especially on the road, many bicycles and electric vehicles were discarded. Some places without trees like pine and cypress to block the sun grow a lot of weeds. These weeds blocked the road and made the whole college look more desolate. Looking at these, Shen Guang somehow remembered a desolate and tragic BGM in his mind. "There are signs here!" When Shen Guang was distracted, he saw the sign, then went straight to the sign on the roadside and showed it to Shen Guang with interest. When they got along together, she was happier than usual. Even seeing the desolate holy land of the university did not affect her mood. Shen Guang regained his consciousness and interrupted the BGM. At the same time, he stopped the idea of taking out the vehicle before, and followed Yuzi, poison island. Since she likes it, what does it mean to walk more here? The signboard was knocked crooked and fell into the grass. If you didn''t pay attention, you thought it had disappeared, but it didn''t affect its function. "Here, there is a library, and here, if you go to the nearest library, you can go here..." poison Island Yuzi said, pointing to a simple map. The library in Kyoto University, the island country of the world, is not only one, but also scattered in different places of the University. Shen Guang looked at it and finally thought, "then go to the nearest library!" "Wordy..." in the sound of air vibration, a ghostly figure flew over. That''s the agile zombie! And not just one! But the voice of Yuzi in poison Island attracted these death messengers who reaped the lives of people! They came out of the nearby house with ragged clothes and vaguely looked like school uniforms. Except for some special days, there is no mandatory requirement for students to wear school uniforms. However, this school uniform is beautiful and generous, and represents the enviable identity of the island country Kyoto University. It has face when going out, so it is still loved by many students. Look at these zombies. It should be the variation of the students here. "Leave it to me!" Poison Island Yuzi said, and then excitedly came to Shen Guang first, pulled out a sharp blade and met him. At the moment of going out again, the breath took a faint bloodthirsty state, and looked like a bloodthirsty nun. However, she was wearing the battle clothes given to her by Shen Guang, which made her still look beautiful in the killing. This beauty dilutes the ferocity and terror of bloodthirsty madness, but has a special taste. Brush! The moment she rushed out, her speed increased to the fastest she could. At this moment, he faintly surpassed those rushing variants and came quickly with the speed of zombies. Almost no more than two seconds, the two sides met each other! Poison Island Yuzi crossed with these undead and split each other in half. Then he didn''t stop, jumped up again on the ground, slashed the slow and agile zombie, and cut off the head of the last agile Zombie... This action, this temperament, is still as violent as ever. In the fury with excitement, with joy. She is eager to kill, eager to get stimulation through killing! Previously, on the ship, she practiced her gun for a week. Although she killed many undead during the period, using the gun could not bring much stimulation to her. Now, only by cutting with cold weapons can it bring her the greatest stimulation. "Hoo Hoo" Gao broke out. After solving three agile zombies in a row, poison Island Yuzi began to breathe disorderly. This is not that she is weak, but that the undead is more powerful after these variations, especially the speed undead. Ordinary people don''t want to kill them with a knife. Poison Island Yuzi killed three such undead in a row. It''s very powerful - it''s not compared with a guy like Shen Guang. The sound of heavy footsteps came from those clumsy power undead. Although these guys look clumsy, they are tall. One step down, they can top three steps of ordinary people. If ordinary people want to take their speed as a weakness to deal with the urbanization, they may suffer a loss here. "Leave the rest to me!" Shen Guang said that she could not question it, so he rushed out. Shen Guang, who is also accelerating, doesn''t have a trace of fireworks when accelerating. It looks more clever to cover the violent poison island. He didn''t seem to exert much force, but he passed at once, and it was just a moment, and the heads of these zombies were cut off. Shen Guang''s speed was so fast that he only saw a little shadow. The mutated undead took two steps and their heads finally rolled down. Boom! Boom! These mutated undead fell to the ground at almost the same time like a hill. Shen Guang turned back and greeted Yuzi of poison Island: "let''s go!" As for cutting down the undead? It seemed a trivial matter to him. "Good!" Poison Island Yuzi smiled and immediately caught up - when Shen Guang cut down the undead, she had almost recovered her previous breath. Next, the two went on their way in this way - poison Island Yuzi cut down first. When some breath was messy, Shen Guang immediately cleaned up the remaining zombies. The high outbreak can''t last long. There are more undead people cleaned up by Shen Guang. In this way, Shen Guang gained a lot of experience. Along the way, a zombie fell on the ground. "Ah!!" Just then, a scream came from the front. "Is there anyone ahead?" After they cleaned up a wave of undead, they accidentally heard someone scream. After looking at each other, they held hands and went to the place where they screamed. At this time, because of this scream, it was like exploding the pot. It was lively in an instant. Click! Boom! Some undead directly broke the glass and jumped down from the upstairs. "Roar!" There were other screams. Shen Guang came to the scene of the accident with Yuzi of poison island. There was blood on the ground, and there was a man alive on the ground. Chapter 254 Maybe Shen Guang came too early, or the man had tenacious vitality and didn''t die for a time, but it made him more painful. Although the man is not dead yet, his whole body is being broken open by an undead and pulled out his intestines. When they arrived, the cruel undead immediately gave up the man without resistance, immediately raised his bloody claw and grabbed them - its claw and brought out a piece of intestines. Shen Guang frowned. Brush! A cold light flashed faster than it. The undead was cut off with his claws and head, and then kicked out by the handsome boy. "Bang!" The flying undead collided with a companion from a distance. That''s an agile undead! Poison Island Yuzi pulls out the sharp blade and takes the opportunity to come forward and kill the affected undead. The people on the ground who had not died saw the two people who had been killed suddenly, and their eyes suddenly flashed: "help me! Help me! " With all his strength, he asked for help from them. Shen Guang looked at the piece of intestines that flew out, and then looked at his abdomen. It seemed that other internal organs were damaged... Massive bleeding, internal organs were damaged and lost. The scene was very tragic. Ordinary people would definitely leave a shadow when they saw this scene. Shen Guang just took a faint look and was unmoved. At the end of the world, many such tragic things have happened, and Shen Guang has long been immune to it. "It can''t be saved. You should know that we can''t save you." Shen Guang said faintly. The undead around them had come in at this time. They couldn''t save each other and had no time to save each other. While he was talking, a sharp blade appeared quietly in his hand to kill the undead who rushed in and extricate him from the siege - the undead around him were killed, and the undead on poison island had been fighting with these undead. This kind of battle is very fierce for her. The battle output of the whole person is greater than the speed of breathing back. She can support it in a short time. As time goes on, she has to go back to Shen Guang to breathe back. Shen Guang''s sword was gorgeous, but it couldn''t attract the dying man in front of him. When he heard Shen Guang say that he was hopeless, the light in his eyes quickly faded down, and then it was like a broken risk of air leakage. He had difficulty breathing: "ho ho ho..." Shen Guang watched, but he couldn''t help him. The man finally breathed and hard highlighted a few words: "a... Building... Machine..." died before he spoke. He had been supported by will before, but now he couldn''t go on without will. A... building... Machine What the hell is this? Special! Will you die after that? Some of Shen Guang, who is suffering from small obsessive-compulsive disorder, feel like he can''t go up or down by this sentence. However, he did not forget to kill more and more undead around him. In such a short time, many undead have come around them. The pieces of these things are almost blocked around. Shen Guang killed the dead again. Then he took out a bottle and threw it on the ground with ingenuity. The bottle broke and spilled oil, just covering the surrounding fragments and the dead man. Boom! After they left a distance, the gasoline was lit by a match he poked out. The black smoke is very eye-catching, and the pungent smell wants to spread around. They don''t want to smell the smell and quickly stay away from here. Shen Guang leads the way out of here! This matter at present can not affect Shen Guang''s decision. He still goes to the library again as planned. A... building... Machine? It has taken a lot of time. Shen Guangcai doesn''t care what the hell it is! After looking at the sky, dark clouds appeared in the sky. The air is dull and the moisture increases. It looks like a rain is coming. The weather in summer is like this. It changes as it changes. "Get in the car!" Shen Guang simply took out the vehicle directly. Yuzi of poison island came up and hugged Shen Guang''s waist. The car sped up and rushed out of here. In less than a minute, the car stopped here in the library. They didn''t get out of the car, so they watched in the car. It seems to be influenced by the world. The library has been greatly changed by magic. It covers an area of more than 20000 square meters. It looks not generally tall, ancient but beautiful, just like a palace. "How big!" Yuko of poison island looked at the library in awe. Because the library had not been cleaned for a long time, the whole library looked very dim, and a lot of dust stuck to Polly. There were discolored dry black blood on the glass. The gray glass and the gray library are dirty, which will reduce a lot of points here in an instant. She didn''t see the most perfect side of the library, which was her only regret. Shen Guang looked at the library lightly. This building is really big, but it is not the largest. Shen Guang has seen many larger buildings in the world. The magic of that world has changed even more. If this building cuts the world, it will not be brilliant in terms of building area and design. Shen Guang attaches importance to it because there are millions of books here (which have been changed by magic). These books are valuable knowledge. The library gate is a thick glass gate. Now it has broken, and there is a piece of glass residue on the ground. There are glass windows in other places that have not been closed in time or have been damaged. The messy scene full of dust, scattered books, discolored dark floors, and granular feces of some animals Here at the door, before Shen Guang went in, he smelled a musty smell. Without lights and cloudy days, such a large library covers an area. The light through the dusty glass alone is not enough to illuminate the whole library. The library goes deeper, and those places that are not illuminated by the light are dark, like the giant mouth of a monster. "Sit down! Ready to fight! First, Shen Guang gave a hint of poison island. The next moment, Shen Guang let go of the sound made by the engine. The car under his seat immediately roared like a beast. "Bang!!" Because of this roar, the surroundings became lively. Then, countless undead people came out from all directions. Boom! Some directly broke through obstacles and rushed over. Click! Bang!!! Others directly broke the glass and jumped directly from upstairs. Among them, the library in front of them made the loudest sound, and Shen Guang saw xido''s jumpers regardless of life and death. Looking at the undead who stirred up in an instant, poison Island Yuzi took a cold breath - it was dense around. If she was here alone, she had no confidence to get out of here. After brewing for a long time, the car moved at the next moment and ran out directly. Poison Island Yuzi suddenly found that the car had more "glass covers". Boom! Bang bang! There are zombies in the way, and the car doesn''t care. The "glass cover" is not only intact, but also not contaminated at all. The noise made by vehicles is so destructive that the undead are chasing them. At first, Yuko was worried about poison island. Later, she found that her worry was superfluous. The car was as stable as a steel warship and still walked smoothly with them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before it was dark, the sky was dark. A flash of lightning cut through the darkness, then rolled in, and the sound of thunder sounded. WOW! The long brewing heavy rain finally began to rain. The pouring rain formed water on the ground in an instant. It''s late at night. In the library, Shen Guang sat on a clean blanket and looked at books. Poison Island Yuzi leaned against Shen Guang''s arms and fell asleep. Today''s battle with the undead, although very happy, also let her keep breaking out. Although her strength exceeds that of ordinary people, she can''t persist in this frequent outbreak. After she settled the dinner (the food Shen Guang carried), she simply combed and fell asleep in Shen Guang''s arms. Attracted by knowledge, Shen Guang sat still for a while. Now it''s late at night, and Shen Guang''s attention is not on the book. Chapter 255 It''s still raining outside. The dark library was dull and hot. Although the undead were led out, it was still not quiet. "Buzzing -" the sound of mosquitoes buzzing can be heard all the time. In summer, it is not difficult to lose their shadow. Even after this disaster, they are still not affected. However, Shen Guang and his men came with Qi. These mosquitoes could not bite them, but the buzzing sound was more annoying, which was more annoying than the dry heat. "Squeak." The cry of mice playing and chasing. It has become a paradise for mice. These mice were so brave that they ran around and played in front of them. Some mice even ran close and looked at Shen Guang openly. This is a very fat mouse. It can produce at least half a kilo of meat. It''s a delicious meal for other survivors, but for Shen Guang, these guys don''t make him like them, especially the rats who bite at random. These guys chewed a lot of books in the library! The whole library suffered heavy losses because of these mice. Shen Guang, who has regarded the books here as his own private property, doesn''t like these mice very much. "Whew, whew!" The sound of wings is that of bats. These bats not only regard it as a hunting ground, but also as a place to live. Seeing these lively animals, Shen Guang was in a bad mood for a moment - before, after seeing the book, he was fascinated and didn''t pay attention to them. He didn''t expect it to be so dirty here. Shen Guang''s killing intention is like the water flow on the blocked dam, constantly rising. "Hum!" With a cold hum, a murderous intention brewing for a long time swept out with his will. The cold and ruthless murderous intention swept the whole library. Shen Guang''s killing intention is extended in this way. This is an ability to strengthen his spiritual power after his upgrading. This ability allows Shen Guang''s will to extend all the way through his spiritual power. The whole library was suddenly lively. "Squeak!" The rats in the whole library screamed, then convulsed like a seizure, and then fled out of the library in panic. WOW! An army of mice ran out. Their individual strength is insignificant, but the strength of the group is huge, bringing down many bookshelves bitten by them. This made Shen Guang twitch in his heart. How many books will be lost? Sparse sparse sparse! A long creature swam out in an "s" shape. It''s a snake! Not one! They go out with mice. Snakes don''t have as many as mice, but now there are many snakes in the library. The Apocalypse is an apocalypse for human beings, but it is a prosperous age for other animals. Rats, in particular, multiply at an exaggerated rate. They also provide food for animals that eat mice to reproduce. "Buzzing -" the mosquitoes that were chirping stopped suddenly, falling down one after another, and there was no more life. Similarly, there are those jumping Sao and tiny creatures such as spiders, which are all killed by murderous gas like mosquitoes. If it weren''t for the smell left by dead mice, those mice would die like mosquitoes. This process is not long, but as soon as it is used, it converges immediately. Shen Guang felt a little tired. This time, his mental strength was not only limited to light, but also carried out some "meticulous" manipulation. Careful manipulation directly increases the difficulty and increases Shen Guang''s consumption. "Oh!" The beauty in Shen guanghuai gave a cry, and then woke up from Shen guanghuai. She got up slightly, and the thin blanket on her body suddenly slipped off him. The smooth and delicate body of the thin blanket is as beautiful as the brightest gem. Shen Guang, who was originally wearing shorts, now pulled out of the world in the book and suddenly evolved into a hungry wolf from the state of sage. "Husband, why haven''t you rested yet?" Yuzi of poison Island summoned up his spirits and asked Shen Guang. "Rest now!" Shen Guang said and swam past with both hands. "Yuzi, get down..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was long, and Shen Guang directly completed his daily practice task. The next day, the weather cleared up and the air was particularly fresh. Crazy night two people, not depressed, but energetic, continue to unfinished work. This is unscientific, but such a thing happened to them. This is an enviable ability, but this ability is not what ordinary people can have. Poison Island Yuzi opened the window to breathe in the dull library. At the same time, he recorded the relevant books Shen Guang wanted to read and told Shen Guang. In the past, poison Island Yuzi felt very boring and couldn''t do this kind of thing, but now he is very happy. There are many books stacked in front of Shen Guang. These books are all books he has never seen before. Although the above knowledge seems to be of little help and irrelevant to Shen Guang, Shen Guang looks at these things and feels very satisfied. The knowledge reserve of the whole person is improving rapidly. Amazing understanding and never forget these system talents are really amazing, which makes Shen Guang an existence that ordinary people look up to, but these do not mean that ordinary people''s knowledge is not important. If you think so, you are very wrong! Now Shen Guang sees these books and gains a lot. Although it is not enough to make him feel that he can solve the current problems, it still surprises him. In this surprise, the day passed, and Shen Guang hardly noticed it until poison Island Yuzi reminded Shen Guang. evening. Shen Guang and poison Island Yuzi killed the undead who reappeared nearby. Yuzi of poison Island: "husband, we have been out for a day. Are we going back?" If possible, she doesn''t want to end their world so soon. "Go back? So fast? There are too many books in it. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen many! " Shen Guang said. Now, he only hates the small space backpack. If he can load it away at once... Shen Guang threw away the idea: "OK, go back now and we''ll come back tomorrow!" The means of transportation is good. Running back and forth will take a little time. Moreover, he can transport some books back to the ship. "Yes." Poison Island Yuzi nodded. At this time, she looked very virtuous, which made Shen Guang''s index finger move. Shen Guang looked around and felt it carefully. There was no breath of the living people around. He didn''t feel peeped at. He was relieved at once. "Yuzi, we''re going back soon. Before we go back, we have a game to play." Shen Guang held poison Island Yuzi, buried his face in her hair, put his hand into the skirt that didn''t guard against him. In Shen guanghuai''s arms, a hot thing wandering in his private place suddenly thought of the little movie they had seen together. Where is this? Is this the wild? Just messing around in the wild? This, this is so exciting! "Here?" Poison Island Yuko blushed. "Of course!" Shen Guang took action when he asked, and implemented it impolitely according to his heart. For a moment, there was a hot and dry sound here. The season of cat mating has passed, and the cry of "cat" is coming out here again. Chapter 256 Shen Guang''s life has entered a gentle stage. Every day, he takes time to move books in the library. By the way, he cleans up some small animals that make the library a family and protects the books in it. Now it''s summer, and mankind has ushered in the end and lingered in the corner, but these animals have ushered in prosperity, especially this season, which provides a good growth space for these animals. Without his protection, the books in the library would be either eaten by mice or eaten by insects. That university is not just a library. Shen Guang went to three libraries respectively, and each library was cleaned up. For the three large libraries, it is very troublesome to clean them manually. If several of them clean them, it will take more than half a month to clean one library. Unfortunately, time and environment are not allowed. Shen Guang didn''t do that. He just drove away the animals that might damage the books or killed them with his will. There are too many books that are dirty because of humidity or dust... There are too many books and too much to do. They don''t have enough time. Shen Guang is too busy. Spiritual will, an unscientific thing, only appears in Shen Guang. Now Shen Guang is very concerned about this ability and will experiment as soon as he is free. The books in the library, because of his experiments, have prevented many books from being bitten by mice and eaten by insects. Now this season, the temperature is getting higher and higher, which is very suitable for the growth of insects. Every day, a large number of insects break out of their shells, because more and more insects lead to the increasing destructive power of these insects. In addition, the others need Shen Guang to explore and understand by himself. Time passes in this calm. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed. Shen Guang found some traces of people in the process of moving back and forth. There are signs of human activities in urban underground waterways and garbage passages - the island country Kyoto has a history of being flooded. Later, the island country carried out more scientific design and expansion of underground waterways. This underground waterway not only extends in all directions, but also has a spacious passage, which is like a maze. The seemingly inconspicuous pipeline once became the darkest underground world in the world during the craziest period of the island underworld. Now it has also become an alternative shelter, and those animals such as mice may live a bad life, but they will never starve to death. Although it is not necessarily safe below, it is decided to be safer than on the ground. On his way back and forth, Shen Guang noticed these people peeping underground. However, they seemed frightened and could only peep underground, but did not dare to come to the ground. Nevertheless, Shen Guang knew the existence of these people with his keen perception. Shen Guangyi''s experts were brave and went directly to an underground waterway to test. These people didn''t come up to contact Shen Guang. They deliberately hid below and didn''t come out to meet Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t take the initiative to contact these people. As long as these people didn''t disturb him to carry books, had evil intentions towards him and calculated his transformation, he regarded them as invisible and ignored them. The books carried back have piled up on the whole ship. These books are only part of the three major libraries. They have been carefully selected by Shen Guang without repetition. These books will definitely help if the world is rebuilt. There are more books that can''t be placed. Shen Guang just basks in these books first - mainly little Laurie and women, take out these books and bask in them. To little Laurie''s delight, Shen Guang brought back a golden retriever for her in the past half a month. Shen Guang didn''t deliberately look for it, but when he met it, he directly took it back and gave it to little Lori to be happy - since the dog named Jike died, little Lori without a little partner has not been as lively as before. Creatures like dogs, like cats, still exist, but they seem to have changed. Shen Guang holds a golden retriever, and there is only one little golden retriever in a litter. Although this little golden retriever is only one, its egg is very beautiful, it looks fluffy and cute. When Shen Guang saw it, he fell in love with it at a glance. "Dog!" When little Lori saw the lovely golden retriever sent by Shen Guang, she was immediately conquered by this lovely little thing. As soon as her beautiful big eyes lit up, she suddenly smiled into a crescent moon. Seeing this smile, Shen Guang felt that even one more guy who consumed rations would not care about this. For more than half a month, Shen Guang didn''t just go out with Yuzi on poison island alone. A day later, he also took his other women -- however, after Shen Guang found that someone was peeping underground, the wine didn''t mess around outside. The next day, they brought her out. This was not Shen Guang''s request, but what they had discussed - the rules they made privately behind Shen Guang''s back. Shen Guang can''t wait for their decision. Shen Guang won''t interfere with the rules they set. Thanks to their company, Shen Guang was not lonely all the way. In addition to these, Shen Guang''s brush experience did not stop. If he had brush experience with a rapid fire machine gun before, this time Shen Guang had brush experience with a sword. Although the long sword is not as fast as the brush experience of the rapid fire machine gun and is not as convenient as the rapid fire machine gun, it saves bullets and will increase her combat proficiency. In this process, there was a noise outside. After the U.S. empire dropped nuclear bombs to hit the undead, it frequently appeared in the sky for observation. There is no doubt that the EMP was made by the US empire! "These bastards!" When people mention this, they itch at the residual rogue teeth of the gang. Because of this EMP, most of their tools here have been lost and have not been repaired until now. This is a heavy loss for them. If they do it again, they will not even estimate the replacement parts. In the past half a month, Shen Guang searched the whole Kyoto University inside and outside for several times with the general mentality of treasure hunting, which can be regarded as seeing the strong inside information of this university. Medicine, biology, machinery, new energy, computers, new materials... There are too many laboratories, and these laboratories have more branches and occupy a large area. If it is placed before the disaster, the security here is tight, and it is difficult for ordinary people to come in. Now Shen Guang came in without effort, and saw a lot of research that didn''t have time to pack up. Here he saw signs of an exchange of fire and a discarded pistol. In the laboratory, Shen Guang saw a lot of packaged materials - seeing these, Shen Guang even imagined that there had been a transfer here at that time, but they had just packaged the materials and had not carried them away. Their were broken through by the undead... Now these packaged materials have naturally become Shen Guang''s things. Inside, Shen Guang saw the most advanced equipment in the world that made him salivate. In this world, the West has imposed a blockade on China, which has constrained the development of China. Many advanced equipment can''t be bought with money. However, the island countries are not within the scope of the blockade. Whether it is technology or advanced equipment, they are easier to obtain than China. Here he saw the supercomputer stored in the school - the previous laboratories were built around the supercomputer. Seeing this, Shen Guang immediately understood what the "a... building... Machine..." was. "This is really a big treasure!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sunshine, beach, lounge chair. A group of beautiful women in sexy bikinis are playing volleyball in the clear sea. The pleasant cheers sounded from time to time with the score. Shen Guang was lying on the couch with sunglasses, looking up at the sky like a salted fish. Chapter 257 Shen Guang was lying on the beach chair. When he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt that his eyes were dark, and then a voice came. "Shen Guang sauce! Don''t lie here, let''s play together! " The sweet voice, with a coquettish taste, made Shen Guang''s heart of salted fish suddenly stirred. Listening to the familiar voice, Shen Guang opened his eyes and immediately saw that the two restless jade rabbits almost took off the shackles of their thin swimsuits. Shen Guang almost smelled frankincense with his keen sense of smell. It''s so hot! Let the younger brother raise the flag to salute immediately. It''s Juchuan Jingxiang! At the moment, she was bending over. One jade hand stretched out and made an invitation to him. The other jade hand was gathering up the beautiful hair at the temples. When she bent over, her chest was heavy and looked particularly spectacular. "Er, it''s Xiao Jingxiang." Shen Guang calmly called her with Xiao Jingxiang, and conveniently reached out to invite her to his jade hand, and gently pulled the man into his arms. This is the implied recording world. The frequency of welfare is very high. As the only man among the women, Shen Guang can be indifferent to this kind of thing now. His hands were very skilled, so he caught two "murder weapons" - which he practiced recently. It became more and more natural and skilled. "Whining! Shen Guang sauce, don''t do that. " Ju Chuan Jingxiang blushed and exclaimed, but she didn''t struggle at all. Instead, she smiled and drilled into Shen Guang''s arms. Although she already knew she would do so, Shen Guang was still a little speechless. Women always like duplicity. If he hadn''t become an old hand in picking up girls, he would almost believe this nonsense. "Xiaojingxiang is naughty." Shen Guang patted her hip, looked at the little Lori who threw the ball on the beach and let the little golden retriever bite, and stopped further action. Little Lori and her new partner had a good time. Although the little golden retriever is still very small, it has high talent and is relatively smart. The little golden retriever always shakes its tail and rushes out excitedly to pick up the ball and send it to little Lori. Whenever she picks it up, little Laurie will show Shen Guang her achievements here. He just held it like a playboy, enjoying the wonderful touch of soft jade and warm fragrance in his arms, while doing it up and down - the action is very secret, which little Laurie can''t see. The slender palm like magic made Ju Chuan Jingxiang pant. He had to hold down a magic claw grasping at her restricted area: "Shen Guang sauce, why don''t you play." "Playing with you always wins. It''s boring." Shen Guang broke free and slapped her plump hip. Play with us and win? "Shen Guang sauce, do you know that you owe a beating when you say this sentence!" Juchuan Jingxiang lay on Shen Guang''s chest, with an angry tone and a small fist. "Why don''t you beat me? I''m just telling the truth. " Shen Guang was speechless again. That''s a bad expression! Suspected of being forced! "Hum! I bite you! " Juchuan Jingxiang was upset immediately. He lay down on Shen Guang''s chest angrily and bit it down. Just like a cat, it specially stimulates Shen Guang''s chest, and then kisses and slides down all the way -- Shen Guang, who is on vacation, started a fire again. However, this place is not a place to play. It''s easy to teach bad children. "Since you want to play, let''s go and play a difficult game with you!" Shen Guang held the bold Ju Chuan Jingxiang. "Where? The two of us? " Juchuan Jingxiang stopped and looked at Shen Guang clearly in her beautiful eyes. These beautiful eyes are as fierce as gunpowder. Shen Guang picked her up: "hold me, put my legs on my waist, that''s it..." Shen Guang guided her and asked her to hold herself, with slender beautiful legs around her waist. Close and exciting contact, that is, Shen Guang, an open guy, has long gone to supplement nutrition instead of others. Shen Guang liberated his hands, held her plump hip in one hand, explored his hand, grabbed a surfboard out of thin air and rushed into the sea. Shen Guang moved, but all the women stopped and looked at Shen Guang - before, they seemed to be playing, but when they were playing, they looked at Shen Guang from time to time, and then continued to play. People are not surprised to see him take out his surfboard out of thin air. Surfing is not easy. In addition to the surfboard, first of all, choose a good place, otherwise there will be no waves to rush. This situation is aimed at ordinary people. At the moment, everyone was curious to see how Shen Guang surfed in this wave free place. Although they haven''t heard Shen Guang say that he can surf, this guy is not ordinary people. The iron law that ordinary people can''t cross is nothing on this guy. The so-called iron law was constantly broken by him. People only saw him throw his surfboard on the calm sea, and then the whole man jumped up. Clearly holding a person, more than 200 kg, but it fell lightly on the surfboard. The surfboard showed no sign of being sunk at all. "Go!" Shen Guang''s words came. The next moment, the surfboard seemed to have an engine installed and rushed out in an instant. Obviously there is no action, but gallop out like this! "How awesome!" The crowd marveled that they could not do such a skill. Even poison Island Yuzi, who had broken through the limits of ordinary people, had no confidence to do it. Shen Guang on the surfboard swam around here with Ju Chuan Jingxiang, which made everyone who was playing water volleyball itch. This kind of surfing looks fun. I really want to have a try. Little Lori doesn''t throw the ball anymore. At the moment, she looks forward to looking into the sea. When Shen Guang comes back, she is ready to ask her big brother to take her to play. But after a few laps, the surfboard quickly went away and rushed to the place where the waves rolled. Only little Lori left a figure walking on the sea with a man in her arms. "Ah? I can''t see it. " Little Laurie is stupid. How can I play when the surfboard is far away? "Spit! Don''t look if you can''t see it. " Gaocheng Shaye was angry and envious. Little Lori can''t see farther away. Because of her alternative practice, she can see farther away. She is seeing Shen Guang taking off the swimsuit under Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Did you do this while surfing? Gaocheng Shaye blushed and spat at Shen Guang''s direction. This bastard, there are more and more tricks recently. Like the pretty red faces of Shaye in Gaocheng, they also saw Shen Guang''s actions. Through these actions, he naturally guessed what exciting and fun games he thought of. Chapter 258 After a burst of relaxation, Shen Guang''s life spent his time again. He spent some time during the day moving books and upgrading, and at night reading books. Adult games or something have also been temporarily stopped. Through this period of time, Shen Guang has become addicted. This kind of adult game practice has also been suspended. This practice is enough to go against the sky, but it will not increase strength endlessly - this is an external force. Using this method for a long time will produce a certain resistance. The only way to eliminate this method is time. If you practice in this way frequently, it''s better to continue your efforts after precipitation for a period of time. Shen Guang therefore chose precipitation. He hopes to increase each other''s feelings through this. Shen Guang is crazy enough in this period of time. His passion is gone for the time being, and the whole person can easily enter a state of Thor sage. Although there are cool beauties around, every day and every moment, and beauties enter their arms at night... They still raise flags to salute. However, Shen Guang did not destroy his plan. In the process of moving books, Shen Guang didn''t stay like before. As long as he chose a good book, he left immediately. Shen Guang didn''t even clean up the new undead in Kyoto University. These undead can no longer threaten Shen Guang. Instead, Shen Guang uses these things as a guard to guard the treasure and prevent others from stealing his treasure - this guy completely regards this place as his territory. In today''s human end, the books, supercomputers, experimental equipment and so on here are invaluable things in today''s world. Shen guangjue''s guard is still not safe enough. Why not move the supercomputer? Supercomputers are not personal notebooks. Even if Shen Guang has personal space, his backpack can''t do it. It''s a super big guy, covering an area of almost thousands of square meters. Occupy almost half of the space of a whole building. Shen Guangfang can''t carry such a big guy in his personal space backpack at all. Even if he is split and transferred, Shen Guangfang can''t do it. The previous two EMPs have also caused damage to the computer. Even if he can move away, it will be useless if he can''t repair it. Repairing a big Mac''s supercomputer is not something Shen Guang can do alone. Even if he can fix it by opening and hanging it and move it away, he can''t use it. Supercomputers need a huge power supply to run. In this way, the consumption is too large. With the generator on their ship, they can''t afford to bring such a behemoth. If it is converted into money to show its consumption, it will consume 1.5 billion yuan a year. The monetary unit of the island country, converted into Chinese currency, is also nearly 100 million yuan. There are still preferential reasons for this. The consumption when the power of the supercomputer is not fully turned on. Otherwise, the electricity bill will be increased by 500 million. In addition, there are daily manual maintenance, which also needs to be paid and needs a team to maintain. Every employee is a senior technician. The salary of such a person is at least ten million yuan. In addition, it does not mean the end. It also needs a safe and reliable place to maintain the stability of supercomputers. This building is designed according to this... There are other problems to overcome. These conditions that need to be overcome directly raise the threshold of its use, which is not what ordinary people can play at all. Even if its owner has abundant financial resources, he has to rent supercomputers to share the pressure of loss through commerce. If Shen Guang can solve the problem of insufficient power supply and fix the supercomputer by opening and hanging up, he also needs a stable supercomputer maintenance team and an important stable place Each difficulty directly limits Shen Guang''s idea of packing it away. For various reasons, Shen Guang gave up temporarily to get the supercomputer back. Although he didn''t move back, Shen Guang still understood it and hoped to learn some technology from it. Wouldn''t it be better to customize his own supercomputer if he was free? This idea took root in Shen Guang''s mind as soon as it appeared... Although Shen Guang can''t do this at present, it doesn''t prevent him from storing more knowledge, learning some technology and doing it in the future. The two talents of never forgetting and amazing understanding are sharp tools for learning. Shen Guang has no doubt that he can realize his dream of building a supercomputer. The women, except little Lori, entered the formal start-up practice. Their alternative practice with Shen Guang allows them to directly cross the most difficult entry stage. It is convenient to practice at this time. They practice every day and make a slight progress every day. This progress almost makes them feel it and also makes them more excited. If the previous start pose only persisted because it brought beauty, this time, they made such progress with heartfelt joy. It not only brings beauty, but also a strong and healthy body. In this dangerous world, it also means more opportunities to live. Little Lori not only continued to imitate, although she couldn''t get started, but her body has grown three centimeters recently, and the whole person is very healthy. Her little companion, golden haired dog, mitt, also grows very fast - mitt is the name of little Lori, a transliteration of English name. Recently, little Lori is tall and likes to eat meat. She named her little golden retriever. A week passed again. Shen Guang spent enough time every day, and the women were almost immersed in this rhythm. In addition to listening to the radio and eating, the girls spend almost most of their time doing this exercise. He was so absorbed that he had no time to prepare food that he had to let Shen Guang take out the prepared food from his personal space backpack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An island country, on a large island near its own. The island became a heavily militarily controlled island. Although some plans were delayed due to the influence of EMP again, they were also given a period of time to precipitate. The scattered forces of the island countries merged during this period, and the scattered forces of all parties contracted their accumulated strength. In, the new rule was determined, and the parties reshuffled accordingly. Under the circumstances, all recruits received unified training, paid close attention to the scattered discipline, severely trained the recruits previously recruited, and eliminated many hidden dangers. Although many recruits were recruited before, although there were many people, those recruits reduced the overall combat effectiveness, consumption, morale and style - during this period, it directly led to the decline of the level of veterans and the loosening of military discipline. Loose military discipline, the harm to the army, almost made these people vomit blood. Now that these recruits have been trained, the hidden dangers in discipline have been solved - as for other defects, they can bear them for the time being. Make internal adjustments. Sum up the experience of being seized of power before, find out some mistakes and punish them. The mediocre will go down and the capable will go up. The parts under their jurisdiction serve their battles and their soldiers. To this end, some systems of island countries during World War II were used for reference by them. In a military hall, a group of people dressed in island military uniforms sat seriously around the long "Hui" shaped table. Everyone was very serious in the whole hall. Sitting on the main seat was a strong man of medium height in his fifties. Behind the man was the plaster flag of the island country. His body exudes a strong military breath, which is integrated with the people around him. If they are equipped with BGM with strong military flavor, this group of people is like a group of belligerent fanatics from World War II. "Gentlemen! Our equipment has been completely repaired again, which is a gratifying thing! " The man on the throne said. He said something gratifying. The people present did not look gratified at all. On the contrary, their faces changed into indignation. Good thing? Hehe, a nuclear bomb was lost again, which led to equipment damage. Needless to say, this plan almost ran aground for a month! This month, I almost didn''t drive them to death! What the hell is this? Everyone could not help being angry when they thought of the difficult things in this month. Damn animal! "General! Give orders! I am willing to shed the last drop of blood for the Empire! Let those ghosts and animals understand that we don''t need to stop them in this new world! " A "young" radical man saluted and said in a passionate voice. Chapter 259 This is not the old world, but the new world. It''s time to shuffle! Although I didn''t say it clearly, that''s what I mean! In a simple sentence, it directly made other equally radical and hot-blooded people excited and nodded in agreement. Hot blood is hot blood. They are not stupid. They just try their best to endure these and secretly look at the general on the throne. The people below, seeing that the general had no intention of reprimanding, seemed to be encouraged. Then, a man commented again: "the American Empire has become yesterday''s yellow flower. We don''t need to be controlled by them anymore! General! " The general sitting on the throne was expressionless and did not speak. The radical guy was not criticized. He was inspired and said: "general, I''m willing to shed the last drop of blood for the Empire!" The last salute was to make him like a traditional hot-blooded warrior on the island. Although the samurai of the island country disappeared, some spirits have been affecting the country, among which the army is still affected by them. "Willing to shed the last drop of blood for the Empire!" When others saw it, they all tacitly expressed their loyalty. At the same time, it also conveys a meaning that they have had enough of the control of the American Empire! This time, even if you don''t shuffle, you don''t need to listen to others! Fear of attack? Fear of revenge? Now that everything is like this, what are you afraid of attack and revenge? It''s a big deal to hide in other countries. Who''s afraid of this? You still have the power to strike? And the power to retaliate? Me too! Hurt each other? Who cares? Nuclear bomb? Hehe, do you think you have? Island countries have nuclear power plants and have found unexploded nuclear warheads... It''s a joke to say that they don''t have the power to make nuclear bombs. Because of these, they have the confidence to say loudly here that they will no longer be controlled by each other. Forced by the previous international situation, they took many considerations into account, so they compromised. Now the world''s disasters have brought everyone to the same level. How can they be afraid of the US empire without strong logistical support? For a moment, the crowd was furious. If it wasn''t for the rules, these guys would roll up their sleeves and shout slogans to dry up - of course, there were also a group of people shouting slogans with hesitation on on their faces. Since the rise of the American Empire in the world, it has always been arrogant on the earth and often frightens children. Privately, I cleaned up the island countries several times and asked them to clean up. If there is no shadow, it is impossible. These shadows affect these people. Even if there is an unprecedented crisis in the former first power, they still hesitate because of fear and dare not move rashly. Everyone is enthusiastic, but they are not fools and don''t want to die. The general sitting on the throne looked at the reaction of the people below and nodded in his heart with satisfaction - these people, whether loyal or hesitant, are exactly the people he needs. If these people really agree with an opinion, he will worry instead. Although many thoughts flashed in his heart, the general was as calm as an abyss on the surface, so that people on the scene could not see through his mind. "What you think is what I think!" The general said directly. The next breath stagnated. They thought the general would cover it up. They didn''t expect to grow up so directly. It was a little unexpected. "The disaster is coming. This is an opportunity to rise and the only opportunity. Seize this opportunity, our empire will rise and we will survive the disaster..." the general''s words are more bewitching - if you want to rise and survive the doomsday disaster, you can do it only by conquering other humans and integrating all resources. "This time..." The people below were immediately excited, more than two hours later. "Wuyunchanglong!!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Europe. A group of representatives from various countries gathered here at the temporary headquarters of the new major league near the sea. Doomsday disaster, let a group of people at the peak of power lose their lives, and let others have the opportunity to climb to a position they never believed. "We have been immersed here for too long. Now is the opportunity for us to rise!" Born in Germany, the president of the League said to the younger brother below. The younger brother below nodded in agreement and praised loudly. The old gentleman who stirred the excrement stick laughed coldly. He neither nodded nor refused. Next to another alliance that is not an alliance, with questions: "it''s all like this now. We''re still fighting and internal friction. Is that really good?" Yeah? Is that really good? It will kill people and be killed by monsters. What''s the use of not killing these monsters? "Only by mastering the best and the most resources can we live..." The following are no longer opposed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ American Empire. Hawaii, before the end of the world, was a tourist destination. However, there are not many residents on the island. After the disaster was launched, it was valued by the U.S. Imperial military. Later, it was cleaned up and stationed as a safe place to accommodate refugees in the disaster. Refugee camps. They are all refugees rescued from all over the country. They are concentrated for the convenience of management. They are not as free and kind as advertised in the film. At the moment, everyone was gathered and lived in refugee tents. Because of the fear of these refugees making trouble, they are at a high place with rapid fire machine guns pointing at here. If anyone dares to show a little uneasiness at this time, they will be fired by rapid fire machine guns. Dozens of unlucky people were ruthlessly killed, and the refugees in the refugee camp were immediately suppressed - some people sat quietly to protest, but they were suddenly surprised by the other party with rapid fire machine guns, and then no one protested. A temporary military headquarters. Looking at the refugee camp in the distance, a man looked back and said his plan. "It''s a little dangerous this time. When necessary, you can give up your interests and win over some allies..." "As for refugees, we must carry out humanitarian relief..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Russian Empire. "We will make our own voice!" ¡­¡­ Huaxia. "The future of mankind..." ¡­¡­ The undercurrent of the world, as an individual like Shen Guang outside the circle, it is difficult to contact this circle. Because the world is crumbling, even if he wants to know this, he can''t do anything - the most important thing is that the changes in the world are not so simple, and they are beyond his control. That''s why Shen Guang simply doesn''t care - or, let''s take a fresh look at the world first. Looking at the world from his detached perspective, no matter how others fight, it has nothing to do with him. All he has to do is become stronger - those struggles can''t make him stronger, which is of little use to him. Of course, no matter how weak a country is, ordinary people can''t handle it. The previous conquest plan deceives a group of laymen. If these professionals see it, it will make them laugh. Chapter 260 Island country, the international airport where Shen Guang was shot down before. Shen Guang and others are here again. Compared with the previous big ships, their arrival this time is quite low-key and will never attract people''s attention. Recently, they listened to the radio of the island country. The residual government of the island country is calling on people all over the country to prepare for rescue, and those who escape to the sea will be directly rescued by them. At the same time, they are also protesting that the US empire dropped nuclear bombs on them this time. At the same time, they announced that they had dissolved their alliance relations and the two sides entered a state of war. They do not rule out using the same means to announce to the world that they have the power to reject the attempt of the US empire to control them again. The atmosphere became tense before the war began. Special! It''s crazy! Still playing at this time? The brain is not normal! People in other countries almost didn''t curse their mother when they heard this fierce announcement from the island country. The disaster has no meaning of the past. You''re going to fight, especially! What are you doing? Want to pull everyone together? Also, if you have something to say, don''t lift the table! The table is lifted. What else can we play? Although countries have evil intentions, they do not want human power to weaken. Even if it weakens, they have to wait until the situation is stable. Now the situation is simply dragging back. Alpacas, the hands of other countries, ran wildly in their hearts, but they had to hold meetings and lobby. At present, there is no result. Shen Guang and his colleagues don''t know the specific situation, but they are also careful. After a period of brush experience, Shen Guang has brush a lot of experience again, and now he can be promoted to another level immediately. On the dock. The gunfire banged. Although it was not as dense as the rapid fire machine gun, the rifle sound was still very frequent. After the gunfire, several undead were shot in the head. Shen Guang didn''t care about the women practicing guns. He directly landed to kill the undead. Shen Guang doesn''t need to make any noise on purpose. These undead monsters are like smelling fishy sharks. They all rush over. Shen Guang waved his sword, and his fierce strength was like an invisible blade, and instantly crossed a group of crazy undead. The undead was cut in half like tofu. Within a Zhang, Shen Guang emptied a piece of the undead in front of him. The strength within one foot can kill these undead to a certain extent. Although the strength beyond one foot can cut the undead''s skin, it has caused any threat to these guys. They even repair these injured places between several breaths. "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" "You have gained a little experience!" Three undead people were targeted by Shen Guang and their heads were cut off in an instant. Shen Guang gained three experiences in this blow! Those undead who were not hit to the point became disabled, but did not die. They still had a certain attack power, and Shen Guang did not get the corresponding experience. If you were an adult, you would kill more than three. Shen Guang didn''t seem to have any trouble. He tried his best again. A jumping agile undead was killed before he approached his undead. "You have gained a little experience!" One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour Every minute, a large number of undead died and became Shen Guang''s experience, and Shen Guang experienced the moment of crazy growth of experience again. Now he is used to it and is not moved. He fought all the time, moving and killing, skillfully avoiding one killing game after another. One hour, two hours. Dong! Dong! Great footsteps are coming! Before the enemy approached, Shen Guang felt the vibration of the ground and the strong fishy smell. This fishy smell, like a real gas field, came to Shen Guang. The woman on board also saw the monster. Not only did her face change, she shouted to Shen Guang on the shore, "Shen Guang, run!" Meat mountain monster is really a big monster. It''s so high on the third floor. The earth moves and the mountains shake when walking. Its size can scare people to death. They know Shen Guang is powerful, but they don''t believe he can fight this monster in close combat. Nanlixiang even grabbed the rapid fire machine gun set up next to him and was ready to snipe the monster and fight for time for Shen Guang to retreat. Shen Guang is awe inspiring! This feeling is too familiar. I''ve met it before. It''s meat mountain! Brush!!! Shen Guang also broke out, and his strength exaggerated to form an invisible blade of more than ten meters. Wow, those mutants around Shen Guang are not empty! Aware that the people on board were worried, Shen Guang raised a hand to convey a message to them. "Don''t worry! It won''t hurt me! Leave it to me! Don''t meddle! " When Shen Guang was transmitting information, he felt a special ferocious magnetic field hitting his mind. However, Shen Guang was mentally stable and unaffected by the impact. The girls on the ship changed their faces and didn''t shoot at last, but they were ready to cover. If Shen Guang is defeated, they are ready to shoot and save people at any time. Just here, in a few breaths, the meat mountain monster has approached Shen Guang. Its super big feet, like a door panel, stepped on Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t want to be trampled on. He stepped forward like a cunning fish and jumped up behind the meat mountain monster. With a leap, he came to the top of the meat mountain monster. On top of the meat mountain monster, there is a pile of disgusting strange meat with pus. Shen Guang despised it and cut a sword with the sharp blade in his hand according to the disgusting piece of meat. The sharp blade easily crossed the meat mountain monster''s body. Shen Guang fell and jumped aside to see the meat mountain monster. The meat mountain monster turned around, and then a huge fist hit Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s sword doesn''t seem to have any effect on it? Boom! It was a slow punch, but the stirred air made a roar. Shen Guang, who felt all this from a close distance, felt the fierce wind, which gave him the illusion of being in the wind tunnel. Driven by this wind, the sundries around have strong lethality. Even Shen Guang has to squint. "Well come!" Shen Guang does not give in. He uses his Qi to directly bless himself. In an instant, Shen Guang feels that his own strength is the greatest. Even an elephant, he is confident to push it easily. At the same time, his battle clothes had been quietly in place, and gloves appeared in his hands. Clench your fist and get ready. When Shen Guang felt that his strength had climbed to the limit, he hit out without hesitation! Boom!!! A strong air wave, with the impact of Shen Guang''s fist, went out and collided with the fist that was coming. Burst!!! The sound of collision was like a bomb explosion. Two non-human forces collided, forming a powerful shock wave. The dust around the wind flew out, and the debris formed a terrible arrow because of the push of the air flow. The power and lethality of these streamers have exceeded thirty feet. Even the hard skin of the undead nearby is pierced by these things. It''s just that these guys are critical to their heads, and other injuries have little effect on them. If you are an adult, you will be seriously injured or even die. "Roar!" An angry cry sounded, but the meat mountain monster shouted again! In the power competition between the two sides, Shen Guang remained motionless, but the meat mountain monster couldn''t help retreating. When it retreated, he couldn''t control his clumsy and bloated legs, and the whole body fell down. Shen Guang won an overwhelming victory? Chapter 261 Shen Guang really got the upper hand. Is it Shen Guang''s power that crushed the meat mountain monster? In other people''s eyes, he is like this. Only Shen Guang himself understands that he has the advantage of equipment and Qi, and bullying meat mountain monster has nothing. His battle clothes and materials are made of his true Qi, the mysterious metal that reconciles and cuts the world, and the characteristics of aidman alloy and Zhenjin. They have a certain ability to absorb energy and rebound physical attack energy attack. When the power of the meat mountain monster collided with him, Shen Guang immediately unloaded some of the power here, and some of the power bounced out through the rebound characteristics. Although this ability can not compare with the rebound effect of the shield of the US team, after Shen Guang''s own strength is added, his rebound strength, coupled with Shen Guang''s own strength, resulted in a rolling victory. If you remove this equipment and compete alone, Shen Guang will not win so easily. Looking at the fallen meat mountain monster, Shen Guang looked at the boat again. The anxious women, with some apology in their hearts, made a decision and said to these stupid undead: "the game is over, I won''t play with you!" The women have worried about him. It''s not good to let their women worry. Shen Guang decided to solve it quickly. After he said this, he ignored the undead around him. At the same time, his battle clothes changed into the most handsome mode of armor and cloak. The whole man came to the meat mountain monster struggling on the ground like a wind. There was something in his hand with some signs of explosion danger. He shook his hand and threw it into the big mouth of meat mountain: "go!" With his skill, he didn''t need to run in front of him to throw it to the meat mountain monster''s head, but he decided to come up in person for insurance. Retreat after throwing things! Boom!!! As soon as Shen Guanggang retreated, there was a sound of explosion behind him. Huge roar, earth shaking and mountains shaking, shock wave raging, all kinds of flesh and blood debris flying... In a moment, Shen Guang was shrouded in the whole piece of blood. The women on the ship have been watching Shen Guang fight and also watching Shen Guang rush in. Although they saw that Shen Guang''s battle clothes had become the most handsome cloak mode, they still clenched their fists and stared at Shen Guang with big eyes, lifting their hearts for Shen Guang. Shen Guang is powerful, but the big monster is not bad, not to mention there are other smaller undead around. So many big and small undead people make all the women worry bad. Especially after they saw Shen Guang running close and there was an explosion. There was an explosion at close range! It exploded!!! Can people live under such circumstances? The women who didn''t know Shen Guang''s real situation almost fainted in the dark. Shen Guang didn''t know about the woman. After he threw a bundle of TNT into the mouth of the meat mountain monster, he jumped with all his strength. Then he shook his cloak and wrapped himself, and the explosion appeared. Although the energy of the explosion was violent, although he himself was submerged in the dust, the scene looked scary and seemed to have nothing at all. "The explosion sound is a little loud. I cover my ears and use my true Qi to resist. I feel a little noisy!" This guy not only has nothing to do, but also calmly talks about explosion and noise, and looks at his system property board. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" Experience from meat mountain monster! "You have gained a little experience!" "You''ll get some experience!" Gain experience + 11 The latter 13 points of experience come from other variants. There are also a group of disabled undead on the ground. They were maimed by bombing and did not die. As for the meat mountain monster, the head was gone. The meat was blown out near the neck. The meat mountain monster is stronger than the other undead. "Oh, yes! Again, you should be able to receive another wave of experience! " Shen Guang looked at the empirical data and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help laughing. Shen Guang felt that this explosion was really lucky. He killed the boss and cleaned up more than a dozen nearby monsters. This is not a game. If the boss is dead, the little monster will not die with him. It is entirely a good luck to achieve such a record. "Explosion can also gain experience!" Explosion can also gain experience, which makes Shen Guang feel another way to brush experience. He has a lot of bombs in his hand. This thing takes up space. He wanted to lose it before. Now he has finally found a way to deal with it. WOW! "Roar!" "Ow!" The other undead rushed in a hurry. Shen Guang didn''t wait for the dust to disperse. With his voice, he had a judgment. He rushed out immediately. At this time, he looks alive and kicking. His clothes are not messy at all, and his hairstyle is not broken. He can''t be better in good condition. Is there a little injured? In particular, the style of his cloak and war clothes is simply coquettish. On board. The women finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Shen Guang appear. They were no longer afraid that this bastard would have another accident. "Asshole! It''s always so scary! " Gaocheng Shaye scolded Shen Guang, but a smile appeared on his pretty face. Before, she was worried! The other girls were also frightened by Shen Guang''s fucking behavior, but they didn''t scold. They just smiled and were happy for Shen Guang. "There''s some shame in his clothes, isn''t there?" Gaocheng Shaye doesn''t care if anyone agrees, but relaxed about Shen Guang''s war intention. Such a big explosion can''t kill this bastard. What else are they worried about? The people completely put their hearts down and watched the excitement on the boat - of course, in case Shen Guangzhen was in danger, they didn''t really lay down their weapons. On Shen Guang''s side, as soon as he left the scene of the explosion, he shook his hands and threw bombs behind him - the undead behind him had no brain at all. They rushed to the remnant limbs of the meat mountain monster and rushed to grab the meat crumbs. These guys are so crazy that they forget the human existence of Shen Guang. When things were thrown over, Shen Guang said, "guys! Why doesn''t barbecue have ingredients? Here comes your barbecue ingredients! " At this time, the undead noticed Shen guanglai, and then looked at Shen guanglai. As a result, they saw something thrown among them. £¿£¿£¿ The undead were stunned. They didn''t know whether to rush up and catch the bug or continue to eat the delicious meal in front of them? Burst!!! The explosion of distance exploded between them, and all the stunned undead were instantly torn to pieces by the shock wave formed by the explosion. "You have gained a little experience!" "You''ll get some experience!" Gain experience + 53 Among them, those who died were those who were injured and did not die immediately. Under the two waves of explosions, they finally couldn''t survive, and contributed some experience to Shen Guang. Although this experience is not as much as before, it is also a considerable experience! It''s much faster than he used to cut with his sword, and it saves more energy. Moreover, a group of disabled undead also appeared on the scene, which can harvest experience in the next bombing. However, the meat mountain monster''s body was fried worse. "It seems that a good upgrade method has been found." Looking at the undead attracted by the movement here, Shen Guang shook his hand and threw out a bundle of TNT again. Meat mountain monster''s body? Although it can attract stupid undead, it doesn''t matter. Chapter 262 Burst!!! Explosion, violent explosion! Frequent explosions! The explosion is unbearable! A fixed brush monster area near the sea was destroyed by the explosion. The man-made solid ground was destroyed by the explosion - Shen Guang had to move his position again. Because of these explosions, almost all the undead on the whole pier crowded over. The dense, undead, sardine can is crowded, and at once limits the movement of many undead. Similarly, they gather and push each other, and their forces are inadvertently superimposed, making them almost irresistible in front of them, and no obstacle can resist their impact. As for the agile undead, they almost jumped up and stepped on the heads of their clumsy companions. But these guys don''t have many brains. They just fall down. Only a few lucky agile undead can step on the head below all the way. Shen Guang doesn''t care. He''s just throwing a bomb. He looks very casual. Although he threw the bomb at random, in fact, when he threw the bomb, he considered the "immortal" characteristics of these monsters. After careful calculation in his heart, he ensured that more undead would be killed when the bomb exploded. Otherwise, if you throw it indiscriminately, it''s not difficult to get enough experience so quickly. The next moment, Shen Guang took out a bundle of bombs again and threw them out without hesitation. At this time, he had come to the ship, and what he threw on the ship could only be stabilized on the ship - there were too many undead on the land, which greatly squeezed his activity space. In order to obtain the maximum points, Shen Guang chose to go back to the ship to brush experience. Ordinary people can''t throw bundles of TNT onto the land, but Shen Guang''s power is not comparable to ordinary people for a long time. He easily threw strong bombs in the past. The bombs were almost thrown one by one. Up to now, the handsome man has never made a mistake. Those dropped bombs also accurately landed at their destination and exploded. The roaring explosion killed one group after another of the undead. Shen Guang stopped and waited for the other undead to refill the position, and then threw the bomb again. Then the roar sounded again. Shen Guang seemed even happier. On board, other women could not help frowning again when they exploded. The frequent explosions have bored them. They also stopped their guns, rubbed their ears powerlessly, soothed the tortured nerves and continued to endure. "It''s been hours, Shen Guang. Are you finished?" The impatient voice came from the high city of Shaye. Everyone''s patience is limited, and now she can''t bear it at last. Hearing this super decibel explosion for so long has upset her. Now she can''t stand it anymore, and her anger can''t help breaking out. It''s good that Miss Gaocheng can bear to speak until now. In the past, she didn''t have such patience. "Hehe, Shaye, don''t worry. It''ll be right this time." Shen Guang said to Gaocheng Shaye, and then to the women Shuo: "you are too anxious. You should learn to control your emotions and let yourself not be impatient because of a little noise." "Ah, husband, are you pointing us out?" Poison Island Yuzi''s eyes brightened and looked forward to Shen Guang. She was deeply impressed by Shen Guang''s strength and devoted almost all her time to practice. In order to be strong, she constantly observed Shen Guang and took Shen Guang as an example to magic Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s guidance, she is more determined to implement it, and the result is her increasing strength. Therefore, she is still looking forward to Shen Guang''s guidance. But she doesn''t understand some things. Holding a gun and bomb is also a practice? Poison Island Yuzi didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent her from listening to Shen Guang''s instructions. When she heard that Shen Guang was getting better, she immediately cheered up. As for the words behind Shen Guang, they selectively ignored them. flighty and impetuous? Listen to your continuous bombing, who can not be impatient? When we are fools? The women outside the poison Island gave Shen Guang a white eye. It looked different and made Shen Guang feel that the world was suddenly more colorful because of them. When Shen Guang and Yu Guang gathered enough at the target, they gathered their spirits and took out the strong bomb and threw it out again. The strong bomb flew out like a shell, then fell to the ground and exploded. A group of undead were shattered in the explosion... They were numb to these shocking scenes. The women''s expressions were not shocked at the beginning. They all looked forward to Shen Guang''s finishing work and leaving soon. Shen Guang happily looked at the property board and waited for the dead to fill the gap at the scene of the explosion again. "You have gained a little experience!" Gain experience + 89! The system indicates that there is no change, but Shen Guang doesn''t feel monotonous, more boring and noisy. "Soon, it will be done soon!" Shen Guang stressed again. You can upgrade with 199 points of experience! He only needs to kill 199 undead again, and he can usher in the upgrade again! The girls can''t deny it, but they all cheer up. "At the right moment, the bombs on your body are running out, and these consumption can be regarded as a gain." Shen Guang looked at the bomb path in the space backpack. Then he took out a bundle of strong bombs again. After the undead entered the pit, the bomb in his hand was thrown out naturally. The violent explosion sounded again, and another wave of experience was received. "You have gained a little experience!" Gain experience + 78 "There are two bundles of bombs. Two explosions at most is enough!" Without enough experience, Shen Guang was not disappointed. Then he took out two bundles of bombs and threw them out one after another. The undead gathered in large numbers, but they were not filled, "It''s too urgent. It''s a little early!" After throwing experience, Shen Guang felt that he was in a hurry. He should wait for the undead to gather more densely. Gain experience + 66 The data on the property board confirmed Shen Guang''s conjecture. "Next time, we should be able to get enough experience!" Shen Guang looked at the strong bomb in his hand and thought. He stopped and watched the undead gather around him and fill the blank. It still needs 55 points of experience to upgrade. There are many disabled undead on the ground. If you do it again, you will certainly get enough experience. Seeing Shen Guang take out a bundle of strong bombs, all the women subconsciously looked at it. The main reason is that Shen Guang was worried that he didn''t throw out the bomb and blew themselves up. Before, they had believed that Shen Guang would not make such a mistake, but now they saw that this guy stopped slowly and ignited it, and it would explode in a few breaths. Watching this dangerous thing burning around, people were scared and their hair exploded. Look at Shen Guang again. It seems that his soul is wandering outside the sky. Distracted? You have a bomb in your hand and you''re still distracted? Do you want to blow us up together? "Shen Guang! You bastard! Put the bomb away! " Chapter 263 Shen Guang is speechless. Am I such a careless person? However, the undead have gathered enough. It''s important to upgrade! Without explanation, Shen Guang threw out the last bundle of powerful bombs that were about to explode. The girls were relieved to see that the dangerous thing was finally thrown away by Shen Guang. That''s a strong bomb. If it explodes here, they believe that they can''t survive except Shen Guang! Now they have finally been thrown out, and they don''t need to worry about the disaster explosion. Their eyes also followed the bomb. When it was about to fall among those monsters, it suddenly exploded! The explosion was very sudden and looked like an explosion in the air. People were unprepared and startled by the explosion. They looked at Shen Guang angrily, but found that Shen Guang was distracted. "You have gained a little experience!" It was a string of experience tips. On the property board, the screen was almost full in an instant. Gain experience + 177 "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" Experience tips and upgrading almost appear at the same time. Before Shen Guang fully understood how much experience he had gained, he saw a flash of gold in his upgrading, a warm current of the whole person, strong body and stable spirit. The world became clearer. He felt that the world came from a different place. After the warm current passed, Shen Guang felt that he was in an unprecedented good state. Even his ears tortured by the explosion recovered at this time - he was strong, but frequent explosions still affected him a little, but it didn''t matter. The strength and spirit lost in the previous battle have been supplemented, and now the state is almost unprecedented. Grade: Lv9 Strength: 29 speed: 29 spirit: 29 physique: 29 Shen Guang looked at the data of the four attributes and was stunned. The data of the four attributes reached 29? "System! I''m not good at math, or are you wrong in calculation? This growth is somewhat irregular? " Before each level, each attribute was added one on the original basis, but now it has broken this inertia, which is really beyond Shen Guang''s expectation The system did not answer him, as always silent. As for the notes behind them, they seemed to disappear and become serious. These things disappeared, which made Shen Guang uncomfortable. Without those, how can he judge some details of the system through these? By analyzing other information? The idea flashed away. Looking at the added data, Shen Guang clenched his fist and couldn''t help but be happy! This irregular upgrade is good! He got a lot of attributes this time! If you can, he wants the system to follow this and give him more attribute points to strengthen again. The average value of all attributes has reached 29 points. It seems that there are not many, but it makes Shen Guang feel a different general power. Compared with level 8, he can crush him who has been upgraded again at this time. Looking at the experience of upgrading from level 9 to level 10, Shen Guang suddenly felt dizzy. What about level 10? I don''t know what benefits level 10 will have? Somehow, Shen Guang looked forward to another promotion. He felt that this level was very important. If he upgraded, it would be of great benefit. Shen Guang immediately looked at the experience bar! 10 million for the next level of upgrade experience? Special! Can''t the system mess again? Shen Guang''s scalp is numb. Ten million ah, so brush experience, when do you want him to brush? Looking at it again, Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Wrong. It''s a million. However, a monster only provides a little experience, and a million is enough. He has brushed hundreds of thousands of "human lives" in one breath until now, but now let her brush a wave in her previous basic IQ, which makes Shen Guangdou feel unable to do it. Shen Guang is tired of his continuous brush experience. A million! Even ants have his efforts, not to mention these mutant guys? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" The sound from the side made Shen Guang come back to his senses. Shen Guang looked over and saw the worries of the women. In his eyes, he seemed worried that he would become a fool. "I''m fine! Better than ever! " Shen Guang recovered from his complex mood. He was in high spirits. His momentum broke out. With his clothes showing up again, he looked mighty. What about a million? Big deal, brush it again! Shen Guang is full of confidence! The momentum erupted! What men are the most handsome, powerful, confident, and handsome online! He was dressed in battle clothes. When he broke out, he looked very fussy. The charm index of the whole person instantly climbed to the top, which made everyone present look at him for a while. They just feel that although this guy is sometimes an asshole, he is really handsome! Asshole? What is this? It''s called character! Have personality! prefer! This is a face watching world. A handsome bastard is called a personality and an ugly bastard. That''s a real bastard. "Is your husband strong?" Poison Island surprised Zi meimou and looked at Shen Guang brightly, looking like he wanted to see through Shen Guang. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, she didn''t see why Shen Guang became strong. Can throwing bombs really become stronger? At this moment, poison Island surprised son had some doubts about life. "Shen Guang, is this your uniform? How handsome! " At this moment, even the stabbing young lady, who has always been merciless, was attracted by Shen Guang''s battle clothes. At this time, she finally asked Shen guangzhanyi. "Come on, let''s go back!" Shen Guang did not answer them. He has been tired of continuous explosions here for a long time. Now as soon as he upgrades, he wants to leave here. At the time of upgrading, although he recovered his best state, his aversion to continuous explosion did not recover. This is a psychological problem and he has to adjust himself. Now, he wants to go back and have a good rest and relax himself. In other words, during this period of time, he tightened his nerves in order to upgrade. Now after the upgrade, he wants to have a rest. "Go back? Good! We''ve been bored here for a long time! It has long been changed back! " Gong Benli''s eyes brightened and she said at the same time. Compared with Gaocheng Shaye, who talks back to Shen Guang everywhere, she looks much more obedient, but since then, she has almost become a little transparent in front of Shen Guang. "Finally back, Shen Guang sauce, it''s very kind of you!" Juchuan Jingxiang hugged Shen Guang''s arm and closely adhered to her softness. Her women were as happy as her and stopped asking Shen Guang''s questions. Except for poison Island surprised son, Gaocheng Lily son, and nanlixiang, they are not real soldiers. They can stay until now because of Shen Guang. Otherwise, they really don''t want to stay here. Chapter 264 After upgrading, Shen Guang did not urgently upgrade, but during this period, he mainly read books, recharge and Research - Shen Guang just took these as a means to regulate his practice, did not relax his practice, and kept a certain time to kill monsters every day. Even if they study, they mostly study new tricks and new cultivation methods to make themselves further. Recently, killing monsters every day seems less intense and crazy than before, but every day adds up to a lot, which makes Shen Guang brush out a lot of experience - after he upgraded the system again, he didn''t devalue the experience of the undead as in the past. Although he needs to brush one million experience, as long as there is no depreciation, it is only a matter of time for him to brush experience. There seem to be more and more monsters in the world. He doesn''t lack the means to upgrade. Time passed quickly, summer was almost over, and autumn had come. During the day, the temperature can be maintained at more than 20 degrees, and it will drop suddenly at night. This change made little Lori put on autumn clothes to keep warm. As for other women, they have recently strengthened their physique. These temperature changes still can not affect them. They always wear cool summer clothes. Of course, little Lori''s practice of starting hand posture, although she is not a beginner, makes her body very healthy and doesn''t need to thicken her clothes. However, people are worried that she is weak and infected by the virus. Recently, an exciting news came out of the radio. The virus seems to be less active than before, and the way of infection can only be scratched by the undead. The previous period of weak infection has disappeared. According to the analysis of relevant experts, it may be caused by the recent temperature change - the temperature is high and low, which can not provide a stable environment for these viruses, or it may be too hot Experts have given a series of guesses. Although these guesses are unreliable and have many loopholes, they are very exciting. Whether it is true or not, this kind of news is a gratifying news, which also makes countless survivors breathe a sigh of relief - others are relaxed. Ju Chuan Jingxiang and they did not relax with little Lori, but still added long sleeved autumn clothes to keep her warm. It''s too insecure to be infected accidentally. It''s more terrible than those who don''t die. Similarly, experts also gave some data on these undead and suggestions on how to let survivors survive the current disaster. There is a certain credibility among them. Those methods have indeed saved or saved many people. As for food? This is also simple. You can eat other animals. These animals have never been infected, and the dead seem to ignore them, so that these animals come to an explosive period of reproduction. Without human beings competing for living space with them, they suddenly appear explosive growth as if they came to heaven. More animals give many people a chance to live, or at least provide some food. Such as mice, and all kinds of grasshoppers, crickets or snakes, birds and so on. Although these foods may carry their own hidden dangers of germs or parasites and are not delicious, these small problems can be ignored as long as they live. It''s autumn. Shen Guang here, after a few days'' rest, adjusted his state, took out the tools he had already prepared, and began to crack the program again. At the moment, Shen Guang is operating a more advanced computer than before and is cracking the previously interrupted program. Although this computer is not a supercomputer, it is also a small powerful computer. It may not be better than those supercomputers in computing, but it is much more powerful than his previous tools. He found this from other large companies in the island country. As one of the world''s top international metropolises, it''s not much trouble to find this kind of computer with Shen Guang''s power. He may need to fix it, but for Shen Guang, who hangs up, he doesn''t ask her anything. In addition to this, there is a mass of liquid silver metal connected by a mass of wires, which is part of the liquid metal robot. This kind of thing is not easy to control. Only a part can be taken out to make it quiet. Although the last crack was interrupted, this time after changing new equipment, Shen Guang''s crack speed is still amazing! It cracked 99% in almost a day. This progress, of course, has the role of computers, but it also has the result of Shen Guang''s efforts. After a period of study, Shen Guang''s knowledge reserve has been raised to a higher level again. With good equipment assistance, it is no surprise that this progress has been made. Seeing that the progress reached 99%, Shen Guang narrowed his eyes and immediately became serious. I got stuck here last time. I don''t know how about this time? Brush! There is a change on the computer screen! Shen Guang looked at these spirits and immediately began to study these ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Didi!..." The computer made a rapid sound, but Shen Guang accelerated the speed of typing the keyboard. There may be a pause in the middle, but Shen Guang continued to hit the keyboard as soon as he thought. make love! Shen Guang''s speed is too fast. With the blessing of amazing understanding, the whole person''s speed dazzles the women watching Shen Guang''s operation. Although they don''t know what''s on the computer screen, they have a guess after seeing the progress bar. Especially this time, the speed is obviously faster than the previous one. They also believe that Shen Guang''s harvest is really good during this period of time. "Didi... Didi..." the harsh voice was a little boring. The progress bar moved forward again, almost breaking into the place where it was stuck before a few breaths. "99.9 percent! Shout - "Shen Guang absorbs and spits out. Finally, everyone closes their eyes and carefully recalls the knowledge they have learned recently. Without his operation, the cracking progress is stuck here again! Shen Guang didn''t care. He was just meditating. He looked back at the screen. One minute, two minutes Shen Guang didn''t move. The women looked at him. The atmosphere was unknowingly tense. The whole life was afraid to affect him. They tried not to make a sound, and even their breathing slowed down. They looked more tired than Shen Guang. Shen Guang was just nervous. Some sweat appeared on their foreheads. Half an hour later, Shen Guang suddenly moved and began to hit the keyboard. The women held their breath for a long time. At this time, they vomited out and let go of the breathing rhythm. Shen Guang didn''t do that. Instead, he knocked the keyboard like an ordinary person. After that, he paused and knocked again. He felt wrong in the middle. Fortunately, he went backwards and re entered or modified it. "Doodle doodle..." the harsh alarm sounded. "Warning! Warning!... " A red prompt appears on the screen. Shen guangque smiled. The next moment, these disappear, and finally there is a prompt whether to modify them. Chapter 265 The wind and cloud changed suddenly, and it rained for the first time since autumn at night. The next day, the temperature dropped rapidly, and even the air was wet and cold. Shen Guang didn''t seem to be affected. He led three modified robots to test their abilities. Following Shen Guang to watch the excitement, there are also a large group of cool and sexy women. It''s morning, and because of the rain, the temperature is only seven degrees, and all these women, except little Laurie, are only wearing different styles of silk stockings and skirts, with only a few pieces on them. A young and beautiful girl with double ponytail, a beautiful and mature temperament, a good family mature girl, or Their appearance seems to drive away the low temperature and make summer come back again. Even if Shen Guang sees them every day, he is still attracted by their beautiful side. Moreover, these women dress differently almost every day. Shen Guang took back his eyes from the women and looked at the three robots. The three robots are similar to the images in the movies he saw in the past. So they look like three white humans, but they are too cold, their expressions are stiff, and they look a little old-fashioned. If you don''t pay attention to these, other places are almost as good as normal humans. "Is this the robot you modified? How amazing! " "Did you really take these guys in? Incredible! " "What can they do?" "Will you rebel again?" The middle-aged came near like a curious baby. You asked me one by one. Shen Guang suddenly fell into a pile of beautiful women, and the different female breath on the women was ready to move. "It will do a lot. What''s its name? Shen Guang was happy and patiently explained to them. "We can see how they do?" Hearing that the three robots could do a lot, the girls looked forward to it. When they spoke again one by one, they came to Shen Guang quietly, holding Shen Guang''s arm or next to Shen Guang. Shen Guang enjoyed getting along very much. He was shameless to hug this, kiss that, catch that and take advantage of it. As for making money, he can use three things at once and never forget to explain the order: "Arnold, Robert and christana, you three are responsible for repairing our ship and showing you the skills your sister has mastered!" The names of the three actors are the names of the three actors in the memory. Shen guangtu saved trouble and shamelessly gave some of the three names in the memory to them. "Yes, sir." The three robots paused and replied in unison. Their voices sound different, but they all have the same metal characteristics, which makes them a little dull and cold. The answer was only yes, so they started to act according to Shen Guang''s requirements. Everyone followed them and saw how they worked. Next, Shen Guang and they saw the actions of the three robots. The three robots directly ignored them, directly focused on inspecting the ship, and soon got useful information. This is too fast, its efficiency is far from human beings, and they have really checked out a lot of damage they have not checked out. This is a ship that has been repaired for a long time. In this case, we have found an undetected problem. Then people saw that these robots used the ability of liquid deformation to directly repair the damaged places without the help of other tools, and soon embroidered, and other parts were not replaced in the middle. Their powerful ability makes people speechless, but they are very satisfied with their work efficiency. A quarter of an hour later, they successively gave orders to Shen Guang: "Sir, it has been repaired..." "Well done, well done!" Shen Guang was very happy. Shen Guang saw their actions and naturally knew how they were doing. The women exclaimed, "with them, you don''t have to be afraid to damage things in the future." "Of course!" Now when Shen Guang sees them, he feels like he has found treasure. After the women determined that they were really not in danger, they came forward like curious babies to touch the three robots and understand them curiously. The three robots listened to Shen Guang''s orders and let them touch without resistance. The women, like female sex wolves, took their hands on the female like robot cat people in these machines. The scene was so hot that people didn''t dare to look directly at it. "Oh! It seems to be true here! " Juchuan Jingxiang grabbed Christina''s proud chest and couldn''t help pinching it, tut tut said. It is clearly a robot, but it has a human response. This form that can be simulated is simply against the sky. "Let me see! Let me see! " "Really! How amazing! How did you do that! " The other women were also surprised. "She looks like a real person, these two are a little cold..." they soon found the differences between the three robots. Shen Guang looked at them speechless. When he was trying to make them converge, suddenly, Shen Guang felt the magnetic field fluctuation of distance on the earth. "Huh? What is the feeling? " As soon as Shen Guang''s face changed, he immediately came to the high place and looked further to the East. ¡°EMP£¡¡± This is the fluctuation I felt before. This time, this familiar fluctuation impacted me and made Shen Guang change color again. Special! Should the newly repaired equipment be damaged again? Then Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. After EMP appeared, it disappeared. Although its fluctuation was transmitted here, its strength could not damage their equipment. In this case, Shen Guang judged that the fluctuation was far away from them, which could not cause any damage to them. Except him, only three robots found the fluctuation, and no one else found it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Zizizi..." the radio sent out an unstable signal. This unstable sound comes from more than a dozen different radios. "Zizi... Welcome to the island radio. Here''s a quick news for you. At 7:31 this morning, the island nuclear bomb was successfully studied and detonated in the US empire to help the US empire eliminate monsters..." On the radio, island officials showed off their research on nuclear bombs and helped the US empire eliminate monsters in a small town. The announcer''s voice is full of passion and appeal, which makes people listen as if it is true, with a sense of bewitchment. "The island country also has a nuclear bomb?" Gong Benli asked suspiciously, but her pretty face was a little excited. Like Gong Benli and nanlixiang, they couldn''t help being happy for the island country. "What a bunch of stupid guys! Do they want the whole world to hate islanders? " But the high city Shaye shouted abuse. The women were stunned, puzzled and turned pale at random. Chapter 266 This time, the action of the island country was very big. After sweeping away the previous impression, it revealed its fierce fangs. People left over from all over the world are shocked! Europe. Because of the willingness of island countries to nuclear threat, they gathered again. Compared with the last meeting, this time, they had a far-reaching dialogue. Now, they seem to have reached a consensus to congratulate the scientific and technological achievements. This time, the remote dialogue equipment looks very advanced and almost feels like black technology in the future. In the conference room, there were virtual shadows of people in different clothes. These people have the same skin color. They are all white people in the West. Everyone looks very indifferent. They have neat hair styles, wear handmade black suits, and look like gentlemen. One of them spoke. "The island country is really cunning! Quietly manufacturing a weapon like a nuclear bomb? What a stupid American imperial grandmother who gave the islanders the chance to master such a big killing weapon! " However, his words are not very gentlemanly and carry serious regional discrimination. The sound came not from his mouth, but from the nearby speaker. If you look carefully, you will find that the speaker has a bit of unreal feeling, and the light has a sense of conflict with the surrounding. They are impressively three-D projection. Compared with the ridiculous projection in the entertainment industry, these projections in front of them are very realistic and almost complete. Disaster creates destruction, and Tongyang will also urge miracles. This kind of 3D projection is produced under such circumstances, which is almost comparable to black technology. Compared with this, some technologies before the disaster are very simple and can not be called projection technology at all. "The islanders are very dangerous. We must punish them! Let the islanders understand that even if there are nuclear bombs, our world is not something they can enter! " Another young white man spoke with a proud tone and disdained the island country. Discrimination exists everywhere and is difficult to eliminate. Even this disaster can not eliminate this impact. "I disagree!" Another man objected without hesitation and sneered at the previous man. "Disagree? Why, do we just watch them act recklessly! " The previous man was dissatisfied. He also glared at each other. Obviously, it''s just a projection. Now the two seem to be close to each other. "Hehe, naive idea, I don''t know your IQ problem, but I did it on purpose. The islanders are unreasonable. It''s so difficult that you''re stupid. They have mastered the nuclear bomb. If you want sanctions at this time... Hehe, do you want us all to die with them?" With a mocking tone, he despised each other. The man was said to blush and angrily pointed at the other party: "it''s so difficult that they can''t be arrogant?" "Hum! So what! In short, the interests of the alliance can not be lost! We don''t want to be dragged together! " The man disdained to say. What about arrogance? Interest is the foundation of everything. As long as you can maintain your interest, why don''t you yell at the other party for arrogance? People who haven''t made a sound nearby nodded deeply and nodded in succession. "Agree!" "Agree!" What''s face in this damn world? That''s what poor guys need. They don''t need it at all. Only interests are what they really move people''s hearts. It is for this reason that they can survive this disaster, and now they are unswerving in their implementation. "But we can''t let the islanders be arrogant, hum! We can give him a warning! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ American Empire, Hawaii. A group of people are commenting on the island people''s counterattack. The people inside seemed very harmonious and didn''t get angry. "Say something to help the U.S. empire destroy monsters. Who would believe such nonsense except a few innocent fools!" "Oh, yeah, I just didn''t expect these guys to be so impatient and can''t help leaving us so soon." "Never mind him. The disaster is not over yet. Let them be arrogant for a while, but we can''t let people underestimate..." A group of people decide one thing with one sentence. It seems more efficient here than in Europe. ¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang is here. People did not relax because EMP did not affect them, but gathered again. However, all the girls are dressed up in sexy clothes. How do you think of this painting style? How can you be serious. "I have a bad feeling that our trouble will come again soon!" Shen Guang said seriously. "Ah?" The crowd looked at Shen Guang in amazement. Shen Guang, who was just serious, destroyed the serious atmosphere again. Shen Guang felt that serious discussion with this group of different women was a kind of work, which was more troublesome than fighting. "The world is already like this. Where else can we get into trouble?" "Remember the second change? Ah, Nord, the time they suddenly appeared. " Shen Guang said that seeing that they didn''t react, Shen Guang reminded them again. "The second time, you mean the monster falling from the sky?" The girls still feel a little incredible. The second disaster happened, the temperature dropped sharply, and they all hid. If Shen Guang hadn''t been hiding, it would be really difficult for them to find this monster falling from the sky. In fact, this terrible change, we selectively ignore it - ostrich mentality. "It''s so hard..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ night. "This is American Empire radio. Welcome to listen. Now it''s for you... The TV signal has been restored. Please watch..." When Shen Guang was listening to the broadcast information, he received such a broadcast. "I can watch TV!" The middle-aged spirit was shocked, and then looked forward to Shen Guang. "It''s getting older and busier, christana. According to the radio, try it." Shen Guang looked at the expectant women and ordered the machine to be humane. It''s really convenient to have these robots. They can repair some damaged electrical appliances. TV sets are more convenient to repair. Now it''s not troublesome to debug and receive signals. Soon, kristana came back: "Sir, the debugging has been completed. Do you want to watch it now?" "Watch, watch!" High city Shaye road. Unfortunately, the robot ignored her and made her feel boring. It didn''t execute until Shen Guang was sure. Half an hour later, they shut down the TV silently and stopped watching this boring and disgusting brainwashing propaganda film. Although the TV signal has been restored, it is obvious that everything is very rough and unprofessional. The only harvest will be watching the live broadcast of their monster cleaning tomorrow. Chapter 267 American Empire. 6 a.m. local time. It used to be an international metropolis, but now it is the ruins of New York. UAVs are flying slowly at high altitude and live broadcasting here through non-stop cameras. At the same time, all over the world, as long as qualified people, according to the broadcast prompt, receive signals through satellites and watch this live broadcast. In today''s collapsed world, watching TV is a luxury. People who can receive signals from the other side of the earth are not ordinary people. However, this kind of live broadcast is not for ordinary people, but for those capable people. On the other side of the earth, island countries. If it''s getting dark today. Shen Guang and his colleagues also stopped working early, turned on the TV and sat down to watch the live broadcast. Similarly, those logistics personnel were on holiday and allowed to watch the live broadcast. Shen Guang, how lively the yingyanyan is. In front of them, there are more rich food and fresh vegetables and fruits. No one has planted vegetables and fruits. Now this new thing is precious. Even if all the women see this, they are still very happy and give benefits to Shen Guang. "Well, here we go!" It was not until the live broadcast began that Shen Guang began to stop them from continuing to distribute benefits. He has been patient for a long time. If he doesn''t stop them at this time, he may really start a love movement. New York under the lens of UAV is clearly presented in front of them. Now they can see the panorama of New York again. High rise buildings, but it is broken walls, the former prosperity is still missing, the whole metropolis has been beyond recognition, a burst of dilapidation. Here in Brooke District, there is a super big pit, which has been damaged by super strong shock waves nearby. Now the vitality here is extinct. There are broken building fragments everywhere. The once destructive atmosphere still exists today... It looks very tragic. This is the impact of nuclear explosion. I didn''t know who threw a nuclear bomb here. Here, the most active are the undead. In addition to them, they can''t see any life. They are plants and only appear at a long distance. In other areas, it seems that after the impact of time, the plants are lush. Compared with Brooke, these are the two extremes. Here, now there are many undead, and they are attracted out. They all go out of the street and go in a certain direction. Looking at these, everyone''s attention finally came here, and no one spoke. "Undead attractor, this is a new weapon developed by US imperialists..." The announcer''s explanation appeared in the live broadcast, which was the voice of an English speaking sister. "Hiss! Awesome! Such a thing has been developed! How awesome! " In front of the TV, Shen Guang was here. The women looked at the explanation. They only felt very tall and black technology. They felt more and more that the American Empire was unfathomable - the influence of the American Empire in the past seemed to be that at this time, the tall largest country came back. Listening to the explanation, the women and know what each other is going to do. Although they are not a country, as human beings, they still look forward to the success of the American Empire. After a quick glance at the live video, countless undead people look dense and go in one direction - the dense number makes people look desperate and look forward to at the same time. About a quarter of an hour later. "Clean up now..." Hoo¡ª¡ª A voice came, the lens changed, and we saw that in the high air, bombers appeared. These bombers did not start bombing, and the sound made by the engine was exciting. "Launch!" Until an order came. These bombers ejected missiles from below, and the missiles dragged the flame towards the long set target. Boom! Boom! Boom! Explosion! The shocking explosion took place. In a moment, there was great destruction. Countless dilapidated buildings collapsed and countless vegetation became ashes Only places with dense areas of undead have suffered unprecedented severe blows. Under the severe bombing, the buildings below have been destroyed one after another like fragments. One by one, the dead disappeared into the roaring explosion like pieces of paper. Although many buildings have been destroyed, they look very exciting. Both the American Empire and people in other parts of the earth are secretly cheering. "That''s it, blow them up! Blow them up! " Countless people are encouraged - what if we can end this disaster, even if we are ruled by each other? This was just the beginning. Next, the bombing continued and continued. One hour, two hours, three hours At the beginning of the bombing, the American imperialists showed the world their different weapons for bombing. Each bombing will introduce the bombing ability of their weapons to the world. With all kinds of weapons, it can be seen that the US empire has enough ammunition, and the weapons are still sharp, frightening many people. Special! Is it too rough? It''s been bombing for so long! Too much ammunition? Too many tricks? Will it be polished? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning, when the day was about to dawn, the bombing was over and it was dark. The whole world seems to be immersed in the rhythm of the American Empire bombing monsters and cleaning them up. Shen Guang here, but the whole person became serious and said to the women seriously, "let''s clean up and deal with the next trouble!" "Ah? What happened? " The crowd looked at Shen Guang, who was serious, and felt uneasy. "Stop talking nonsense and get ready for battle! Robert, inform the logistics personnel to prepare for trouble... "Shen Guang didn''t explain too much and ordered them directly. "Yes, sir!" Robert, the robot, was notified immediately. The girls looked at Shen Guang and didn''t seem to be joking. They immediately packed up. "Arnold, christana, get your weapons ready and defend!" Then Shen Guang commanded the other two robots. "Yes, sir!" The two robots did not hesitate to execute Shen Guang''s command. In less than five minutes, the women came back with weapons in their hands, put on a suit of war clothes and appeared in front of Shen Guang. Even little Lori, rubbing her bleary eyes, appeared in front of Shen Guang with her new partner. Probably influenced by the start-up style, little Laurie is much taller now. Her new partner, the golden retriever, has grown up now, but the blood of the golden retriever seems a little impure this day. It''s not like a golden retriever in the traditional sense. It''s smarter. It doesn''t call when it follows the crowd at this time. Suddenly, the whole world shook and was ready to fall. Everyone only felt the world Click. Violent shaking makes people unstable. "Ah!" The girls screamed and couldn''t stand stably. Chapter 268 The earth shook and the whole world was unstable. The air is full of inexplicable breath, which makes the whole world shrouded in a fog, so that people can''t see clearly. In the void, the sound of clicking appeared, but soon disappeared. Outside, something fell. It looked strange and disturbing. In the house, the women thought of what Shen Guang had said before, and also thought of the change that had been several months away from now. Now the two situations are very similar. Technology can''t see what''s happening outside. Through brain compensation, it can also make up for what''s happening outside. Under normal circumstances, all the women who have practiced for a long time have a solid foundation. Except little Laurie, they should not be affected by this turbulence. But this sudden change still made them unstable. This is not that they are weak, but that the world is too strange. Only Shen Guang, relying on the true Qi, can firmly grasp the ground. When he saw that the women could not stand steadily, he pulled each other over. At the moment, Shen Guang is using his heart and mind to perceive the outside world Boom! WOW! The decoration in the house was broken, and the glass broke because of the external force and hit them in the house. Shen Guang calmly took out a whip, flew the smashed things out, and ordered the three deformed robots to grasp the ground: "Robert, stand around and block the smashed fragments." The three robots gladly took orders and were unaffected in the shaken house. The girls felt relieved when they came to Shen Guang, but they felt that the whole world was still shaking. Suddenly they were uneasy again. Little Lori grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and shouted, "earthquake! Run! " This kind of fluctuation is too big, and it is very similar to the scene of an earthquake. "What robe? It''s more dangerous outside! Take them all to me in the house! " Shen Guang has no good airway. "Ah? The earthquake is coming. Don''t you want to run out? " Little Laurie was stunned. There seems to be something falling outside. Run out at this time and want to be killed? Everyone felt funny. Akiko hugged her: "Shh, keep quiet!" At this time, Shen Guang still didn''t give up his perception of the outside. Although it was a fog outside, Shen Guang gave him some warning signs in his mind, which convinced him that it was dangerous outside. Boom! Whew! Boom! There was a loud noise outside. It was like a bomb explosion, but the fog shrouded me and I couldn''t see anything clearly. "Bang! Bang, bang! " "Da Da" Vaguely, a fierce battle came from the fog. As soon as the women''s faces changed, they didn''t dare to make a sound. At the same time, they held Shen Guang more tightly. At this time, only Shen Guang can make them feel at ease here. All women look at Shen Guang nervously and expect Shen Guang to come up with a good idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, in the fog. A big world appears, and the outline of the two worlds vaguely appears. The two worlds are superimposed on each other like super tough bubbles. In the bubble, countless black spots fall down and fall on this elder martial sister, turning into no dead, or a robot, or even human Both undead and robots are targeting humans. Humans are fighting back against the enemy with guns. The battle destroyed a lot, many buildings were destroyed in the fog, many people died, and many bad people were killed However, due to the limited fog blockade, these people or monsters falling from the sky can only move in the fog. Earth buildings like Shen Guang have little impact. The noise they make may affect the ground, but because of the inexplicable impact of world protection, the negative impact of the two bubble worlds is minimized. The two "bubbles" slowly merged into the ground, and with their integration, the whole world began to change. The whole world has become bigger, whether land or sea, has suddenly expanded twice as much on the original basis. The expanding world is shaking more violently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the crowd looked out through the broken glass, it was dark and almost invisible. Shrouded in darkness, it looks like a terrible hell, which makes people hair in their hearts. Boom! WOW! Something fell from the sky, and the whole house shook because of this falling object. This movement made the women tremble and almost scream. Fortunately, before the disaster began again, they took precautions and no one made a voice. Hoo¡ª¡ª "Woo woo..." The cold breath blew in, like the sobs of the dead, making people tremble. "Zizizi..." Shen Guang and their lights went out for a while, and finally went out. The whole house seemed as dark as outside. The atmosphere was oppressive and unbearable. "The light went out, too." "How dark! I can''t see! " "Shen Guang sauce!" "Let''s hold hands!" The girls were nervous for a while, and then they held hands one after another. They screamed, scared for a while, and leaned uneasily towards Shen Guang again. One by one, they all hid in Shen Guang''s arms. Even if they couldn''t hide, they all held Shen Guang''s arms or grabbed his clothes. This is not the way! Shen Guang said, "don''t talk. Go. Follow me into the basement." To the basement? The women were puzzled. Their long-term trust made them choose to believe that Shen Guang followed Shen Guang into the basement. The basement is under the house. After the girls entered it, they found that the vibration here was much smaller. Pop! With a light sound, the basement lit up, and the people finally saw their space. Below is actually a steel basement, but it is very rough and looks like a hurried space. The girls were more relieved when they saw these. The basement supported by steel skeleton can''t hurt them no matter how fluctuating it is outside. "Let''s sit down and rest until the disaster is over." Shen Guang immediately asked the middle-aged to have a rest. These women, timid, are still hanging on him. Although the experience is good, they don''t experience this at this time. The basement has just been transformed. It is a means for Shen Guang to prevent disasters. The ground is covered with thick super cushions, which can not only sit down and rest, but also lie down as a bed. "It''s not difficult to end the accident. Let''s have a rest first." Shen Guang felt that there was no danger at this time. But after that, it will certainly be not simple. Shen Guang simply asked everyone to rest together and raise their spirit. This time, it''s been a long time. After everyone entered the basement, the whole world was shaking and violent turbulence, which made all the women who were ready to rest uneasy and couldn''t rest at ease at all. Chapter 269 When the vibration stopped, there was only a fog outside the building. The fog lasted for five hours, and during this period, there were frequent sounds of fierce fighting outside. When the fog disappeared and the day came again outside, the people waited a little and decided that there was no danger. Just at this time, when I went to see the surrounding scenery, I was stunned. It was like war around. The ground was pockmarked and full of ruins. Among the ruins, there are relatively well preserved buildings around, which have not experienced the war. These buildings should have been dense, but now they are much sparse, and each building has been opened for nearly 100 meters. Every building, which is both strange and familiar, is said to be strange because these buildings did not appear before. It is said to be familiar because these buildings are completely the architectural style of the island country. Shen Guang has an unforgettable ability to find some familiar places. The women don''t have this ability and feel very strange. They look at the world and are full of Horror: "hiss! What happened? Where is this? " "Look here! What is this! " Soon, the women found some metal debris among the ruins. Some are the wreckage of fighter planes, some are damaged rifles, human bones, and robot parts. "What''s going on? How could there be such a thing in this world? " The girls were shocked! No one explained to them. Now they found that the sea was far away from them. Further away, they should have seen the sea, but now they can''t see it. However, the faint smell of the sea convinced everyone that they are not far from the sea. Just then, the undead appeared in the street. "Ow!" After the undead appeared, he roared and rushed directly at them. "Leave it to me!" Yuzi said, and without waiting for Shen Guang''s consent, he passed with a sharp blade. Brush! Just a few times, killed several undead. Compared with before, her strength has improved obviously this time. When she can''t kill the undead, she doesn''t need too much outbreak. This progress is easy to see. "Yuzi is even more powerful!" Takashi said. "She spends almost all her time on this. There''s no reason not to be powerful." Gaocheng Shaye said, but he was not jealous, but admired. Although she has made progress, the girls have seen the scene of Shen Guang killing the undead. They are not surprised at the strength of her poison Island Yuzi. Just when they thought they could relax, a team of people with weapons came out from a distance and shot them without hesitation. "Da Da --" The dense bullets almost didn''t stop until a clip hit the opposite side. Poof poof! The bullet hit three robots. When the three robots found danger, they stood in front of the crowd and blocked bullets with their bodies - this is Shen Guang''s setting and belongs to the protection program. Bullets hit them and made dense holes in them, but the holes squirmed, the bullets were squeezed out, and the three robots were safe. The rest of the bullets were blocked by Shen Guang, and none of the women was hurt, but they still had a cold sweat on their face, and the whole person was afraid. Death passed by, and they felt that they almost explained here. "Robert! Arnold, christana, you go and kill them for me! " Shen Guang ordered the three robots who had recovered with a cold face. "Yes, sir!" The robot protects the master! But you must listen to your master! The three robots answered with a metallic voice and killed directly against the second wave of bullets. At the same time, Shen Guang continued to block the bullets. As soon as the cloak, which was part of the magical armor, opened, these bullets were blocked as if they met an iron wall. At this moment, the women behind Shen Guang felt unprecedented security in a burst of worry. The three robots rushed past. When the other party changed the third clip, they finally came close and killed the other party cleanly. The crowd saw that those killed by the three robots burst out a spark and fell to the ground one by one. "Robot?" Although there were some guesses in their hearts, the women still couldn''t help being stunned. Before the undead has not been solved, this time there are more robots? People looked at the robots on the ground and the three liquid robots around them. They felt that the world was becoming more and more strange. The next moment, Shen Guang didn''t give them much time to think, so he brought people directly to the front, and then saw the cracked inferior artificial skin. "It''s really a robot!" Little Laurie exclaimed and covered her mouth. The surprise of the girls was not much better than little Laurie, but they were more calm. "Christana, which of you knows where they came from!" Shen Guang waved away the robots on the ground and said. These robots seem to be the same type, which is barely superimposed in a space backpack grid by Shen Guang. "Sir, a new enemy is coming. Please get ready for battle." Instead of answering Shen Guang, Christina told them about the enemy''s arrival. Shen Guang said, "the enemy is coming? Robot? " "Yes, sir, Skynet robot, human cleaning army!" Arnold said. Speaking of Skynet, when humans clean up the army, there is no emotion. The people who just felt at ease changed color again. They were afraid and could hardly help running away immediately. However, after seeing the calm Shen Guang, they forced themselves to be calm and waited for Shen Guang to make a decision. "Here you are! These weapons! Fight! " Shen Guang didn''t ask about Skynet, the human clean-up army, but directly threw a pile of weapons to them - a world in his memory. After the blessing of never forgetting, he didn''t have much doubt. Moreover, the enemy is about to arrive and there is no time to ask. The rapid fire machine gun was returned to Arnold, and Robert and kristana were given two rocket launchers and several rockets. "Everybody hide!" After the weapons were distributed, Shen Guangming Zhi took the girls to hide. The girls were relieved. Before, they were really afraid of Shen Guang. As soon as his head was hot, they went to fight with the robot to clean up the army. They had just hid back in the basement where they were before long when they heard the sound of fierce exchange of fire outside. See the fighting scene outside through the running remote monitoring lens. Two wave jet fighters, with a slight sound, fell from the sky and flew at low altitude close to the place where they had fought before. Robert and their three robots seized the opportunity and launched an attack. These two planes seem to be full of science fiction, far more than current fighters, bringing a lot of pressure to people. Looking at them, the women held their breath and were nervous. At this time, Arnold controlled the rapid fire machine gun and steadily fired at an aircraft. Later, Robert and Christina sent out two rockets to pop up. The two fighters were taken by surprise. After a burst of shaking, they crashed down. When they fell, they randomly fired a beam of laser. The girls opened their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Just came out and was killed so easily? Is this fake? Chapter 270 "Ouch!" Just after the battle, a howl appeared. It''s a group of undead. Listen, the news is coming here. "Arnold, kill them!" Shen Guang ordered the governor''s robot with a rapid fire machine gun through the walkie talkie. Arnold turned, turned his gun and fired at the incoming robot. "Tu Tu!" As soon as the shuttle passed, dozens of mutated zombies approached and were smashed to pieces by bullets. The scene was instantly quiet. At the same time, Shen Guang suddenly saw a string of tips on the property board. "You gain a little experience!" "You gain a little experience!" This is the previous tip, the experience he gained after three robots killed the enemy. After he saw the three robots kill each other''s fighters and the dead, Shen Guang saw the prompt on the property board again. "Can you get experience through robots?" Shen Guang was surprised, and then checked the property board to see if some changes had been ignored before. "Eh, here..." after checking, Shen Guang found a new change in the system here. The three robots that were not closely connected before appeared on the property board, and appeared on the vice version of the property board as pet thugs. "When did this happen? The system doesn''t even prompt you? " Shen Guang make complaints about the system, but the whole person is very happy. There are three thugs here. They can share their experience. They won''t be too tired to upgrade in the future. The system seems more and more humanized? "Sir, the enemy will come soon! We must evacuate here as soon as possible! " Arnold said through the walkie talkie. Yes, but Shen Guang still needs to decide by himself. "Really?" Shen Guang said, then nodded without hesitation: "let''s go. It''s not safe here. We need to change a place." The girls nodded nervously, and then followed Shen Guang to kill them. Now there are robots. These robots clean up human beings. Those walking dead will be infected with viruses, and these robots learn to use human logic, knowledge and weapons. They are more troublesome. The people present, especially the influence of robot movies or related stories, have a natural fear of these guys. Shen Guang''s words are in line with their wishes. Brush! Shen Guang took out the chariot and turned it into the largest pickup truck. Although it is in the shape of a pickup truck, the whole car is cool enough to hold all women - this is a new form of the battlefield, which Shen Guang found out recently. The girls looked at the car and were surprised, but they felt very safe at the same time. "Get in the car!" Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense and directly let everyone get on the bus. People get on the bus. Those who can''t fight hide in the carriage. Those who can fight pick up weapons and can fight in the back. The outside world has changed, and the flat road in the past can no longer be found. At this time, except for high-altitude vehicles such as off-road vehicles, those low chassis vehicles can''t drive for long. Their bright car is a cheating God car. It starts almost like running on a flat road. First of all, the car drove to the nearby house to find the former logistics personnel. They were close to each other, but after the changes in the world, they were no longer in their former position. "No! They are not here! " The car didn''t find them nearby. "Roar!" Along the way, it alerted the hidden walking dead to attack them. "Da Da Da -" at this time, the three robots in the car shot to clean up the undead who jumped out from the side to attack them. Along the way, Shen Guang gained hundreds of experience. Similarly, bullets are rapidly consumed. "Sir, the cleaning army is approaching." Arnold said. "Well, let''s go!" Shen Guang is not looking for anyone. In the past, it was entirely because he regarded the former logistics personnel as his own people, but now this dangerous situation appears, and Shen Guang won''t care about them. Shen Guang, five minutes after they left. "Buzz!" Like the sound of bees stirring their wings, jet fighters came from the horizon. Whew! Whew! As soon as the fighters appeared here, they attacked the surrounding buildings. Boom! Boom! Boom! The remaining houses around were devastated almost at the same time and turned into ruins. Brush! A ray of light cast into the ruins, like a scanning line, quickly swept through the ruins. After scanning, they all flew up again and went in one direction. That direction was the direction Shen Guang and them went. Shen Guang is on his way to the sea, ready to return to the frigate. At the moment, the driverless pickup truck is running at a high speed. It has run far in five minutes. All the people on the bus, except the women with poor combat effectiveness, are now fighting with weapons. The undead who sniped them on the road were attacked by them, and the robots running out of the corner were also attacked by them. Similarly, these monsters also attacked Shen Guang''s car. However, soon, they almost stopped attacking, because the car under their seat was too fast. Attacking at this time could not kill many monsters, which was not cost-effective. Similarly, when they were in the car, the monsters couldn''t hit them. They simply stopped wasting bullets. It was only when they met a fighter that they asked Arnold to shoot down this low flying fighter. This kind of fighter is an unmanned fighter. Although it looks advanced, it operates a program. Its flexibility is not as good as human beings. Once targeted, it is easy to be shot down. "Here comes the sea! But? Where''s our boat? " The car was very fast. In only five minutes, they reached the beach - it was a little hindered by the battle. Under normal circumstances, they could be faster. When they came to the beach, they were silly. The ship disappeared? wait! Not only is the ship missing! Even the private dock is gone! The coastline is a golden beach. The sea is rolling in the sea, and seabirds are flying. The surrounding natural scenery looks like there is no trace of human activities. "This way! This way! " Shen Guang calmed down and controlled the car to the right along the coastline. "Buzz!" The buzz came, and in almost half a minute, seventeen unmanned fighters flew over. "The robot is coming!" The girls in the car change color. Whew! Whew! Without waiting for Shen Guang to say some comforting words, they attacked their car in the distance. Boom! Boom! The violent explosion sounded outside the car, crackling! Something hit the car directly! The normal running car shook violently, and the woman on the car suddenly tilted around. "Ah!" The woman screamed with fear. Chapter 271 Most of these women are still ordinary women. Although they have received certain exercise and their physical quality has been much stronger, their psychological quality is still in the state of ordinary people. At this dangerous moment, they still can''t help crying out in fear in the face of death bombing. However, they soon found that their worry was completely superfluous. The outside looked very moving, but they were not in danger. Although the car they were in shook badly, they were not damaged at all. All the injuries were blocked outside the car. At this time, when they boldly looked outside, they found that there were fighter planes crashing down outside. On the ground, because the fighter plane fell, it caused a violent noise. The girls saw that their team members were very awesome, and the first three robots were attacked with weapons, almost without any hair loss. They knew that the cars under the seat were strong, but they were avoiding the strange walking path and avoiding the attack. Only this non-human robot can easily hit a flying target in this uncertain environment. On the human side, except Shen Guang''s participation in the attack, others have returned to the carriage. This pickup truck is not an ordinary pickup truck. It is a super large pickup truck, similar to a truck. Part of the carriage is enough for all women to hide in. The open-air car body also has enough space. It''s not troublesome to turn around and fight on it. As for Shen Guang, although he participated in the battle, he was also responsible for supplying ammunition. This guy seemed to have an inexhaustible supply of ammunition. He supported three robots and his own ammunition supply. Four non-human guys keep shooting, which can be dealt with only by program-controlled fighters. These fighters seem to have strong attack power, but the program is not as flexible as the real veteran soldiers. They are rigid and fixed. After four inhuman guys studied the rules, they killed these fighters one after another. "You get ten points of experience!" "You get ten points of experience!" To Shen Guang''s surprise, these fighters gave Shen Guang ten points of experience. Whether it was killed by three robots or himself, the experience also belonged to him. When all the fighters were killed by them, Shen Guang gained 170 points of experience. Although there was still a certain distance from the one million mark, he was still happy with the harvest this time. "Look! Our boat is over there! " As soon as the battle was over, the people saw their docked ship. In addition to the boat, they also saw houses that had disappeared before, and now neither of them shows signs of damage. "Here they are!" The girls were even more shocked to see the logistics people appear on the ship. Obviously, the two houses were very close before, but unexpectedly, they moved out of thin air in just a few hours. Not only the house, but also the sea seems to have changed. Although they know that there are some unexpected changes in the world, they still can''t be calm when they witness these changes with their own eyes. Just when they were shocked, the car had arrived and everyone jumped out of the car, but the whole person felt top heavy and almost fell. It''s just that the car is driving too crazy. It looks all right in the car. Now they suddenly stop, so that they don''t adapt to this state. Fortunately, their physical quality improved. They stumbled and barely stopped. If they hadn''t improved their physique before, they might have fallen to the ground and got carsick and vomited on the ground. Everyone''s physical quality is good. They recovered after a slight pause. After taking a few steps, they completely got rid of this unfavorable state. Shen Guang collected the car when the girls came down. At the same time, he observed vigilantly to make sure there was no danger. Then he took people aboard. Shen Guang escorts the unsteady women. "Arnold! Robert! Christana! You go and start our ship! " As soon as he got on board, Shen Guang ordered the three robots to sail without hesitation. After incorporating the three robots, Shen Guang asked them to transform their ship for safety. If they want to sail, they must start it. If the ship sails violently, it needs to be cracked. Similarly, it takes several hours. These logistics people who fled to the ship could not sail, nor did they dare to sail violently. They were very excited to see Shen Guang coming back. Seriously, after a series of changes, they felt that without Shen Guang, they would not be safe to sail and run. Even if you can run out, there is no sense of security. "Don''t talk nonsense! Go and sail! " Shen Guang didn''t have time to give these surviving nonsense, but directly let them act. One minute, two minutes, three minutes, the ship finally started and slowly accelerated away from the beach. "Arnold! Weapons in place! Open defense! " Shen Guang didn''t dare to relax at all. He immediately asked his three younger brothers to open their defense to prevent the drones of the robot cleaning army from chasing and killing. "Yes, sir!" Three robots immediately took orders. Not much, not to mention. It was a wise decision for Shen Guang to accept these three guys. With their help, his action was much more convenient. The ship''s defense can be opened as soon as it is opened, which is more professional and faster than those logistics personnel before. At this time, there is no loophole at all. Several ships gradually left the beach, and the coastline could not be seen in sight. "Hoo! Finally safe! blamed! What changes have taken place in this world, we are more and more unfamiliar! " Gong Benli lay down on the sofa on the boat and folded her hair stuck together by sweat on her forehead. Although she didn''t make much effort along the way, she was shocked into a cold sweat by the thrilling escape all the way before. Now she suddenly stopped, making her feel a little tired. She is not the only one who has this feeling, but almost all women. "Alarm! Alarm! The enemy plane is approaching! Find the enemy plane approaching! " Before they left the coast for half an hour, they triggered the alarm setting on the ship. The girls trembled and almost fell off the sofa. "Arnold! What''s going on! " Shen Guang asked calmly. He has left the coast. Even if the enemy catches up, they can clean up the feeling. Naturally, he is not afraid. "Sir, it''s robot fighters. Whether to fire and destroy them!" Arnold answered and asked Shen Guang for instructions. There are some large weapons on board. Shen Guang has not granted them the right to fire these weapons. crap! Of course we will destroy them! In the heart of Shen Guang, Tucao make complaints about direct fire: "fire! Destroy them! " Dong! Dong! At the next moment, the naval gun on the frigate moved. There was a loud noise from the naval gun above, and one after another shells were fired out in an instant. Chapter 272 Above the sea, there is a vast expanse, no edge, only the clattering waves. The sky was light gray, and there was a strong wind outside, which sent a faint cold smell of the sea. The three ships sailed quietly at sea, and the target was the island that had been sunken before. But the world has changed. Except for the sea, it has lost its way. Sea trek? This bullshit happened to them? After this accident, the sea has changed. Under normal circumstances, they should have found their island, but now they can''t find it, and there is a risk of getting lost. At the beginning, people felt that it might be the impact of the means used by the robot army, but it was soon determined that it was not, but the environmental impact. get lost? be not afraid of! Anyway, the earth is so big that they have prepared enough. Don''t worry about the fuel for driving the ship or their own diet. Instead of worrying about this, they put their attention on the radar to monitor the danger from a distance. Before, they were chased and killed by wave after wave of unmanned fighters. Although they were shot down by naval guns, this does not mean that it is safe here. For the past two days, they were not attacked. At this time, the direction of the ship had not been found. At this time, everyone knew that their trouble was coming. The sea is very boring. All the girls who have completely put down come together, so as to pass the boring time. On Shen Guang''s ship, the girls and Shen Guang got together and chatted carelessly, chatting, chatting, and chatting about finding directions "Haven''t you found your way yet?" Gong Benli asked impatiently. For two days, they have not yet found a familiar direction. Not to mention, they can''t even receive signals from other countries for the time being. In this case, even Gong Benli and her colleagues couldn''t help being a little impatient. This impatience is not brought about by the voyage on the sea, but because of the unknown brought about by this world change, and the unknown is terrible. "No hurry! We are well prepared. Don''t worry! " Shen Guang said. While holding the book, he checked the system property board again. Finally, although the book was in his hand, he didn''t read it, and his attention had been focused on the book. "When it stabilizes, it''s time to go to other worlds." It has been upgraded to level 9 in a row. There is still a long way to go before it is upgraded again. In this world, the experience has been upgraded rapidly. He needs to settle down. At this time, it''s best to go to other worlds. "Ah? Do you have a way to find the direction? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang looked at Shen Guang in surprise. The magnetic field is chaotic, unable to determine the direction and receive no signal, which is the dilemma they are facing at sea, and this dilemma is also a reason for everyone''s anxiety. If Shen Guang can really find a way under such circumstances, they really believe that Shen Guang can do it. This is the trust established by Shen Guang with their success all the way. "Find the direction? It''s not difficult. The ship can always reach as long as it follows the direction I pointed out before! " Shen Guang said definitely. The traditional method of determining the direction of the compass has failed at sea. At this time, only Shen Guang relies on the feeling in his heart to find it. Ordinary people''s feelings are not necessarily reliable, but Shen Guang''s sixth sense can be trusted. With strong spiritual power, they can be sure that they can get out of this chaotic area of magnetic field. "Is that so? Great! " The girls finally put their hearts back. For a time, chirping, restored vitality. Almost everyone dressed beautifully and showed their best side to Shen guanglai, which immediately moved Shen Guang. And I''ve been abstinent for a long time, and I can open it. "I haven''t practiced for a long time. Let''s go! Let''s go to practice. " Shen Guang looked at it and said, and pulled poison Island Yuzi out of here. Practice? The women stayed for a moment and didn''t understand immediately. Until they paused, they finally thought of Shen Guang''s so-called practice. "Spit!" The group despised Shen Guang. The crimson pretty face took joy and wanted to rush up immediately, but the woman''s reserve made them resist the impulse. Since the beginning of their relationship with Shen Guang, they have liked this feeling. Although Shen Guang''s general ability to open and hang makes them satisfied, they stopped for a period of time before. I haven''t done it for a long time. They are all looking forward to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ More than half a month later, Shen Guang''s ship finally left the chaotic magnetic field area and saw the coastline under the guidance of Shen Guang''s sixth sense. At this moment, all electrical equipment can finally run normally. "Land! Finally found land! " Seeing the land on the ship, they felt very kind. This kind made them happy and came out to watch one after another. "Zizizi..." when the broadcast was turned on, they received a clear broadcast. In the broadcast, all English broadcasts appeared, while none of the island language broadcasts were received. "There seems to be something wrong?" The girls were confused and felt something wrong. Why didn''t the previous Island Radio have one? "Where is this?" People were curious where they had been. "Turn on the TV." Then they turned on the TV. As soon as the TV was turned on, they received a channel that they had watched live before. "Boom! Boom! Boom! " In the TV, it was the scene of artillery bombardment at the beginning. "Is it a live broadcast of the war?" This time, it immediately attracted everyone! Later, it was found that this was not a live broadcast, but a edited battle video. One of the belligerents is a human base, and the other is a group of unmanned fighters falling from the sky. The human base is rich and powerful. There is no need for human beings to control the electromagnetic gun. The shells fired at once, shaking the earth and earth. The shell was fired from below in an instant and emptied one seemingly advanced UAV at a time. Nevertheless, a steady stream of unmanned fighters came to attack the artillery array on the ground from a distance, and countless bullets rained down However, in the clip, we only saw the continuous falling of unmanned fighters in the sky, but we didn''t see how human beings lost here and how the result was unknown. Through the flash clips of the video, it can be seen that the owner of these weapons may be on the side of the US empire. People were frightened to see so many unmanned fighters and powerful human bases. The boat arrived before the TV was finished. "It''s land! That''s an island! Sir! " Robot Arnold reports to Shen Guang. Is it an island? "Do you know what island?" Shen Guang looked back from the TV and asked it. "Insufficient data, unable to judge!" Arnold said without a trace of emotion. Soon, the ship was close to the island. Before it got close, it saw the walking corpses on the island. "Kill what''s on it!" Shen Guang gave a decisive order. But you''ll know where you are when you land on the island. The three robots controlling the gunboat on the frigate controlled the gunboat to fire. In an instant, more than a dozen shells went out. Chapter 273 "You have gained a little experience!" Gain experience + 687 After cleaning up the walking dead on the beach, Shen Guang gained so much experience. They landed and headed inside. On the way forward, they met a wave of strange people. Three robots and Shen Guang walked in a wave with hot weapons and cleaned up all the walking dead at once. A few hours later, the day was approaching, and the whole island was cleaned up by them - driving Shen Guang''s changeable chariot, almost all over the island. This is a small island. After cleaning up these, Shen Guang gained more than 5100 experience. As for clues, it belongs to a primitive tribe. The surrounding houses are biased towards the primitive and ethnic minorities in America. But none of the people above lived. They all became monsters and were cleaned up by them. However, from the above books and maps, Shen Guang and his team found a trace of the island. There was a strong wind at sea and it blew to the island. The houses on the island are dirty and messy, and air leaks everywhere. They can''t improve the comfortable environment at all. They didn''t stay here and directly returned to the ship. Just returned to the ship, the wind became stronger, and the temperature decreased rapidly with the strong wind. The sea was angry and rolled up tens of feet of huge waves, constantly impacting their ship. The three ships were like small boats, constantly swinging in the waves. After nearly half a month''s voyage, the people on board have adapted to this kind of wind and waves. Now they are not affected at all on board. They can do whatever they should do. Inside the ship, it is not affected by the low temperature outside. It is as warm as before. Little Laurie and her dog, mitt, ran back and forth between the people and the kitchen, and came to the kitchen from time to time to swallow saliva. Under the soft light, there were clean blankets around. All the people were barefooted and looked at an old map. All this looks very warm. Compared with the world occupied by the walking dead on land, this kind of scene is very difficult to see. "There is no doubt that this is an island in the Pacific Ocean. It is not far from the island country and belongs to the jurisdiction of the U.S. empire. It is just strange that the island is not large, there are not so many people on it, and the distance from the island country is not so long..." the famous detective Gao Cheng Shaye went online. Look at the map and analyze important information for everyone to think about. "According to my guess, the world is getting bigger!" "Those walking dead, robots are likely to come because of this!" "It took us more than half a month to get here this time. There are reasons for getting lost at random. However, the main reason for the world''s enlargement!" Although the women feel incredible, there are too many incredible things happening in this damn world. Now they have adapted to it, but they don''t feel absurd. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, almost all the women on the ship fell asleep. When Shen Guang looked at the random reward on the attribute board, the door was pushed open. "Master, why don''t you rest so late?" People didn''t come in, the voice came in first, and then a woman with a body close to the perfect "s" shape came in wearing a small white suit and a short white skirt. Her curled hair and smooth face only took a little light makeup, which made her look very dignified. Before people came near, Shen Guang smelled her fragrance. "I can''t sleep thinking about things." Shen Guang patted the front and asked her to come over. The woman''s pretty face and rhyme came over. According to Shen Guang''s requirements, she lay on the sofa and tilted her sexy hips in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang lifted up her dress and went directly into the place where there was no cloth below. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her hip. In front of her "Oh, Lord, what troubles do people have? If you have trouble, just rush to... " After a while, the woman squatted down, Shen Guang felt her curled hair spread, rubbed her pretty face, lay on the sofa and opened the attribute board. "Open and reward!" The system property board displays the random rewards obtained before. Shen Guang rubbed his busy woman''s hair again to keep himself in a stable state. The idea Click to reward him immediately. "Do you want to open the instant reward?" The system prompt came. "Yes!" Shen Guang is sure. This time, before crossing, Shen Guang decided to use the random reward. This time, he didn''t hesitate. "I hope you can draw a good reward this time! Hiss! " The goblins below were so busy that Shen Guang almost floated up. However, this guy just held on and made her continue to be busy. After Shen Guang confirmed, the next moment, the reward opened immediately. "You get the task card!" The system prompted that Shen Guang''s little expectation was suddenly knocked down. "Sure enough, I shouldn''t expect anything from my luck!" Shen Guang thought and immediately checked the task card. This is a golden task card. It looks very special. Shen Guang opened it and had a look. Mission: kill the king of the world! Fight! Use your own strength to prove that you are the strongest king in the world! Mission requirements: defeat ace des! Task reward: experience 1 million, world shuttle ticket 5000, personal space backpack upgrade, cut the world to unlock. The four rewards, whether one million experience or upgrading of personal space backpack, are all the rewards that Shen Guang is eager for. There are also world shuttle tickets. These 5000 shuttle tickets can be used to shuttle the world 50 times or open up a new world randomly, which are very important rewards. What is chopping world unlock? Shen Guang click this to understand. The so-called unlocking means that if you come back to the world in the future, you don''t need things like world shuttle tickets. Cutting the world has no restrictions on him. "Whether to take the task!" When he finished viewing this task, the system prompt appeared. "Hiss! Not a bad task! " Shen Guang is happy. "Come on! Get down! " Looking at this task, Shen Guang''s mood immediately improved and let the busy female slave lie down again. "Master, if you bully people, they will have sour mouths." The woman raised her dignified face and said something. Dignified and debauchery, these two extremes appeared in her, which greatly increased her temptation. Shen Guang, who had never broken out, moved again, and the whole person moved again with great interest. The emergence of this task card helped him save a hundred points of world travel vouchers. If he works hard to complete the task this time, he will be rewarded even more. These rewards, from before to now, are the richest rewards. Among them, what attracts him most is the unlocking of the world. If the world is unlocked, he can enter and leave the world at will, and the resources of the world are also used by him at will. Of course I have to take the task, but I''m busy first. I''m talking about it! Chapter 274 Millennium imperial capital. Shen Guang''s family. After receiving the task, Shen Guang was just in a trance and was transmitted here. The fresh air comes to our faces. The air is mixed with elements that ordinary people can''t feel, and instantly integrates into our body. Shen Guang breathed a breath of air and his spirit was shocked. The whole person felt better than ever. Looking at the sky of the world, the sun is in this position overhead. This is the same as when he left. If there is no mistake, the time in the world is not long before he left. Vigorous elements actively poured into Shen Guang''s body from all around, and blessed Shen Guang, making him feel that his power is surging in this world, like a hidden dragon. "Bang!!" Shen Guang gently clenched his fist and immediately felt a surging force pinch the air out. The reason why he has exerted such strength is not that his strength has really improved, but the vitality of the world. At the same time, his eyes are itchy. Shen Guang feels that his eyes are always bright. At this moment, they are brighter. He has a feeling that he can reach the previous level without the original emperor''s tools. "The ability to imitate imperial tools seems to be strengthened in this world!" Shen Guangqiang endured the changes of his eyes and did not rub them with his hands. Instead, he used genuine Qi to guide those active elements into his eyes. Not only the eyes, but also the whole body is changing, and it doesn''t end in a short time. Shen Guang slowly walks to the house, and the whole person lies on the sofa to rest. The soft sunshine at noon mixed with a faint fragrance of flowers, which is different from the smell of the sea, makes Shen Guang very satisfied. "That''s good. The vitality of the world is really good!" Feeling the vitality brought by the world, Shen Guang couldn''t help sighing. Although the Millennium Empire has decayed, all this has nothing to do with the world. The world is still full of vitality and mystery. Shen Guang has felt the difference. His heart surges and feels that the world is very friendly. Looking at the world, Shen Guang fell asleep unconsciously. In the evening, when it was getting dark. Shen Guang woke up from his dream when he heard a noise outside the door. "Is this what you said about brother Shen Guang''s house? WOW! How big! " At this time, a strange voice came from outside. Listen to his voice, with exclamation and envy. "Tazmi, this is brother Shen Guang''s home. How about it? Is it so big? Ha ha ha." There was a man laughing next to him. It was ayeas. In the past, he was very happy to get together with his little friends. He seemed to forget the dark imperial capital. The whole person restored the simplicity of the village. When he saw the little partner, he was amazed as if this was his home. He was happy for Shen Guang here. "Alas! Sha you, why don''t you talk? Are you hungry? Sorry, I don''t have any money. " Shen Guang heard the stranger''s voice again. "Fool! I just didn''t notice you for a while. Your money was cheated! I''ve never seen such a stupid fool as you! " I didn''t know you all the time. Sha you turned back and scolded the past. "However, I heard ayeas say that you were cheated when you came here..." the young man chatted up and whispered. Next to him, ieyas pulled him and covered his mouth from him. "What are you talking about!" The girl stared at ayeas and let him go. "Ah! it ''s nothing! Nothing! " The boy reacted, waved his hand immediately and refused to admit it. "Hum!" The girl turned away with her little head back. Before long, Shen Guang saw them come in. "There is no light. Isn''t brother Shen Guang at home?" Ayeas looked at the living room. "It''s ayeas and shayou. You''re back." At this time, Shen Guangcai spoke. "Ah? Brother Shen Guang is at home! " Sha you exclaimed and said, "it''s dark. Why don''t you light the light? After dinner, if not, I''ll cook for big brother. " At this moment, the girl was very gentle and had no previous unruly strength. When she said this, she lit a candle. Her movements are very lady, and she looks very different from her before. The thick candle immediately brightened the in the living room, even if it was not much worse than lighting a lamp. The strange boy opened his mouth and looked at the girl in disbelief. His eyes almost fell off. Next to ayeas, it is no wonder. "Brother Shen Guang, this is tazmi. Ha ha, I finally found him today! Tazmi, this is brother Shen Guang! He saved me and shayou! And took us in! " Yiyas introduced Shen Guang to his little partner and Shen Guang to his little partner. Besides, when Shen Guang saved them, he was very grateful. Shen Guang clearly felt this feeling of gratitude. "Brother Shen Guang, thank you for saving yiyas and shayou!" The strange boy immediately saluted Shen Guang, very solemnly and sincerely thanked Shen Guang. The boy wearing thickened clothes and carrying a sword and luggage was the protagonist. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dinner was cooked by shayou. Everyone ate clean. Then they drank tea and listened to tazmi''s story. "... I was very happy to meet them today. When I was shopping, I met a woman. She said, I gave her a bag of money. She would give me two bags of money tomorrow, and then I gave her all the money..." the boy said how he had been cheated of all his money. What a simple boy, Shen Guang is speechless. "Fool! Only you can believe such nonsense! " The girl couldn''t help spraying him again. "Ha ha." The young man approached him and looked at his little partner ayeas like asking for help. Ayeas looked at the burning candle. There seemed to be something that attracted him. He didn''t mean to rescue his little partner. The young man looked at Shen Guang like asking for help again. "Well, shayou, don''t blame tazmi. Tazmi is a simple young man. You can''t blame him for being cheated." Shen Guang said. Simple boy tazmi blushed and waved: "brother Shen Guang, I''m not a simple boy!" "Hehe, tazmi, what does the woman who cheated you look like?" Shen Guang smiled and asked the woman who cheated him. "That woman, with blond hair, is very exposed! Really, it''s immoral! also! She''s big here! " The young man gestured his chest, thought about it and said with resentment, "like a cow!" This is the money he has saved for a long time. He has never been willing to spend it. When he arrived here, he was cheated out before he spent it. According to his description, Shen Guang quickly confirmed the identity of the liar. If there is no mistake, it''s Leona who lied to him this time. Well, this inertia is so great that even he can''t change it. "Hi! Is Shen Guang at home? " Shen Guang, who was thinking about it, suddenly heard someone call him. The voice came from outside, and then I saw a woman come in carelessly and say hello to Shen Guang: "Hi! Shen Guang, burp... "A wine burp interrupted her. Blond hair, exposed clothes, big chest (cow?) Shen Guang looked at this kind of drunkard who didn''t need the owner to open the door. He didn''t know what to say. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, but Cao Cao has never appeared in this world. Why are you here so late? Don''t you come to the door and throw yourself into the net! Tazmi looked at the woman who came in, thought she had an illusion, and rubbed her eyes in trust. That''s right! It''s not an illusion! This is the one who cheated me of my money! TAZ Milton angrily pointed to the humanitarian who came in: "it''s you! liar! Return my money! " Shayou and yiyas look at each other. Because this woman is Shen Guang''s friend, they don''t know whether they want to help their little partner ask for the cheated money. "Ah? Liar, what liar? Who are you? " The woman accosted him, but she didn''t have enough confidence to avoid him and came to Shen Guang. Shen Guang was speechless, but he couldn''t let them go on like this: "Leona, let''s make things clear!" Chapter 275 "Hello! Boy, don''t be stingy! I just took some of your money, didn''t I? " Leona looked at Shen Guang and asked her to make it clear. She simply said it directly and carelessly. However, the kind of reckless rogue style is very arrogant. Don''t be stingy? Is this stingy? That''s all I have! If I don''t find a friend, I''ll sleep on the street! Sleep on the street! Took some money? Is that a? That''s a lie! I''ve never seen such a shameless woman! Tazimi was speechless by this shameless woman. If it weren''t for her being Shen Guang''s friend, he would be angry with her directly! Shen Guang looked at the drunk woman and said, "Leona, where''s the money? In that case, give it back to tazmi." The woman drank. After drinking, she smelled like wine. Although the taste was not too bad, the eggs didn''t smell good. "Money? No! I bought all the wine and drank it up. " Leona said with a smile, very few singles! After that, he leaned against Shen Guang''s neck, and the whole man clearly wanted to play a rogue. "Ah! what? It''s all gone! " Tazmi was shocked. That''s all his possessions! Just spend it all at once? Is that too fast? It must be fake! cogged! Tazmi looked at the woman who cheated him of his money, looked at her smiling face, didn''t care and didn''t pay back the money, jumped angrily, so he insisted: "you must have cheated me! You pay me back! " Brother Shen Guang saved my life. How can he be embarrassed here? no way! Yiyas next to him held his little partner and didn''t let him do anything drastic: "tazmi, forget it, I''ll help her pay you back!" Shayou stood here with her little partner, glared at Leona, and pulled her little partner to ask him not to beg. Leona didn''t impress her well. The drunkard climbed the wall to steal wine and took it as her home... If it weren''t for Shen Guang''s friend''s identity, she would have sprayed this woman. "Hee hee." Leona, who drank too much, made faces at tazmi like a child. The boy who had been surrounded by his little partner suddenly lit up his anger and glared at her. Shen Guang couldn''t stand watching this scene. It''s just a little money. What a big thing! Shen Guang''s money comes quickly. Tazmi''s money is just a small matter! Because iyas drank shayou, they left a good impression on him. Immediately, Shen Guang said generously, "I''m sorry about tazmi and Leona, but don''t be sad! I''ll pay her back the money she cheated you! " "Ah! How can this be! How can I ask brother Shen Guang for money! " Tazmi waved back and forth in panic. Shen Guang saved his little friend. He wanted money, which made him ashamed. He couldn''t. "No! How can brother Shen Guang repay the money! " Shayou, ayeas said at the same time. Leona''s stature was some distance away from him, but she put it around his neck. It was like hanging the whole body on him. This girl is so powerful that she almost sprained Shen Guang''s neck. Are you swinging? Or sleep? "Hehe, I just pay this money for Leona. I''ll let Leona pay it back later." Shen Guang was angry and pulled down the hand that was hard on his neck. "Hey, hey! Shen Guang, I won''t pay you back! " Leona doesn''t care if she pulls her arm down. Instead, she plays a rogue and says to Shen Guang. Shayou and the three of them ignored the scoundrel directly. "She came to me and drank. I withheld her wine! Let her drink! " Shen Guang paid the bill like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. At the door of Shen Guang''s house, tazmi, who had been playing here for three days, finally said goodbye to Shen Guang with his partner and went to join the revolutionary army. Tazimijue''s Shen Guang is right. The Empire has decayed. It is only right to overthrow the Empire and rebuild a new country. "Brother Shen Guang! thank you! I''ll pay you back later! " Tazmi thanked Shen Guang with the money returned by Shen Guang and insisted that he would pay back the money. It is impossible to persuade him not to pay back the money, and Shen Guang stopped persuading him. Shen Guang: "tazmi, yiyas and shayou, you three should be careful not to let yourself die! If you really can''t, you''d better come back! Don''t go! " Shen Guang and these three simple young girls feel that these three people have a good temperament and appreciate them very much. They can''t be treated as passers-by a to join the revolutionary army. The three are determined. Once they decide, the nine cows can''t pull over. Although Shen Guang feels it impossible to change their ideas, he still tries to persuade them. "Thank you, brother Shen Guang! ha-ha! This time we are going to be a general! I won''t let myself die! " The three appreciated Shen Guang''s retention and spoke optimistically about their goals after joining the revolutionary army. Shen Guang couldn''t beat their enthusiasm any more: "now that you''ve decided, I''ll give you this!" Point to a carriage parked here at the door and give it to the three. "What a beautiful carriage!" The three men looked at the carriage and were immediately attracted and ran to see it. There is a lot of space inside, and there are some materials. After some refusal, the three still took the car. "Hi! Boy! Here you are! " However, just as they were driving away, Leona came and threw him a money bag. Tazmi subconsciously caught the bag and opened it. There was some money in it: "ah?" Seeing the money, he was surprised. Shen Guang, Sha you, and yiyas were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Leona really paid back the money. Especially shayou and yiyas, their favor for Leona suddenly increased - Leona is easy to brush others'' favor only if she is not cheating, playing rogue and careless. Now that the money has been paid back, the favor has been brushed over all at once. "Well done! Don''t die! " Leona said carelessly. Especially her smile, very sincere and caring. "Thank you! Leona! " Tazmi thanked, then took the money and turned around to pay back: "brother Shen Guang..." "I know what it means. Take the money first. When you settle down, you can pay back the money." Shen Guang waved his hand. Tazmi: "brother Shen Guang, I''ll change money!" Shen Guang: " A few minutes later, Shen Guang watched him leave here and slowly disappeared into the distant street. "Oh, they''re gone." Looking at the carriage gone, Leona felt a little disappointed. "Yes, I''m gone. You''ve disappeared for three days. Are you raising money?" Shen Guang waved her home. Walking all the way back, now at this time, looking at the calm home, I feel a little deserted. "Hum! How is that possible? I just don''t feel like you''re withholding wine! " Obviously, Leona doesn''t admit it and makes excuses for drinking. "Oh, well, no, No." Shen Guang didn''t care, though he took out a bottle of wine to entertain her. Wine is her reward for paying back the money this time. "Shen Guang, I feel like you have changed a lot!" However, this time, Leona didn''t drink, but stared at Shen Guang curiously. Shen Guang impolitely poured himself a glass and drank it. "My wine!" This time, Leona finally focused on the wine. Chapter 276 "Come on! Shen Guang, let''s fight! " After drinking the wine, Leona stood up, clenched her fist and invited Shen Guang to fight. Shen Guang looked like a woman who drank too much and was speechless. This woman can''t let her drink. When she drinks, she plays with wine and looks for trouble! "Did you drink too much? No! " Shen Guang didn''t even think about it and refused directly. "Tazmi''s qualification is very good. I wanted him to join the organization. You cheated people away. No, you have to fight!" Leona turned her eyes and made excuses. "I''m to blame?" Shen Guang laughed with anger. In the original work, it was confirmed that tazmi was qualified, and it was only after seeing his decisiveness in killing. This time, she didn''t see it. It was obviously nonsense. Looking at her gurgling eyes, Shen Guang was more sure of this. "Of course it''s your fault," Leona confirmed with a careless smile. Shen Guang: " "I''ll come! Clam! " Without waiting for Shen Guang, Leona raised her fist and called Shen Guang. Hoo¡ª¡ª Before the fist arrives, the fist comes first. The fierce fist style, blowing Shen Guang''s hair, made him squint and subconsciously stretch out his hand to stop it. "Pa!" The fist touched the palm of his hand and made a loud sound, like lighting a thunder gun battle. Shen Guang and Leona just touched, and they separated in such a moment. "Do you know the consequences of this?" Shen Guang looked at her with eyes like needles. "Ha! I knew you were stronger! Come again! " Leona stepped back, then excitedly met Shen Guang''s eyes, added her lips and showed her tiger teeth. She was in the mood for war and the whole person was very excited. "Leona, you..." Shen Guang was interrupted again without speaking. Leona called again. The whole person''s speed soared, directly broke through the sound barrier and rushed to Shen Guang. The distance was too close. Shen Guang could not avoid it. He stretched out his hand and directly met it. "Bang!" Two people collide with each other, stirring the surrounding air flow. make love! Bang bang! The light and shadow flashed, just a ventilator, and they fought dozens of fists - too fast for ordinary people to capture their speed. Hoo! On the ground, because of the fight between the two people, dust suddenly rose. "Hold!!" After another collision, the two were separated by elastic force. Look at Leona. She looks different now! With lovely animal ears and thick hair and claws, the whole person exudes a powerful aura, just like a human lion. Diju [King of beasts ¡¤ lion king] was impressively made by her when she shot. Shen Guang rubbed his colliding arm. His Qi flowed to eliminate the pain caused by the collision and recognized it. "Ha ha! Have fun! Come again! " Leona breathed the air and recovered her breath, but her body trembled with excitement - she had fought with her partner before, but the other party fought with weapons and knew each other well. Is there such a happy collision from fist to meat? She hasn''t had such a good fight for a long time. Today, she finally made up her mind to have a good fight here. How can she miss this opportunity? After that, her breathing adjusted again, and Leona punched again. More fierce boxing! Obviously, before she was just trying, now after trying, she hit hard impolitely. "Since you like playing, have a good time!" Shen Guang also inspired a sense of war. Facing the fist wind, he passed. Detective Shen Guang grabbed the other party and threw it on the ground with her strength -- this time, he let go even more. Boom! A dent appeared in the earth. "Ha!" Leona drank violently. Nothing happened. She kicked her legs and cut them to Shen Guang''s legs like a pair of big scissors. Hoo! There was a whirlwind on the ground, stirring the air around. Shen Guang didn''t escape. Her legs immediately cut his legs. Leona stirred her legs and found that her legs were cut into a steel column. She didn''t move. She immediately changed her moves and punched again. His fist was blocked and his head hit Shen Guang''s chest like a hammer. "Hey!" Shen Guang put his hand against her head. Tai Chi force came out, like Zhang Sanfeng''s attachment, which made Leona out of control and was thrown out again. "How awesome! Ha! " Leona was not a bit discouraged, and the whole person refused to admit defeat and rushed up again. Bang bang! Pa Pa! It collided again, but this time, Leona was completely defenseless and replaced her injury with Emperor''s recovery ability and Shen Guang. Even if she resisted, she was constantly hit... The two fought and completely entered the state of competition and recovery. Brush! As they moved, the whole courtyard almost became a battle ground, and the courtyard was in a mess Ding! The cold light of Leona''s claw stabbed like a dagger. Before the claw arrived, Shen Guang felt a layer of goose bumps on his skin. Really angry! In an instant, true Qi was born by itself, forming a thin layer outside and enveloping Shen Guang inside. The misty fog added a trace of mystery to Shen Guang. Boom! They collided again! The air roared again because of their collision. Fortunately, Shen Guang is big enough here. Even if he makes a roar, it will not reach the outside. You and I gradually increase their strength and means, especially Shen Guang. Seeing each other''s resilience, Shen Guang gradually let go. Boom! Pop! Pop! Leona was beaten by Shen guangpang like a human sandbag, but she had nothing to do. The emperor has recovered. It''s very powerful! Leona doesn''t admit defeat at all! Pop! Boom! Shen Guang kicked her out without pity. Leona flew out, hit the ground and hit the ground again. This kind of big blow, ordinary people can''t get up at once. Even if they are not injured, it will hurt their morale, but Leona turns over and hits again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After one disappeared. Leona flew out again. Leona on the ground looked at Shen Guang with monster eyes. "I can''t beat you! Stop playing! Stop playing! " The mouth said so, but there was no angry meaning. The whole face was wearing a bright smile, which greatly increased people''s favor. She stood up and just slapped a few times. The dust on her body was knocked off by her. It looked as clean as before. The whole people walked towards Shen Guang, which made it easy to put down their guard. "I know I can''t fight..." when Shen Guang also put down his defense, he felt the coming of boxing half the time. All hands were in one body, and immediately caught the animal claw from Leona''s sneak attack. "Ha! You found out! " Leona was not conscious of being caught at all. She adhered to Shen Guang, but hung on him like an octopus. "How about this? Shen Guang! " Leona proudly clasped Shen Guangdao. "Not much!" Shen Guang said that as soon as the whole person shook, Lei ona, who was clasping Shen Guang''s neck, only felt that Shen Guang''s neck was like steel. Then she couldn''t slide loach and couldn''t make it with strength. At the moment of his shaking, the whole man could no longer control and flew out again. Boom! The whole man drew a gully on the ground again. "Monster! I really don''t play this time! " Chapter 277 If the possession of the emperor is an open hook, Leona is open. Shen Guang has the system, and it is also open and hung up. He has experienced several worlds and has become stronger. This is a bigger hang up! Compared with Shen Guang''s big hanging, Leona''s small hanging was directly crushed by him. Fight? Can''t fight? She has been crushed all the time. Even if she has been abused back and forth for a long time, she can''t stand it! Special! What a blow! When morale is gone, fart! What makes her speechless is that Shen Guang has strange abilities she doesn''t know, and can resist beating than her emperor tool holder! The most proud aspect of herself has been surpassed by others. It''s good for her to persist until now! "Hello! Shen Guang, how did you do it! Is this what you said before? " Leona thought about what Shen Guang said and did when they talked before. "It''s not clear in a word or two!" Shen Guang looked at the damaged yard. His good mood of just beating people suddenly disappeared! The yard is bumpy, as if it had been gnawed. It is very uneven, and some stone slabs are broken, and the surrounding dust... A clean and warm yard is in such a mess. This broken yard needs to be cleaned up! "It''s all right. You can make a long story short... Why don''t we talk while drinking?" Leona wiped her mouth. God knows why she''s so addicted to alcohol? "Don''t even think about it!" Shen Guang''s face is black! That''s all. Are you still drinking? Drink wine and then go crazy? no way! "But I''m thirsty!" Leona blinked, looked forward to Shen Guang and said. I gave up my strength in the battle just now. Now I''m thirsty! A little thirsty! "Thirsty, drink water!" Quench your thirst with wine. You really want to be beautiful! "Shen Guang! You are so stingy! " Leona turned back to the living room, picked up the teapot, pointed to the spout and began to fill tea. A pot of black tea, whether cold or not, was drunk like a cow. Do you drink like this and let people use it? Shen Guang said, "there are tea cups there. Why don''t you use them! And the wine you drink with me every day. How can you say I''m stingy? " Leona drank well. She didn''t drink tea with a teacup. Instead, she patted her stomach with satisfaction and said, "I don''t drink it every day!" Shen Guang: "..." I can''t talk anymore! I can''t tell if I can withdraw any more! We''re not on the same channel anymore. I don''t want to talk to you! Leona took an empty pot to Shen Guang: "by the way, do you want to drink? No! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Emperor capital, night. Everything was quiet. There was no one on the street. Even the patrol guard was tired and unwilling to patrol. As for looking for what the hell killer? Even if there is a killer, he will not encounter it. Even if he does, he will not know anyone without clues, and there is danger. Shen Guang swam among the tall buildings. He took off one by one, puffed up his cloak, and the whole let him glide like a glider. He controlled the cloak behind him and took him to the distance. Relaxed and quiet, like the messenger of the night. At high altitude, Shen Guang uses his eyes to see far at the same time. There is no secret about the scenery under the night. Farsightedness, the ability to imitate imperial tools. Shen Guang never stopped to polish his eyes. Even if the other two worlds affected his practice of this ability, Shen Guang still didn''t put it down. I don''t know if it''s the reason why he often polished it. After he returned to the world, the ability he developed quickly absorbed some mysterious elements of the world. Now his eyes have some magical abilities! Although there is still a certain gap from that eye, there is no problem with the abilities of hyperopia and hallucination! And more flexible than the emperor. Half an hour later, Shen Guang stopped at a high place outside the luxury manor. "Here!" Looking far away, Shen Guang knew the situation inside in an instant. Looking around, there was no ambush. Shen Guang didn''t hesitate. He jumped up and slid into the yard. He landed silently, and even the hounds in the manor didn''t find him sneaking in. At the next moment, Shen Guang went straight to a secret treasure house in the manor. "Hehe, it''s even set up a trigger device. It''s not difficult for me!" Shen Guang checked the entrance of the treasure house, took out the sharp blade and instantly inserted it into several places. Hiss! Those places made a slight invisible sound. Looking at Shen Guang again, Shen Guang was full of pride. The next moment, the treasure house was opened by him. Shen Guang broke in directly and avoided the trap trigger all the way. In the treasure house, the night pearl, a mysterious metal like a gem, makes the whole treasure house glitter with treasure light. Even after seeing this scene, Shen Guang still couldn''t help but stop, admire these golden gold and fluttering gemstones, and put them away. "Nice gems. Polish them later and give them to them..." when putting away these gems, Shen Guang thought of his woman for a moment. In the implied world, these gemstones may play a small role, but in the Meiman world, the value of these gemstones can not be ignored. Finally, Shen Guang took away the mysterious metal. The source of mysterious metal cannot be studied. It is not only an indispensable material for emperor''s equipment, but also an indispensable thing for Shen Guang to make that war suit. Among these treasures, it is the most irreplaceable precious treasure in Shen Guang''s heart. "Take it!" Shen Guang impolitely took away the mysterious metal and packed away the gold, silver and jewelry. Then he left a special playing card and turned away. There is a sentence on the playing cards: there are too few treasures. You should prepare more! This night, two nobles were stolen, leaving no clues except an angry card at the scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang is holding two pieces of mysterious metal. He is refining special Qi and preparing to integrate into the battle clothes. After brewing for a few minutes, Shen Guang began to refine. Mysterious metal, in addition to its magical function, also has mysterious properties. It can be refined by her or melted by high temperature. An hour later, the two mysterious metals began to melt slowly. Two hours later, the mysterious metals fused like jelly... At noon, these mysterious metals were unfolded by him like a fog. Take off the battle clothes and spread them. Put this mysterious metal "fog" like fog into the battle clothes. In the evening, Shen Guang was satisfied with his unique battle clothes. "Sure enough, my guess is right. The mysterious metal can help further optimize the war spirit." This war suit is made of metal, but it doesn''t have the characteristics of ordinary metal. Now it looks less like metal after further optimization through mysterious metal. Chapter 278 Above the golden palace. The little emperor yawned and was carried to the throne. Under the golden hall, general Bude was in place and guarded the little emperor without saying a word. "Your Majesty, what a tragedy! Sobbing... " Behind the general, as soon as the two nobles saw the little emperor coming out, they immediately crawled on the ground and cried to the little emperor on the throne! The sound of crying was earth shaking. It was not pitiful. There was no face of the aristocracy. The whole tall Jinluan hall was the sound of two people crying. Even the impatient little emperor was attracted by their "miserable" crying, which made him uncomfortable. "Qing''s family came here early in the morning to cry. What a formality! What a formality! " It''s annoying to come here to cry in the morning! The little emperor frowned and angrily scolded the two mourning ministers below. General Budd immediately swept over with a cold look. If you dare to make trouble again, I''ll want you to look good. "Your Majesty, all the treasures in the treasure house have been stolen from the minister''s house. Please order to catch the thief who stole the treasure!" The two nobles were also human spirits. Seeing the little emperor impatient, they stopped crying. The whole person said to accept the tears, and the movie emperor was just like this. "The treasure house at home was stolen? Well, how could it be stolen! Don''t make fun of your family! " The little emperor was surprised, didn''t believe it, and even glared at the two nobles below. The minister said that in addition to a few small things before, it was safe for the emperor to sing and dance. How could such a bold thief appear? "But, your majesty, the minister''s treasure house has indeed been stolen! The loss is heavy. I can only drink the northwest wind in the future! " "So is my family! Your majesty, look, this is what the thieves left! " The two nobles sang in unison for a while, crying and selling meals. They almost said that their money had been stolen and their life could not pass. Unfortunately, the little emperor was in a bad mood and remained unmoved. Finally, the two men took the same style of playing cards. The waiter below went over, took two playing cards, checked them and confirmed that they were not dangerous goods. Then they respectfully sent them to the little emperor. "With these two cards, you can determine the thief?" The little emperor looked at the two cards repeatedly and didn''t believe the way. "Yes, your majesty, look at those words. The thieves are arrogant!" "Oh! Is it? These words say very little? Is that arrogant? General, do you know what to do? " The little emperor looked forward to the general. "Everything is up to your majesty." General bud arched his hands with an expressionless face. The little emperor was disappointed: "Oh, wait for the minister to deal with it. He will deal with it!" The two nobles were helpless. Half a day later. The little emperor who spent his time in the ordeal saw the fat and strong minister Ernest who came unsteadily. His eyes brightened and he said happily, "when Qing''s family comes, you''ll have to hand over the theft of the treasure house to Qing. I think the minister will give you a satisfactory result." The first one was with Minister Ernest, and the second one was with two nobles. "Your Majesty, don''t worry. I will certainly live up to your Majesty''s entrustment and will handle this matter well!" Ernest replied in his soft voice. At this moment, he looked like a demon with long hair, which was not consistent with the legend outside - the legend of Ernest outside, who had eyes like copper bells, big mouths, eating people and digging their hearts... The devil who stopped children from crying. Seeing Ernest''s promise, the little emperor immediately got up, ignored the ugly color of the two nobles, turned and left with brisk steps: "it''s troublesome for you, I''m tired." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s house. At the moment, Shen Guang is refining mysterious metal. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the reaction of those nobles. He did it clean and didn''t worry about exposing himself at all. It took a day to strengthen the war suit again to make it have some characteristics of emperor''s equipment. Because of his personal refining, this war suit has some new changes. One day later, Shen Guang was full of energy. He came out again and wandered around the luxurious aristocratic manors around the imperial capital. At this time, in order to save labor, he took the emperor''s equipment and did not hesitate to urge it to look into the treasure house in each manor. Others can''t do this. Only Shen Guang, who is open, can play an extraordinary role in the imperial instrument of [five vision omnipotent observer], and it''s very difficult for others to do this. Mysterious metal, this kind of thing is very rare. Most of them are concentrated in rich and powerful homes, and the quantity is not necessarily large. After observing for two days, Shen Guang found that two of them collected this mysterious metal and were guarded around. At other times, Shen Guang focused on the news created by the night attack organization, and they never stopped the assassination. Although najatta listened to his suggestions and guidance, she did not change anything - as a leader, she would not easily use her own decisions, otherwise, she would not be able to get to this step today. Shen Guang understands this, and it''s not surprising. Estes is on his way back. The location of other imperial instruments Shen Guang pays attention to the overall situation, continues to do his own things every day, and makes full use of the time in the world to strengthen himself. For example, today. Brush! Take out the space backpack from a crystal polyhedron. It is the magic cube of the universe! The magic lit up a little and then fell silent. "The cube seems to have a reaction!" Shen Guang looked at the treasure curiously. The cosmic cube, a treasure from another world, has been stored in his personal space backpack. In the world of tacit recording, this thing has not responded. Now it shows a little abnormality here. "For other world reasons?" After a long time, Shen Guang put it away. This cosmic magic cube can only show its power in its original universe. Now, even if the world shows a little abnormality, it is only so. It has a profound truth... Shen Guangkong has amazing understanding and can''t understand its secret. You''d better understand the emperor''s tools! Shen Guang continued to hold the imperial instrument in his hand and continued to complete his ability. Emperor has two limitations. That is, people who do not meet the wavelength cannot use it. If it is forcibly used, it will cause a certain burden and even injury. Another limitation is that one person cannot use two pieces of imperial equipment at the same time. These two restrictions are not a problem for Shen Guang. The seed of true Qi has grown quietly. The attributes of ten thousand scriptures are changeable. Shen Guang can use him as the medium to control two kinds of imperial tools. The only restriction on him is the consumption of true Qi. Holding two imperial instruments at the same time will be rejected. If Shen Guang wants to hold them at the same time, he must reconcile them with true Qi at the same time. This reconciliation requires his attention. "It should be ok..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days passed again. The whole empire was peaceful again. On the whole, it looked like a peaceful and prosperous age. There is no sign of the impact of the disaster that has not been eliminated outside the imperial capital. Negative rumors about the killing of 400000 people in the ESDES pit have also disappeared. The only rumor is that minister Ernest executed some people who offended him and some officials began to be demoted. As for the theft of the noble''s treasure house, the story did not spread At night, Shen Guang appeared again at the height of the imperial capital and went straight to a marked direction. After strengthening the battle clothes, it is more convenient to control this time. When gliding, it is as simple as a glider that can be adjusted and controlled. "Huh? Many people! Unexpectedly ambushed? " High above the sky, under Shen Guangyuan''s vision, the ambush below is like a pattern on his palm, which is not hidden at all. Shen Guang is not surprised at the ambush below. His previous actions seem to have left no clues. In fact, clues can be found in the stolen things. According to this, it doesn''t seem difficult to ambush and catch people. Chapter 279 "There''s someone up there!" Just then, someone shouted below! Shen Guangshun looked at it in his voice and immediately saw the shouting guy. It was a strange looking alien. "It''s an alien." Shen Guang knows clearly. In this world, there are emperors and aliens. The so-called alien is just the name of the Empire for those who are not ruled outside the Empire. These aliens are rebellious and only work for money. They are willing to work for anyone who gives more money. Through some exercises or talents, alien people have unique abilities in some aspects, which is their ability to mix life. For example, the alien who discovered Shen Guang now has a unique perception ability. He took the lead in discovering Shen Guang when no one else can find Shen Guang. When the people in the manor heard the cry, they immediately raised their heads and looked at the night sky. A black spot hovered over them in the night sky. This black spot is almost invisible to ordinary people, and only the most elite soldiers can see it. These ambush people are the elite among the elite. Almost everyone can see a circling black spot in the night sky. Seeing the black spot, the people below were surprised, but not surprised. In this world, there are imperial tools that can make people fly or stay at high altitude. In addition, there are guns and guns in this world, and Paragliding is not surprising. "Life or death! Kill him! " Next, someone shouted. They are the persons in charge of this operation. They act decisively and treat the enemy with mercy. The cry was very decisive. It was only a second apart when I found his cry before the distance. They sounded like they had just found the enemy''s trace. Now I decisively ordered to kill. WOW! A cold metal tube was erected on the ground, impressively different advanced gun tubes. These guns, as long as the soldiers below fire, will erupt terrible shells one by one. Hot weapon! Gun! There is no shortage in the world, but the Empire has never paid attention to these weapons, because the Empire has an emperor [patron saint ¡¤ supreme throne], because the Empire has decayed, because... There are too many reasons. On the contrary, the nobles below were quietly armed. The next moment, the gunfire will be fired in unison! But the people above fought back at this time. First, dozens of iron bumps were thrown down, and then the whole person was thrown down like a shell - Shen Guang was up and saw through the actions below. Originally, he didn''t want to kill, but now he felt the other party''s killing opportunity, so he was not polite. This guy, after several world killings, has long stopped taking human life as human life. Once he lets go of the bottom line, he is like a terrible God of killing. The mark type grenades stored in the space backpack fell into the gun array and crowded places. After that, collect the cloak, wrap it around the body and project the whole person. The real Qi exploded, shaking the air and accelerating the fall. Boom! Shen Guang immediately heard the roar of his sudden acceleration detonating the air. The next moment, a more violent roar came up, and the gun below opened fire! But Shen Guang is no longer in his original position. It''s just wishful thinking for these people below to fire a falling gun, unless it''s open or lucky. The fire missed the target at the moment, but Shen Guang''s iron pimple was ready to land on the target and exploded. Boom! Boom! The sky is falling apart, the earth is shaking... It''s like falling into a sea of fire and hell around. Below, just a moment fell into the explosion, many people around tore into pieces, bloody and tragic At the moment when the explosion was launched, the surrounding buildings were also affected by the explosion, especially the glass, which was broken by the shock wave. The explosion subsided and ended. On the ground, there are ten people alive, and they are all full of blood. They either lose their combat effectiveness, or they can only breathe. They will die before they weigh too much Here in the gun array, guns have been distorted and scattered. It is impossible to use them again. Dozens of Grenades can play such lethality? Of course not! This was done by Shen Guang. He deliberately threw the grenade into the place where the artillery narrator stored the shells. The grenade exploded, causing a series of reactions. Fortunately, the number of artillery shells is not large, otherwise there would not be any survivors on the ground. At the end of the explosion, Shen Guang, who changed into a war suit, suddenly hit the ground against the shock wave caused by the explosion. He hit the ground with his feet and made a big hole in the ground, and he himself seemed to have something to do. Looking at the dying people on the ground, Shen Guang didn''t even mean to mend the knife. He made great efforts with his feet and went towards the treasure house. This explosion almost solved all the enemies. Along the way, they didn''t encounter obstacles and came directly to the treasure house. Here in the treasure house, Shen Guang was stopped. The girl who stopped him was a student dressed girl with snacks. She had a slender knife at her waist. Shen Guang looked at her face similar to Chitong and her temperament. It''s best to stay on her snacks. "Is this dessert?" Shen Guang asked her like an acquaintance. As he spoke again, he quickly approached her and was ready to subdue her. Brush! The girl put away the snacks and said to Shen Guang blankly, "I won''t give this to you!" She''s a little cute like this, but Shen Guang doesn''t think she''s cute "Oh, really?" Shen Guang picked his eyebrows and stopped. The whole person made a mistake and moved forward again. "Bang!" Two shots sounded almost at the same time, and two bullets flew past Shen Guang. Shen Guang saw that a foreign woman had shot him. The woman is a little scary and strange. Her skin color is abnormal. She is like a dead man. She is sad and crying. "Wuwu..." After Shen Guang found out, he cried and screamed. It was creepy. "Poof!" At the moment when Shen Guang was so distracted, the attack came from the side again. Shen Guang dodged again, but this time, Shen Guang smelled a fishy smell and a disgusting smell of monsters. Yu Guang glanced. Shen Guang saw a big toad appearing out of thin air, collecting the tongue it had just spit out. A hole has been made in the ground because of the touch of its tongue. Dangerous! Caesar giant frog! Shen Guang looked at this thing and recognized its origin in an instant. He didn''t stop. The whole man jumped again and kicked a foot quickly. Boom! Kick a dangerous species that appears again and avoid the trajectory of the incoming bullet. "Bang bang!" Two shots were fired. Unfortunately, Shen Guang dodged again. Chapter 280 "Is this your imperial instrument? It feels a little different? " Shen Guang dodged the bullet and continued to rush towards the other party. The other party''s haunting way made Shen Guang more careful. At the same time, the imperial instruments held by Shen Guang have been in place and are ready to fight back. However, the girl''s combat experience trained since she was a child makes her intuition amazing. When Shen Guang approaches her, she quietly her hind legs and always maintains a certain range. She didn''t seem to hear Shen Guang''s words and didn''t answer at all. Her speed is very fast, a backward jump is light and silent, and she always keeps a certain distance from Shen Guang. At this moment, she breathed smoothly and looked relaxed and natural. Except that she was still a little stunned, the whole person was sharp. Stand back! He didn''t mean to fight Shen Guang head-on. In this case, although Shen Guang can still fight back against her, she can also get rid of it in an instant and still run in the middle. How does that work? She''s holding her back here. She can''t get the treasures in the treasure house. Maybe it''s too late for Shen Guang to run again when some people in the imperial capital kill her. "Time is running out. It''s time to end!" Shen Guangdao. This is someone else''s territory. He doesn''t want to fight with others here. The longer it takes, the more unfavorable it will be to him. After he finished, the whole person broke out quickly and rose to the peak in an instant. Boom! Air explosion, which is caused by the speed suddenly breaking through the air barrier. The air stirred to form a violent wind, blowing each other''s hair, a cold light, and the sharp blade came out of the sheath. "It''s late!" The sound of Shen Guang came from the wind. He seemed to break through the space limit, but suddenly came to black pupil. On black Tong''s dull expression, other emotions appeared for the first time. It was shocking! Shen Guang''s sudden acceleration exceeded her expectation. It was too late when she reacted. At this moment, Shen Guang''s hand had grabbed at each other. A strange man in strange armor appeared in front of the girl Heitong, holding a big knife in his hand, and silently cleaved at Shen Guang. "It''s useless!" Speaking of words, the results of the confrontation have been separated. The guy with the big knife was bumped out by Shen Guang. Shen Guang once again shrouded the black pupil in his attack range. Even if black Tong tried to stay away from Shen Guang''s attack range again, it was useless. "Bang!" The gun went off. The alien female doll shot Shen Guang again. This time, Shen Guang didn''t even have the meaning of the meeting - in his current state, whether it''s true Qi or his battle clothes, bullets posed no threat to him. He avoided before and didn''t want to be shot at all. Now, regardless of these, Shen Guang directly accelerated to hit him. Shen Guang broke through the air too fast, but the other party''s gun was also very powerful. "Ding!" In the sound of gold and iron collision, Shen Guang had nothing. Hoo! Boxing followed! It''s another puppet. Come and stop it. Heitong''s retreat route always retreats among her dolls, trying to use these dolls to block Shen Guang''s powerful enemy. "Quack!" Dangerous Caesar frog! Another super dangerous species also attacked. Suddenly, from the perspective of onlookers, Shen Guang seemed to be surrounded and ignored. The fact is that Shen Guang''s war clothes are on him. Blessing of true Qi! The defense is watertight and rushes up regardless. In addition to the bullet hitting him, the fist and dangerous attacks were quickly let by him and killed black Tong again. Black Tong was shocked. For the first time, there was a little other emotion - at this moment, she had a sense of powerlessness. Obviously, there is a doll, but she can''t help her, leaving her alone against the enemy, This feeling discouraged her and made her angry. Then she pulled out a sharp blade and cut at Shen Guang. The fierce momentum can''t be ignored. Even Shen Guang must be careful in the face of this knife! "Visions!" Unfortunately, time is urgent. Shen Guang, who wants to end the battle quickly, did not choose to fight hard, but chose to use the power of imperial tools to launch an illusion against the black pupil close at hand. The power of illusion was launched, which directly stopped the black pupil coming! Different from other people''s visions using the fixed template of this imperial instrument, Shen Guang''s visions here are somewhat overbearing. Once displayed, they directly shut down people and have no resistance to him. Unless the other party has strong spirit or firm will, he can fight a little. No matter which kind, when attacked by illusion, it will always be affected. The attack stops. When black pupil stopped, Shen Guang didn''t stop. He seized the opportunity and grabbed it. At this time, other attacks have arrived, directly attacking Shen Guang''s back. "Not affected?" Shen Guang naturally heard the news brought by the attack behind him and was surprised. These people who attack him are puppets. Under normal circumstances, if the host is affected, they will also be affected, but these guys are not affected, but continue to attack him. Shen Guang ignored them. As soon as he accelerated, he rushed to the black pupil who was down. His hands were as fast as lightning. He collected the other party''s weapons and loaded them into his personal space backpack. "Poof!" A few puppets who depend on the emperor''s tools disappear magically in this suitable place. Black pupil, moved, moved very carefully, almost difficult to find. "He is worthy of being an imperial envoy, but his spirit and will are firm and talented, which is difficult for ordinary people!" This little move can''t hide Shen Guang. The illusion just made her pause -- there was no reason why Shen Guang retained her strength, but she got out of the air so quickly, which still surprised Shen Guang. "Don''t move, you''ll lose your head if you move!" Shen Guang put the sharp blade between her neck and threatened. As far as he knows, when she was transformed by injecting drugs, she didn''t die until she hurt her heart or cut off her head. The threat of cutting off her head is a real threat to her. The cold sharp blade, with a sharp edge, was just a touch, and a little blood stain appeared on her white neck. Just once, it made the other party freeze, and really stopped moving. "Oh? Time is pressing, we have to leave quickly! " Shen Guangchao saw several thorny people coming from a distance. He felt a little urgent. A rope appeared out of thin air and tied her up quickly. Black Tong looked at the tied rope and didn''t care at all. She had done relevant training. The rope couldn''t bind her at all. "How possible!" But when she was about to get away, she found that she couldn''t move. I can''t move. How can I get away? Shen Guang tied people up and resisted on her shoulder. No matter whether she could break through or not, she took action quickly. A little girl on his shoulder doesn''t weigh much. It''s hard to imagine how she burst out such strength in her light body. Here in the treasure house, there is no secret under the view of the hole. They rush in smoothly, go straight to the mysterious metal, and pack the treasure here as much as possible. Black Tong, who was thinking about how to resume his action, saw Shen Guang waving and took away the things in the treasure house. This kind of secret is openly displayed in front of her... It is usually not alive. To be killed? Chapter 281 "Should not, to kill directly, will not be so troublesome..." black Tong is deserting, but did not give up too broken plan. This man is a little careless "Almost made a low-level mistake!" A voice came. I saw the man I didn''t know, took out something, tore it and opened it. Then, Heitong found that his mouth was sealed by this thing. "Wuwu..." Heitong spoke, but he couldn''t say it. ... damn it! "That''s good!" Shen Guang looked at the girl sealed with tape and listened to the whine. The whole person was proud: "be quiet, don''t think about talking!" Then, Shen Guang jumped up and came to the highest building of the manor. He jumped up again. At the highest place, his cloak spread out and his real Qi encouraged him to form a glider and go away. This cloak is magical. Like an advanced black technology, it is manipulated by Shen Guang and plays a role that ordinary people can''t play. This fit, even if he holds a person and doesn''t control the cloak with his arms, he is still not affected at all. The cloak continues to glide according to his will. In other people''s eyes, this situation is magical. Shen Guang is worthless to put it bluntly. This is just an alternative glider formed by his real Qi to manipulate the cloak and follow the aerodynamics. In the air, Shen Guang felt the air flow. As the air flow climbed and rose with the wind, only a few breaths formed a small black spot in the sky. As his gradually disappeared, the people below could hardly see him. When the cold wind blew, Heitong only saw that the ground was getting farther and farther away from her. Even with her attitude, seeing this height, she still couldn''t help breathing. "Eh? Are you still afraid of heights? " At this time, Shen Guang was still very relaxed. Naturally, he noticed her change and was surprised. Black Tong glanced at him and stayed down again. Fear of heights? non-existent! If she had this weakness, she would never live now, and the whole person would have died in the cruel growth. "Not afraid of heights." Shen Guang was disappointed. "Are you afraid of this?" Then Shen Guang took out a small bag in front of her. A thing was put in front of her nose, which made the black pupil smell the familiar sweetness at once. Black Tong looked at it, and then his eyes couldn''t move any more. That''s her snack bag. It contains her snacks. "Sobbing..." she wanted to say it was mine, but her mouth could only make a sobbing sound. Shen Guang smiled triumphantly, ignoring her resentment and eyes, and conveniently put the things away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not a minute after Shen Guang disappeared, a group of people rushed to the scene. This group of people came running from a distance and gasped for breath, but when they saw the battlefield full of chaos, they were so shocked that they forgot to recover their breath. On the ground, the flat grass disappeared and craters of different sizes appeared. These craters cover a wide range, some are terrible, some just leave a dent... The whole manor seems to have been bombed. On the ground, broken bodies fell to the ground everywhere. The blood has stained the earth red. If you pay close attention, you will find that the ground is full of stumps, broken hands, broken bones, broken meat and intestines... The rich blood and residual smell of gunsmoke can not be covered, which makes these people who came to the scene look ugly. "Pa!" Something broke. A man moved his foot and looked at the trampled thing and found that it was a trampled eye. There is also a blood red head nearby "Oh!" The man was appalled. Finally, he couldn''t stand the cruelty. He ran to the corner and threw up. Vomiting and respiratory infection made more people uncomfortable all at once. However, the people who came this time were elite and just resisted the discomfort. "There''s living here!" Breathing survivors were found on the edge of the explosion. Several people quickly passed by. When they saw the living man, they were suddenly disappointed. Although this man is alive, he has a dull face, blurred flesh and blood, more breath out and less breath in. How long has he looked bad. "There are also living here!" "There are also..." There are not a few survivors, but the survivors in and out are either stupid or about to die. Although people in the distance are still alive, they look frightened and shake their heads... People are crazy. What did you go through? Can you scare these elite guys like this? People who think of this problem are shocked and shocked! "Where are the people! Where is it! Don''t let them run away! " Just when these people were shocked, a girl wearing a guard uniform and holding a pet ran over! Before the man arrived, the voice full of anger arrived first! It was very energetic and sounded crisp and pleasant, but there was anger in her voice, which made her words sharp and harsh. Her pet looks like a dog, but it is very different from ordinary dogs, but it is unforgettable. The little short legged pet looks very cute and harmless to humans and animals. It''s better to be dragged by her than dragged by her. It looks very harmless and there is no danger at all. When the guards around saw her running over, they silently stepped aside and didn''t mean to talk to her. Seleu ubiquitus, she is not an innocent girl to provoke. If she provokes her, she will die miserably. Her pet looks harmless. In fact, her real identity is a terrible biological emperor [Warcraft change ¡¤ hundred armed giant]. Just this emperor makes her a detached existence in the police force with mixed fish and dragons, which no one else dares to provoke. Those who provoked her disappeared. "Damn late!" Seeing the messy and scene, the girl hated, and her beautiful face was full of hate. When the guards around saw her like this, they twitched and silently kept away from her for a distance. "The captain is not good! The treasure in the treasure house is missing! " Just then, a more bad news came. Everyone ran to the treasure house and looked at the almost empty treasure house. The people at the scene swallowed their saliva. This situation seems to have been seen somewhere? "It''s him! He must have done it! " Said seleu ubiquitas excitedly. The people around her looked at her excited cry. "It''s the killer! That despicable killer did it! Only he can steal everything from this treasure house! " "This thief! Thief! " Seleu ubiquitas was shocked! Then angry, the whole beautiful face twisted crazily, and the whole person quickly blackened. "Yes! It''s him! That lone killer did it! " Chapter 282 Late at night, Shen Guang, who left the battlefield, had a safe journey and finally came back. Quietly landed in his yard, a remote street 100 meters away, and quickly disappeared into the street. Before long, Shen Guang climbed over the wall and went back to his home. The process was clean and tidy, and no dog was disturbed. Shen Guang took his booty directly to a basement and took her in. Lit candles, lighting, so that the dark basement suddenly lit up - you can see that the space of this basement is relatively large, full of 36 square meters, and then divided into two compartments of different sizes. In addition to being stuffy here, it looks good here. At least it''s not dirty. Near the corner, there was also a wooden bed for people to rest and an old linen blanket. The basement wall is a solid masonry structure. Without the help of tools, Shen Guang doesn''t believe that Heitong can escape from the sealed basement. Shen Guang took a look at the facilities here. It looks good. It''s no problem to put people here for the time being. "Just stay here... Don''t try to escape." Shen Guang thought, untied the rope on her and said. When the rope was untied, Heitong immediately resumed his action and got the tape off his mouth. He was very calm in this process and didn''t mean to sneak into Shen Guang and take the opportunity to escape. It''s not that she''s very calm, but she''s more rational. She won''t do it when she''s sure she''s not sure. "Give me back my things!" Black Tong said, looking at Shen Guang with big eyes. The sound is clear and crisp, with a plain cute sound, which makes people feel good. She didn''t seem surprised or surprised at Shen Guang''s decision. "Weapons? Or? " Shen Guang took out a sharp blade and a bag of dessert. The bag says "black pupil''s dessert". The sharp blade is the imperial instrument [March of the dead ¡¤ Bafang], an imperial instrument that manipulates puppets. It is precisely before that she manipulated many puppets to attack Shen Guang. Today is a day to see the emperor''s utensil, feel its difference from the legend, and feel that it has another magical side, which is far more than the legend. It is more strange and powerful than the legend! The other is her dessert. The bag looks lovely. The snacks inside are sweet, fragrant and mouth watering. "Give it back to me!" Black pupil said. All for you? Why don''t you just let me let you go? "There are no doors!" Shen Guang was speechless. "If you don''t give me anything, take it out?" Black pupil asked plainly. "I want to take it out." "Give me my dessert!" Heitong is not angry at all and continues to ask Shen Guang for snacks. Before, she was just a pure temptation. Although this rarely happened, she didn''t suffer any loss by trying. "Dessert?" Shen Guang took it out and put it in front of her. Black Tong stretched out his small hand to take it. It''s hard to imagine how such a small hand could grasp the sharp blade. Shen Guang put the things away again: "no!" Black pupil doesn''t speak, so he stares at Shen Guang. Thin body, soft and weak temperament, looks very thin, making people look distressed. "All right! okay! Here you are! But don''t think about running away! " Shen Guang was in no mood to joke with her when he thought of her cruel experience of being adopted by the Empire and trained as a killer tool. Shen Guang gave her the things, put away the emperor''s tools, and immediately left here. You can give her back what you want to eat, but you have to leave even your weapons, which is almost like letting her go directly. With a weapon, it must be a trouble to catch her again. Even if he catches her again, Shen Guang can''t guarantee whether the aftermath of the battle will disturb others Shen Guang left. Heitong took her dessert and sat on the wooden bed with a sigh of relief. The man who caught her back didn''t seem to mean to kill her. She could live again. Although it''s painful to live like this, it''s better to live than to die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang doesn''t worry about whether Heitong will run away! Without the black pupil of the hand, this can not be done in a short time. He then took out the gold and silver jewelry received from the space Backpack - these gold and silver jewelry were placed in the original box and superimposed by Shen Guang in different spaces. Soon, Shen Guang stacked these things in the treasure room in the basement. Now the whole treasure room is filled with gold and silver jewelry. The golden gold and silver jewelry makes people blind. Shen Guang looked at these things and was numb. He never came again. He was excited to see gold, silver and jewelry. "Eh? I did something here! " Shen Guang carefully checked the treasure and immediately found a trap left by the other party. A colorless and tasteless thing is slowly spreading outward. Tracking incense, controlling a strange small animal, tracking this smell. This is an alien means. I don''t know how many people have suffered losses because of this. "You have miscalculated!" Shen Guang cleaned up the hidden danger. Shen Guang is in the room. Emperor Ju [the dead March ¡¤ Bafang] appears in Shen Guang''s hands! It''s a slender machete. It''s a common Japanese Dao in island countries, but it''s not comparable to ordinary Japanese Dao. It has a unique smell, similar to a dangerous kind of gas engine. "Let me see your true face!" Shen Guang grabbed the imperial instrument, and the whole person extended his spirit through his hand. "Roar!" Suddenly, Shen Guang felt a giant beast roaring at him and attacking him. It was a super dangerous species, like a tiger, but the whole body was covered with bone spurs and looked particularly ferocious. It is said that the tiger subdues the soul of the person it killed and acts as a ghost, and this tiger shaped super dangerous weapon has the ability to control the puppet. This impact is the emperor''s ability to retain dangerous species. Although the dangerous species died, some of its things were retained in this weapon without the craftsman''s technology. The instinct of danger has become the "instinct" of this weapon. If the person holding it is not harmonious with it, he will be attacked by this instinct. This is not a small burden for those who forcibly hold this imperial instrument Shen Guang knew clearly that the whole person was mentally stable, like a reef, but he stood still under such a spiritual impact. Really angry! In an instant, Shen Guang mobilized the power of Zhenqi. The quality of genuine Qi arousing all gold oil made Shen Guang quickly form a similar wavelength with this imperial instrument. This time, the weapon calmed down quickly. Without saying, the whole weapon showed its core to him. In this imperial instrument, Shen Guang sees a hazy and magical space. In the space, there are several sleeping puppets. These puppets are the puppets that suddenly disappeared before. He also saw that the weapon was like a life, breathing the mysterious power of the world. That''s why... Although he didn''t quite understand the principle, these looked amazing. "It''s really amazing..." Shen Guang marveled at this imperial instrument that was different from the [five vision omnipotent ¡¤ observer] he had obtained before, which made him feel that he had gained a lot. After a while. Shen Guang: "come out!" In an instant, several puppets appeared in front of Shen Guang. The alien woman with a gun, the man who cut his armor with a knife, and... These are all human puppets. As for the dangerous puppets, the terrain of the room is limited, and Shen Guang is limited to the ground, so he doesn''t summon them. At the moment when these puppets appeared, Shen Guang felt that the emperor was drawing his own strength. When he pulled out the other two dangerous species, Shen Guang felt that his strength was taken away more. "The more puppets, the greater the burden. This is really no lie... What everyone else doesn''t know is that puppets are also limited!" Just in this short time, Shen Guang understood the magic of this imperial instrument. Its characteristics are clearer than previous masters who can only use it without understanding its essence. When Shen Guang put down the weapon, he found that it was almost dawn outside. Chapter 283 With Shen Guang''s spirit and physical strength, it''s OK not to rest for several days. Now it''s dawn. Shen Guang opens the door and doesn''t rest. He directly welcomes the new day. The daily tasks of the system are indispensable... This process is almost the same as usual. At this time, it was almost dawn, and it was very busy outside. The bustling voice came in. After that, Shen Guang, who lives alone, is lazy to prepare breakfast and go out to buy breakfast directly. When the door was opened, a breath of life came to my face. No matter how dark the imperial capital is, there is nothing for the people here. They will still live. What is suffering in life? As long as you don''t die, you can still bite your teeth and stick to it. On the street, people come and go or say hello with a smile. As ordinary people, they can''t contact too much useful news. They also don''t know that it''s suitable for a battle at night - of course, even if they know, they won''t care. At most, they can take this to adjust their life and have a look at noble jokes. "It''s broken! Forget there''s someone else at home! " While shopping for food, Shen Guang suddenly remembered that he almost ignored a person in his family. A man''s inertia of living in this world makes him almost ignore a big living man. When he comes out, he forgets to check. A little nervous, Shen Guang took out the emperor''s equipment [five vision omnipotent observer] Super hyperopia and super hole vision! "Fortunately, people are still there." After a look, I immediately put my heart down again, put away the emperor''s utensils, breathe gently, recover my Qi, and continue to buy breakfast. The two abilities of super hyperopia and super hole vision make it a great burden on people at the same time, especially when looking far away, and when passing through more violent and more obstacles, the consumption will increase This kind of only one look time will not bring him any burden. Shen Guang bought them from the end of the street. He picked them up and bought a lot. For convenience, he directly used space to pack these things. In order to cover up the binding of space, Shen Guang also used imperial illusion to modify some scenes for these people. What they saw was that a large group of people bought food, not Shen Guang bought food alone... In addition to a previous low-level mistake, it can be said that there is no leakage. Shen Guang is already familiar here. He also knows that the food there is good and appetizing. If he feels good, he avoids buying some and wants to buy them all. After that, Shen Guang went to the side to buy a lot of lunch and dinner, saving him from running out again. Along the way, I really didn''t hear any rumors, and Shen Guang was no longer in charge. Shen Guang was relieved when he listened to it. When he turned back, he looked at it with imperial tools. The man was still there, just like before, lying on the board without moving. He ignored this problem before. Now he saw her holding this position again and suddenly realized the problem. Seems bad? Shen Guang quickened his pace and went back. When he got home, Shen Guang didn''t have time to sniff the breakfast he bought, so he went straight to the basement. The basement opened, the outside light came in, and the fresh air poured in. This series of actions should have awakened Heitong. Heitong was inside. At this time, the whole person curled up as he had seen before. "Get up." It was quiet and silent. "Well, sure enough, no!" At a close distance, Shen Guang felt more wrong and confirmed his previous conjecture. He stepped forward a few steps and immediately checked it without scruples. At the moment, the black pupil curled up, and the whole person was shaking in pain. He looked very uncomfortable. Although the light is not bright, Shen Guang still sees black pupils and the whole face is bloodless. She grabbed her small thin arm, which was cold and sweated a lot. Should have been alert to him, was caught by him, did not mean to wake up, still biting his teeth in pain. "Well, are you sick?" Shen Guang asked him. Heitong didn''t speak and was still shaking. Shen Guang saw that the flesh and blood spasm under the black pupil''s skin was very bad Feel the pulse, check the true Qi... Shen Guang quickly judged according to the feedback information True Qi can be used in combat or as an extension to understand her physical condition. Emperor has hole vision, viscera! Just for a moment, Shen Guang had a panoramic view of Heitong''s body... His seemingly strong body was already bad. She doesn''t look as simple as she looks "The situation is very bad, it won''t be..." Shen Guang thought of something, and a wisp of true Qi appeared at his fingertips. He began to treat according to some medical skills he had learned before. In the eyes of others, his fingers were just pointing at random. It looked very casual. Shen Guang saw that a wisp of true Qi entered her acupoint with her fingertips. Or point, or drill, or stick, or press... The speed is very fast, people can''t see clearly. The whole process is flowing, but it is very cumbersome, with hazy beauty. If you slow down, it looks like nonsense. Black Tong''s thin body was turned over by him and knocked in different positions. Under this action, she didn''t move at all. Regulate qi, dredge collaterals, Datong obstacles, help run With Shen Guang''s instruction and beating, real Qi was consumed quickly, while the spasm of black pupil began to reduce, and the whole person slowly recovered his blood color. The faint heartbeat began to be strong, and the breathing began to relax. Finally, the whole person lived in general, slowly stretched his body, lay down and fell asleep. "Hoo! --" Looking at the sleeping black pupil, Shen Guang slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the whole person has a sense of satisfaction. He also knows medical skills, but he has never had the opportunity to show it. Now he shows it and saves people. This feeling is very good. Although his tired forehead sweated a little, he was still very happy with his sense of achievement. This time, black pupil is lucky. If he finds it later, it is likely to be really dangerous. "Because she was not selected into the elite seven, she was injected with drugs to forcibly improve her ability, but its burden is also quite large. She has a strong dependence on drugs and needs to take drugs regularly..." Shen Guang looked at her sleeping black pupil and didn''t disturb her, but thought about the data in her mind. "This medicine should also be a means for them to control you?" Shen Guang said. The situation is far worse than this. The so-called drug control and the so-called immortality without cutting off the brain hole are as simple as they seem. Heitong has fallen asleep. No one answers Shen Guang. There is no need to answer. Shen Guang already has an answer in his mind. Chapter 284 Instead of waking her up, Shen Guang took her out of the dark environment of the basement and sent her to the side room next to the living room above. If there is no accident, he will spend the day at home and put it in the side room next to him. The other party can''t escape under his nose. What''s more, he has mastered the imperial instrument [March of the dead ¡¤ Bafang], and the human puppet in it will naturally become his tool to monitor Heitong, the former master. After Shen Guang reassured people, he went to the bathroom to wash and change his clothes. Construction is far more troublesome than destruction, so is saving people. Saving people takes more effort than killing people. The damage just needs to be pushed over, and some intact buildings will collapse. If you build it, you need bricks and stones, manpower and... Zero total, so that one can prepare for a long time, even more for most of his life. Killing is just a little, it will kill a person, not even a little. Doctors need to make early diagnosis and then make preparations. It takes a week, half a month, a few hours or even more on the operating table... These are troublesome. Although Shen Guang didn''t exaggerate as much as the two, he was also tired and sweating. The whole person''s real Qi consumption was less than half. This is also the reason why he opened a lot of auxiliary, and directly treated the root cause. Otherwise, if another person came, even if he was tired to death, he would not get things done so quickly. Even so, it took Shen Guang nearly an hour to save people. Although it can''t be more painstaking than when strengthening Peggy Carter, the current situation still makes him serious. To this extent, the consumption is not small, so that Shen Guang''s breakfast is twice as much as usual. At the end of breakfast, Shen Guang digested the food and recovered his Qi. At the same time, he took out the emperor''s equipment for inspection again. Or think of the black pupil will only follow-up treatment, will also record these inspirations, and then continue to study Several puppet figures appeared in front of him. When Shen Guang had an idea, he would also check them. Time passed so inadvertently. When Shen Guang returned to his mind again, it was the sound from the side that woke him up. It was nearly evening and the light outside had begun to weaken. Shen Guang looked at the direction of the voice. It was black pupil. She had woken up. At the moment, with surprise on her small face, she was checking her body. He looked at his little hands, rolled up his sleeves and trouser legs, and took a look at his small arms and legs. His skin was ruddy, almost like normal skin color. It looked much better than usual. Sitting up, she felt more relaxed and energetic. When she looked outside, what made her feel incredible was that the once puppet was called out and supervised her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ morning. A beautiful girl holding a pet and wearing a guard dress clenched her delicate fist and cheered herself up. "I''ve already checked the imperial palace! This time, I will find that despicable killer... " She was full of energy and high morale. She looked like sunshine and made a good impression. This self hypnotic boost of morale almost convinced others. Only, the beautiful girl began to look for her again... Stop and go all the way and walk quickly. People around her kept paying attention to her, and some young people showed their admiration for her. In addition, some people showed their fear for her. Those who were frightened by him were tattooed guys. They all know that this lovely looking girl is far from as simple as ordinary people see. At the moment, they stared at her carefully in the corner, like a good baby, and no longer did anything against the law and discipline. The girl completely ignored these eyes, just thinking about her own things and cheering herself up. Time passed quickly. Lunch was eaten every day. In the evening, the surrounding lights were on, and she changed an area again. With the passage of time, her morale was gradually eroded by time. With the disappearance of morale, her body began to decline. The whole person looked like the sunshine before. "Damn it! Not found again! Xiao Bi! " The girl clenched her fist. Creak! The fist made a brittle noise. At this moment, she never came out in the morning with high morale. The whole person revealed a kind of decadence and all kinds of negative emotions. "Beep..." the biological emperor, Xiaobi, came to the owner and gave a beep like a pet to please the owner. "Why not catch that despicable killer and find the group of people who attacked at night, if... No! Those people who attacked at night should also be killed. For the sake of justice, they should be destroyed... " She resented the unfavorable actions of the Empire. At the same time, she defended the Empire on the side of the Empire and hated the night attack killer organization. Unconsciously, she came to a remote place. "Don''t come... Ah! Help! " At this time, a voice came, which made the girl in a bad mood feel energetic, cleared away her decadence, and the whole person was full of power. "Xiaobi, there''s a situation! Come on, let''s go! " "Beep..." Xiao Bi sent out a beep and gradually went away. A few seconds later, the girl came to the scene of the incident and was surprised to see that two guys with bad tattoos were dragging a woman to the nearby park. It''s already dark. The public security here in the imperial capital is not very good. At the moment, there is no one else in the park except the four of them. In the dim light, you can see that the woman dragged to the park is a girl. The girl was extremely frightened and cried. Her nose and tears and pretty face were all spent crying - this has a terrible legend. It is said that there are demons who specially drag women out of the devil nearby. Some women were dragged into the park and never came out again The two who dragged him were clearly two demons in human skin! Dragging her two bad guys, Hei hei smiled low, with green eyes, like a cunning hyena, regardless, there was no meaning to keep her hands. "Hey hey, smelly girl Watch, how dare you call..." "Pa! PA! " One of them shook his hand and slapped him twice after he finished. Crying flower''s face immediately swelled. Not only did a palm print appear on the left and right sides, but the corners of her mouth also bled. Her whole person was stunned by these two slaps. These two slaps were not over. Then another person kicked her with a cruel color, kicked her in her lower abdomen, woke her up, and then suddenly pulled it out and shrunk into a ball. Pain! Severe pain! It''s like my intestines were kicked off! This is a weak woman. After such a blow, don''t say anything about her resistance. Now she can''t even breathe. When two bad and proud people were ready to drag them in, the girl finally arrived. "Damn it! Dare to do such a bad deed! " The girl who saw the ugly scene from a distance was furious. The pretty face was twisted by extreme anger, and there were strands of terrible black lines on the whole face. "Little bee! Kill those two guys! " As soon as she shook her hand, she threw out the "pet" she had dragged. "Pet" Xiaobi was thrown into the air like a shell. "Roar!" Feel the angry biological emperor tool of his master, roar, and expand directly in the air, showing a ferocious side. The tall figure, ferocious tusks and vigorous terror make it sweep away the harmless appearance before. Quickly complete the deformation in the air, instantly control the direction, directly break the gravitational limit, and smash at two bad sides. Boom! The ground shook violently and the sound spread far away. "Ah ah! --" The two unscrupulous looked at the monster close at hand, opened their mouths in horror, and screamed like the girl bullied by them before. Emperor Ju faithfully executed his master''s order, and his terrible palm swept over directly. Two bad, subconsciously block the giant palm with both arms. useless! Still fly out! Chapter 285 They are just ordinary people, and they just bully vulnerable women by relying on their physical advantages. They don''t see enough of Diju [Warcraft change ¡¤ hundred arm giant] which is against the sky. Two bad, like rag dolls, flew out and fell far away. The vegetation in the park was crushed by two people. "Cough..." after he fell to the ground, he still had the strength to breathe. After all, they are just ordinary people. Although they are panting, their arms have broken bones and tendons. When they cough, their mouths are still sprayed with blood and visceral fragments. Like the woman before them, they were stunned by the sudden attack. Now the whole person hasn''t awakened from the sudden attack. They gasped and breathed. It''s just instinct. They were soon awakened by the pain all over their body. "Can you survive?" Hearing their voices, the girl immediately said with some disgust. It''s true that good people don''t live long. Bad people live for thousands of years. The two bastards are not dead yet! The two gasped for breath and suddenly saw a monster in front of them. Ferocious monster, open your mouth and show your fangs. It seems that saliva is dripping "Ho ho..." they were frightened and shouted, but their mouths were blocked by blood, and their mouths could only make a ho ho sound. A smell came out of their trousers. The girl was even more disgusted. She took a step back and was awe inspiring. "Hum! You scum don''t deserve to live in this world! " Then, with a cold complexion, he ordered, "Xiao Bi! Clean them up! " The biological emperor faithfully executed the command, opened his huge mouth, picked up a man, and snapped the lower half of his body. The upper body, puffing, spewed out a stream of blood. "Ah!" Scream + 3. One was sent by the man who was bitten off and not dead, the other was his accomplice, and the last was the woman who saved him. Both of them were frightened by the scene in front of them. Five hundred meters outside the park, a wave of guards are running here at the moment. "There''s something in the park ahead! Come on! Speed up! " As a result, before they reached the place, they heard a terrible roar, which made the guards unconsciously slow down. "Come on! There are our people around! don ''t panic! Follow me! " The leader impatiently urged this, and said this word to cheer up, so that the guards could speed up again. Approaching! It''s coming soon! "Ah!" The shrill scream suddenly came, which made a group of guards get goose bumps. If it weren''t for the head in front, they would stop and wait for more people to come. Then, the same scream appeared again, but there was one less scream, and after the previous scream, they had been psychologically prepared. here we are! Before long, they rushed to the scene. The next moment, everyone saw that a huge monster was swallowing something. The appearance of monsters makes them subconsciously take up arms and guard. The corners of the monster''s mouth are still stained with blood. The mouth bar has an arm that is being swallowed bit by bit. Next to the monster, there was a standing woman with a happy twist on her face. This is not the key. The most important thing is that she wears the same style of clothes as the guard. "Shouldn''t it be..." almost everyone took out their hearts fiercely. Their arrival startled the woman and the woman turned back. "Seleus ubiquitus!" At this moment, many people immediately recognized her. "Ha ha..." "I''m not busy in vain today. I stopped evil again!" Suddenly, the girl laughed wildly. Hiss More and more people from the surrounding guard collectively pumped the air conditioner. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s house. Black pupil woke up. "Wake up? Would you like something to eat? " Shen Guang woke up from the study and said hello after seeing her. Just like ordinary friends, ordinary prisoners will certainly be unable to adapt, but Heitong is not an ordinary prisoner. Even if Shen Guang greets her like this, she is not too surprised. As a child, she did not know how many times she had been tempered by life and death. In this regard, she was almost unmatched. There were not many people or things that could cause her emotional fluctuations. Gollum! Before Heitong answered, his stomach began to cry. From yesterday to now, she didn''t eat any food except some snacks. Now that the day has passed, hunger is inevitable for her age. "Yes!" Heitong was not ashamed at all. He expressed her wishes in short words. "You can go and wash yourself. When you come out, you can have dinner. Besides, don''t think of running away..." Shen Guang suggested. When the second half of the sentence came, he gave a slight warning. There are puppets next to them! Even black pupils can''t calm down when they see a puppet! These were her partners before, but now they are controlled by each other! Heitong felt her clothes. The clothes were sticky, which made her feel uncomfortable. She knew it was her sweaty clothes. "Good!" Nor did he ask Shen Guang if he had any clothes to replace. "There are replacement clothes in the cabinet. You can have a try." Shen Guang warned. Some of these clothes he is going to buy for his women. Some of them feel that they are small and put in the cabinet. Shen Guang doesn''t buy clothes like a woman. He''s picky. He buys them directly, and he doesn''t worry about wasting his money. When Shen Guang filled the table with the food he bought in the morning, Heitong came out. At this time, she changed into a new dress. It''s very similar to the previous one. Shen Guang doesn''t remember when he bought this kind of clothes and put them in the cabinet. The surrounding lights lit up, and the light was very soft, making people feel very comfortable - this was the light of the candle before I disagreed. The food on the table is full of color, smell and taste. The black pupil can''t help spitting. "Black pupil, come here!" Shen Guang said hello to her, and then he started himself before she sat down. On this day, he had breakfast and forgot about lunch. Now lunch and dinner are counted together. Heitong didn''t know what politeness was. When she saw Shen Guang and asked her to sit down, she sat down directly, and then started directly with her family. That food looks delicious. Just eat that one. Even Shen Guang likes it. She doesn''t mean to avoid it. Although people are still young, they eat very hard. They look very similar to Chitong. They are worthy of being sisters. If she had not suffered a little loss in age, if she had been given enough growth time, she would not be much worse than Chitong. Just because of the lack of time to grow up and the squeezing of pulling seedlings, she is always worse than Chitong. Chapter 286 A full table of food was eaten by two people, half of which was eaten by black pupil. Even Shen Guang, who has seen this situation, still feels incredible. He knew that the reason why he was able to eat so much food was entirely due to practice and true Qi. Under the operation of true Qi, it can make him absorb and consume these foods quickly. An ordinary person, even a little girl, can almost eat a bowl of rice, and those who eat more may double, but black pupil is impossible for normal people. Black pupil, who only relies on her stomach to speed up digestion, is one in ten thousand. Her sister is just like her. It can only be said that their genetic genes are very strong. "Let me see how you are." Shen Guang thought of something and said to Heitong. At this time, he put away the empty tableware and took out new food from the space backpack. Black Tong looked at Shen Guang curiously, took out the food, and stared at him motionless, as if to see through his secret. Unfortunately, I can''t see anything. Finally, I can''t see anything - it''s strange to see the system space backpack. Nodding to Shen Guang was an agreement to Shen Guang''s request. After that, he focused on the full table of food again. "Just put your arm out." Shen Guang said. Black pupil cooperates. Anyway, I can''t resist. I just stretch out an arm. It''s nothing, and I didn''t treat her badly here. Black Tong stretched out an arm to Shen Guang. The other hand kept stopping, grabbed Shen Guang''s elbow and ate. The world''s variant crystal elbow is made of a kind of fragrant pig. There was a layer of skin on the elbow. It looked crystal clear and golden like a gem. As soon as Shen Guang took it out, he couldn''t move the black pupil''s eyes. Shen Guang didn''t let her keep quiet when she was eating, so he put it on her wrist to check. This method is what Shen Guang can do. When listening to the pulse, which patient is not quiet? Even though the legendary Bian Que and Hua Tuo saw a doctor, there was no such thing as Shen Guang. Shen Guang is so unreasonable. He doesn''t need any complicated conditions at all, so he checked directly. Spiritual power, true Qi... In an instant, Shen Guang seemed to come to a novel world. The whole world, that is the micro world, the simplest world, split in a moment, dilapidated in a moment, or grow... Shen Guang is very familiar with this, which happens to most people. However, black pupil''s is different here. The whole world has begun to be unbalanced - she can''t keep up with the dilapidated growth, and there is a disease that is drawing away her life energy. Her cells are resisting tenaciously and transmitting a message, hungry, hungry, very hungry... A strong eating signal! A lot of food is being swallowed by black pupil. Those cells are still transmitting this hunger signal from dissatisfaction. After getting enough energy, these cells are much stronger, so that they block some decline. Although her body was worse, it still made black pupil look normal and made her stronger and stronger. Great potential! Strong talent! It is this unique passive talent that keeps her body looking deficient and can persist until now. After his treatment last night, he has actually improved a little through eating and drinking. If so, with the treatment, it will certainly This time I was a little serious. Even so, it took Shen Guang more than a few minutes - in Heitong''s opinion, some were not serious. If Shen Guang didn''t look serious, she thought whether this guy had any special bad ideas. After Shen Guang''s inspection, she noticed Shen Guang here a little. "Your physical quality is good and you have unique talent... However, you are still very bad. If you continue to return to your original life, your body will be unable to support and weaken in less than two years, and then..." Shen Guang said to Heitong slowly, and Heitong ate her crystal elbow, which was almost eaten up by her. Listening to Shen Guang''s words, she paused without stopping. She ate up the rest of the meat in a few mouthfuls, leaving only a clean bone. "Click......" the bone was also bitten by her, especially the brittle bone, which was also eaten by her and sucked the bone marrow inside. It seemed that she didn''t speak and didn''t care. Shen Guang still felt a trace of inexplicable sadness through her actions. She is as old as a flower. Even if she lives in pain, she wants to continue to live. Now Shen Guang tells her that she can only live for two years at most in this bad state. This kind of thing hit her hard, but her past experience made her very strong and would not show her weakness in front of Shen Guang and even others - the experience in the training camp told her that weakness, even weakness, was incompetent. This will be abandoned. She has experienced it several times and doesn''t want to experience it again. If Shen Guang''s perception was not strong, she would not perceive her hidden emotional fluctuations. "If you don''t want to die, just stay here and receive my treatment." Shen Guang said. This is his purpose. He didn''t directly ask her to draw a line from the Millennium Empire and follow him... It''s unrealistic. Although she is small, she has a firm will and won''t be affected by others. Even her favorite sister can''t affect her. It is because of this that she has lived to the present. Shen Guang knew this very well, so he didn''t speak. Otherwise, he would be beaten in face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time, bit by bit, in the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed. This week, Shen Guang didn''t stop his action and continued to look for the treasure he needed - investigation to see who had more treasures. There is emperor Ju [five visions and omnipotent observer]. There are not many things that can stop him from peeping here. As for the previous killers and thieves, these are his interesting attempts to play tickets. After being fresh, he didn''t get anything, so he simply stopped. Not offering justice to the world? Shit! Such a troublesome thing, let''s leave it to others! Shen Guang willfully chose to change his career. However, in the eyes of those who pay attention to Shen Guang, it is found that Shen Guang has not taken action this week. Outside, the night attack killer Group continued to kill, and some decadent dignitaries in the imperial capital became the objects to be cleaned up. For several days in a row, many dignitaries have become the targets of cleaning up, and these cleaned up nobles have done many evil things. In the words of the people in the market, that''s a bastard who commits many crimes and dies. After he dies, he will go to hell on the 18th floor. However, these guys are people with status. Even if they have committed many crimes and died like this, they still shocked the whole imperial aristocracy. Compared with what Shen Guang had done before, these nobles hated the group of night attack killers - these guys. After killing, their owners were very big every time. Before long, almost the whole emperor had a legend of their loss. For this, the nobles even did not hesitate to put down their prejudice against Ernest and cooperate with him. Among them, the most unlucky are those Wenchen who jumped before. These guys were finally killed by these two groups. In this week, many officials were resigned and lost their positions. Shen Guang, Heitong''s appearance here has been known by Leona. Leona knows, and her partner, Heitong''s sister, naturally knows. Chapter 287 In the world, most killers will try to keep a low profile so that they can not attract people''s attention. They kill people, mostly for money, usually very low-key. But there are always some killers who do the opposite. They usually swagger through the market and are very arrogant. Although night attack killers also work for money, these are only incidental. They are not just for money. At ordinary times, except those who expose their identity, others are very bold to come out and do not pay attention to the wanted. Of course, there is their contempt for the rotten Empire, but more courage and self-confidence. The best relationship with Shen Guang is that Leona is a representative. This guy comes here every three or five times. Sometimes he stays and drinks with Shen Guang. When on the road, if she meets arrogant nobles or bad guys, she will teach them a lesson. Sometimes she will eat overlord food because she doesn''t want to hurt people and runs around with a group of guys chasing accounts... There is no one but her. Such an arrogant person, let her be nothing, just come out so openly. The emperor has not wanted her so far. She also drinks with Shen Guang, and sometimes goes crazy after drinking. In Leona''s words, she has regarded Shen Guang as an iron friend... Shen Guang was speechless to this careless guy at that time. Although he met Chitong first, Chitong generally kept a low profile because he was wanted. In addition to doing tasks, he rarely came to the imperial capital openly - the walls were full of wanted lists with her realistic portrait. On the second day when Heitong came here, Leona came. When she climbed over the wall, she was found by Heitong and several dolls. Her eyes stared at her. Leonaton, who had turned over to the wall and was ready to jump, froze - she thought she had turned over the wrong wall. That''s right! Here it is! Looking around and inside, leonaton found that she had not turned over the wrong wall. "Hi! Hello, ha ha. Do you know Shen Guang, too? " Turning over and jumping in, Leona didn''t mean to be embarrassed at all. She greeted them carelessly. However, she was careless and meticulous. She felt that black pupils were not simple. When she spoke, she didn''t ask about the fact that she and Shen Guang were friends. She thought Shen Guang had exposed her identity. Now she''s in trouble. As soon as she jumped in, she was ready to fight. Once she found something unusual, she would fight with these strangers and save Shen Guang. When she came here, she not only cared about Shen Guang, but also had confidence in herself and Shen Guang. Although she was defeated by Shen Guang in the last duel with Shen Guang, Lei ona didn''t think she was inferior to Shen Guang. The duel was not a life and death struggle. She still had a lot of things at the bottom of the box, which were the root of her self-confidence. Black Tong glanced at her and turned his head carelessly. Then Cong took out a bag with "black Tong''s dessert" and ate it. The snacks in this bag have long been eaten up. The snacks inside are just bought by Shen Guang from the outside. Heitong puts them into her own bag - the reception above. Shen Guang didn''t abuse her. The dolls also took back their eyes and didn''t look at Leona, who was completely attracted by the inconspicuous words on the bag. "Black pupil''s dessert? Black pupil? " Leona was as if she had been blown up by thunder, and hurriedly called, "Shen Guang! Shen Guang! " "Leona, just shout. Don''t be so loud. I can hear you!" Shen Guang came out of the house rubbing his ears and said to Leona unhappily. When Leona saw Shen Guang, she was relieved. She didn''t wait for Shen Guang to come out. She went first. Then she avoided Heitong and asked Shen Guang about his origin. "Heitong, she is..." After Shen Guang explained, Leona didn''t stay to ask Shen Guang for wine, but turned and left. "I''ll tell Chitong!" Before leaving, I only left this sentence for Shen Guang. "It''s windy and fiery. It''s not stable at all!" Shen Guang said in the direction of leiona who ran without a trace. "Heitong, guests are coming. I''ll buy some food. You''re at home. Don''t run out!" Shen Guang asked. Heitong, who came out of the imperial organ, naturally attracted the attention of the Empire. In order to reduce the trouble, Shen Guang asked her to stay in the yard and not go out. "Well, buy more food and snacks, sweet snacks." Black Tong nodded and then said her own request. "You really don''t take yourself as an outsider." Shen Guang has seen the reason why she can survive the cruelty of her intelligent body. In addition to their own strength and talent, this "thick skinned" is also indispensable to enable them to live to the present. Otherwise, a thin skinned guy in the past, in a word, or even a fierce general, is very restrained and then killed. He didn''t refuse. He wouldn''t even need her to say it. Shen Guang is a little lazy. He buys a lot of food and can let him go out as much as possible. Shen Guang also likes dessert, but not as crazy as Heitong. Previously, he also bought a lot of food and put it in his personal space backpack. He just didn''t see enough after facing the big appetite of black pupil. This time, maybe another red pupil with a big appetite. In order to avoid embarrassment, Shen Guang decided to buy more food. There is a puppet and his previous efforts. Shen Guang is more relieved at that time. Heitong spent more than two hours on this purchase. This is not Shen Guang''s effort to purchase, but it is not developed here. Shen Guang spent all his time on the road and waiting for food to come out of the pot. More than two hours, although it looks like a lot, it used to be just a blink of an eye. After Shen Guang finished purchasing, he found that more than two hours have passed. After coming back, Heitong really didn''t leave. What did she look like when Shen Guang left? When he came back, he saw what Heitong still looked like. "Here, your dessert!" Shen Guang was in a good mood and took out snacks for her. Half an hour later. Shen Guang''s guests finally arrived. To Shen Guang''s surprise, many people came this time, and almost all the night attack team appeared. Among them, Shen Guang also saw a new member, which should be two new members. Among them, one is a man, and the other is a human emperor [lightning flint ¡¤ suzo''s man]. As for people, is a red haired girl with headphones - headphones? Shen Guang is no longer surprised at this disharmonious world. "Hello, everyone. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Looking at familiar people, Shen Guang greeted them with emotion. It''s been several years since we crossed the two worlds before. For Shen Guang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Chapter 288 "Boom! I haven''t seen you for only a few days, and I said I haven''t seen you for a long time. " As soon as Shen Guanggang finished, he heard a proud voice. Shen Guang, who was carrying Suso''s man on his back and was familiar with Chelsea, immediately looked over and saw a proud figure, looking up at Shen Guang with a look of contempt. This is a girl who looks very similar to the high city Shaye at first glance. When you look carefully, there are great differences between the two, such as differences in chest and temperament. She is still a pink ponytail, but she has paid attention to her dress. Even if she comes on her way, she looks like her hairstyle and shape are not messy at all. Shen Guang doesn''t know the meaning of her words. It''s just a clumsy means to attract Shen Guang. Shen Guang has seen similar things in the primitive world, the implied recording world, and even the Meiman world. In order to attract girls, some little boys often do similar actions, or girls deliberately attract each other when they see handsome boys. "It''s Ma Yin. It''s still beautiful." Shen Guang understood this, only felt friendly and interesting, and then reached out to touch her smiling head. Shen Guang''s words in front made her very happy. Touching her head in the back made her unhappy. Pop! Ma Yin jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on and was in a hurry: "Damn it! What do you mean, when others are children? " Don''t say, lovely and beautiful girls, even if angry, also have beauty, which makes people unable to afford to live. Shen Guang was speechless, firmly touched it and rubbed it: "how is it a child?" This time, Ma Yin didn''t hide, but she blushed. Next to them, others laughed and watched the two interact. "Puff!" There was a laugh nearby, which made Ma Yin unable to sit still. She immediately ran away, like a pink kitten, to catch the person who laughed at her: "Damn, Chelsea!" Chelsea, a new member of the night attack killer group, wears earphones and dresses very trendy. "What, obviously talking about others every day, but treating them like this, hee hee..." Ma Yin came over, and she stretched out her left and right hands to resist, leaving Ma Yin helpless. During the fight, Chelsea introduced herself to Shen Guang: "Hello, Shen Guang, I''m Chelsea. Ma Yin''s new companion, hee hee, is really handsome. No wonder Ma Yin talks every day..." Before she finished, Ma Yin, who was blushing, covered her mouth, and the whole person was crazy: "Damn it, Chelsea, what are you talking about? Who, who is talking about him every day..." she said, stuck Chelsea''s neck, and then dragged the person away directly. Shen Guang avoided two rabbocks who winked at him and made him laugh, as well as brand who gave him a thumbs up, and said hello to Hill: "Hello, hill." Hill is still the same as before. His clothes haven''t changed, he can''t sleep, and his character hasn''t changed. After seeing Shen Guang, she was happy, but worried, and then she became little transparent in the tangle. Standing at the end - in her memory, hill was quiet, had no friends and was alone, with a dull sprout and pity. This is another contradictory person. She looks weak at ordinary times. When necessary, she will break out. She is never soft hearted, and ordinary people can''t do it. Shen Guang suddenly greeted her and caught her off guard: "ah, you, hello." Hill greeted Shen Guang uneasily. Bow, salute "Glasses, glasses fell off again..." hill was embarrassed to crash on the ground, looking for glasses. However, because she was too nervous, she lost her eyes when she bent down, which made her more embarrassed. "Here, here you are. The glasses are broken." Shen Guang immediately picked it up and gave it back to her. Unfortunately, the glasses directly hit the stone, and one of them broke. "Is it broken? It''s okay, it''s okay. When you get home, you can change a lens. " Hill put on his glasses and said shyly. Although one of the glasses is broken, there is still one to see, which is much better than without glasses. Even the broken eyes are ready. How many eyes do you have to destroy? Shen Guang was speechless and was about to change her glasses. "Miss Hill, please do give me your eyes!" The humanoid emperor [lightning, stone and fire, suzo''s man] came up to hill and said. His blue hair, except for two white horns, looks like a real man. It doesn''t look like a weapon at all. "Oh? Here you are? " Hill said softly. Although he had questions in his mouth, he didn''t stop and gave him his glasses directly. She didn''t expect how she would see things after she gave him her glasses. At this moment, xuzuo''s man had brought a pair of white gloves and solemnly took it over. "Hello, Mr. Shen Guang." After receiving the things, he introduced himself to Shen Guang. "Hello." Shen Guang nodded. Then, Shen Guang saw that xuzuo Zhinan took out a lens, gadgets and other small parts from his clothes. They were very cumbersome and looked very professional. Remove the cracked glasses, replace them with new ones, and then take these scattered gadgets to clean and maintain the glasses... The movement is perfect, even those professionals are not as good as him. In just a little more than a minute, Hill''s glasses returned to her hands, just like newly bought glasses. "Ah, it''s so clear. Thank you, Mr. suzo." Hill thanked him with surprise and gratitude. Although Shen Guang is familiar with the plot, it is the first time he has seen such a guy with severe obsessive-compulsive disorder. Shen Guang, like a man who didn''t know xuzuo''s man, quietly asked rabak, "ah? What is this? " It''s like a movie king. "Hi! Shen Guang, this is our new partner, Mr. suzuo Zhinan. Similarly, he is also a biological emperor. He mainly protects the boss. He can cook more than 1000 kinds of dishes, but... "It was rabak who spoke. Finally, he pointed to his clothes. "Look, is it neat? He''ll help clean up his clothes if they''re not neat. " "Much more handsome than before." Shen Guang said. "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Lubbock laughed happily. Shen Guang looked at susao''s man again and found that he had put away the small parts and regained his rigorous appearance. "Hahaha, Shen Guang hasn''t seen you for a long time!" Then Brandt finally spoke to him. He didn''t mind that Shen Guang didn''t say hello to them at the first time. His laughter is very hearty, like a big brother, which is easy to make people feel good - as for the gay spirit in gay, Shen Guang hasn''t felt it yet. As for their boss Na jiexitan, she said hello to Shen Guang at last. As for the key protagonist Chitong, he has come to Heitong. Shen Guang doesn''t go to listen to what they say. "Everyone didn''t eat. I prepared ingredients." Originally, Shen Guang wanted to take out the food directly, but after seeing Xu zuozhi''s man, he didn''t have this plan. The man who needs help is also very skilled in housework. He can do everything in cleaning and washing. He is good at more than 1000 kinds of cooking. It''s strange that Shen Guang doesn''t use this super open guy. "Cook dinner? Please be sure to leave this matter to me! " Sure enough, after Shen Guang finished speaking, xuzuo''s man immediately introduced himself to Shen Guang. "Can he?" Shen Guang pretended not to know and asked Na jiexitan. At this moment, Shen Guang''s acting skills suddenly surpassed the film emperor, and he couldn''t see his acting skills at all. Chapter 289 Sushio is worthy of being a super expert in housekeeping. He is quite powerful in doing housework. However, OCD is also obvious. After seeing that some parts of Shen Guang''s house were not cleaned, he cleaned again before preparing dinner. The front and back, as well as the two sisters who were talking, all cleaned up. In fact, Shen Guang''s house is not dirty, but the man who needs help has committed OCD again. He can''t see any dust in front of him. For this reason, Shen Guang is still happy to let him do the cleaning, and does not stop him. However, even so, xuzuo''s man is very fast and handles these accurately. It''s no problem for a person to use them. The dinner preparation was even more gorgeous. Even if Shen Guang, who has been on the hook, can compare his cooking skills with him, and he may not be confident of winning him - this guy plans to be lazy and also wants to have a taste. The man who needs help has no idea of comparison at all. Shen Guang still likes cooking. He won''t do it unless there are unreliable chefs or he wants to do it himself. Now when he meets a reliable cook, he naturally puts it down and lets the reliable cook do it. Shen Guang. Shen Guang took out drinks, fruits and toys to entertain everyone. The so-called toys are simple puzzle games, Gobang, chess, go, checkers, chess, as well as other badminton, volleyball, football, basketball and so on - which Shen Guang found in this world. In this world, cruel hierarchical repression, sports and entertainment are not popular. These things Shen Guang is looking for are only popular among the minority. The night attack killer group seems to have no contact with this. Now it''s fun to be busy with these toys. At this time, Shen Guang 2 finally found that he was missing one person. Shen Guang: "by the way, it seems that one of us is missing." "Leona! She''s drinking on the roof! " Rabak pointed to Leona and Shen Guang on the roof. This guy likes to peep at beautiful women, and Leona''s actions are naturally noticed by him. "When did she go?" Shen Guang looked at a proud woman with some teeth itching. This guy held a jar of good wine to drink. Shen Guang didn''t reject it. What he rejected was that this guy drank too much and went crazy. Last time, Leona cheated. This time, she drank a jar secretly. If she was crazy, wouldn''t it be lawless? "Just when you were talking to us, she slipped away." Rabak said, then got up and went to play chess with najahitan. During the night attack, he had more contact with najahitan. Before Shen Guang had time to take care of Leona, he was pulled by Ma Yin''s red face to play checkers together - next to chersey''s teasing smile, which almost blew the proud young lady''s hair. However, even simple checkers can''t be played any more soon - Shen Guang always wins. Even if Ma Yin and Chelsea play together, they lose. They are just familiar with the rules. They are regarded as the rookies among the rookies. Shen Guang is not only familiar with the rules, but also has amazing understanding. His chess skill has been regarded as the best among the professionals. The two men are not his opponents at all. Shen Guang can''t even win a game if he wants them to win. He can win with his eyes closed. So they changed Gobang and soon lost again. Shen Guang turned into an interest destroyer and destroyed their interest. "Don''t play, don''t play..." Ma Yin smelled and pulled her little hand on the chessboard, overturning the whole chess game. Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief and accidentally told the truth: "you shouldn''t have played chess for a long time." "Shouldn''t we play chess? What do you mean? " The two women were immediately dissatisfied. What do you mean? Discriminate against us, right? Or look down on us? ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, black Tong and red Tong came out. They didn''t seem to talk much inside. After coming out, they attacked the dim sum fruit. Shen Guang was not surprised at their coming out. However, Shen Guangming found that Chitong was more happy. "Thank you, Shen Guang." Chitong takes the fruit to share Shen Guang. This is her thanks. She shares delicious food, even though the crumbs are Shen Guang''s things. For dinner, Suso soon prepared some food. This is not the end. Other food is also being delivered or prepared. Shen Guang saw that he was dealing with a dangerous species and directly roasted it on a fire rack. There were other animals in the dangerous species - similar to the practice of roasting whole camels. Shen Guang: "come on, let''s celebrate the rebirth of Heitong. Cheers together!" The crowd raised their glasses: "cheers!" Although Heitong was an enemy of them before, now he has abandoned the dark and turned to the light. More importantly, Chitong is their partner. Even if they give Chitong face, they have to raise their glasses and bless her. This meal completely evolved into a celebration dinner. Except at the beginning, everyone ate more casually next. "Shen Guang, are they all puppets of emperor Ju [Bafang]?" Everyone was free. The question that had been endured for a long time was finally asked. This time, because of Leona''s wind and fire, they didn''t make it clear. They were worried that the danger of red pupil came, and brought their emperor''s equipment. They didn''t seem to have any weapons before. That''s because they hid. Now they have no scruples and take them out. "Yes, they are all puppets and black Tong''s imperial tools. However, her situation is unstable. The imperial tools will be placed with me for the time being and returned to her when they are stable." Shen Guang ate a large piece of meat, then took out the emperor''s utensils and put them on the table for the curious people around to watch. He himself drank wine happily again. "Puppets are incredible. They look as if they are all alive." Everyone was surprised and became more curious about Heitong''s emperor. The emperor''s instrument was passed on among the people present at once, and they looked at it curiously one by one. Unfortunately, they can''t become the owner of this imperial instrument, and they don''t have Shen Guang''s cheating ability. They can''t see any secrets. They didn''t believe it. They still didn''t get much from looking at these dolls. "Come on, Lubbock, let me see your imperial tools..." "It''s just emperor''s equipment. If you want to see it, you can see it." "Chelsea, can I see your emperor''s ware?" "Brand..." This is the reason why Shen Guang generously let everyone watch the emperor''s utensils. Just as he understood the imperial instrument [five vision omnipotent observer] to strengthen his eyesight, she also hopes to strengthen his new ability by understanding different imperial instruments. Brand and rabbock all have certain advantages, which makes Shen Guang want to bring over the advantages, just like five vision, and gradually become his own ability. "Why not? Here you are!" Brandt was very generous and sent the imperial ware to Shen Guang for him to watch. "Just read it if you want, but remember to return it to me after reading it." Lubbock also lent the imperial tools to Shen Guang. "Here, give it back to me after reading it! Otherwise, I''ll want Maryn to look good! " Chelsea also lent it to Shen Guang. Ma Yinqiao blushed, but she calmly said to Shen Guang, "mine can also be seen by you..." "And me..." Chitong, hill. Chapter 290 Because of Heitong, the people came, and because Shen Guang was well prepared, they borrowed imperial tools. At this time, najiexitan and they chose to live here temporarily. Among them, there may not be no meaning of monitoring. What is Diju? That''s a big killer, the most important weapon in the country! With these imperial tools, you can execute beheading... Its power is no less than that of an army. You can''t be too careful with such things! Why did they lend emperor tools to Shen Guang? Don''t look at Shen Guang''s words. In fact, it''s not so simple. Shen Guang''s previous killing and killing achievements in the imperial capital are worth attracting them. Secondly, Shen Guang and they have no conflict of goals, interests and beliefs. This time, Shen Guang grabbed Heitong and saved him. It was also a help to Chitong - they couldn''t ignore these. Most importantly, they heard that Shen Guang had magical medical skills and could get rid of the control of the Empire. These are worthy of their solicitation - in case they were ill or needed the help of a powerful doctor like Shen Guang on that day, they can also find him. If Shen Guang didn''t show his own values and similar relationships with alliance consultants, they wouldn''t lend it to Shen Guang so easily. It''s late at night. Shen Guang took these borrowed imperial tools, returned to his room, began to check these imperial tools, and then rubbed them in his mind. This approach is not simple. First of all, it must have strong spiritual strength and fit with the wavelength of emperor tools. Otherwise, it can only be impossible to do this step in a short time. These two points are not much trouble for Shen Guang. Lubbock''s glove shaped imperial ware [ever-changing ¡¤ cross tail] looks very similar to spider man''s silk thread, and in terms of function, it is much more powerful than spider man''s silk thread. Among them, the silk thread can be changeable, and there is also a thin thread with strong spirit, which can lock and kill the enemy, destroy the internal organs after being pierced. Where''s the spider silk? What spider silk can do, this imperial tool can do, or even better! The only thing it can''t compare with spider man''s spider silk is user larburke! Rabbock''s body is not strong, at most stronger than ordinary people. Similarly, he does not have the aura of the protagonist like spiders, the combat environment is not a steel jungle, and other imperial tools are more hanging... These reasons make this imperial tool not give full play to its due light. Shen Guang didn''t ignore it. He felt he could copy the power of this imperial instrument. Shen Guang doesn''t want to own this imperial ware, but the shortcomings of imperial ware are also obvious. He can''t hold more than two imperial ware at the same time. Although Shen Guang can break this limit, he still consumes a lot of energy. He may not see this consumption at ordinary times. At the critical moment, this consumption will become a burden. Similarly, the imperial equipment of this world will be suppressed in other world only when this world is more powerful. For example, the previous Diju [five vision omnipotent observer] played a limited role in the implied recording world, even in the Meiman world. It is for these reasons that Shen Guang will not take these imperial tools again. Instead, he will take them, study them, grasp their advantages, and use the true Qi to evolve these advantages through the characteristics of the Bible. The success of the four abilities of hole vision, farsightedness, illusion and perspective is the reason why Shen Guang dares to continue like this. As for the rest of the future vision, Shen Guang, who has figured out four visions, is not difficult to understand this so-called future vision. Now he is about to complete this ability. With this example, Shen Guang is confident that he can use these imperial abilities for himself. Two hours later, Shen Guang finally understood the true meaning of [ever-changing ¡¤ cross tail], and polished the core meaning of this imperial instrument through true Qi. Over time, he no longer needs to take this imperial instrument, so he can improve his new skills by himself. Time is pressing, and there is no time to be happy. Shen Guang takes out the new emperor. In principle, through this imperial instrument, you can turn yourself into anything. Shen Guang also highly praised this imperial instrument, especially the ability to change. Countless stories and legends have similar skills... These stories all show that such a skill can have a market, and Shen Guang is also eager to get such a skill. Time passed little by little, and Shen Guang, who was addicted to it, could hardly extricate himself. At dawn, Shen Guang did not completely copy the profound meaning of these imperial instruments. Shen Guang doesn''t regret. Like Chitong''s imperial utensils, as well as Leona and mayin''s imperial utensils, they can borrow them in the future. it''s dawn. Shen Guang went out of his room and gave the emperor''s tools to the man who came out early to clean up. He went to do his daily tasks every day. At this time, brand had got up, was naked, and was exercising with a thick log he didn''t know where to hold. The big log in his hand was like a tiger dancing by him without weight. His body had been wet with sweat. Shen Guang didn''t bother him, but went to the other side of the corner and began to exercise with more and more mature luck. His exercise can''t be compared with brand''s. He doesn''t need to exercise with the help of foreign objects. It''s clear that there is little movement in the start-up movement. Once it is launched, it has a towering momentum. Just once, it will arouse the surrounding Qi field. The surrounding air solidified and gathered around Shen Guang one after another, and with the more and more vigorous start-up, this air field continued to spread around. Brandt, who was exercising, suddenly found that his breathing was not smooth. When the surrounding Qi field dominated by him went to one side uncontrollably, he immediately looked at Shen Guang. "Ah?" Brand looked at Shen Guang in the gas field in horror and opened his mouth in horror. Not only brand, the girls who came out of the house after washing also found the movement made by Shen Guang, and immediately looked at Shen Guang. At this moment, Shen Guang''s action is slow and square. He has neither Brandt''s opening and closing, nor the sharpness of Chitong''s knife practice. Such an action has an aura that they dare not understand. "Boss, how did he do it!" Chelsea asked Na jiexitan in horror. Among the people, she is the last one to know Shen Guang. Before, Guang heard Shen Guang''s name and didn''t see his real person. Now she comes here to observe Shen Guang''s nature. "This is one of his exercise methods. It seems that he has improved a lot." Najehitan said. Shen Guang never hid from them. "She looks great!" Chelsea. "It''s more than powerful. It feels unfathomable. It''s better than ace des..." Na jiexitan said solemnly. Estes? Chelsea was shocked. Chapter 291 Estes is a barrier that Na jiehitan can''t cross in her heart. At the beginning, both of them were imperial elites and heroes among the elites. They worked together and knew each other. She knows the horror of Estes very well. After that, najiehitan was dissatisfied with the decay and cruelty of the Empire, and finally had an irreconcilable contradiction with Estes for ideological reasons, and finally fought. Afterwards, najehitan lost an arm and an eye. The battle in this process, although it was a battle, najiexitan understood that Estes didn''t care about her. At that time, she just hit her, hurt her and gave her time to escape. The terrible impression of the battle at that time is still there, so that she can''t forget it. Najiexi was very strong and didn''t fall down because of it. Nevertheless, she can''t let go of seeing a similar figure here in Shen Guang. Although Chelsea didn''t know the story of najiehitan, the powerful legend of Estes had made her stop cocooning in her ears. Now she heard najiexitan''s evaluation of Shen Guang''s ointment, and her heart was like a huge wave. She couldn''t calm down for a long time. Especially after listening to najiexitan''s evaluation, when you feel Shen Guang''s majestic momentum, you believe najiexitan''s words more and more. Shen Guang''s strength is really terrible! Terrible can be compared with a terrible guy like Estes! "His strength is really strong!" This is suitable. Leona also came out and joined the chat with a smile. "I can''t take advantage of him when I compete with him..." She told the story of her defeat openly. Shen Guang didn''t mean to stop until he saw the daily prompt for task completion on the attribute board, which slowly ended the day''s exercise. After continuously upgrading in the implied recording world and coming to this beheading world, I have adapted to the new increase these days, and now I finally master all the power. ¡­¡­ "Estes is coming back..." After breakfast, najiexitan told Shen Guang the news he wanted to know. "Oh, she''s finally coming back." Shen Guang clenched his fist excitedly. "Her strength is terrible. Although your strength is good, if you want to fight with her, the odds of winning won''t be very high..." Najie Xitan naturally knows the reason why Shen Guang inquired about Estes. Shen Guang told her without hesitation. Those who just heard the reason thought Shen Guang''s brain was burned out. "Her strength is very scary! It''s more interesting to fight like this! " Shen Guang said calmly. Although calm, it made Brandt and Lubbock listen with blood boiling. This is the battle they yearn for! Think about the duel between the two masters. "I''m really looking forward to it!" Brandt said with his hairstyle. "Yes, it must be a significant event!" Rabbock agreed. "Shen Guang, don''t worry. If someone stops you from fighting, I''ll stop it!" Leona said with the same excitement. "Hello! You''re crazy! " Ma Yin didn''t know why, so she wanted to stop Shen Guang''s death. I just didn''t know what Shuo said. I was a little crazy. I quickly looked at my partners who didn''t speak next to me. I hope they can persuade Shen Guang. Chelsea beside her looked calm and reached for her to calm down. Hill? With a cute face, the brain circuit hasn''t kept up. I''m thinking about something. Red pupil? Holding the unlimited food provided by Shen Guang and Heitong, they are eating and competing. They have the meaning to eat even if they die. The food of Shen Guang''s personal space backpack was eaten by the two people. Suzo''s man? How could Shen Guang miss more than 1000 kinds of dishes? Shen Guang had asked him to cook a lot of food. When he was ready, he was ready to eat in his space backpack. Suzuo''s man had already gone to the kitchen to deal with the constantly sent ingredients. For this reason, the night attack team stopped here. "Don''t worry, if you are really worried about my transformation, tell me there are many mysterious metals..." Shen Guangxiao drank Ma Yin and advised her not to worry. Shen Guang''s words didn''t help much. "Mysterious metal, do you want mysterious metal to enhance your strength?" Ma Yin asked with a twinkle in her eyes. The crowd also looked at Shen Guang and wanted to know what Shen Guang wanted this thing to do. "Build my gear." Shen Guang shows his battle clothes. There''s nothing to hide. It''s better to take it out as needed to make najiehitan province suspicious of his purpose. At the same time, she can also use her strength to collect more mysterious metals as soon as possible. Ma Yin: "what a handsome war suit!" At this time, Shen Guang''s battle clothes are very handsome, doubling his charm attribute and breaking through the sky. Ma Yin, who was originally fond of Shen Guang, suddenly found Shen Guang''s little fan outside the city! Chelsea nodded, "how cool!" At ordinary times, she would cover up her emotions. Now, under the influence of Shen Guang''s charm breaking through the sky, she has a great appreciation for him. Leona: it just appeared. It''s amazing After that, he came directly to Shen Guang and made moves against Shen Guang. Because of her actions, everyone came forward to check - mainly from Shen Guang''s cloak, and then from her arm. "Amazing! It''s really amazing! A new technology different from Imperial ware! The future may not be able to replace the position of emperor! " Najehitan couldn''t help exclaiming while the others were still checking. "It can''t replace imperial tools!" Shen Guang shook his head and said. "Imperial casting requires the mysterious removal of rare metals and some lost processes. My equipment needs a lot of rare and mysterious metals and other rare metals. The materials have limited it..." Shen Guang said. Najiexitan was disappointed that if it was really mass-produced, she had to let her off, and the team members were equipped with this. However, what Shen Guang said is reasonable. She doesn''t mention it anymore. People were disappointed that this magical equipment could not be manufactured in batch. "There are some mysterious metals in the revolutionary army. If you want, I''ll take them out..." najiexitan said. "Yes, I will buy it at twice the market price." Shen Guang didn''t take advantage of it. He paid directly. Double the market price, it seems that although there are many, money can''t buy this rare thing. Let alone double, double or triple, it''s nothing. "Deal!" Nageshitan nodded with satisfaction. They decided a deal with just a few simple words. Although mysterious metals are rare, these things can not enhance the strength of the revolutionary army. They are very chicken ribs for the revolutionary army. It is better to replace them with circulating money. Such a transformation can at least alleviate the logistics of the revolutionary army. Revolution and so on also need to eat! If you can''t eat enough, who will follow the revolution? Therefore, Shen Guang''s money to buy useless mysterious metals can be regarded as an urgent solution for the revolutionary army. Najiexitan wants to drink Shen Guang at this time and complete the transaction immediately. Although it can''t be traded immediately, it can be arranged to let the revolutionary army send the mysterious metal. Najiehitan found a pen and gave it to Chelsea, who took it out. Chapter 292 The wind and cloud suddenly came and the rain came down. Although it was not a heavy rain, the temperature dropped rapidly, and the air smelled of wet water vapor. At night, the whole emperor became darker because of the rain. After the light was extremely compressed, the light of street lamps could not penetrate the night. Outside the Imperial Palace, it is the largest luxury manor in the imperial capital. Ernest estate. This is a manor that Ernest has built for himself by using his rights since he came to power. The manor not only occupies a large ground area, but also has extremely luxurious layout and bright lights. Even on this rainy day, the whole manor still has no dead corner. In every house of the manor, there are young and beautiful women with different customs. Lori, girl, young married beautiful woman... There is no shortage of beautiful women of all ages. Some of these beauties are maids who are filial to him, others are maids he bought himself, and more of them are family members from some officials... Those officials who offend him will be brought over by him if there are beautiful women at home. He has said to many people that your wife and daughter should be raised by me. In the imperial capital, although many people did not come here, the horror legend here spread in the imperial capital. It is said that there are dead people in Ernest manor in the imperial capital every day. Ernest is cruel and cruel. He especially likes to torture beautiful women, especially the families of former enemies. Because there are corpses transported from here from time to time, these legends are not groundless... These legends make Ernest the envy and hatred of many people, It also makes it a terrible forbidden area, which makes many ordinary people choose to avoid it. In the heavy rain, we can see that teams of elite walk by from time to time and patrol every place. In the rain of the night, there were flying insects attracted by the light. When these elite saw it, they drew their swords impolitely and split these small insects. After brushing the swords, there was no smoke and fire. It seemed that even the rain curtain was about to split. It''s not difficult to cut flying insects with a sword. These people looked jealously into the corner and walked away with neat steps again. It is because of these elite guards that this place has become a terrible place. Even if many people tease Ernest, they can''t break in and hurt Ernest''s hair. On the contrary, those who break in are either killed by these elite, or they are caught and sentenced to death to deter others. Next to the corner is a bright little house. Although it is a corner, there is no small house in Ernest manor. Its small is only relative to other houses in the manor. Even in the corner, it is still spacious and bright, which makes the poor feel like they have come to the palace. At the moment, there are dozens of people with different faces here. These people are playing with a beautiful woman wantonly. Some people are even impatient. They have sex under the eyes of the public on the spot... Wanton laughter and screams make the place look miasma and full of obscenity. These people are very presumptuous. They are wild and rebellious. Their faces are either scars or strange clothes. Their faces are very different from ordinary people in this empire. In the words of naive children, these guys are good people! The guards in the manor, even if they didn''t know these people carefully, felt a strong smell of blood from them. The women who were teased by them had to smile and cooperate with these people. Not only did they feel the danger of these people, but they had to do so because of the orders of their master. In the largest palace house. Ernest was dining across a long table with a muscular young man dressed in a non mainstream way. It doesn''t seem as foul as in the corner, but the whole hall is cold. "My dear father, I hear you are in trouble." The young man said. That''s what I said, but the tone is a little strange. It doesn''t sound like caring, but like a mocking greeting. "Hehe, my dear son, don''t underestimate those people, otherwise you will suffer a great loss." Ernest, like a kind father, said to his son in front of him - in appearance, they do look like each other. After that, he cut off a piece of raw meat and ate it again. The bright red raw meat was eaten by him with a trace of elegance. "Oh, yeah, hehe, my father is not old. Why are you getting timid." The young man looked at Ernest eating raw meat with disdain on his face and made no secret of it. "I heard you brought back a group of people? Yes? Do you want to deal with them? " Ernest looked puzzled, like a kind old father who didn''t know anything. "Hey, hey, these people have some skills. I believe my father will soon know their skills." The young man said proudly. "Hehe, let''s wait and see." Ernest said with a smile. He didn''t care about his son''s general offense. They got along very well. From the side, they looked like a kind father and filial son. The only disharmony was that when they ate at the long table, they drew a long distance. Ernest''s kind and disdainful smile masked, and the young man sneered The next day, a group of vicious people came out here and quickly integrated into the imperial capital. Without the knowledge of many people, a group of wild hounds came to DIDU. What changes did they bring to DIDU? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days have passed since the party. Since that day, the imperial capital has been in rainy weather. Shen Guang was here, waiting for the new mysterious metal to be delivered, while checking the news of ACE des. This time, Shen Guang got the news and led the army back, which made Shen Guang a little uncertain. How many reliable things are there in his memory. At this time, Shen Guang did not forget that there might be mysterious metals in other places in the imperial capital. For example, nobles, such as minister Ernest, and even the treasure house in the palace, were watched by Shen Guang. Unfortunately, those nobles have become smart, and now they hide this mysterious metal. Diju [five vision omnipotent ¡¤ observer] is not really omnipotent. It seems to be targeted. Overnight, there are many places that can''t be seen through. Without a certain assurance, Shen Guang did not dare to frighten the nobility. Now Shen Guang wants to attack the treasure house of Ernest''s family and the palace treasure house. "Is Shen Guang at home?" At night, Leona climbed over the wall in the light rain. Shen Guang was unable to change her special way of entry, and simply ignored it. "Huh? Leona, what happened? You look angry? " As soon as Leona came in, Shen Guang found that Leona''s breath was not smooth, and the whole person came with some bloody smell. Although this bloody smell was diluted by the rain, it was still smelled by Shen Guang''s smell. "I''m going to kill tonight, shall I?" Leona said murderously. Chapter 293 Shen Guang hasn''t seen her so angry since he met Leona. Although he didn''t understand the reason, with the friendship between the two people, Shen Guang agreed without saying anything. "Go! I''d like to see who made Leona so angry! " "Hum! You''ll see it soon! " Seeing Shen Guang''s promise, Leona''s anger eased slightly. However, her anger was still not vented. "Don''t run out at home!" Shen Guang said to Heitong before leaving. Heitong has been comforting to live here and has not made trouble. In addition to showing a sense of existence when eating, that is, the suitability of the disease, he will let Shen Guang treat her. Her illness is a thorny disease caused by the lack of dependence on drugs and physical deficit. Recently, after Shen Guang''s treatment, black pupil has stabilized, and black pupil has been making up for the deficit caused by the past in this period of time. In just a few days, although she didn''t eat fat or grow tall, she looked good, much better than her original dull and lifeless appearance. "Yes." Heitong nodded and continued to eat his dessert. She never seems to be bored with dessert. During this period, she didn''t eat less of these things. Shen Guang nodded and rushed out of the pattering rain with the impatient Leona who had been waiting for a long time. Leona directly uses the power of imperial tools to rush out with violent power. WOW! Shen Guang spread out his gorgeous battle clothes, and the whole person was very popular. However, it was not cool. There was something missing. The next moment, Shen Guang shook his hand and a cross era motorcycle appeared. Oversized tires, exaggerated shapes and designs beyond this era make it look very spiritual. This is his car, a variety of chariots. Although the appearance of the car is changing, the essence has not changed. No matter what the engine is, it is a systematic and productive cross era thing, which will not change with the appearance. Shen Guang got on the bus. The engine didn''t make any noise, so he took Shen Guang out and quickly chased Leona. Leona''s speed is still very fast. At the fastest time, she can almost break through the boundary of sound speed, but Leona can''t last and control herself at this speed. Even if she has enough strength to run out of this speed, it is most likely that she is prone to wall collision accidents. At present, Leona''s ordinary speed, how can she run too long? This two wheeled guy under Shen Guang''s seat? Leona, who was running, suddenly found that a guy riding two wheels was moving forward in the wind. Although he was in the rain and moving forward quickly, he was still very natural and unrestrained - covered with glass things, and there was no rain to wet his clothes. Even if there is a sudden turn in the middle, it is still calm - the car has terrible grip and turns at a high speed, which doesn''t seem to affect it. Leona quickly recognized Shen Guang through the roadside light. She accelerated impolitely the next moment. She ran behind her spontaneously without teaching and sat down with Shen Guang''s waist around her. "You guy, you don''t tell me such a funny thing!" Leiona said angrily and gave Shen Guang a small punch. "Dong!" The claw like fist made a dull noise on Shen Guang. "Hiss!" He was hit, his hand was deflected and almost hit the wall. Shen Guang stopped immediately and the car stopped suddenly, but he didn''t draw a penny because of the rain. However, Leona almost threw out because of inertia. Fortunately, Shen Guang was stable enough. She held it firmly and didn''t fly out. "Leona, I''m driving. Don''t make trouble, will you? Also, you have to tell me where to go! " Shen Guang said angrily to Leona holding his waist. "Chang''an Avenue, near the minister''s manor... Forget it, we''d better go back." Leona said shyly. After running all the way and making trouble, her anger dissipated a lot, and now she recovered her reason. "Go back? How can I get back now that I''m here? " Shen Guang said with a smile, and then didn''t wait for Leona to say anything, "sit down, I know that place!" The car sped up and rushed out again. "Hoo Hoo! --" The car broke through the rain curtain. Crackling! The rain hit the hood of the motorcycle, and the hood made a sound, which did not affect the speed of the motorcycle at all. Leona only felt that the power came, and the whole person subconsciously hugged Shen Guang. She would only find that they were climbing. wait! They''re walking the wall! Two wheels take people to the wall! This scene suddenly made Leona''s heart beat faster. Except for the explosion, Shen Guang''s waist stabilized, the whole life fell down, and she didn''t dare to make any big moves. The next moment, she found that they had come to the wall and were moving steadily along the tens of feet high wall. The road ahead was broken, two wheels fell off the seat, the guy jumped up and walked over... It''s so exciting, it''s so cool! Leona was unconsciously excited until the car suddenly stopped. "Here we are!" Then Shen Guanghua came. "Here we are?" Leona feels incredible. Is that too fast? How does it feel not for long? After watching the familiar scenery around, Leona was sure to arrive! "Shen Guang, let me play with this thing in the future!" Leona said. "Let''s talk about it later. Now, tell the target where it is, do it, and go back quickly!" This time, the car was more wild than before. It took a lot of time to deliver the baby. The egg rain was still frightening. This weather was uncomfortable outside. It''s better to finish the work early and go back. "Hum! They''re here! Come with me! " When talking about business, Leona lost her good mood and suddenly disappeared. The whole person came with anger and murder in her anger. The next moment, without Shen Guang''s agreement, he led the way. Shen Guang took the car back into the driving space to keep up, and soon came to a nice manor. The manor is neither big nor small. The layout inside is very luxurious. With Leona''s entering, Shen Guang heard wanton laughter and panic. "Don''t come here! Ah! " The cry of panic is a woman''s cry. "Hahaha..." The laughter came from a group of men. Leona took Shen Guang and went straight in. Then Shen Guang saw a group of men in almost naked clothes stripping women''s clothes. These men are strong, not good people. They play with these women like cats playing with mice. A group of women, like helpless lambs, were caught by them and stripped off their clothes In the corner, there are already many bad women. These women are red and their necks are twisted at a terrible angle. Pretty face no color, eyes wide, with fear, unwilling, hate. "Beast!" Chapter 294 "Beast!" This curse was scolded by Leona. Before people arrived, the curse came first and was very abrupt. Listen to the voice, it seems to be a female voice. These people drank wine, and at this moment of relaxation, they didn''t find that the curse came from the outside. They thought it was the women tortured by them. "Beast? Ha ha ha! There are still people who dare to scold us! Interesting! Interesting! " One of them laughed and looked scary. The frightened women who endured humiliation shivered for fear of misunderstanding and didn''t dare to make a sound. However, they also have hatred. They just secretly watch the outside, hoping that someone will come in to save them, but they are afraid of each other coming in. Those who used to scold them are dead. Now there is such a woman again. If she comes in, it will be more or less bad. "Hahaha..." The previous laughter immediately aroused the laughter of his companions. The unbridled laughter, like an air wave, hit the whole big house, and the glass windows were buzzing with the laughter. "Go to hell!" In these presumptuous laughter, Leona, who had rushed in, started directly, shook her hand and threw out something and smashed it one by one. The first guy who spoke before was suddenly caught off guard and flew out. WOW! The man had drunk and relaxed his vigilance, and now he was hit right away. Then, Leona followed and grabbed it directly. Poof! Like steel claws, the animal claws directly ripped people open. Then, the man was thrown out directly by her brute force and hit two people again. Shen Guang is distressed to see Leona kill her! He didn''t dare to let her kill again. He rushed directly. The long sword appeared in his hand and a cold light rose out of thin air. Brush! A strong spirit was thrown out by him. The evil man, who competed with those red fruit women, suddenly stopped and dared not move again. "What a fast sword!" Shocked, the other party only said this sentence, and the whole person''s head fell off his neck. Poof! A cavity of hot blood gushed out! "Ah!" A woman was covered with blood and passed out. Poop! The body fell to the ground. "You got three experiences!" The system prompt came. Shen Guang didn''t seem to notice, and his hand didn''t stop at all. At the next moment, another strong spirit was drawn out, and the prompt of the system came again! Shen Guang didn''t close the dead man, and then killed others, especially those guys holding red fruit women, which became the main object of Shen Guang''s cleaning up. When the sharp energy passed by, one head fell to the ground. "You got three experiences!" System prompts continue to appear. Leona took the shot and Shen Guang followed her. It seemed like a long time. It took only three seconds. These three seconds changed the scene painting style. Originally it was an open party, but now it has become a Shura slaughterhouse. These drunken guys, looking at their dead companions, flashing cold knives, smelling the smell of blood, their hair stood up and woke up in a moment. Leona opened her belly here, didn''t stop, and directly broke out her strength. The whole person bumped into the guy who laughed wildly before. Bang bang! WOW! Three times in a row, three unlucky people with broken bones and tendons flew out more than ten meters away. Finally, they broke the glass window. Outside, they sprayed blood and visceral fragments, and couldn''t stand up. Although others protected the vital points, the whole person was still injured. They all covered their wounds in horror and retreated, trying to go on the weapon shelf next to them. The smell of blood filled the whole big house instantly. There were more glass fragments on the ground, and the whole house was in a mess. "Ah ah!" There were a few women''s screams in the middle. They are just ordinary people. They have seen such bloody scenes there. It''s good not to vomit and faint. Simply, Shen Guang and Leona specifically avoid these people. They may be frightened by the scene, but their lives will not be endangered. It was almost just a face-to-face meeting. Nearly one fifth of the evildoers here were killed by Shen Guang. "Damn it! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " At this time, these talents have the opportunity to shout out that they were attacked by the enemy. The angry cry penetrated the whole house and spread to the outside through the broken windows. There was only the sound of drizzle outside without any response. The whole garden is quiet. Only here can there be a little sound. "People? Ha ha. " Shen Guang sneered, but the whole man sped up, rushed over and stood in front of Leona. Shen Guang is very experienced. After he came here, wine observed the manor, and then pulled out other obstacles. Shen Guang, who has such an imperial instrument as the five vision omnipotent observer, quietly deals with other obstacles. That''s a simple thing. Now there are only people here in the whole manor, and the others have been disposed of by them. Brush! After a sharp edge killed the last guy who might catch hostages and threaten them, a greater strength broke out. "You got three experiences!"* three Three unlucky guys were killed and two arms broke silently. Blood burst out of the broken skin. "Ah!" The two men covered their broken arms and screamed, then rolled on the ground. These guys don''t look very ferocious, but they don''t have much determination. Under the severe pain, there is no much difference between these people and ordinary people. Those who had not been attacked retreated in horror to take weapons. Before they retreated in, they lost some of their tolerance. "Hello! What are you doing? Why are you always in front of me! " One after another was blocked by Shen Guang, and Leona was dissatisfied. What for? Rob the monster! Shen Guangxin said, but he said, "Leona, you protect her woman. I''ll kill her!" These people were so scared that they broke into a cold sweat when they saw the two people killing! They dodged left and right to get weapons, but they were as far away as the end of the world. Before they got the weapons, they were cut apart by a strong spirit. Just now, Leona took Shen Guang to protest and gave these people the chance to drop their weapons. They didn''t care. They just gritted their teeth and continued to rush over. Shen Guang sneered that they were not organized. The strength of the two is too far apart. What if these people get weapons? "Hum! I''ll go this way! " Leona angrily killed to the place with few people nearby. There are some guys here who don''t know what to do. They are really going to take hostages. Shen Guang, Leona just turned around and Shen Guangli cut out with his sword! These people who got the weapons saw Shen Guang''s cutting action and immediately put up their weapons to stop it. Strong Qi crossed and separated the weapon to block. Shen Guang harvested two more heads. Weapon blocking still has some effects! At this moment, more than half of the people in the pile have died, and the rest of them are also dressed, which makes their morale low. "Damn it! How dare you do that! We are under the minister''s son! How dare you offend the minister! " A man is fierce and weak. He is unstable with a knife. He hopes to scare off the other party through the minister''s bad name. "Minister Ernest''s son''s men? Kill! " Shen Guang paused for a moment, but there was no pause in his hand. Don''t mention the son of minister Ernest. At this moment, even if Ernest appears, Shen Guang will cut down. Chapter 295 "Sure enough, it''s this bastard!" Leona was so angry that she almost came forward and robbed the monster again. Brush! Shen Guang directly took out his sword and cut this guy with a fierce spirit. Dong! The head immediately pressed down with surging blood. Poof! Blood gushed out. Leona, who was preparing to kill the villain, was almost splashed with blood. The villain was killed in advance, but Leona felt uncomfortable, which made her feel a little depressed. She looked at Shen Guang and suddenly understood where the discomfort came from! The anger gathered before was about to erupt. As a result, someone took away the vent, which made Leona feel uncomfortable with punching empty. "Hum!" Leiona glared at Shen Guang angrily. When she was ready to aim at others - she pulled Shen Guang out. Although this guy robbed him in advance, she regretted her patience at this time. She decided to ask Shen Guang to compensate her loss after she went back! Thinking about this, the unhappiness in my heart disappeared. The whole person resumed his cheerful appearance and watched Shen Guang kill. Leona''s change immediately made Shen Guang feel it, which made Shen Guang relax. It seems that killing is no longer urgent. However, Shen Guang worried about changes after a long time and didn''t slow down. Yiyang in his hand aimed at these villains again. Kill two frightened guys here with strength. Two heads fell down, blood gushed out, and there were more bodies on the ground again. Leona saw it clearly at this moment. She didn''t understand why Shen Guang''s strength was so sharp. The weapon didn''t touch anyone, and the other party''s head was cut off? This sharp attack, even if she knows red pupil, can''t do this step. Because of this sharp attack, these people can''t resist Shen Guang''s attack at all. As more and more people die, their already weak will is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dao, I can''t hold it steady in front of Shen Guang! The whole man looked frightened and couldn''t give full play to his combat power! Their strength is weaker than Shen Guang. If they can''t give full play to their combat power, how can they all surpass Shen Guang? At the moment, there is no suspense in Leona''s eyes! As for those who fell back, their eyes were drifting and they began to look for the route of retreat. How can these people escape in front of Shen Guang? Next, what happened was just as Leona guessed. The villains who felt some trouble had no resistance in front of Shen Guang. She knows that there is a big gap between these people and Shen Guang, but is it too big? That''s the truth! What''s happening right now is true! Shen Guang is now like the end devil of terror. He is showing a terrible aura. These auras are enveloped in the hearts of these enemies. These people themselves are not Shen Guang''s opponents. Under this pressure, the strength of the whole person can''t play much. In front of Shen Guang, there is only a share to be slaughtered. In particular, the more Shen Guang killed, the more terrible the pressure became. Then Shen Guang cut melons and vegetables and kept killing these guys. Under the bright light, it became a Shura field. Shen Guang quickly solved the enemy like the same murderous God. "Don''t come!" "I am under the minister! The minister will not let you go! " "Please! Give me a break! I never dare again! Sobbing... " In the face of Shen Guang''s killing God, these seemingly terrible villains completely collapsed! Some of them threw down their weapons and screamed like frightened women, others waved the weapons disorderly in an attempt to prevent Shen Guang from approaching, and at the same time, they continued to threaten Shen Guang with the relationship of ministers. Others directly cried and cried, and the whole person looked very embarrassed... Almost all kinds of life can be found in these people. These individuals, at the moment, seem to be like ordinary people, begging Shen Guang for mercy in various ways in an attempt to live. Their begging for mercy even alerted the surviving women, who looked at the villain begging for mercy, They quietly huddled naked, covered their sensitive points and looked at these beggars happily. "Excuse me? Hehe, when those women begged you for mercy, did you spare them? " Shen Guang pointed to 2 those dead women in the corner with a sneer. The corpses of those women immediately choked the villain and deliberately lied, but they couldn''t speak out in Shen Guang''s sneer. The surviving women looked at the bodies of the dead women, and the hatred immediately aroused, and they had a lot of courage. "You can''t spare him!" This suddenly made the other guy who begged for mercy pale. "They don''t want to spare you, so go to hell!" Shen Guang was so angry that the guy who wanted to say something cut off his head. Looking at the man who threatened himself by the minister, Shen Guang said with a smile: "the one who threatened me like this before is dead. Now you should die too. If 1 speed up, you can catch up with him!" Shen Guang killed the man with a wave of his sword, and then looked at the crying man. He didn''t want to have the last communication with this guy. "If I had known so, why did I have to start!" Just this sentence, then Shen Guang killed the last one without hesitation. Suddenly, the whole manor world was quiet. Both Leona and these survivors looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang opened his eyes wide. Vision! The survivors suddenly froze. Shen Guang took advantage of this time to speak: "you put on normal clothes, leave here with the money, and go to reliable relatives to hide... If you are found, it is said that Superman did it..." Scattered words have solved the safety problems of these women, and let Shen Guang have no worries. "Yes!" These women took away their private hands, and then without covering up, they generally got up to look for clothes and did what Shen Guang said. Shen Guang saw a lot of white flower and red fruit women in front of him. "They are all women who have been robbed. Now they are put back. I hope they can cheer up again." Listening to Shen Guang''s words, Leona suddenly understood what Shen Guang meant. Shen Guang looked at the bodies falling around and the place outside. He pointed to Leona and said, "go, go to the treasure house!" Now that the battle has been won, there is no need not to collect the booty here. Leona cheer up and follow Shen Guang to the treasure house. With little Kung Fu, Shen Guang took Leona to the treasure house. In the treasure house, Shen Guang directly took away the Yuanbao in the treasure house and other chores other than the Yuanbao. After a while, these people gathered in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang saw that they were ready and nodded to let them leave. Shen Guang then left with Leona. Boom! Not long after Shen Guanggang left there, the manor burst into flames. Chapter 296 The fire was set by Shen Guangfang. He was afraid of being extinguished by the rain. To be cautious, oil was sent before the fire, and then a small mechanism was set up to ignite here. As soon as the flame burned, it spread, and then those combustible combustibles were ignited. At this time, the fire had become big. The hot heat and the intermittent drizzle evaporated before they fell. The skyrocketing flame is particularly eye-catching in the rainy night. The red flame shines far away. When others find it, the fire here has begun to be uncontrollable. The fire-fighting tools here are very primitive. They all put out the fire with buckets. There are also water pumps. It takes time to transport them to put out the fire. Wooden buckets can''t play any role here. When many people came here, they could only take a bucket, run out, draw water from a nearby well and pour it into the fire - although it was futile, none of the firefighters stopped. They already know whose house this is. They don''t put out the fire. If they don''t show it again, they will be easily affected. Ernest''s son is not a kind guy! When you are busy. A glimmer appeared in a corner outside the manor, and then a square array appeared out of thin air. Brush! A man appeared on the square out of thin air. Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] is a spatial Diju! The visitor is the user of the imperial ware. Although his appearance was not silent, no one found him because he appeared in the corner and the people around him were attracted by the fire. He came out and looked at the burning semi abandoned manor. The whole man clenched his fist angrily. The fire is too big. Before it gets close, it feels hot, the surrounding temperature rises, and the sparse raindrops can''t be felt here. There is a burning smell in the air. Driven by the wind, it wants to spread around. With this diffusion, there are micro invisible dust particles. "Creak!" He clenched his fists. On his forehead, there were blue tendons, and the whole person was very angry! The muscles on the body could not be controlled, so they trembled. In the manor, however, his painstaking efforts to gather up his men and private forces have not done anything yet, so he has lost it all at once. He was distressed and angry. He was angry at the guy who set the fire, and at the same time, he was angry that these men were so useless. At this time, no one survived! "Waste!" The man couldn''t help swearing. Just then, someone found him and ran out. Kung Fu is not big. A leader in guard clothes hurriedly ran over. "Lord Sheila!" The man shouted respectfully, and then saluted respectfully. The process was orderly without any pleasure. This made Sheila feel a little better. However, when the hot air blew over, Sheila looked ugly again: "when did you find the fire?" "Half an hour ago, my Lord." The man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the bad Sheila quietly. The adult looked up at his proud head and didn''t even mean to look at him, but the whole person exuded a sense of killing. This killing intention made his soul tremble. The whole person was scared and bowed his head again. He wanted to bury his head in his crotch. "Then why didn''t you put it out?" Sheila did not look at the man''s meaning, and continued the cold criticism without the slightest emotion, which scared the man out of the world. "Er, my Lord, when I found it, the fire was already big, and my brothers couldn''t put out the fire." The man trembled and tried his best to organize the language. After saying this, he felt a layer of sweat on his body. "Did you find someone? The people inside! " Sheila asked again, and the chill was even worse. "No, what''s inside hasn''t come out yet, my Lord!" The man lowered his head and showed his inferiority. Even so, he still felt the cold of his body. Somehow, this person feels that the situation is getting worse and worse! Illusion! It must be an illusion! The man tried to calm himself down. "Where''s the killer? "Did you find it?" Sheila asked again. The tone quietly calmed down, but it made people feel more depressed. "No, no, my Lord!" The little guard leader began to stammer. "Neither! No! What do you want? " Sheila finally stared at the little head with her smelly face! "Ah? Big, big... "The little head was frightened, sweating and collapsed to the ground. Sheila was extremely cruel in her heart and seemed to have no pity for this guy. He stared coldly at the past, and a shimmering square appeared at the man''s feet. "Ah ah! ¨D" Looking at the square array at his feet, the man opened his mouth in horror, and the whole man was paralyzed. "If you can come back, you have the ability!" Sheila sneered. Brush! The man didn''t understand what Schirra was, and the whole man disappeared out of thin air. With the disappearance of this man, the dim light of the square array disappeared as if it had never appeared. Scare! The people around watching this scene were frightened and exaggerated with their mouths open. "Ah ah!" Stupid with a big mouth. "Disappeared!?" fabulous. "Lord Sheila, spare your life!" Begging for mercy. These people almost collapsed! "Get out of the way! Get out of the way! " A cry came, and then a wave of heavy guys with pumps finally entered. "Hum!" Sheila looked at the people who entered the hall, snorted coldly, and the square array appeared at her feet. In this person''s frightened eyes, she brushed and left here. "Hoo!" Sheila left, letting these escaped guys breathe a sigh of relief. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the ancient empire, it is day here. Almost no one has been here in the Millennium ancient empire. There are few people here. There are a large number of dangerous species living here. It is almost a restricted area for human beings. Although it was day, there were tall trees around. The trees blocked the sun. There was no light in the whole forest, and it was quiet as at night. Suddenly, there was a little glimmer of light here, which made the place lively. "Squeak! --" Countless squeaks made the place lively. The dim light formed a square array, and then a sword man wearing a guard uniform suddenly appeared here. The squeaks around suddenly disappeared again, and silence was restored here again. The man appeared suddenly, and was extremely embarrassed. He was lying on the ground. Assassin, she was in the moment of being transmitted, and the whole person didn''t understand her situation. Too late to adapt to this strange environment, a little light, you see countless green light spots appear. The man followed these light spots, saw the things around him, and was immediately terrified. "Ah! --" The scream disappeared into a torrent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang took Leona back again. This time, instead of running on the wall, I ran honestly on the land. On the way back, the fresh wind blew away the bloody smell. They didn''t say a word, but they were very peaceful and enjoyed the atmosphere at the same time. Until Leona suddenly laughed like crazy, and the peace was broken. "Leona, what are you crazy about? Who are you scaring in the middle of the night?" Leona: "ha ha, Shen Guang, I''m happy, I''m happy!" Then, Leona almost stood up behind Shen Guang, shaking and moving. This is the form of motorcycle, and ordinary people don''t dare to play, just Leona. After sitting for the second time, she gets used to it. Shen Guang didn''t worry about her and didn''t persuade her. He increased his speed. Leona didn''t go crazy for long. She stopped after laughing. After three minutes of calm, Leona suddenly asked Shen Guang for wine: "Shen Guang, you compensate me for the wine!" Shen Guang said hello and didn''t keep up with the channel: "in the evening, you come to me for help. After I help, do you want me to compensate you for your wine?" "Shen Guang, you are still so stingy! Damn it! Why don''t you take out so much wine! And... " Shen Guang: " Chapter 297 After returning, Shen Guang found that Heitong was still sitting in the living room as before, but he was about to fall asleep. "Go back to sleep." Shen Guang said to her. Black Tong looked at him and Leona with a happy face left without saying anything. Living here, although she can''t go out, there is no shortage of delicious eggs and good drinks, and she has treated her. Now Heitong has adapted to the life here. Whenever she is distracted at ordinary times and thinks of the future life, she will smile. "She looks much better than before." This change is a good change, even if Leona noticed it. "Well, I know. Go and have a rest!" Shen Guang said. "Where''s the wine! And my wine! " Leona was still thinking about drinking and was not fooled by Shen Guang. "At this time, what else to drink?" Shen Guang stared. "Wine! no way! Just drink and you''ll compensate me! " Leona grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and held it in her arms. Even across his clothes, Shen Guang felt the weight. "OK! that ''s ok! But after drinking, go back and have an honest rest. Don''t want to make trouble! " Shen Guang quickly agreed and took this opportunity to draw out his arm. The girl looks careless, but she is very hot and easy to make mistakes. Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to this, but this is not an implied recording world, and Leona is not an easy sister. Shen Guang will never start before he contacts this signal, in case his good impression is reduced. "I know, I know. It''s so wordy!" With that, Leona ran away and went to get the wine herself. Shen Guang went to the bathroom to wash and wash. By the way, he washed the bloody smell off his body again. Then he returned to the room and opened the property board to study. Today, when he was in the manor, the hint of killing experience appeared on the property board, which surprised Shen Guang. Previously, there was no way to gain this experience on the attribute board. This time, he was surprised. After the accident, he was very happy, which was a way to make up for his lack of experience and made him start to rob strange things in his next actions. Tonight, he got more than 200 points. Although it is still far from upgrading, it still makes him happy. "It seems that the recent changes in the system have been going on..." Shen Guang thought. The whole person entered the meditation, and his colleagues ran the power of true Qi to moisten the previously polished skills and prepare to master them. Like the [five vision omnipotent ¡¤ observer] imperial instrument, Shen Guanghe has brought several abilities of this imperial instrument into his eyes. Although the power is only 80% of the normal situation of emperor equipment, if it goes on for a long time, it will certainly exceed the limit of emperor equipment. The potential of the future is by no means limited by the emperor, and even with 80% power, Shen Guang''s eyes look more beautiful now. This is his best control to make his eyes ordinary. Otherwise, this pair of eyes can confuse many people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fire lasted all night. Even if the water pump was, it didn''t go out until dawn. This is not that the fire is too big, but that the manor is too big. Even if the floor area here in the imperial capital is above the middle, the firefighters are still busy until dawn. Today, the whole manor has become coke. Although the flames have been extinguished in some places, they are still smoking. The whole manor was in a mess, full of burnt smell! The firefighters who had been busy all night did not dare to rest after knowing that the small leader of the guard disappeared. They put out the fire continuously. After putting out the fire, they also participated in the work of picking up the ruins. Under the ruins, people burned into coke were carried out. These people almost became coal like bodies. "Boom!" Seeing these charred bodies come out, the crowd burst open and became completely lively. This is terrible! As bodies appeared, they found many strange things. Many of those dead burned into coke have moved their heads. Now these people who clean up the scene can''t return these burned into black charcoal heads and the original bodies - burned into black charcoal, beyond recognition, and other things. Don''t think it''s so easy to go back without a marked head. Similarly, they get confirmation from these judgments that these people may have died before the fire. In addition, all the belongings here have been lost, and some of them have disappeared for no reason... These are clues. Ernest estate. Sheila looked at the information. ¡­¡­ Shen Guang is here. Leona left after having breakfast here. "I forgot to tell you something. Your goods are coming. Pay attention to receiving them!" Leona thought of one thing before she left and told Shen Guang. "Really? That''s great! " Shen Guang smiled. The goods they said were mysterious metals. Previously, Shen Guang and Najie Hitan made a deal. Shen Guang asked the other party to trade with him on the condition that the market price was twice as high. Mysterious metals are rare, and these guys are only available on the black market, and the price is very expensive. Even so, this metal does not often appear in the hands of ordinary people. Shen Guang spent a lot of money at twice the price of the high market. Before noon, najiexitan came and came with a big box. Behind her, there was a big car, and many people followed. At a glance, these people were ready to do hard work. "Shen Guang, what you want!" Najehitan said. "Really? Have fun! " Shen Guang was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to carry the big box inside to check. Open the box and the pure mysterious metal floats up, emitting a unique mysterious atmosphere. "What mysterious metal is it? Yes, the transaction can be completed!" "If you are satisfied, then the transaction is the beginning!" Najiexitan suggested after Shen Guang confirmed the baby. "I see. Check it first. After confirming that it is correct, let them come and carry these treasures back." Shen Guang pointed to a large row of boxes next to him. Najiexitan was surprised and opened a box. In an instant, the golden light made najiexitan''s eyes flash. "A lot!" The next moment, she didn''t stop and continued to check the other boxes. Every box is a golden treasure! One, two, and finally each! The more she looked at these, the happier she was: "with these, the revolutionary army will be more confident in this action!" She didn''t ask where Shen Guang came from. She sampled one or two gold dollars bora. "Confirmed!" After a long time, najiexitan finally determined that there was no problem with the gold given by Shen Guang. "So the deal is settled?" Shen Guang asked for the last time. "OK!" Najiexitan nodded and then told the people behind him, "load these! Be careful not to open it! " In this way, the two ended a large transaction. This transaction is invisible, because they trust each other and are by the two, so it saves a lot of trouble. Chapter 298 This transaction can be said to be a win-win situation. Even though the mysterious metal is precious, rare and magical, it is only a special metal after losing the real technology to make imperial ware. The revolutionary army did not feel at a loss for exchanging it for something valuable! The revolutionary army has obtained activity funds through transactions. If Shen Guang is strong, he may help them stop a super powerful enemy. In this way, the revolutionary army will not suffer. This transaction is also more meaningful! Shen Guang on the other side, although he spent more than half of the yuan treasure, he was still very happy to exchange these things for what he wanted. He felt it was worth it. Especially after changing into his own props, he had a different sense of achievement and satisfaction in his heart, which made him happier. Although the box in the underground treasure room is much empty, Shen Guang doesn''t feel distressed. The money is not his. He feels it''s worth it to spend it for what he wants. There are too many Yuanbao, which takes up too much space and looks troublesome - this is Shen Guang''s idea. He feels that he can''t stand too much money. This is not to blame for his idea. If there is a reliable bank in the world, Shen Guang will deposit it directly in the bank without saying a word, but there is no bank in the world that makes him feel reliable. If the market is stable and can invest in the past through some way, Shen Guang is also willing. But the world belongs to the power world. There is no guarantee for money investment. Shen Guang is lazy to operate in this world. The most important thing is that most of these treasures are spent by other noble families. Without them, they can be taken at any time. These nobles, like parasites, plundered the people''s fat and cream. Shen Guang "took" money from here without any burden! The backpack in the personal space is very convenient for taking things, so Shen Guang doesn''t have to worry about anything. In a world where order has been challenged, few people can stop Shen Guang from doing so. After Shen Guang got these magical mysterious metals, he purchased a lot of food and put it in his personal space backpack. He stopped going out immediately. The whole person is refining these mysterious metals almost every day. What food Heitong eats, Shen Guang buys her materials and lets her make it by herself. At other times, Shen Guang doesn''t give it to her. Black pupil just rolled his eyes and did it by himself - now the relationship between the two is better than before, and black pupil has also recovered some emotions that he should have at this age. Although it is not obvious, only Shen Guang can see, but the situation is developing towards the good. As a eater, black Tong has trained in killing skills since childhood. He eats by robbing food. Even if he has achieved success in training and leaves the training camp, he will only make food in addition to getting food elsewhere. Just as Chitong can cook, she can do it herself, but the reason why she prefers dessert is that the food is sweet, and Chitong likes meat. They are very extreme. Just when Shen Guang didn''t go out and worked hard to refine his war clothes, the outside changes didn''t stop because Shen Guang stopped, and the whole world stopped working. The world continues to follow its trajectory. Those who should be demoted continue to demote, those who should be killed, and the night attack killer Group continues to kill, and the shots are more frequent. The person who should come back, however, abandoned his army and suddenly returned. Estes is back with her confidant! Throw away the army that marched north this time and come back! She came back so suddenly that she almost hid it from the night attack killer group. On the day of her return, the whole emperor celebrated for her, especially the minister Ernest, who gave the emperor a great reward and asked Estes to put forward the reward he wanted. Estes didn''t think of anything about this reward. He didn''t want it for the time being, but decided to take a holiday. Emperor capital, the previous words about ace''s pride and disadvantage disappeared in an instant. At least, in public, no one dared to openly condemn ace''s cruelty and inhumanity Less than a week after the holiday, Estes was invited by the minister in the name of the little emperor to accept a new post to crack down on the night attack killer group and eliminate the hidden dangers of the Empire. Recently, night raids have brought great trouble to the Empire and thwarted many challenges of the Empire, so Ernest had to hire Estes. Estes took office and founded the hunter organization. Her three men with imperial instruments obeyed her orders and began to attack the demoted civil servants, planting them on the night attack killer group. In a week, many officials were killed. There were leaflets left by the night attack killer at the scene. It was also rumored that the night attack killer was killing innocent people ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A month later. Shen Guang finally finished the sacrifice of battle clothes, and the whole person finally relaxed. After coming out, Shen Guang went into the bathroom and had a good thinning. Then he sat directly next to the black pupil holding her emperor''s utensil, ate her snacks and learned about the situation outside. "Oh? Estes gave up taking control of the army? This is normal. Military power is a very important thing. No matter the little emperor or Ernest, they don''t want Estes to control the army that has experienced a war. They will be uneasy... " "Want to fall in love? You want this reward? It''s interesting. It hasn''t changed! " "Killed many officials? Civil service? This is her revenge. If you guessed right, the officials she sent to kill scolded her... " "I have planted a night attack killer... Now I have fought with the night attack killer..." The dessert is sweet, which makes Shen Guang feel better. Listen to the outside news said by Heitong and comment on it for Heitong. Black Tong is also eating snacks. He doesn''t mind Shen Guang eating her snacks now. This month, Shen Guang continued to treat her within the specified time, although he did not go out to refine the mysterious metal into the war clothes. There was no delay every day and she was very dedicated, which made Heitong, a sensitive girl, immediately feel Shen Guang''s kindness. So when cooking next, she also prepared some for Shen Guang, and one of her favorite desserts for Shen Guang. Sweet things can bring happiness. These dessert foods have made her spend many unforgettable days before. Now this month, she looks like a normal person, and because of Shen Guang''s timely treatment, she has not felt the pain of the disease for a long time. Shen Guang sees her change in the eye. Now she just drives her away, but she doesn''t go. Therefore, Shen Guang also returns her imperial utensils to her. "The night attack killer is still intact? Well, it seems that my original words still have an impact on them... " Shen Guang heard Heitong say that when no one has died in the night attack killer, he suddenly realized that the world has been influenced by him. Under normal circumstances, brand, he should die, and hill and them should die. "Shen Guang! Shen Guang! " Just then, a familiar cry came from outside. "It''s Leona! It sounds urgent. What happened? During this period of time, Leona came here less often. Even if she came, she rarely met. All the news was told to Heitong and asked her to tell Shen Guang. The next moment, Shen Guang saw her holding a man and climbing over the wall. Before people came to Shen Guang, Shen Guang smelled a bloody smell. "Brand?" Looking at the person she brought in, Shen Guang recognized it. Chapter 299 Looking at Brandt, Shen Guang was in a complicated mood. I just said that he had no accident. In the twinkling of an eye, I was beaten in the face by reality. Sure enough, there are some things that some people can''t talk about Shen Guang was distracted and wandering, checking. Soon, Shen Guang didn''t even have the idea of deserting, but made every effort to check. Brand''s condition was terrible. He lost too much blood and his face was pale. The whole person was gone. The muscles that used to look bulging are now shiny and soft The situation is critical! During Shen Guang''s inspection, people appeared one after another, including Chitong, rabbock, Najie Hitan, hill, Ma yinlai, and chercy suzo. Except for the man in need, everyone else was panting. While panting, they looked at Shen Guang. It seems that they are all on their way. They look nervous and stare at bland with hopeful eyes, but they don''t disturb Shen Guang. "Need blood transfusion, who knows his blood type!" Shen Guang asked. Although I remember their blood types in the data, who knows if there will be any mistakes? To be cautious, ask again. He believed that najehitan would tell him the information he wanted to know. "It''s type O!" Suso''s man answered first. As a guardian and auxiliary biological emperor tool, it is not difficult for him to remember data. He can always remember what he has seen and use it at a critical time. There will be more than a thousand dishes, especially brand''s blood type. "My blood is type O, you can use mine!" Leona said. As soon as xuzuo''s man said his blood type, she agreed. "Very good. Come and verify it." Shen Guang points at Brandt and points to him with real anger, temporarily hanging his life, so that he won''t be shocked because of excessive blood loss - others still don''t understand what Shen Guang means. It won''t take Shen Guang much time to verify these. Shen Guang used his method to determine that they are of the same blood type in just a few seconds - this is still his unskilled operation, otherwise it will be verified faster. The next moment, a set of blood transfusion tools appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. The people looked at these and were overjoyed. They felt that they had found Shen Guang right. Next, they saw that Shen Guang drew a bag of blood from Leona and stopped. "I can!" Leona said to Shen Guang. With her ability to recover, she is confident that she can provide more blood. "All right, that''s all you can do to hold brand''s life, your blood? Forget it. Any more will be bad for your health. " Shen Guang rolled his eyes at her. These days, he has also studied Leona''s imperial ware, and his cognition of this imperial ware is more familiar than Leona''s master. It''s good that this imperial instrument can help the master accelerate healing, but the premise is that the master''s body must have enough nutrition to support recovery, otherwise, this forced recovery will consume the body and make people enter aging early. Another name is life consumption. Leona was lucky and didn''t consume her body''s energy too much. If you draw a lot of blood with the resilience of the emperor, it will test her hematopoietic stem cells and increase the burden on them. If you draw too much, it will burden the body, which will make this happen to her. Regardless of her reaction, Shen Guang directly began to use his method to transfuse blood, and quickly input it, making brand have a certain blood color. Then, Shen Guang pointed to brand for a while, took out a scalpel out of thin air, and directly opened brand with wine Brush! The speed was so fast that the people around me were frightened. However, after seeing that Brandt''s face was better without blood spurting, they were a little relieved and began to marvel at Shen Guang''s dazzling operation. Shen Guang''s operation is definitely unqualified if evaluated by regular experts. A lot of problems can be picked out. What, the operation is not in the operating room, the tools are not disinfected, and there are idle people around... There are too many problems. However, Shen Guang is not treated by ordinary people''s eyes at all. It may be a problem for others. For Shen Guang, these are no different. I saw that he quickly completed an operation. Looking at the time, it was only a quarter of an hour. For such a serious injury, if someone else rescues it, it won''t take a few hours, or even more than a dozen hours. Don''t think it''s so easy to save it. Brandt himself almost recovered. The place where he was ripped was directly wrapped without stitching. By this time, Brandt had recovered some blood color and looked out of danger. Finally, glucose was also delivered to him. As for the catheter, Shen Guang was not a professional doctor after all, so he gave it to rabak. Lubbock''s imperial tools are not only lethal, but also can cooperate with treatment. Lubbock also learned medical means. Although he did this for the first time, it was not difficult for him. After everything was done, Shen Guang finally took off his gloves and threw them away. He said to the people waiting next to him, "the situation is good, the problem is not big, but he needs to keep them for a long time to return to normal." "I''m fine! As for the long-term injury? Let''s give him a holiday! " Najehitan said. At this moment, her tight face finally appeared a smile. "Are you okay? Great! " Ma Yin said excitedly that when they looked at Shen Guang, tears came out of their eyes. As a sensitive girl, she almost lost her important partner, which made her very sad. Now she is very happy to see Shen Guang save people. This joy makes her cry and make her grateful "Thank you, Shen Guang, I thought we were going to lose brand..." unable to control her excitement, she directly hugged Shen Guang and buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s chest. Before Shen Guang was surprised by this sudden welfare, another person suddenly hugged Shen Guang and learned from Ma Yin to thank Shen Guang. It''s red pupil! Ma Yin was so excited that she couldn''t control herself, but Chi Tong was very calm. Her mood didn''t seem to be out of control at all. "Chitong, what are you doing?" Shen Guang asked her and looked around. Others are more controlled, not like two people. "Thank you, like Maryn." Chitong said. It seems that there are not many clear red pupils, but it is a girl who cares about her companions most. She is very simple and doesn''t know how to thank. She can only learn from Ma Yin... But it''s moving. In any case, this quality is very precious, because her behavior makes her companions recognize her more - although it is unintentional. "Well, well, the patient needs a rest. Let''s leave here first and say outside how we are willing to stay and watch. It''s OK. One person is enough..." Chapter 300 Shen Guang took people to the living room. Heitong consciously brought up the fruit and entertained the group of uninvited guests. After finishing these, he took his dessert and sat down in the next chair to eat. This kind of work is not required by Shen Guang, but undertaken by herself. She is happy to prove herself through this, which is helpful to Shen Guang here, even if she is not needed to fight. This change has given her more breath of life and less indifference, which is a good change for her. Chitong hasn''t seen Heitong for a few days, so he sits beside her and looks at her while eating snacks from her. Black Tong didn''t refuse red Tong. It can be said that they care about each other and love each other. After opening their heart, they are still happy to share food. From beginning to end, although they didn''t say a word, their aura was very harmonious and comfortable. Shen Guang poured tea for everyone. These people came all the way, panting and thirsty. One by one, regardless of the heat of the tea, they drank it. "How did you find here?" At this time, Shen Guang asked the question in his heart. He''s not a doctor. These guys brought people here. It''s okay that he has the ability to save people. If he doesn''t have the ability, brand may die. Knowing that he is not a doctor, he brought people here. He can only say that the other party is either bold, careless, or dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Of course you are good at medicine! So I brought someone. " Leona took a careless sip of wine and said proudly. She came to Shen Guang these days, but she didn''t drink less to communicate with Heitong. She also knew about Heitong''s condition. Knowing that Shen Guang had cured her soon, he covered Shen Guang with a label of excellent medicine in his heart. Today, after Brandt was in danger here, she took people here for treatment without thinking about it. Shen Guang looked at the wine bottle in her hand and said, "Why are you drinking my wine again! When did you go? " This guy really hit the nail on the head. He tried his best to drink wine - Shen Guang, who wanted to criticize Leona, was also distracted. However, now that Leona has accepted Shen Guang''s idea, drinking will be enough, and Shen Guang won''t stop it, but she has nothing to say about her behavior. "Hum! Just as you came out! " Anyway, Leona was happy that brand was saved. "Brand''s injury is very serious. The bones of his upper body are broken, and the broken bones pierce his internal organs. Fortunately, he found me here. If someone else... Can you tell me how brand was injured?" Shen Guang is curious about who hurt him. More than half of his blood was lost and his internal organs were damaged. He could be saved here. It can be seen that his physical quality is strong and his will to survive is strong. Even such a person was beaten and seriously injured. Shen Guang was curious about who hurt him. Besides, brand''s strength is not weak, and there are such things as emperor, which can be regarded as the top person in this world. "Three beasts, they fight! Brandt is a fool. We two can beat them, but this guy fights with them... "Leona said about Brandt''s injured experience, and now he is still a little helpless. This time, brand''s head cramped when he saw his former boss. Both sides willfully had to compete with each other, one-on-three, wheel fight. It was too big and almost killed. That is, when Leona sees that the situation is wrong, she will act immediately, otherwise, she will be later and brand will really hang up. "So you''ve solved each other." Shen Guang asked. Part of the world has been changed, and another part is changed. "Brand killed two people and I killed one." The outcome of the three beasts remains unchanged "What about their imperial tools. Bring it here and I''ll study it! " Shen Guang''s eyes brightened. Diju [two axes ¡¤ belvak] and [military music dream ¡¤ scream] [water dragon Pingyi ¡¤ black Marin] are among the best powerful Diju. The attack power of the former, the sound attack ability of the latter, or the ability to control water are rare abilities that interest Shen Guang. "I know you like Diju. I brought it. It can let you study it for a period of time." Najehitan said. Naoto Susa tacitly took out three pieces of emperor utensils of different sizes. Shen Guang didn''t know how they got it back when they were saving people. However, he doesn''t care. At the moment, his attention has been attracted by these three emperors. "Well, that''s even if you pay Brandt for treatment!" Shen Guang grabbed it with both hands and said happily. Then Shen Guang drank up the tea, put the three imperial utensils on the table, and took out bottles of different potions out of thin air. "Next, I must have no time to change his dressing. Now I''ll prepare the potion and you can change his dressing at that time." Shen Guang said, and then skillfully matched the potion. "Shall we change the dressing? Is that all right? " Ma Yin asked anxiously. The girl is not willing to be ignored. She forcibly interrupts at this time. "Yes, just do it according to the requirements. Anyone can." Shen Guang said. Whether in the primitive world or in the implied recording of these worlds, he has seen and experienced changing potions - doctors dispense drugs, nurses change, and when manpower is insufficient, the families of those patients change themselves. "Well, hill, forget it. Don''t let her come. It''s too dangerous!" After thinking of a girl who can accidentally damage things at any time, Shen Guang immediately added the loophole. Hill''s level of doing housework is very unreasonable. Things in her hands can be overturned or broken at any time, especially when holding things. Even if she is careful, she will break them in various strange ways. The crowd looked confused and nodded, not knowing what to say about her hill. If this kind of thing is really handed over to her, with her unreasonable constitution, more than 90% will be difficult to screw up. "I see, but I''ll leave it to suzo!" Najiehitan decisively entrusted the task to suzuo''s man. Sushio, a guardian biological emperor, is very stable in doing these things. It''s stable for him and anyone else. "Please be sure to leave this matter to me!" Suso''s man stooped to Shen Guang and asked. Shen Guang has no reason to refuse such a talent. Soon, Shen Guang matched it and gave it to sushio. After making sure he wouldn''t make mistakes, he went to study it alone with the emperor''s tools. Shen Guang, who already has experience, knows how to quickly master some of the key points. Therefore, these three imperial tools did not take Shen Guang much time. However, this time there was plenty of time. Shen Guang was not in a hurry. He studied it more carefully and thought it over and over again. As time went by, I came out for dinner, checked brand, and continued to study. Time went into the evening, and brand hadn''t woken up yet. Although they heard that the night Raiders were going well, they didn''t see Brandt wake up. They were not at ease. Therefore, all the night Raiders put down their other jobs and stayed temporarily to wait for Brandt to wake up. Shen Guang''s persuasion did not affect their decision, so they simply ignored it. Anyway, these guys are in good health. They don''t have a good rest all night! For the night Raiders, it was a long night. For Shen Guang, it was no different from ordinary people. Shen Guang finished studying imperial tools early and went to sleep in practice, which was no different from usual. Leona and others refused to go to rest for fear that Brandt would suddenly die. They all waited anxiously and didn''t go back to the guest room arranged by Shen Guang. At dawn, Shen Guang got up and checked brand. At this time, all the night Raiders fell asleep in their chairs, and only the man with needs didn''t rest and continued to stare at brand''s Potion. "Shh!" He motioned to suzuo''s man not to make a sound. When everything was well, he went to exercise. The sun has risen, The smell of food wafted from the kitchen. "Wake up! He''s awake! " Shen Guang had just finished his exercise when he heard the cry. Chapter 301 When Shen Guang came, brand had gathered almost everyone here. Shen Guang, a "doctor", was blocked outside and couldn''t get in. Chattering, bustling, the scene is very chaotic, everyone is very happy, the only unhappy is brand. Now, although he woke up, a group of people surrounded him and chattered. He felt very bad and his brain hurt. But he was so weak that he barely opened his eyes and didn''t even have the strength to speak. "Give way, give way, don''t squeeze together, let me see." After all, Shen Guang didn''t often work as a doctor in the hospital. He didn''t use the doctor''s right to drive people away. These words didn''t work. Almost everyone was immersed in the joy of babrand waking up and ignored Shen Guang. Unexpectedly, no one gave way. Shen Guang was speechless. He just saw and hill looked over, indicating his helplessness. Chelsea nodded clearly, motioned him not to move, and she said, "the doctor is coming. Get out of the way quickly." Some of chercy, who was black in the stomach, had a set of skills. After this sentence was shouted out, the people in front shouted to make way for Shen Guang. The room was also instantly quiet. "What are you doing here! get out! The patient needs rest! Don''t disturb him here! " At this time, Shen Guang finally woke up and began to use the doctor''s right to drive people away. Seeing doctor fan like Shen Guang, almost all the people on the scene went out at once. The only thing left was the man of the humanoid emperor with xuzuo who had been silent. Brand''s side, after the people left, only felt that the world was quiet and the whole person wanted to sleep comfortably. However, he was not an ordinary person. He reluctantly opened his eyes and waited for the doctor Shen Guang to come. "Well, you''re recovering well. You''re out of danger. Don''t worry, brand. Go to sleep when you''re sleepy. You can recover faster when you''re asleep." Shen Guang said while checking. Seeing Brandt trying to open his eyes, he advised him to rest. Shen Guang said this with hypnotic power. Brand, who was weak, fell asleep without resistance. After looking at the medicine configured yesterday, it is almost used up after consumption this night. Shen Guang took out the medicine from his personal space backpack and dispensed it on site. These drugs are the drugs he put in his personal space backpack. He has been preparing to take them out for emergency treatment in case of dangerous injury. It''s just that the pharmacy has been here for a long time and has never had a chance to use it. Shen Guang almost lost it several times - it takes up too much space! Now it''s not a waste to use it on brand, which makes Shen Guang quite satisfied. "In this order." After matching, Shen Guang said to suzuo''s man again. After confirming again that there was no mistake, Shen Guang left at ease. Xuzuo''s work is very reassuring. As long as he orders, he can finish it well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Breakfast is over. Ma Yin and others worried about brand last night and didn''t have a good rest. Now after they put down the burden of the new town, they were sleepy and sleepy. After a hurried breakfast, they didn''t leave, so they went back to the guest room arranged by Shen Guang to have a rest. After the break, he also lent the emperor''s equipment to Shen Guang to show his gratitude to Shen Guang''s fire-fighting brand - this time, Shen Guang didn''t ask them to borrow it. They lent it to Shen Guang on their own initiative. To do this, Shen Guang''s popularity is almost full. In that case, Shen Guang was not polite. He picked it up and studied it again to find out the deficiencies and fill the gaps. About Brandt, Jeanne sheetan, their actions stopped temporarily. They didn''t see their actions for three days in a row. Cemetery. Estes came out from the inside and finally reorganized the new hunter organization again with the promise of revenge for his dead men. Within the next week, the imperial capital, as well as remote places, were covered with lists of aisdes recruiting strange people and strange people. Shen Guang''s family, these days, Shen Guang has got enough time to study emperor tools. At the same time, brand also got rid of the embarrassment and finally could speak normally. Except that he couldn''t move, everything else was developing in a good direction. On this day, the night Raiders gathered here again. The crowd stood by without speaking, waiting for Shen Guang to announce the result. Brand, you can already do it, but it''s still wrapped up. It''s not much convenient to move. "Well, brand can go back to live, but if you want to get back to normal, you''d better get back for three months." After an examination, Shen Guang announced that brand could be discharged from the hospital. Breaking bones and muscles for a hundred days, even in this world, even if brand is strong and has a good foundation, this sentence still applies to him. "Ah? Three months? " Brand''s face immediately became bitter. Now the revolutionary army is at a critical time. For him, at this critical time, let alone three months, it is one month, ten days. He feels that it has been a long time. "What happened in three months? If you weren''t capricious, it wouldn''t have happened at all! If it weren''t for Leona, you''d be dead! " Shen Guang accepted it impolitely. He didn''t understand that such a big man and rich experience should give up his advantage to fight with each other. This kind of brain damage happened to him. Shen Guang was very impolite and showed all kinds of contempt for him. After these days of treatment, the relationship between them is better. If they hate each other angrily, the other party has to bear it without saying it and accept it with an open mind. Brand, I''m sorry. After this life and death ordeal, brand matured and realized his mistakes. If this time, let him go back and face the scene at that time, he believes that he will not do such a foolish thing. Shen Guang said, "after three months, I''ll check you again. If you''re sure you''re okay, you can start it. You can''t stop. Don''t come to me for treatment if you''re disabled. I don''t like guys who don''t cooperate with the treatment." "Ah? Is there any way to recover quickly? " Brand frowned again and looked forward to Shen Guang. He really didn''t want to wait three months to recover, but if he was disabled, he didn''t want to. "How to recover quickly? yes! Only when you can act, practice the starting hand posture I teach you. " These days, najiexitan and others have been here for nothing. They naturally asked Shen Guang for his powerful methods. It''s natural to hand it over to them, and I''m not afraid they''ll spread it out. This thing is his, he naturally knows better! Starting is easy to learn but difficult to master, not to mention getting started. Without his personal guidance, others want to achieve almost nothing in ten thousand. Ordinary people practice it as a fitness method at most. "Hey, hey! Is it? I will certainly get better! " Brand said expectantly. "All right! You can go away! " Shen Guang looked at him and smiled angrily. He spoke impolitely. Then he turned and left here. Behind him, he didn''t speak, and the crowd finally couldn''t help cheering. Shen Guang looked at the clouds in the distance alone. Heitong followed with a sharp blade and asked with some worry, "do you really want to fight with Estes?" "It has been delayed. We must fight this time!" If Shen Guang wants to complete the task, this war is inevitable! Chapter 302 Brandt was "discharged" by Shen Guang. Without leaving, he was "driven" away by Shen Guang. Najiexitan, they are not angry. Shen Guang is not a real hospital here. It''s very inconvenient here. Even if Shen Guang doesn''t rush people, they are sorry and ready to leave by themselves. Of course, Shen Guang is joking. Shen Guang announced that brand could go home to recuperate. If these people were granted amnesty, they immediately took brand into the carriage and left without saying anything. Their departure suddenly made Shen Guang here quiet again except for Heitong and her silent puppets. Although puppets are like real living people, they are not real living people after all. They basically keep a quiet state. Night. The yard is very quiet and the sound of insects can be heard. Under the lamp, Shen Guang took out a simple and elegant post without losing his personality, considered it, and wrote the invitation letter with a pen on it. His words, his words, are like calligraphy. They are simple, elegant, straightforward, carefully tasted, but their unique personality is revealed on the paper. Black Tong watched silently and didn''t even eat dessert until Shen Guangshu finished writing, "you''ll be killed!" Shen Guang, who was looking at his post with satisfaction, almost held his breath. Some speechless looked up at Heitong: "children, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know." child? You think I''m a child? Black pupil was a little angry, but she was always in a stable mood, and her expression was not rich, which well disguised her mood. Black Tong''s face was calm. It seemed very calm to others, but she still felt her meaning. She hoped Shen Guang would not die. She had this idea before and advised him. Estes is powerful. She knows her power very well. If several people beat her, she may win. Shen Guang goes to fight with her himself. Heitong has no confidence in Shen Guang. Even if I live here recently and see Shen Guang''s strong performance, I still don''t have enough confidence in him. One is a ferocious and victorious general with many achievements, and the other is just a killer with some reputation. Others will compare their duels with their achievements. Although Shen Guang has some fame, his record is not as good as that of esdersby. "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine! " Shen Guang said again. Shen Guang is a guy who cherishes his life and is well prepared. Otherwise, how could he wait until now to invite the war. Black pupil looked at him, frowned and didn''t speak again. The meaning in his big eyes was very obvious. Don''t believe it! "You! Wait! But before that, treat your illness again. " Shen Guang looked at her, stretched out his hands, touched his head, rubbed his hands, messed up black pupil''s hair, and finally covered his eyes. "Hahaha..." looking at the confused black pupil on his face, Shen Guang laughed and walked away. Shen Guangyuan goes away. Heitong hasn''t woke up from Shen Guang''s childish action. He doesn''t seem to believe that Shen Guang is the guy who did it. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing. Such Shen Guang made people feel more friendly than before. The former Shen Guang seemed a little untrue to her. Now she feels much more comfortable than before. The next day, morning. Shen Guang gave black pupil the last treatment on time. The process was no different from that before. The difference was that this time it took a little longer. After this treatment, black pupil doesn''t want him to be treated. She can recover by herself. However, this treatment also took more effort, especially the last stubborn disease. It took Shen Guang a quarter of an hour to rescue brand, and an hour to get rid of the last stubborn disease. "All right! You won''t have to worry about the and relapse again! " Shen Guang took out the towel next to him, wiped the sweat on his palm and forehead, and announced to Heitong. Black pupil is also wet with sweat at the moment. The whole person seems to be fished out of the water. At the moment, the whole person''s clothes stick together, and her hair is stuck on her cheek, which makes her very uncomfortable. Black Tong nodded, then got up, walked quickly to his room, and took many brisk steps. Shen Guang watched her go away, dropped the towel, lay down on the sofa next to her, relaxed, and worked silently. His Qi recovered. Now, his true Qi works. He doesn''t need to meditate to restore his essence, Qi and spirit. He can come as comfortable as he can say. After dealing with Heitong''s affairs, he can understand his wishes. At this time, he can just let go of the war! At night, the wind blows and the temperature drops rapidly. Shen Guang fully recovered, then went out and went to a luxurious home in Estes. Estes'' home is far away from Shen Guang. It seems to be at the north and south ends. For such a big imperial capital, it also takes two hours of Mercedes Benz to ride a horse, and walking is slower. Shen Guang has a car, which is powerful and saves Shen Guangjie a lot of time. Although the area of the Estes family is not large, it is not small. It is not comparable to ordinary people, and the area is the area of dignitaries and nobles. The layout of her house is generous, and the building looks like a palace. It is also a top residence in the imperial capital. At the door, except for the guards guarding the door, most of them are Jiao Didi''s maids, and there are no other powerful people. Shen Guang easily comes to the main hall. Unfortunately, Estes is not at home. Shen Guang can''t give the letter to her in person. "It''s good to avoid a lot of trouble!" Shen Guang thought, then looked around, took the written post as a standard and threw it out. The post was silent, but it was like a metal blade. It easily disappeared into the eye-catching wall and inserted directly on it. Looking at his masterpiece, Shen Guang left and didn''t disturb anyone from beginning to end. "There seems to be movement here!" When he got out of Estes, Shen Guang ran on a whim to a tall building, condescending and didn''t wear imperial equipment. Hyperopia! Dongshi! Farsightedness can make him see farther, and hole vision can make him break through the "magic barrier" and see more clearly! Especially at night, you can see more clearly than with infrared. Without wearing the imperial equipment, you can approach the ability of the imperial equipment and open it. Naturally, just an idea can switch naturally. The whole person has no restrictions on the imperial equipment. In an instant, the perspective was pulled away, and almost all the nearby scenes appeared in his eyes. "This way?" Shen Guang saw the movement outside the perspective and vaguely saw the acquaintances. However, the distance was too far to see clearly. Shen Guang realized that something had happened. Without hesitation, he took out his car again and went to his destination. Some inexplicably anxious Shen Guang subconsciously drove high-power to speed up! Hoo Hoo! The roar of the wind suddenly appeared in my ears. Motorcycle form, walking through the streets and lanes, constantly breaking through the obstacles of the air. The wind blows and makes a noise in your ears, bringing the dull air with a damp smell in the air. The humidity of the air has become greater than when I went out before! It''s going to rain! Chapter 303 The motorcycle is fast, but there is no roaring engine sound. It can be called silent! After entering the night, few people in the imperial capital came out. Even if there were, there were not many people who could be met by Shen Guang. All the way, no one noticed him. It was not until he was close to his destination that he met many people. Armor, long sword, these people are the standard configuration of the Imperial Guard. These guards are going in one direction. Hoo¡ª¡ª Shen Guang accelerated. With a gust of wind, he surpassed the guards, leaving a guard with a big face and a big mouth. Before these people could figure it out, Shen Guang was gone. "Who is that?" These people don''t understand and say hello. Just a moment later, Shen Guang came to the place. Before people really approached, they heard the roar. Then they saw a tall monster raging in a park from a distance. "That''s... Biological emperor with changeable giants!" Shen Guang recognized the origin of the rampant monster at a glance. "What about its owner? What about the enemy? " Shen Guang realized something and quickly saw that he was fighting with this biological emperor. Its owner broke his arms like a monster. The whole person was laughing wildly, and then opened his mouth to reveal a metal pipe! "No!" Shen Guang realized that something bad was going to stop him. Bang! A flash of fire flickered, and then the sound sounded. Hill, who was fighting, was unprepared, and a little blood flower appeared on his chest. Hill was shot and looked at his back in disbelief. The whole man felt that his strength was passing quickly, and the whole man was about to fall! Ma Yin was silly. The next moment, tears appeared in her eyes and shouted sadly, "hill! -" "Roar!" All changes have resumed to attack again! "Hahaha -" nearby, not far away, there was a proud and crazy laughter. Their situation is extremely bad! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people, Ma Yin is in danger. Hill is saving her. Hill, who is fighting, is very talented. The low-level mistakes that are easy to occur at ordinary times will hardly appear here. The scissor shaped imperial equipment in her hand is sharp, but it is difficult to face such a huge enemy because of the drag of Ma Yin. It''s incredibly changeable and has a huge body. If you can''t kill it at once, it will recover again... Unlimited general strong recovery. Even hill with a sharp weapon can''t kill this bug. After Hill seriously injured it, it will recover immediately, and there is no intention of weakening its strength. If the battle goes on, hill will not only protect Ma Yin, but also act as MT in front. The more delay, the worse it will be for her. As for Ma Yin, she is bombarding with her imperial romantic fortress. In this dangerous situation, her spirit fluctuates violently and directly becomes the energy of the romantic fortress. The blazing light brings powerful energy, like a thunderbolt, illuminates the surroundings, and wears a variety of giants in an instant. The changeable giant is pierced! A terrible hole almost cut off half the body of the changeable giant. It was this kind of fluctuation that attracted Shen Guang''s attention! After a shell, Ma Yin was obviously in low spirits. When she looked at the changeable giant with a pretty face, she found that the injured position of the monster was healing quickly. Although she knew the result, after seeing this situation, Ma Yin''s morale fell sharply. "Little bee! Kill them! Ha ha ha! Kill them! " In the past, the sweet and lovely girl tore open her pretty face, and the whole person became a twisted monster, commanded the battle, and laughed proudly and wantonly. When Shen Guang came here, the fighter and can be said to have come to an end. When the two of them were in trouble at the scene, Shen Guang directly deformed the car and turned it into a sharp car - similar to the private car that Shen Guang saw that I was a policeman in the robot movie. It was better than that one, and the lines were softer. The space inside was also changed according to Shen Guang''s requirements. One passenger, one patient. Wheeze! The car was accelerated to the extreme by him in an instant! It hit in an instant. At this moment, the car seemed to fly. Boom! The changeable giant was unprepared, hit his waist, flew out in an instant and fell out heavily. At the time of the collision, Shen Guang''s sensitive spirit felt the strength and terrible strength produced by the car collision. Even the bulletproof car would be deformed in this installation. The people inside will be shocked to death because of this collision. Even if there are airbags, they won''t feel much better. However, his car is the product of driving and hanging. It doesn''t deform. The people inside don''t feel any vibration. At most, it shakes slightly. The car also fell down, but it was safe. It seemed that there was no such vibration. Shen Guang hung up, and the biological emperor was also a hanging force. The guy flew out and was just a little dizzy. He couldn''t breathe, and stood up alive and ready to attack Shen Guang. Another dangerous species to bear this collision will never get up so quickly. That is, this biological emperor tool is very rebellious. Knock it out, that''s enough! After the car landed, Shen Guang spoke to the stunned Ma Yin without hesitation: "come on! Get in the car! " The window bounced open with time. Seeing Shen Guang appear in this way, Ma Yin''s surprise turns into surprise. She faints when she is ready to sacrifice herself for Hilton after Ma Yin''s death. The imperial instrument in her hand fell to the ground first. "Hill!" Ma Yin exclaimed, but the man was smart, and immediately picked him up. At this moment, the changeable giant stepped on it angrily. Shen Guang took back a silk thread at the same time after Ma Yin brought someone in. With the silk thread taken back, there were imperial tools that Ma Yin had no time to take care of. The silk thread popped from the glove. According to a usage figured out by the imperial tool used by rabak, although it can''t be compared with this imperial tool, simple things can be done. Boom! The door closed gently and rushed out the next moment. Boom! There was a roar behind him. The changeable giant was powerful and smashed the position of the car into a big pit! "Damn it! Asshole! How did you escape! How can evil guys escape justice! Ah, ah - "at the same time, a crazy and angry voice came from behind. The people on the bus were no longer in the mood to pay attention to her. They turned directly to Shen Guang''s house. "Autopilot mode! Target! Home! " Shen Guang started the set route of the world, and then let the car return according to the route. He turned his seat and prepared to rescue hill. "Shen Guang, hill, hill, she''s bleeding. Come and have a look!" Seeing Shen Guang turn her head, Ma Yin, who is desperately trying to help Hill''s wound, helplessly asks Shen Guang for help. Hill''s injury is bleeding. She can''t stop it no matter how she covers it. Shen Guang didn''t say any nonsense. He directly pointed to the past with dazzling methods. Just a few times, Ma Yin felt that the blood seemed to flow less from the place she covered. "For the time being, I''m going back for treatment!" Shen Guang said. "Uh huh!" Ma Yin nodded and wept with joy. She couldn''t believe it and asked Shen Guang, "is hill okay? She can still be saved, can''t she? " Shen Guang nodded. Ma Yin was overjoyed and wept again. Crackling! The long brewing rain finally came down at this moment. Chapter 304 Outside the imperial capital. Heavy rain and strong wind. Night attack killer base. Brandt was lying on the sofa with a bandage, Chitong was sitting on the chair, his arm was under his chin and seemed to be in a daze. Rabak leaned against the wall and looked at the raindrops beating the window. Najiexitan looked out of the window... Everyone seemed to be in a daze. No, there''s another one who can''t be quiet. Walk around between them! It''s Leona. She is a person who can''t sit still. The people are already upset. Because of her actions, the people are more agitated. "Why haven''t they come back so late? Can''t something really happen?" The dull atmosphere made Leona crazy and couldn''t help asking her questions again. Night raids seem to be casual but disciplined. Especially after listening to Shen Guang''s opinions, they have strengthened their efforts in this regard. You must come back on time after finishing the task. They did a good job before. This time, there was an accident, but they didn''t come back after overtime. "Maybe Hill lost his glasses, or maybe it was Maryn, Maryn, she..." Chelsea frowned. She would rather that they were delayed by something else than believe that something had happened to them. "Really? When they come back! You must tell them to be careful when you go out and don''t be careless! " To be comforted, Leona seemed much better and stopped, but she was just comforting. She was careless and not stupid. They didn''t come back so late and knew that something had happened to them. Chersey, who comforted her in a way that did not make her conscious, was rational and delicate. She could comfort Leona, but not herself. "It''s not a thing to wait here! I''ll go out and have a look! " Lubbock is not like Leona. "Where are you going so late? The emperor is so big! How to find someone? Wait! There will be news soon! " Najehitan said. She seemed very calm from beginning to end, just like the sea god needle, so that although they were worried, they wouldn''t mess up their hands and feet. Lubbock stopped helplessly. "Alas! Blame me! If I hadn''t been hurt, I might have gone with them. " Brand is blaming himself again. Before Maryn and hill came back, brand didn''t just blame himself once. He was impulsive at that time. Under normal circumstances, Brandt would not be like this, but now he is inconvenient to move. It is the weakest time in life. He can spend most of his time thinking "Don''t think about it. It''s none of your business! The two of them act together. That''s the rule. We''re ready to do this, aren''t we? " Najehitan said. make preparation? What are you ready for? Preparation for sacrifice, of course! But if this kind of thing really happens, it is also a very painful thing, even if they are mentally prepared. However, is this kind of thing ready? WOW! A strange noise came. Then a dangerous bird broke through the restriction of the rain curtain and patted the window near the window. "Bang bang!" Very rhythmic, like knocking at the door. Messenger in the rain is a kind of low-level dangerous species with a strong sense of direction. It likes to appear in rainy weather, be found, specially trained and convey information at critical moments. Najiexitan opened the window and the birds came in. Her feathers were not wet by the rain. Najiexitan saw a small bamboo tube on its claw at a glance and immediately reached out and quickly took it off. This dangerous species looks very smart, and has been very cooperative in the process, performing just right. Peel off the waterproof oil paper and your face looks ugly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang is here. The car roared away and came face to face with some running guards. Hiss! The extremely fast car swayed its tail and walked a zigzag, splashing the ponding on the side of the road and pouring water on these people''s whole body and face. These people looked at the car roaring away. Their faces were confused and their minds were full of question marks. The accumulated water splashed on them. It seemed that they didn''t find the rain. Shen Guang''s car is too advanced. In the eyes of people who have not seen such a car, it is like an iron monster, breaking people''s three outlooks. The people who saw the car today were so shocked. None of the people in the car cared about this. After leaving this range, they didn''t meet anyone. Hua la la! The rain is bigger, and the light of street lamps is infinitely compressed. When I left those prosperous areas and came to the ancient brick street, it was darker because there were no street lights and because it was a rainy night. If you are not careful, you may step into the ponding depression or fall into the open channel and sewage ditch next to you. Open channel is the most common thing in the ancient imperial capital. It is similar to the underground drainage ditch in modern cities. It appears directly on the ground, but there is no iron cover on it. These drainage systems still play a key role in maintaining the Millennium empire for so long without suffering from floods. Because of the discharge of domestic wastewater, decent nobles can''t stand it. These things have begun to disappear in prosperous areas or noble living areas, and replaced with more advanced and better drainage systems. In such an environment, street lights are almost invisible, and Shen Guang''s car shuttles on such a road. The car is silent and still in the rainy night. The car shuttles through such an environment like a drop of water into the sea. It is difficult to catch its traces. Half an hour later. Shen Guang''s car got home. Before he got off, he saw the door opened. It was opened by a puppet with an umbrella. The car went in directly, the puppet closed the door and completely disappeared, Since Shen Guang left, Heitong has been a little uneasy. She knows what Shen Guang is going to do. Shen Guang went to the general''s house! Will you meet Estes? Then can''t help but start, and then be killed When it rains. She ordered the puppet to wait. Now she finally waited until Shen Guang came back. Although she had never seen such an exaggerated car, she recognized Shen Guang - she saw Shen Guang through the window. When the car came in and opened the door, it came bloody, which made black Tong''s heart Click. Fortunately, she found that Shen Guang was not injured. "Don''t be in a daze! Come in! " Shen Guang gets off the bus with hill, who is already unconscious, and greets the dazed black pupil into the house. Now it''s raining outside. This is not a place to be in a daze! It was quiet in the house, and the sound of rain outside passed to the house emotionally. About ten minutes later, there was no news from inside. "The operation goes well. If she wakes up, the wine means she''s all right... You clean up and I''ll go get the medicine..." Shen Guang delayed a little because the other party is a girl. However, for his hanging force, it''s nothing and it won''t be more difficult than brand. It''s not that hill''s injury is not serious, but that Shen Guang arrived in time, so Hill''s injury is not bad, so it''s more convenient to solve it. Otherwise, we must go through rescue, blood transfusion and... May be dead. When Maryn heard this, she got excited and went into the house to see hill. "You go and take care of it, too." Shen Guang threw away his gloves. Seeing her flustered appearance, he didn''t trust her, so he asked Heitong to help. Heitong''s experience makes her more stable. Even if she occasionally has a little girl''s temper, she will do things well. Black Tong nodded. Shen Guang was relieved to leave Hill''s guest room, wash his hands and think about tonight. Tonight''s event was really beyond his expectation. He had stressed that this kind of thing would happen before. It can only be said that the inertia of the world is very strong, and he has some wishful thinking. I think that if I tell others the precautions, the other party may listen to their opinions, but I ignore the other party''s carelessness, forgetfulness and other factors "It seems that the work is not thorough enough!" With so many factors, it is better to solve the main characters once and for all. Chapter 305 It rained heavily all night. The next day, cloudless and blue. The air in the imperial capital was also cleaned. At Shen Guang''s home, Shen Guang smelled the natural fragrance of soil and vegetation from the air in the yard. The pleasant song of birds makes everything beautiful and harmonious, like a beautiful picture, fascinating. Shen Guang exercised in such an environment. He was natural and relaxed. After exercise, he didn''t go back to take a bath, but walked slowly in the yard and enjoyed these rare scenery. Although he has experienced several worlds and traveled back and forth, Shen Guang has always had miscellaneous thoughts and did not pay attention to the natural scenery around him. Now when he looks at these scenery, he feels better than ever. Looking at these, the whole person''s soul seems to have been sublimated, instantly see through the past self and the thoughts in his heart, abandon unnecessary thoughts, reduce the burden of the whole person, become transparent in an instant, and the soul is relaxed for a while. The world is not beautiful! "Hello! Shen Guang! " Someone called Shen Guang. Then he climbed over the wall without waiting for Shen Guang to answer. Shen Guang was suddenly shouted out of this state. He was a little upset. When he saw the guy who didn''t go to the front door, he was speechless. Then, even more speechless, after Leona said hello to him, she ran to the door and opened the door in person. "Boss, come on in! Shen Guang won''t care about these little details! " It''s like her own home. Shen Guang was angry and happy by Leona, and the whole person seemed to recover the appearance of Shen Guang before. "What, I don''t care about these little details? Leona, make it clear to me! I care! You must go to the front door when you come in! Don''t climb over the wall! " Shen Guang was upset. He immediately exposed her and put forward many conditions in front of najiexitan. Did he know that Leona was fed by najiexitan. As for their arrival, Shen Guang was not surprised, because he knew that Ma Yin sent a message to each other last night. Najiexitan came in with an embarrassed face. If she was embarrassed to say to Shen Guang, however, she was not an ordinary person, and the whole person recovered instantly. "Shen Guang, you are really stingy!" Leona is anxious and looks at najiexitan and Shen Guang. Shen Guang turned his head when he didn''t see it. "Shen Guang, hill, how is she?" Najiexitan didn''t talk about this embarrassing topic. She directly asked about hill. Compared with this, it''s not a matter for Leona to climb over the wall - Leona''s temperament. She knows it, and it''s impossible for her to get rid of these small problems. Leona breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time pricked up her ears to listen, as did Chitong, Chelsea and Lubbock. "She? Don''t worry, it''s out of danger. The situation is at least much better than Brad! Don''t worry, but it''s impossible to fight in a short time. She can''t recover in a month. " Shen Guang did not make complaints about the previous problems. The question before was only Tucao, not really angry. One month refers to physical recovery. During the period of recuperation, the body will be weak. It is impossible to completely restore the previous state. "It''s good. As long as you can keep your life, it''s better than anything." Najiexitan didn''t care. "Where''s Maryn? How is she? " Chelsea couldn''t help asking about Maryn. They often seem to quarrel and "water and fire can''t stand" at ordinary times. In fact, they get along well, and she still cares about Ma Yin. The people pricked their ears together. "I took care of hill all night. I should rest at this time. Don''t worry, she''s not hurt, but her mood fluctuates greatly and she''s a little tired. Just have a rest." Shen Guang slowly said about Ma Yin. Ma Yin refused to rest last night, so she took care of hill and was ready to wait for her to wake up. However, she consumed a lot last night and finally couldn''t help falling asleep at dawn. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If only both of them were fine, they were afraid that something might happen to mayn! "Have you had breakfast? Heitong prepared breakfast. " Shen Guang nodded and didn''t ignore others. The whole person was calm and natural. Shen Guang, who has just experienced the sublimation of his soul, appears again. At this time, Shen Guang looks not only charming, but also sunny and natural, making people feel more friendly and naturally like their own people. "I came in a hurry and didn''t eat!" Leona said. "Although I want to have breakfast, I have to see Maryn and them first, otherwise I can''t eat." Said Chelsea. "Don''t worry! They''re fine! " Shen Guang affirmed, and then took the lead in walking, "come with me!" The crowd followed and looked at them. Both of them were sleeping, breathing well, looking good, and didn''t notice their arrival at all. Everyone came and left quietly. "Shen Guang..." the words of gratitude were interrupted by Shen Guang before najiexitan said it. "If you are grateful, you don''t have to say. I saved her entirely because of a relationship of friends, not to get your gratitude. Of course, if you insist on gratitude, you can have some practical things, such as a large number of mysterious metals and useless imperial tools." "..." the crowd was stunned. Mysterious metals are rare enough. Do you want imperial tools? And a dozen more? Are you sure you heard me right? Has Shen Guang revealed his real purpose and opened his mouth to the lion? "Hahaha, I''m kidding, I''m kidding. Let''s go. What''s the matter? Go inside and say." Seeing that he was so confused, Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing. No matter whether they reflected it or not, he took the lead. "Hey, hey! Shen Guang, you guy! You were scary, you know? A lot of mysterious metals, a dozen imperial tools, you sold us all, and you can''t exchange so many things! " Leona, like a good friend, came to Shen Guang, hooked Shen Guang''s shoulder and said with a happy smile. "Yes, but, Leona, I don''t mind your other arm resting on me!" Rabbock came to another free place of Leona, pointed to his neck and made a cheap proposal. "Really? Then I''ll try. " Leona took her arms out of Shen Guang, and her hands stuck rabak''s neck like pliers. Lubbock rolled his eyes. Just when he was about to faint, Leona let him go and kicked Lubbock''s ass. "Ah!" Rabbock screamed and stuck the whole man on the wall. Chelsy snickered while Chitong remained as cute as ever, silently watching the friendly exchanges between her companions. Najie Sitan looked up at the sky as if thinking about life. Anyway, because of them, Shen Guang is busy here again. "By the way, what about Mr. suzo? Where''s brand? " Chapter 306 "Brand is not safe at home alone. Suszo is protecting him." Najehitan said. Recently, their actions have also made the imperial side intensify its encirclement and suppression. Even the headquarters outside the imperial capital is not safe. Suzuki was supposed to protect her, because brand was injured and couldn''t come. If a person was found at home by an intruder in the imperial capital, it was very unsafe. Najiexitan ordered Suzuki to protect him. "Really?" Although najiexitan didn''t say the reason, Shen Guang judged some worries from her words according to her memory. He didn''t go on questioning. Even if she did, she didn''t necessarily say - it had nothing to do with personal friendship, but the confidentiality rules of their organization. The restrictions of the rules, not to mention Shen Guang, there are some things that may be hidden when Ma Yin and his members fail to meet the requirements. Breakfast begins. Although people were added, and all of them were Laotie, Shen Guang took out the food stored in his space backpack and put it on the table. The food in Shen Guang''s personal space backpack is stored by his selected boutiques. It''s more than enough to entertain guests. One after another, there was no leftovers and the food was clean. After dinner, a pleasant morning tea. If the conditions are sufficient, Shen Guang will never treat himself badly. "Shen Guang, anyway, thank you!" Najiexitan thanked Shen Guang again. "Thank you. Besides, what do you use to thank? But the information you usually told me before is quite useful. Well, if you really appreciate it, give me Sheila''s information. I''m interested in his emperor. " Shen Guang didn''t want anything to be grateful for - mainly because the other party thanked him for his things. There are not many things he is interested in. The other party can''t give him what he wants. However, Shen Guang suddenly thought that when an emperor had something, he said about Sheila. Sheila, because of Diju, has long been listed as Shen Guang''s target. However, this guy has Diju [dimensional square array ¡¤ Shangri La], and he goes out all day. Don''t say he wants to catch him. Even his people can''t find him. How can he catch him? It can only be said that this equipment is very rebellious in terms of movement. It is insufficient to rely on a single force. It must be helped by the other party''s organizational strength. Now najiexitan thanked him, and Shen Guang took advantage of this to make this request. "Sheila? "The imperial envoy of the dimensional array, the son of the minister Ernest?" Na Jie Xi Tan raised her eyebrows and felt much better. Shen Guang owes a lot of favors recently. These favors can''t be repaid, but it makes her feel a little uncomfortable. Now it''s best to change some. "If there is no second person, it is him." Shen Guang was more relieved to see her say Sheila''s identity so easily. Being able to tell Sheila''s identity so quickly shows that she is also very concerned about Sheila. In this way, he can get the information he wants to know in a short time. "What did he say? I''ll send you a message before evening! " Najehitan thought and wanted to say. She still remembers some of Sheila''s information, but it''s not comprehensive. She''s embarrassed if she tells the news so hastily. It''s better to go back and sort it out and send the news. Shen Guang nodded, "OK, I''m not in a hurry." After that, they both woke up one after another. After watching them, they stayed for another half an hour, and they were leaving again. This is not that they don''t pay enough attention to hilmayin, but that the revolutionary army plan has reached a critical moment, and they don''t have time to stay here. Hill can''t move for the time being because of her injury. Ma Yin takes care of her here. They didn''t leave here. Shen Guang sent them out. Looking at these vivid figures, he thought and said what he thought "I hope you will consider when arranging their tasks and don''t let them sacrifice casually. They are still young..." at this time, everyone looked over. Shen Guang said to them again, "and you, don''t die! Next time I take you to play, didn''t I want to see my car before? Let you play then! " This is a group of people with lofty ideals. They would rather sacrifice for this, for their companions, and willing to sacrifice themselves... There are too few people with such qualities, which makes Shen Guang treat them differently. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, these vivid figures have been printed in his heart, just like friends. "Hahaha! Dead? How is it possible, Shen Guang? You wait! Come and play with you when you have time! " Leona laughed. Lubbock, giggle and Chelsea smile... Everyone has different expressions, but they are not afraid. Shen Guang: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ General Estes house. She, who has been reorganizing hunters, finally came back this morning. The tall figure, but without losing the sexy and dignified cloak and uniform, is heartbreaking in her powerful aura. When the maids saw her, they all came forward with low self-esteem and served her respectfully - taking her cloak, bringing clean basins and towels, followed by exquisite and rich food. This set of procedures came down, very appropriate, and made Estes very satisfied at night. Until she finished the food and had a rest, she inadvertently raised her pretty face. When she saw a post inserted on the wall, her eyes narrowed. "Who came home yesterday?" Estes asked in a deep voice. Although she has restrained her own power, she still scares the maid next to her. The maid was at a loss. The whole person was trembling and couldn''t even speak. Estes shook his head, walked over by himself, jumped gently, and immediately came down again. The maids looked at the things in her hand and suddenly understood what she had said before. Estes looked at it with great interest and said to himself, "it''s brave to come here." She didn''t care about the maids around them, so she opened them directly. "Interesting..." looking at the content of the post, Estes couldn''t help laughing. The smile was beautiful, but when the maids saw it, they were even more trembling and afraid to make a sound - the power inadvertently emitted by Estes was really terrible for these maids. Like a weak little white rabbit in front of the terrible dragon, the dragon''s inadvertent loss of dragon power will frighten these little rabbits. What''s more terrible is that an icy cold appears with a smile. Although it was only a trace of the ice cold that wiped out the world, it still made the whole general''s house enter the cold winter in an instant, which made the surrounding people fight a cold war and wrap their clothes tightly. The cold did not stop, but spread around, which shocked the people who were paying attention to the movement here. What happened? They all stared at the power of Estes in horror. They looked confused. They didn''t know who angered the terrible general. "Kaka, Kaka..." Here, because of the outbreak of her power, the war post in her hand instantly made the post ice. If it is colder, the next moment, the whole post will freeze into ice. Suddenly, the cold quickly converged, and the ice on the post disappeared - the cold outside, like a dream, also disappeared quickly. "But I''ll make a decision..." Chapter 307 In the evening, Leona climbed over the wall and entered. "Ha ha, Shen Guang, I''m here again!" Leona ran in and greeted Shen Guang carelessly. Seeing Shen Guang''s unhappy face, the whole person was even happier. This guy seems to like watching Shen Guang unhappy. Shen Guang: " "You said you wouldn''t climb over the wall." Black pupil looked at Leona with a slightly contemptuous look. "Hahaha, yes? You must have remembered wrong. " Speaking of, he stretched out his hand and pinched the small face of black pupil. Recently, black pupil has completely recovered. Not only is his energy and spirit much better, but also his small face has meat and a little baby fat. He looks very healthy and more lovely than before. In particular, this disdainful look, with her present appearance, is even more lovely. Leona pulled and pinched the pretty face of the black pupil, and then quickly released it when the black pupil was about to explode: "ha! How lovely! " Shen Guang looked at this guy speechless. She didn''t know when she learned this move. "Oh, I brought you something!" Before black pupil gets into trouble, Leona magically pulls out a paper bag from her clothes. Black Tong took a look and turned away. It was almost evening. She was going to prepare dinner. "Yes, it looks like a lot of things." Shen Guang picked up the bag. Before he looked at the contents, he felt the weight inside. Without him, the inside looked too thick. From these, we can see that there will be no less things inside. "Look! I''ll go and see mainhill and them. " Leona said this and went to Hill''s room. Ma Yin was afraid of Hill''s boredom and always accompanied hill. In addition to eating, she accompanied her at other times. "Go! Go! As long as you don''t drink...... "Shen Guang stopped speechless. This product doesn''t have to drink. Maybe I''ll drink when I remind you. "Forget it, just drink if you like." Shen Guang thought lazily, opened the bag and looked at it. After opening it, the information in the bag appeared in Shen Guang''s eyes. Sure enough, it was much more comprehensive than what he found himself. Shen Guang turned over one by one, from when Sheila was a child to when she grew up, his father Ernest''s, his mother, his first bad thing, the first time Seeing ten lines at a glance, he hurried by. He never forgot to let Shen Guang write down these things. After reading these materials, Shen Guang only felt that Sheila was really a bad Taoist. Her hands were bloody. It''s not too much to die 10000 times. And Ernest, this guy is good enough. They are really father and son. They are the same ferocious and the same... They are not good people. If he had not controlled the power of the Empire, this guy would have been killed many times. Ernest''s ascendance is full of legend and absurdity, but he ascended, took the emperor to order the princes, and became the dominant scene in today''s family - Shen Guang threw these away and continued to find something useful for himself. Where is the treasure house? And his property? Here! Property under one''s name, property not under one''s name... It has occupied the wealth of an empire for more than ten years. No wonder it can make many people obedient. If money is spent, of course you have to be obedient! So much property has occupied the treasure house of the Empire and dug the imperial mausoleum Shen Guang is very excited to see these materials! More and more wealth means more opportunities for him to start. "Mine! It''s all mine! " Although I felt that money and treasures occupied a place before, who would feel that there were few of them? "This information is very satisfactory! Cost effective! " Finally, Shen Guang was more satisfied when he saw the map. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The sky is clear. Outside the imperial capital, Shen Guang drove a motorcycle in the form of a car, quickly interspersed on the path, heading north. Sitting behind him is Heitong, holding Shen Guang''s waist, who seems to be looking at the scenery on both sides. "Hum! Don''t want to leave me alone! " "Yes, but don''t interfere." Shen Guang saw Heitong sitting behind and didn''t drive her. "Well, when you''re killed, I''ll collect your body." Black Tong said, but the whole man hugged Shen Guang. "Bear boy, what nonsense are you talking about?" "You''re the bear boy!" "How dare you talk back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The car had long deviated from the road, but headed for a path outside the wilderness. Muddy roads and ponding. If ordinary people walk on such a path, if they don''t walk on weeds, their feet will be stained with clay. This was formed after the rain last night. It will take at least three days for the rain soaked land to recover. Ordinary motorcycles walking in such an environment will certainly make mud fly around. Shen Guang''s car magically walked on this muddy path, leaving only a shallow mark in the middle, and there was no mud flying at all. Although the road is bad, it doesn''t affect the speed of the car at all. All the way was quite calm. Even in serious danger, he got rid of each other with the super fast speed of the car. The car left here like lightning. More than half an hour later, it came to a place full of rocks. The vegetation here is sparse and the ground is dry. It seems that the previous rain has not affected here. In the distance, there are tall and dangerous figures, and people''s body size is very small in front of these monsters. Shen Guang and Heitong are not ordinary people and are not afraid of this monster. Instead, they stop at the top of the stone mountain. "Well, here it is!" Standing high and looking far, and Shen Guang has the ability of farsightedness, which makes it easier to give full play to his advantages. "Will she come?" Heitong is worried. She hopes the other party won''t come. "Yes! It will! " Shen Guang''s words made her feel bad for a moment. Imperial capital. Wearing a military uniform, cloak and slender saber, Estes bravely led the reins of a dangerous species with wings, stepped on the back of the dangerous species, soared into the air and flew quickly to the sky outside the imperial capital. Many people in the imperial capital saw her, looked in awe and watched her go away quickly. Dangerous flying animals are too fast. It''s cool. There''s a black line in the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "She left. I hope Shen Guang can beat her this time!" Najehitan said. "Shen Guang is so powerful that he is sure to win!" Leona said. Although the horror legend of Estes can stop children''s tears, Leona has not personally experienced her horror. On the contrary, she has recently competed with Shen Guang at the well site to let her know Shen Guang''s horror. She knew that if such Shen Guang failed, it would be a real hell. "I hope so." Najiexitan still has no information about this. She stopped, looked at the time and said: "Well, it''s time. Let''s start our plan!" Chapter 308 Inside and outside the imperial capital, there were many ambushes with complete armor in an instant. In this world where hot weapons are all present, there is also a wonderful act of fighting with cold weapons. In the eyes of both sides, it is not wonderful at all - gun manufacturing costs a lot of money. With the manufacturing capacity of this world, it is not cost-effective to use a large number of hot weapons. "Kill!!!" The sound of shouting and killing was emitted from one and quickly spread out. The whole imperial capital, in all directions, responded almost at the same time, and the sound of shouting and killing echoed in the whole imperial capital. It''s shocking and shocking. "Someone''s wrong! Catch these disorderly parties! " The troops and guards of the imperial capital immediately took up arms and killed them. Hunter headquarters. "No! Someone''s wrong! " Hunter member will rushed in anxiously from the outside. Imperial envoy will, their member. Maybe I ran in a hurry. After that, the whole person was panting. The young man''s words made everyone who was already worried look at him. "What happened? Will, take your time and don''t worry." Polus, wearing a strange mask, went over and handed him a cup of tea. "I saw the people of the revolutionary army outside. They were attacking the imperial capital..." will drank the tea and the whole man recovered. Only then did he say what he saw. "Where''s the leader? Express report to the leader! " Said a handsome man. A very handsome man, even a frown, makes a woman move for it. It''s LAN! He is a very handsome man. He also holds imperial equipment at night. "Rebellion? Hahaha, interesting, interesting. My baby just lacks combat. Now it''s time to take it out and try it. " After hearing the news, a man with gentle temperament looked happy and laughed. Then he left here quickly regardless of the stunned people. The people were stunned when they looked at the people who had gone away. They almost didn''t like him - it was interesting that there was a riot in DIDU. What an asshole! "What shall we do if Mr. fashion goes out?" Wearing a strange mask, he said at a loss. Porus, a soldier, although wearing a strange mask, did not affect his charm. He is considerate, has a soft voice and is good at cooking. He looks like a gentle uncle. Among hunters, he has always been more willing to help others and dedicated to providing delicious food to his teammates with his cooking skills. In just a few days, he won the favor of the people on the scene. He also understood his duty as a soldier. That''s why he joined the special army of hunters. "Rebellion? Why, with the Empire, this country will not be in turmoil. Why do these people rebel? " The voice of a girl suddenly quieted the scene. Seleus ubiquitus! In order to implement the justice in his heart, please Dr. fashion and transform himself into a robot. In this underdeveloped world of science and technology, transforming people into robots is definitely open! Compared with the past, in the sunshine where seleu ubiquitus is no longer, the whole person is gloomy and angry, which makes the people on the scene subconsciously silent after seeing her. This guy has a bad temper recently. He always feeds people to Xiaobi. Although they can''t be fed to Xiaobi, their dislike and rejection of her have been quietly generated in the bottom of their hearts, which can''t be eliminated in a short time. Naturally, no one answered her words. "Hum! The Empire must not be chaotic! " Seleu ubiquitus snorted coldly and went out. "She''s right! We must stop it! " Everyone looked at each other, and then tacitly picked up their weapons and went out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital, in the palace. In the Jinluan hall, the little emperor was pulled to the throne by the minister Ernest. Under him, general boude stood as usual. Listen, Ernest approached the little emperor and told the little emperor about the changes in the imperial capital. "Did the Qing family say that there was a rebellion in the imperial capital? Are you kidding? " After hearing this, the little emperor was stunned and unbelievable, and wondered if he had heard wrong. How is it possible that there is an artificial counter insurgency in DIDU? But the minister said, this is the imperial capital and the peaceful world. How can rebellion happen? "Your Majesty, the emperor has indeed rebelled." Minister Ernest said. "Ah? How is that possible? Why do things turn out like this? Didn''t the Qing family say that they lived happily under my rule? Why rebel? Am I not doing well enough? " The little emperor was lost and hard to understand. Ernest told him that the Empire was peaceful and the people were happy. Such a happy life actually had man-made opposition, which made the little emperor collapse. He has worked hard enough, but there are still people against him, which makes him wonder if he is not doing well? "It''s not your Majesty''s fault. These craftsmen are greedy and want to seize your Majesty''s throne. Your majesty doesn''t need to be sad about such craftsmen." Minister Ernest "considerate" advised. "Is this serious?" The little emperor looked forward to it. The little emperor who has been taught to be a good emperor does not want to make mistakes in himself. "Hehe, how could your majesty be wrong in this world! They are wrong! It''s these tricksters! " Ernest hehe said. His smile was warm and his voice was soft, but his words excited the little emperor. "Well, Qing family, how should I deal with these mobs?" The little emperor once again restored his trust in Ernest and asked him for advice. "Your Majesty, when suppressing the mob and deterring those irregularities... If necessary, please send out the patron saint." Ernest instigated the little emperor to go out "Ah? To the highest throne? " The little emperor had some doubts. Imperial equipment [imperial machine God ¡¤ supreme throne] it''s a heavy weapon of the Empire and can''t be used easily. It seems that it hasn''t been moved since the emergence of this imperial equipment. Is it going to be moved at this time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The cry of killing sounded, and the emperor capital suddenly became chaotic. On the streets, you can see a group of people cutting and killing each other with weapons, one from the Empire and the other from the revolutionary army. The scream kept ringing, and from time to time someone spewed blood with the scream and fell in a pool of blood. In less than a quarter of an hour, the imperial capital is full of rich blood. The civilians in the imperial capital wisely hide at home and don''t come out after closing the door. Instead, the bold civilians pass through the crack of the door or stand high to see the fighting outside. Because this raid was relatively sudden, the imperial capital was unprepared. It was beaten and retreated just as a lighting. Chapter 309 Just as the Empire was losing ground, a group of transformation freaks came out. A large number of reformers, with the color of bloodthirsty madness, rushed towards the battlefield like a torrent. "Hahaha! Kill! " These strange people laughed and rushed to the fighting... Double hair! Make indiscriminate attacks! It seems irrational to trade injury for injury. It''s terrible to die. The two sides of the battle were overwhelmed by this crazy fight. Many people were killed and injured at one time, so that the two sides who were fighting stopped and all aimed their weapons at these monsters. "The monster from there?" They looked at each other at the same time and said almost the same thing. Both sides understood in an instant, and then killed these reformers with tacit understanding. "Kill them first!" "Kill!" Facing the non-human monster attack, the human side instinctively chooses to cooperate temporarily and kill the monster first. But these monsters are very powerful and desperate. If both sides want to kill a reformer, ordinary soldiers have to pay many lives to kill a reformer. "Get out of the way, I''ll kill them!" Just then, a leader of the Empire appeared and took the lead in killing the past. Immediately after, a man from the revolutionary army also appeared and killed him. They are obviously much better than ordinary soldiers. It hardly takes much effort to kill and transform people. The morale of the people around them was greatly shocked because of their performance, and the similar situation on the scene was not an example. At the time of the war, Dr. fashion appeared. He was dressed as a researcher in a white coat. He was very eye-catching in this battlefield. Next to him were several reformers, who guarded him with a respectful attitude. "These guys, sure enough, still have great defects!" Dr. vogue watched the monster on his side be killed. He was not distressed at all, but observed with a smile. "Sir, we''re going to help that side." A reformer flatters Dr. fashion. These rational reformers, except that some parts are not like people, these guys are almost like normal people. "Which side? The Empire, of course, the target, the rebels! Kill! " Dr. vogue said, and then took people in. "Keep up with fashion, adult!" The reformers responded positively and rushed over. With their joining, a large number of reformers, regardless of the seemingly sharp blade threat, no longer attacked the Empire, but quietly turned their weapons to attack the revolutionary army. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t know that because of his action, the revolutionary army''s action was advanced and detonated the revolutionary army''s action in advance. Shen Guang doesn''t know what happened in the imperial capital. Now he is doing a task. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. Now he has reached his destination. Surrounded by grotesque mountains, the mountains are barren, dry and windy, so there is not much soil here that there is no grass... Even in such a harsh environment, there are still terrible dangerous species. Dangerous species are huge, with huge wings, like ancient dragons. Shen Guang has gone beyond a certain level, and his attributes are very balanced. He doesn''t want to waste his strength. He directly releases his terrible "potential". "Potential" is spirit and will. Shen Guang''s familiarity has long surpassed ordinary people and even the danger in front of him. Animals may not be as intelligent as humans, but they also have the advantages of heaven, such as wild intuition. This intuition enables them to feel many dangers that human beings can''t feel, such as earthquakes, potential ambushes, etc. ordinary people can''t feel them. These animals feel them. The appearance of "Shi" made Shen Guang and his son become a terrible and terrible creature, and scared the dangerous people who appeared here to flee here. After that, nothing disturbed them except the roaring wind. Half an hour later. "The time is coming. Why hasn''t she come yet? Are you not coming? " Black pupil asks Shen Guang. She hoped that Estes would not come in case Shen Guang was killed. Shen Guang also had this idea, but he was able to calm down and calmly adjust his rhythm to keep himself in the best state, so he didn''t show it. Although he didn''t speak, Shen Guang took action. Hyperopia! The scenery in the distance can be seen at a glance when he is close to the emperor. No, There is no movement on the surrounding earth! Hard enough to really break the appointment? Shen Guang was puzzled. He inadvertently looked up at the sky and saw a small black spot approaching. Hyperopia! Using the ability again, Shen Guang suddenly saw the true face of the approaching black spot. That''s Estes. She''s coming in a dangerous bird that can fly. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Her style is better than what I saw for the first time. Regardless of her figure, appearance and temperament, she can definitely rank in the forefront in Shen Guang''s memory. At present, the impression she gave Shen Guang was not her peerless appearance, but her strong momentum. Estes from afar, like a proud queen half, the dangerous species under her feet seemed to become the throne of patrolling the world, and her momentum was unconsciously suppressed by her. Shen Guang felt these, but his momentum was stimulated. The whole person was as eye-catching as a towering mountain, releasing signals to each other. The change of Shen Guang naturally attracted the attention of Heitong. When she looked in the direction Shen Guang looked, she immediately saw that she was taking in the black spot. The speed of the other party''s dangerous flight was not slow, so that Heitong soon saw the figure of the comer. It was Estes! Estes, she''s coming! "Here we are! Here she is! " At this moment, black pupil''s mood has changed significantly. Excited, nervous, terrified... After a series of drastic changes, Heitong regained his previous indifferent look. Estes is close. Even Shen Guang can see each other clearly without special abilities. "You''d better leave here for a distance if there''s a war later." Shen Guang breathed heavily. Black Tong took a deep breath and walked away. As he walked, he said to Shen Guang, "if you can''t fight, run. I''ll pick you up!" Before it starts, say I can''t fight? Shen Guang waved to her and made her stand farther and farther away - at this time, ACE des finally came to Shen Guang with the dangerous species of flying beast. "Whew!" Despite the danger, Estes jumped directly on the dangerous species. Below is a battle site of Shen Guangyue. Chapter 310 Jump from a high altitude without protective tools. Ordinary people will be thrown into meat sauce in such a place. Estes jumped down and rarely calmed down. In mid air, the cloak hunting moved with the wind, but the short skirt was not affected by the wind caused by the impact of jumping off. The whole person''s cloak was as cool as a proud queen. Pop! With a soft sound, Estes soon landed in front of Shen Guang, the top of the mountain near the platform. "It''s you!" Seeing Shen Guang, Estes recognized it at a glance. He was surprised. He didn''t know why, but he jumped with joy. Beauty, men look at it and forget it. Handsome man, after a woman looks at it, she will also be unforgettable. There are beauty schemes, and there are also beautiful men schemes. Beauty schemes have strong lethality, and beautiful men schemes are also not weak. When Shen Guang got through the system, his life began to change, and his appearance was constantly improving, especially his level was getting higher and higher - not changing his appearance, but removing defects. When I was a child, because I was naughty, there were scars on my face, acne caused by fire, marks left by scratching, and bad skin forced by life... These are defects, although not many, which will reduce people''s appearance. When Shen Guang passes through, none of these exist, and avoid these appearing on his face again... He is a handsome man, and after that, he is sublimated. After several worlds, Shen Guang''s temperament and appearance are an explosion, all of which tend to develop in a perfect direction. This change makes Shen Guang the best in the world. Not only women have a good impression on him, but even men will have a good impression on him - it''s just a pleasant impression. Only a few people may have a good impression on men. Shen Guang is not sensitive to it. Shen Guang himself knows this change, but he doesn''t notice the lethality of this. Although he never wants to use this to do anything, the charm of selfie is working. In the silent recording world, he can push his sister boldly and easily. Although his strength plays a great role, the credit of selfie can''t be underestimated. Otherwise, these girls won''t follow Shen Guang''s wishes at night. Shen Guang didn''t notice how gorgeous, beautiful and obedient women competed in front of him in the silent recording world - these actions to please him did not have the credit of self-worth. In the era of Meiman world and discrimination everywhere, he can quickly develop a force and push it to the heroine... These certainly have his strength, but they also need the help of selfie. Without the help of selfie, he can certainly push the heroine with the temptation of youth and strength, but the follow-up is certainly not like this, and his development will not be so harmonious - in the 21st century, discrimination and demonization of Chinese people often occur in countries such as the United States Empire, not to mention this era? This demon changed the world, and the Chinese in this era were demonized. The influence of the environment can make the heroine resolutely follow him regardless of the influence of the mainstream environment, which is not only the credit of strength and ability, but also the beauty can not be ignored. When Shen Guang first came to this world, Estes left a deep impression on him, but Shen Guang didn''t know that he also left a deep impression on the other side. This guy''s appearance charm is ordinary. Obviously, he didn''t do anything at that time, but it makes Estes unforgettable - whenever Estes is in his spare time, he will suddenly think of Shen Guang. Obviously, he doesn''t want him, but he appears inexplicably. Unfortunately, she hasn''t heard from Shen Guang and doesn''t know where Shen Guang has gone. She can''t find it. I didn''t expect to see Shen Guang here today. Estes was pleasantly surprised. I haven''t seen her for a long time. When we meet again today, she only feels that Shen Guang today is more handsome and charming than Shen Guang she saw that time. In her eyes, Shen Guang has almost no shortcomings - like beauty in the eyes of lovers. "Eh? Do you remember me? " Shen Guang looked at her in surprise. Estes looks at Shen Guang, and Shen Guang also looks at Estes. It has to be said that such a beautiful woman integrating sexuality and beauty, temperament and strength is one of the few in the world. A woman like Estes has a kind of exciting magic. Even though Shen Guang has suppressed his emotions and kept himself in a wise state in order to fight, he still feels her beauty and brightens the world. "It''s really beautiful!" Even he couldn''t help but praise. Listening to Shen Guang''s praise, Estes, who had been obsessed with Shen Guang for some reason, blushed and couldn''t help getting hot and dry. "Really? So, you like me? " Estes was more gentle, endured the shame in her heart, and asked Shen Guang with expectation. She even forgot her purpose of coming here. This kind of Estes adds a little girl''s tenderness out of thin air, making her look like a little girl who has won love, and the female charm increases a little at this time. Next to him, black pupil, who had been ignored by Estes, was stunned and unbelievable when he heard this. Is this Estes? The legendary demon king? Female demon head? Esdersfei, but there is no legendary terror, or just like a girl in love... Must this be false? Or is it better to be famous than to meet? Shen Guang completely didn''t expect that he would encounter this scene, and was stunned. "Today is not the time to talk about this, so pick up your weapons and fight!" Shen Guang politely refused to answer. Also, how can you say that? None of the girls Shen Guang pushed before said such disgusting words. Now let him say that he really can''t open his mouth. Now, he just wants to finish the task. Let''s finish the task. "Oh? This is the book you gave me? " Without hearing Shen Guang''s answer, Estes was a little upset. He raised his eyebrows and took out a battle post at the same time. The murderous spirit, like a huge wave, pressed towards Shen Guang. Before the battle began, the confrontation has quietly started. If Shen Guang can''t bear these, his engagement will become a joke. "Yes, I sent it." Shen Guang said that the momentum was also sent out and fought against her. There should have been a wind roaring here, but the momentum of the two clashed and emptied the air nearby, forming a special depressing atmosphere here. Estes was a little surprised. At the same time, he was more serious and looked at Shen Guang - if he looked at Shen Guang with admiration before, this time, he looked at Shen Guang with the eyes of his opponent. The black pupil behind Shen Guang felt sluggish, shook and retreated. Her movements immediately attracted Estes and recognized her in an instant. "Black pupil?" Seeing the black pupil, I don''t know why, Estes was even more unhappy. When he looked at the black pupil, he was a little bad. "Did you recognize black pupil?" Shen Guang was surprised that she recognized Heitong. Heitong, trained by imperial organs, is mainly used to do some shady things for the Empire, such as assassination, plunder, or cleaning up some disobedient people. Heitong disappeared that night when he was on a mission. For this reason, the Empire also looked for her. However, Heitong has been treating at Shen Guang''s house and hasn''t even come out of the door. Naturally, people outside can''t find her. Leona, they know that Heitong is at Shen Guang''s house. They won''t tell anyone about it. The world will continue to run without anyone. At the beginning, Emperor Du looked for black pupils, and then it was over. These days, the whole empire seems to ignore her. In this case, Estes still remembers her, which really surprised Shen Guang. As far as Shen Guang knows, there is no intersection between black pupil and Estes at this time. Heitong didn''t expect to be recognized, and he was recognized by Estes! Being stared at by Estes, she only felt that she was stared at by the dangerous beast. Suddenly her hair exploded, and the whole person was on guard unconsciously. The ferocious murderous spirit bypassed Shen Guang and quickly pressed against Heitong. "Black pupil! Are you betraying the Empire? " After joining the Empire, Estes fought for the Empire and performed his duties. As a general of the Empire, Estes finally did his duty. Now I see a member of Heitong''s empire. As a representative, it''s natural to ask questions. Although black Tong''s face was pale, the whole man held his emperor''s equipment and stubbornly resisted this towering momentum. Chapter 311 Shen Guang flashed, and the whole person blocked him like a mountain. He wanted to bypass him. "Your opponent today is me!" Boom! The stronger potential is not weaker than the murderous spirit of Estes. As soon as the murderous spirit changes color, it stirs the air for a moment, which suppresses the murderous spirit of Estes. Even if Shen Guang restrained the murderous spirit so that it would not spread out, he still shocked Heitong and faced up to Estes opposite Shen Guang. "Interesting, I think I like you." Estes looked at Shen Guang excitedly, and the whole person trembled. This is not fear, but excitement after seeing your opponent. There are 400000 northern aliens buried in the pit of Estes. They are so murderous that ordinary people can''t compete with them for a long time! Ordinary people dare not resist her, and those with strength dare to resist, and they can''t exert much power. Shen Guang is not bad either. He killed countless zombies in order to upgrade his experience. The number of these mutated undead has long exceeded ace deslai. The murderous Qi created by Shen Guang''s killing is not weaker or even stronger than that of Estes. Now, Shen Guang''s opponent makes her feel a little pressure that she hasn''t seen for a long time. It''s the pressure that moves. She doesn''t believe she will lose - she fought with dangerous species in the past. Almost all of them seem to be better than her, and she won in the end. After she came to the imperial capital, she also met people who seemed to be better than her, and finally she won... She never lost, and she didn''t believe she would lose. "When you lose, I hope you still say so." If Shen Guang likes Estes, he won''t be confident because he likes it. Similarly, Shen Guang, who has a system, is naturally confident and calm, and will not believe that he will fail. Black Tong looked at Shen Guang''s back and felt a lot safer. He was very moved. "Stay away! You''d better wait until the battle is over! " Shen Guang didn''t wait for Estes to speak, and without looking back, he said to Heitong. Black pupil nodded and left here without looking back. He walked down the almost straight mountain, but black pupil walked on the ground. Estes squinted, stopped talking and didn''t stop until black pupil left here. "You care so much about her that she''s not your helper? "Men?" Black pupil left, and Estes seemed to be in a good mood again. "No, she said I was not your opponent. She came here to collect my body." Shen Guang is helpless. Obviously, his strength is not weak, but he is underestimated. "Ha ha, it''s interesting, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll catch you and tie it with a chain, so that you can fall in love..." said ace des. The more he said, the more satisfied he was and the more determined he was. Shen Guang listened to her words. Somehow, a picture quickly appeared in his mind. After shaking s''s Estes defeated him, he put a chain around his neck and treated him like a northern hero. This so-called way of love... Shen Guang quickly cleared this picture from his mind. How can you fail? impossible! However, if you really lose to her, this kind of thing will really happen to him, and the probability may not be small! With his crazy and paranoid temperament, he also has a certain chance to change to the northern hero. Shen Guang quickly cleared away the distractions and returned to his rational state again. "See if you can beat me!" A sword quietly appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. Brush! The cold light of the blade is very domineering. As soon as it appears, Estes feels a layer of goose bumps on his skin. With Shen Guang''s stroke, a strong Qi left a scratch on the solid stone. Shen Guangleng drank: "let''s move!" Estes: good sword She also impolitely took out the sharp slender saber at her waist. With her movements, her cloak made a sound of hunting, and then, like a sword of parting strings, the whole person instantly cut to Shen Guang. Shen Guang naturally took the move with his sword. His action was natural and not forced at all. When! Shen Guang''s long sword collided with Estes''s slender one! Just once, Shen Guang''s hand was slightly shocked. "What a great power!" Shen Guang''s own strength is great. I didn''t expect that Estes''s strength is also strong. Before, among the people he fought, there were not many people with great power and who were comparable to him, and Estes was definitely one in front of him. "Your sword is also very sharp!" Estes looked at his missing edge. Although her sword is not imperial equipment, it is also a rare treasure blade with rare materials. Even imperial equipment is not so easy to cut. It happened to be produced in the collision with Shen Guang''s weapon, which made her look at Shen Guang''s weapon. Shen Guang is not surprised by the sharpness of this weapon. This weapon integrates part of the technology of the implied recording world. After that, he added some mysterious metals and real Qi to warm up. There are no other advantages, such as ease, sharpness and tenacity, so that Shen Guang never abandoned it and used the weapon extracted by the system. Ordinary weapons, when collided with it, will be cut by it. In this world, it is unreasonable. There are always weapons that can resist it. Estes said so, but the sharp blade in her hand was covered with cold ice, which wrapped the sharp blade in her hand. The wrapped sharp blade is almost integrated with the solid ice. The notched sharp blade seems to be complete at once, and there is almost no damage. The next moment, Estes attacked Shen Guang again. Ding Ding! Dangdang! The two sharp blades collided again. The sound of Jingling collision was dense and frequent. The collision in one second was more and more intense from more than ten to dozens. This fight is not a tentative collision before, but a collision with all strength. There is no unnecessary temptation. When the two weapons collided, only the sound came, and there was no trace, many of them were missing, but the two attacked too fast, which had already exceeded the limit that ordinary people''s eyes can catch. Their bodies also moved quickly, and the speed between them was as fast as a whirlwind, stirring and trembling wherever they passed. The rocks that were originally stones were broken because of their constant sharp edge and strength or the sudden cold ice. They are not limited to this mountain, but quickly run down from here and fight while running down. The steep cliff can stop ordinary people, but they walk flat in front of them. The damage caused by the two men''s attack is getting bigger and bigger. In this case, even though black Tong, who is a bystander, can recognize the two men''s battle, she has to retreat, because the battle has exceeded a limit she can bear. Black pupil kept moving, careful, and then saw that they launched a big attack again on the original basis! Chapter 312 North, outside the imperial capital. A layer of ice appeared out of thin air in the sunny and warm season. The surrounding temperature drops rapidly. It''s sunny, but the temperature here is frighteningly low. The ice flowers all over the sky are beautiful and graceful when quiet. When moving, they hit Shen Guang like bullets. Whew, whew! The air is cut by these sharp snowflakes. Cover attack, no escape! With the appearance of these ice flowers, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. Shen Guang felt his body. At such a moment, he felt a little dull. For a moment, Shen Guang felt the warning sign in his heart. "Drink!" Shen Guang drank softly and burst out his true Qi. The faint true Qi is like a mist. It can quickly remove the discomfort caused by the cold, and form a greater Qi force to block the ice flowers from the covering blow. Poof poof! The ice flower is sharp and fixed on the surrounding stones or between the gaps of rocks in an instant. Hiss! It looks like water mist, but his Qi is very overbearing. As soon as Shen Guang exerted his strength, he began to erode the surrounding air and rocks. The swept rocks quickly eroded a fine hole. Those ice flowers were quickly eroded into pieces by Shen Guang''s overbearing Qi. Domineering and insidious, the insidious lethality of Zhenqi is inseparable from Shen Guang''s micro operation. At that time, he strengthened his body and deliberately exercised the erosive ability of genuine Qi. This was a by-product. Although Shen Guang did not develop in this direction, he was extremely overbearing and erosive at this time. This is just the beginning, and Shen Guang constantly broke out his true Qi, and the erosion intensity doubled. The surrounding mountains and rocks were first eroded by cold ice, and now they are ravaged by sinister Qi. Boom! After being repeatedly ravaged by their different forces, some stones that have been weathered by wind and sand for many years have separated from the main body and collapsed downward. Similarly, the dense ice flowers like rain also hit Shen Guang who could not avoid. Ding Ding! It hit Shen Guang, but it made a clear sound like hitting gold and iron, but Shen Guang was not affected at all. This attack is a cover attack with a wide range. Not all ice flowers hit Shen Guang, and more than 90% flew in all directions. The light ice flower became very lethal, and incredibly broke through the limitation of ice flower, and was instantly beaten out. Ding Ding! Poof poof! The rocks hundreds of meters away were knocked out one by one. Some thin and fragile rocks, like fragile soil, have been pierced and nailed into by ice flowers. Black pupil, who was already at a safe distance, was also affected by this exaggerated attack. She was not a stone and felt dangerous. The whole person accelerated again and opened a certain distance from the battlefield between the two people again. A burst of gallop, hiding behind a raised stone, finally escaped this wave of attack. She didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly showed her ability. In an instant, several different puppet figures appeared around her. These puppet figures were distributed around to protect her. The performance of the two people in front has been divorced from the scope of normal people. She can''t intervene for a long time. Her ability to use imperial tools is only used to protect herself. Shen Guang, we must win! Black pupil prayed secretly and retreated again. The fight between the two continued and erupted... This stunned the retreating black pupil. The two fought for a quarter of an hour in this state. Although the quarter of an hour seems to be short, the outbreak takes the most effort. Ordinary people can''t support it for three minutes, let alone a quarter of an hour. Boom! A huge piece of ice, like a shell, sputtered from a distance and roared into the air. The giant ice carrier has certain pieces of broken ice. These pieces of broken ice are densely distributed around and vaguely block the space. Even if calm as a black pupil, I still don''t know what to do when I see this situation. She hesitated, but those puppets did not hesitate. They used their own bodies or abilities to block the danger from a distance and create a safe space for black pupil. Obviously, black Tong summoned her puppet, and the puppet did it right. Several puppet figures tried their best to stop these things, and finally blocked them without danger, creating a safer environment for Heitong. Black Tong looked at the direction of the battle with a dignified face. He worried about Shen Guang. He gritted his teeth, pulled away again and ran to another mountain to watch. Shen Guang and his men are still fighting fiercely. This time, the damage caused by them is even more exaggerated. The top of the mountain has been cut off by two people. It is full of crystal ice! Under the light, the cold light is glittering and translucent. Under the influence of these ice blocks, the surrounding stability is declining rapidly. Even if black pupil is here, he still feels the change of temperature. The cold and vitality, directly through the barrier of mountains and stones, directly into the ground, as well as the gaps and holes of some mountains and stones, make the mountains tremble. In the distance, flying animals were alerted and were running for their lives at the moment. From super dangerous species to small ordinary beasts, rabbits and Gray Mountain rats... It seems that there are so many creatures hidden in the rocks without much vitality. Especially those smaller creatures, who usually hide in caves or crevices in rocks, have also left their homes - these animals'' wild intuition is very useful, they are aware of the danger in advance, and then stay away from here. Ding Ding! Dangdang! After another collision, the two retreated backward under the collision force. "Ha ha ha, have fun! Have fun! " Estes blushed and laughed, and the whole person looked crazy - even so, it didn''t damage her charm. In this state, she had an alternative beauty. Through this kind of battle just now, Estes was completely activated by Shen Guang, the unique fighting blood in the blood of the balutes. "Come again!" Shen Guang was also excited. The whole person was as excited as Estes. They just separated and fought again the next moment. Boom! A roar! A huge ice waterfall appeared and fell from the sky to Shen Guang. This is an ice column with a large range. Once it appears, it becomes incredibly large and covers nearly kilometers around, turning the whole human world into an ice world. From a distance, this move is shocking. It''s too powerful. Even if 100000 soldiers and dozens of Imperial Envoys face this attack, they may not be able to stop this move. Facing this move, Shen Guang has nothing to hide, nothing to avoid! Chapter 313 Whew! Whew! Whew! The sword in Shen Guang''s hand is as fast as lightning. Brush it a few times. Estes, a bystander, can''t see Shen Guang''s hand. When he stopped, the huge ice in front of him had been cut into pieces by him. WOW! The Qi vibrated and the debris floated out. Under the sun, these crystal particles divide the sun into colorful rainbow lights, making it look particularly beautiful. Boom! The huge ice torrent "missed" Shen Guang through a broken hole and crashed down. Boom! In the past, the huge earthquake in the positive Valley has been covered by huge ice nearly two meters thick - nearly two meters thick, covering nearly kilometers square. At a glance, the light is shining, like crystal clear flawless crystal, which is shocking! This can only be done by God. It appears in the hands of Estes. They stopped again! Compared with the previous outbreak, there is some decline in momentum, and now it seems to be underestimated. Shen Guang looks a little red, and Estes''s breathing is a little messy. However, Shen Guangwan''s Bible is in his body, his true Qi works, and the whole person returns to his Qi quickly. Although the emperor''s equipment [demon God appearance ¡¤ quintessence of demons] is equally powerful against the sky, it is still slightly inferior to Shen Guang''s resilience. The others could not see it. Shen Guang and Estes of the parties felt it. This makes Estes feel very uncomfortable. She has always been victorious, but she has lost in the long battle. This is her long direction! "What is your ability? I''ve never heard of a more powerful emperor! " Estes asked Shen Guang in disbelief. This is the first time she has lost her color. Before she got the emperor''s equipment, she was a powerful soldier and better than ordinary emperor''s equipment envoys. After she got the emperor''s equipment, she was even more powerful and made her win every battle. Now I didn''t expect to encounter a setback here in Shen Guang! Shen Guang showed her ability and agreed to be strong. When her strength collided, she had lost some! After that, the fighting skills of the other party were watertight, just like a master, which made her impeccable and had to break out a wide range of tricks. In this regard, she also admired it, but she was a little uncomfortable. What surprised her most was that a wide range of tricks were still useless! no It''s not useless! But the strength is not enough! Ordinary large-scale moves are of little use to guys like Shen Guang! Even if her breath was a little weaker, she was still confident and confident to win. But now she was curious about what emperor tools Shen Guang had - Emperor tools had been lost since they were made. Even Estes didn''t know the abilities of those lost emperor tools. She looked at Shen Guang''s strange means and thought that the emperor had the ability. Therefore, she asked. "Diju? no This is not the power of the emperor. " Shen Guang replied. At this time, he has recovered his Qi and can fight again at any time. However, through this battle, Shen Guang is more confident in himself, and he doesn''t mind Estes recovering his strength again at this time. "Impossible! The most powerful thing in the world is Diju. How can it be more powerful than Diju? " Estes thought Shen Guang was lying and became angry. It''s no wonder she has this idea, because since the emergence of Diju, no one has been able to surpass Diju. The legend of Diju has been circulating all the time, which is not unreasonable. In the past thousand years, it is impossible not to have some people with strange and powerful talents. So far, these people have no reputation. It can be seen that the emperor is powerful. There is no doubt. "Impossible? That''s someone else. When I came, this kind of thing happened! " Shen Guang said confidently. This is the emperor''s world. There are rules and restrictions. If there is no interference from external forces, no one in this world can easily break through this restriction. Even if Estes, after having her imperial equipment, doesn''t think she can surpass her who uses it without using it. Shen Guang is a person who is not restricted by the world. He is the external force to break this restriction. "Really?" Estes thought Shen Guang teased her, and suddenly sneered. The whole person''s declining momentum came out again. "Next, you will realize my power!" Shen Guang didn''t explain. The same force erupted and went back to the top. A thousand words are not as powerful as another fight! "Just in time, I just want to see..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distance, the black pupil is here. At the moment, she looked at Shen Guang in surprise. Up to now, she still felt a little unreal. The performance of the two was as terrible as a God and a devil. Estes had a terrible record of killing 400000 people. She was originally a person like a terrible devil. She had such strength. Heitong was not surprised. What surprised her was that Shen Guang could fight against Estes. What makes her feel most incredible is that she has the upper hand now Hey, hey! What are you doing! What nonsense? Kill her at one go! When Heitong saw that Shen Guang had the upper hand, he didn''t take advantage of the victory. Instead, he talked to the other party and made the other party breathe back. Heitong almost couldn''t get out. However, her temperament has always been cold and calm. Although she was anxious, she did not show it. The whole person is still in hesitation. Next, she saw that Estes recovered again and made her feel more terrible. There''s no nonsense. When Heitong felt the danger, he immediately withdrew and left this safe place before. Kaka, Kaka! Suddenly a strange voice sounded. Accompanied by this strange sound, there was extreme cold. This extreme cold, extremely terrible, had a tendency to freeze everything. The roaring wind blows! The wind of freedom is frozen, and the whole human world falls into a viscous cold! The flowing air also freezes, making the whole air seem to solidify. People in the air are like in solid ice. Kaka, Kaka! The cold quickly spread out, and the freezing range is further aggravated! Shen Guang, who is moving, seems to be trapped in solid ice. He gets stuck in an instant. The whole person can''t move! At the same time, a penetrating chill quickly eroded his body and nerves, making him feel that his body was almost out of touch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. The fighting had begun for more than half an hour, and bloody bodies appeared in the streets. There are revolutionary army, imperial soldiers and imperial capital guard. Similarly, there are a few transformation freak bodies, but the number of transformation freaks is not much compared with the two. On the ground, in addition to the corpses, there are blood stains, broken hands and limbs, and even some internal organs... It looks bloody, which frightened the nearby residents and dared not look at it again. As soon as the residents closed the door, they trembled and prayed under the gods enshrined in their homes. However, some people are unlucky. Prayer doesn''t work and is directly affected by both sides of the battle. "Come on! Give us these reformers! " The people who attacked the killer group at night also appeared at this time and began to target Dr. fashion. Miss each other, Mr. fashion, pass our level first! Dr. several fashionable rational reformers are loyal to the night attack killer group. Chapter 314 Imperial capital. It has become a pot of porridge. You can see people fighting everywhere in the street. Fortunately, both sides of the battle basically use weapons such as swords. The damage caused by the battle has been controlled within a certain range. Only a few people have broken through the limitation of cold weapons. If so, the damage caused by the war seems to be small. Things don''t fall like this. Some of them take advantage of the war to fish in troubled waters. The imperial capital is full of black forces, and there is no shortage of outlaws. At the beginning of the siege, after observing in the dark, these people rushed to some targets that had already been locked. The imperial capital has experienced thousands of years and accumulated tens of thousands of wealth. Even small shops are an inch of land and an inch of money. On the streets, almost all the shops that can be robbed are industry leaders and shops with weak defense. These guys are just a shock. They almost broke through the blockade of the shops. The whole person robbed these shops crazily. If they encounter obstacles, these people show their vicious fangs and directly kill those who block them. If you see the beautiful women among them, these guys don''t mind picking off the beautiful young women on the spot and doing animal acts. What''s more ferocious is that some guys set fire directly after robbery. The imperial capital has dense houses, most of which are built of wood. If the fire burns, it is likely to be connected in series and covered around. If not, the whole imperial capital will fall into a sea of fire. The release of the imperial capital can be ignored, but the revolutionary army cannot. Otherwise, even if the old empire was overthrown, it will be criticized by all parties. Therefore, the revolutionary army began to clean up those who robbed while chaos, and showed no mercy to such guys. Similarly, night Raiders were assigned such cleaning tasks. As a result, the elite of the revolutionary army was delayed, and the Empire gained the upper hand in an instant. The Empire doesn''t save ordinary people who are robbed? no Far from it! They can save these ordinary attachments, and they can also not save them. A corner of the imperial capital. Seleu ubiquitas controlled his biological Empire and killed the rebel army (what seleu called the Revolutionary Army), which brought a lot of casualties to the rebel army here and dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the rebel army - if they hadn''t done well enough, these people would have been defeated. On the imperial side, because of the reason of seleu ubiquitus, a steady stream of revolutionary troops came and were destroyed, which greatly boosted the morale of the imperial side. They rushed around with seleu ubiquitus and made contributions. The revolutionary army is also human. Even if it wants to resist, it still can''t stop the other party''s rampage. It can only continue to fill in with human lives, fight and retreat, and support hard. The situation here immediately spread to najiehitan, who immediately sent nearby people to cooperate and snipe seleu. The imperial capital is too big. The transportation is inconvenient. I don''t know. There will be battles on the road. Hurry up and slow down. The Imperial Envoys of the revolutionary army rushed to the scene. The revolutionary army in this area has almost been destroyed, and the blocking units have been completely sacrificed. The scene was tragic. It was a river of blood! "Stop them!" Seeing the broken bodies of revolutionary soldiers, these people were immediately angry, and did not hesitate to rush to seleu in the front - seleu at this time, with Xiaobi in a variety of giant forms, was too eye-catching, and there was a label on his head, which made it difficult for people to ignore her. Seeing these people who were different from ordinary soldiers'' costumes, seleu immediately realized that the enemy was extraordinary this time. "It''s you!" Especially when she saw Ma Yin in the crowd, the whole person couldn''t help but twist her pretty face. "Hahaha! You''re finally out! Excellent! Xiao Bi, kill them for me! " Ha ha''s laughter, but with a surly, cracked mouth, her mouth turned into an exaggerated appearance. Her mouth was like the mouth of a giant beast. The whole person looked like a human demon. Seleu''s hatred for the night attack is inexplicable and can''t be solved. Even if the night attack didn''t kill her relatives, it was Shen Guanggan. She is still very hostile to the night attack - the night attack is too eye-catching and often brushes a sense of existence. Even if Shen Guang was making amazing moves at that time, she still can''t hide their light. It''s not that Shen Guang doesn''t work hard, but that it''s essentially impossible. The night attack is for rebellion. Shen Guang just takes money to avenge others. Facing the night attack that would shake their foundation, the Empire naturally paid special attention to them. Recently, Shen Guang quit being a killer and didn''t brush his sense of existence. The outside world almost forgot Shen Guang''s coming. Seleu, who didn''t know Shen Guang had killed him and was brainwashed by the Empire, naturally concentrated all his hatred here at night. The biological emperor has a changeable giant. After hearing the master''s command, he doesn''t hesitate to attack Ma Yin here! Seleu followed, far away from the imperial soldiers behind. Those who had not seen her like this, the side of the Empire looked at her and stopped subconsciously. "You hurt hill! I will avenge hill! " Ma Yin, who had seen her, did not hide her disgust for seleu and entered the state of battle for the first time. Romantic Fort! Diju recharge! After a violent energy fluctuation in the romantic fort, one second, two seconds, three seconds... The fluctuation is becoming more and more terrible! When mayn was charged and seleu attacked, the people from the revolutionary army came to encircle and suppress were not idle. "You dare!" When they looked at the hundred giants stepping on mayin, they were angry and attacked first. Brush! After rushing over, he opened several terrible wounds on the changeable giant. The changeable giant was stopped and the wound recovered all at once. "Damn it!" Seleus was furious. "Be careful! Her biological emperor! Break its core to kill it! " Ma Yin in charge said. In the previous battle, she had suffered the loss of this biological emperor. Naturally, she would look for its weakness. She naturally knew the weakness of the emperor''s changeable giant. Feeling the terrible wave of mayn''s romantic fort, seleu''s face became more gloomy. "What if you know your weakness? Die the same way! " Seleu ubiquitas said that the whole man''s arm became a barrel. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª A shuttle of bullets came out! All at Maryn! These imperial tools made them jump around and use their own means to stop them desperately to buy time for Ma Yin. No one of these imperial tools was simple. It was dangerous and dangerous to stop these bullets. However, someone was injured! At the same time, the changeable giant came again! Didn''t hit? Seleu was so angry that he wanted to split these guys. However, his hatred for the night attack still prevailed and made him attack Ma Yin first: "damn you! Xiao Bi, kill her for me! " The changeable giant abandoned others and attacked mayn again. The revolutionary army tried hard to stop again, but it was swept out in one face to face. "Get away!" These people couldn''t stand up for a moment. They could only shout at Ma Yin with an ugly face. Maryn was ruthless and unmoved. "Roar!" The creature emperor, with a roar, raised his big feet, but stepped on Ma Yin like a mountain. "What if you know your weakness? Ha ha ha! Die! " Seleu seemed to see that mayin was trampled to death. He couldn''t help laughing again. "Don''t be complacent!" Ma Yin was very angry, and her mood was very active. The romantic fort in her hand flickered, and finally the charging was completed. Boom! A beam of light that tarnishes the world comes out with a strong shock wave! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The North outside the imperial capital. In the mountains where vegetation almost disappeared, there was a lot of cold ice out of thin air in the warm season. Covering the cold ice of the aurora, it seems that it has suddenly become a world of ice and snow. In the ice covered area, the temperature is very low, which instantly pulls the surrounding into the cold winter. In the most central position, the roar continued. Looking around, there were two figures like demons beating. One of them, a woman with blue hair, was as graceful as a goddess of winter. Suddenly, the world was silent. She attacked the man next to her with all her strength. Men are slender and perfect, and their demeanor is no less than that of beautiful women. The whole person can always dissolve attacks unimaginably. Fighting between two people doesn''t seem like fighting, but it''s like performing a gorgeous performance, which is thrilling but pleasing to the eyes. At the most intense time of the battle, the temperature in this area dropped again, as the legendary absolute zero, simultaneous interpreting everything. Shen Guang, who was fighting, had a warning sign breaking through the sky and generally appeared in his mind. War clothes! At the next moment, Shen Guang summoned battle clothes without hesitation. Click, click! As soon as the war clothes were magically worn on the body, they were frozen. Chapter 315 As soon as the war clothes were put on, the bone chilling cold came over. Shen Guang felt that he seemed to be frozen, and the whole person was frozen from skin to bone. The cold is like a tiny carving knife, which directly erodes the bone through the flesh and blood, as if the bone marrow would be frozen. Pain! Sharp pain! A sharp pain from the bones! It is said that scraping bone and treating poison is just like this. Even so, Shen Guang had an unspeakable joy. don''t worry! Come on! This joy excited him, while ignoring the sharp pain from his bones. This is one of the most powerful attacks in the world. How can Shen Guang be unhappy that he can resist such attacks in the past? This is Shen Guang. If someone else feels pain, the whole person will die unconscious in this state without any pain. Shen Guang has a strong physical quality and master the true Qi. At the same time, he has his own war clothes and equipment from the system. Although the last one is useless, it gives him great confidence. Although it was an adventure this time, it finally survived. In particular, his own war clothes have been smashed with many mysterious metals in this world, making it have some magical abilities. In addition, it can rebound in physical attack and weaken in energy attack. When the extreme cold hit, Shen Guang was weakened by his battle clothes. After being resisted by genuine Qi, Shen Guang survived. Although he was frozen, painful, uncomfortable, and excited, Shen Guang did not ignore the outside situation. He was still able to perceive some situations near him through his far more extraordinary spirit. After using this move, Estes just turned pale, then returned to normal, and did not attack Shen Guang. She seems to be hesitating. Do you want to mend the knife again? You look weak, but you have strength? You still have strength? Shen Guang was surprised and his joy vanished. Or underestimate Estes! The next moment, Shen Guang didn''t dare to be distracted. The whole person gathered his spirit, summoned up his true Qi and began to impact and seal. Click, click! The sound of ice cracking came from the transparent space around him - after being frozen, although he thought wildly, he had amazing combat savvy and didn''t really stop. He was concentrating all his real Qi power, and the ice around him didn''t stop for a moment. It''s cold and domineering, and true Qi seems to be frozen. At the beginning, Shen Guang has some difficulty in running, but his true Qi is the seed of true Qi extracted from the system. After the operation of Wan Bible, he has strong adaptability. When he runs, he quickly adapts to the cold. Almost instantly adapted to the cold, and for this, quickly generated heat. The transposition of the running Qi is hot, and the cold melts quickly as the Qi flows like snowflakes. Resistance is no longer resistance, but power, grindstone. Zhenqi seems to be a peerless treasure blade. After this time, Zhenqi has a strong resistance to this cold. This resistance quickly flows through the whole body through the operation of true Qi. In addition, Shen Guang''s whole cell is absorbing the resistance to cold. After the Qi moves all over the body, Shen Guang regains his control over the body again, and the whole body has different feelings. He adapted himself to the cold. At the same time, he felt as if he was locked in a narrow box. Not only did he have no air to breathe, he couldn''t move, and the cold eroded him - at the moment, Shen Guang, who adapted to the cold, only felt a little cold, but it wouldn''t make him feel cold to the bone. However, it was uncomfortable without fresh air, and when he was fighting, this discomfort made him eager to break the ice. Do what you want! When Estes was hesitating whether to mend the knife, Shen Guang resolutely put away his thoughts and began to break free from the ice. Adapted to this cold Qi, like a dragon, surging! The ice is fragile like a piece of paper, which is quickly torn apart! At this moment, it didn''t take much effort for Shen Guang to break away from the ice. It just broke the surrounding "ice" once. Click, click! Ice cracks are spreading. KAKA! WOW! Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the air, and then a crash... The movement was really like the sound of ice breaking. When the whole person is here, there is an illusion that the space is frozen, destroyed by violence and broken into pieces. Although not, it''s very similar! Although these descriptions seem cumbersome, the time from the beginning to the end is not short, just two breaths. The sound of clicking stunned Estes, some of whom couldn''t believe it! She herself knows that this move is powerful. Since the emergence of this move, no one can resist her. Unexpectedly, she met it today and broke through the seal so soon - even if she had spare power, Shen Guang''s breakthrough so soon still exceeded her expectations. When she regained her mind and was ready to keep her hand, she saw that Shen Guang had suddenly broken free - at this time, ACE des had finished breathing again. "A powerful trick! But that''s all! " Shen Guang said with a deep breath. To deal with the powerful Estes, a strong pressure can have a chance to suppress her. The cold brought by the air was not difficult to hurt him. He dissolved it before it entered the lungs. Only cold air entered the lungs. The cold air inhaled into his lungs shocked his spirit and made him quickly recover all the consumption when he broke free. "Hum! Don''t be complacent! I only used half my strength just now! " Estes was upset. After she finished, the next moment, a more ferocious cold came to Shen Guang. Although I have adapted to the cold, I still feel a little pain, just like riding a motorcycle in the cold wind and blowing the cold wind on my hands without gloves in winter. KAKA! The frozen "space" around him that he had just broken was frozen again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The black pupil in the distance almost fainted when he looked at the scene of the confrontation between gods and demons. Shen Guang was frozen! Shen Guang felt colder and thought about the rapid rush here, almost freezing himself in front of him! This frightened her too late to feel sorry for Shen Guang''s "death", so she stepped back. Sure enough, the rumors of Estes are true. Hundreds of thousands of people can''t resist this move. And... Will Shen Guang be finished? Heitong can''t imagine. Fortunately, she has opened a certain distance from the place where the two fight. She doesn''t need to run and retreat at top speed. She stopped just a few steps, and when she retreated, her eyes never left the battlefield. The next moment, she was very happy for Shen Guang. Break away!! Excellent! But, stupid Shen Guang! What nonsense are you talking about! Hurry up! Kill her! Click, click! The familiar voice came again, and the air flow was colder than before. Chapter 316 The overbearing ice appears again, and the world turns pale! Huge ice appeared in the sky out of thin air. These ice came out of nothing and appeared around Shen Guang. Before, on the false ice, this time is the real ice. Click, click! The surrounding space makes a heavy sound again and is frozen again! In particular, Shen Guang is the main target targeted - Estes has applied all her active forces to Shen Guang. The extreme cold was pulled, and almost 70% of her strength rushed to Shen Guang madly - this move was too powerful. In the past, Estes could only control 50% of her strength, against the enemy alone. This crisis stimulated her, made her play for a long time, and controlled 70% of her strength at one fell swoop. This is the maximum limit of her current control power, and the other 30% of the power volatilized around. A very domineering force came to Shen Guang immediately after being hit. Even though Shen Guang reacted very quickly, he didn''t realize that the attack came so quickly. The extreme cold seems to spread. In a moment, Shen Guang is frozen again. If there is no accident, Shen Guang will be the same as before and can''t move. The bitter cold came again and was stronger than before. Even the strengthened Qi and adapted cells almost made Shen Guang freeze by the concentrated cold of the other party. At the same time, the giant ice appeared out of thin air, with Shen Guang as the center, freezing him in it. Different from before, this time is the real giant ice! And strong giant ice, which is difficult to hurt by ordinary swords. At this moment, the rebellious part of true Qi is highlighted. It is like an explosion. It works quickly. Where the real Qi passes, the cold melts quickly. Although these true Qi disappeared a lot, it became stronger as if it had been tempered... Like the evolution of true Qi before, it was staged in Shen Guang again, quietly and quickly allowing Shen Guang to adapt to this change. This time, although the cold was greater, it could not bring much danger to Shen Guang. The previous time, Shen Guang''s true Qi, or the cells in his body, seemed to adapt a lot to this cold. This time, it was much easier to adapt to these again. He clearly felt that these colds could no longer affect the bones, but only the flesh and blood under the skin. This is not a bad thing. The sharp pain shows that this time, it is better than before. He could feel the domineering cold, which seemed to turn into a tiny sharp blade, cutting every piece of his flesh and blood, and bursts of tingling passed through the nerve to his mind. The powerful mental power enables Shen Guang to clearly feel the details of his body after severe pain. Fragile cells are killed. As long as powerful cells swallow up dead cells and the energy carried by cold grows, they can''t support it. The cells weaken and die and are swallowed by other cells... Repeat this, and the cells are 1 strengthened. Shen Guang "saw" that these cells were strengthened more and more significantly, and after being stimulated by Qi, he quickly counteracted the past and eliminated the cold until the cold could no longer take Shen Guang''s cells. Although all this seems to be a long time, it is not a long time. Shen Guang completed a supernatural strengthening in a short time. Ice resistance + 10 If Shen Guang looks at the system property board at this time, he will see such a thing. Although it''s just the ice resistance at ten o''clock, this data is very powerful for Shen Guang. He can only pass the true Qi. Now the absolute zero of Estes can''t do anything to him. Seeing Shen Guang frozen, Estes breathed a sigh of relief and his pale face was ruddy. Such a big move, in a short time, has been used twice in a row, and each time it is more powerful than the other, and freezes the surrounding space. Such a big move, such frequent use, how can there be no price? However, Estes is Estes. He is strong and has exceeded the limits of ordinary people. He can hold on! In order to win the battle, regardless of the cost of weakness, Estes learned from the previous lessons, madly extracted his own strength to accumulate strength again, and was ready to take the opportunity to completely solve Shen Guang in one fell swoop. Click, click! The newly frozen space made a clicking sound again. "No! He''s coming out! " Estes turned pale. Just when Shen Guang broke through the ice, it was so moving! At this moment, Estes was not calm, and his heart was a little panic. This panic was both familiar and strange. When she hunted dangerous species for the first time, she was nervous and uncertain whether she would win. There was panic. Later, she almost forgot this feeling because of her victory one by one. This feeling made her find the excitement of the past again. Without hesitation, the weapon in Estes''s hand accumulated half its strength and fought out. The thick giant ice is not troublesome for others to break their sleepiness. Even when she is weak, she can still control the power of the ice. Under the huge ice, the slender knife cuts at Shen Guang''s neck impolitely. The frozen Shen Guang was as motionless as the fish to be slaughtered, as if he would be killed the next moment. KAKA! It just froze and rattled again. WOW! The frozen space made a noise, like a dam that burst. With the rupture, it was out of control and collapsed. At the same time, Estes'' sharp blade has attacked Shen Guang. In the broken space, a sword came out. It was light and ingenious, so that people could not find it. It blocked the sharp blade. Ding! The metal and iron collided and made a pleasant sound. The pleasant sound was like thunder, which shocked ace des. I was barely lifted up. Under the collision, I couldn''t support it immediately. A part of the sharp blade in my hand was broken, and Estes shook for a while. Half of the weapon in my hand almost flew out. Even so, it''s hard. Half of the beauty inserted into the ice and didn''t change. Only by grasping the handle end of the sharp blade can she barely stand still. Wheezing! Wheezing Estes gasped, but the whole man stared at Shen Guang like a proud female wolf. Even if he just panicked, he still didn''t mean to give up in the face of Shen Guang. Shen Guang saw a pair of firm and beautiful big eyes. There were stubborn, unyielding, proud and unbelievable... There were many things, but he didn''t mean to surrender. These things come together to form a different ace. At the moment, the beautiful big eyes are a little distracted. The whole person doesn''t believe that Shen Guang broke the seal so fast this time, even faster than the previous one! This time, she did her best. Even if Shen Guang could break away, it should take longer and should not speed up! This is unreasonable! Very unscientific! "It''s my turn!" Shen Guang came out without explanation and took a step towards Estes. Estes stared at Shen Guang with vigilance. The damaged slender straight knife waved in front of him. As a fighting crazy girl, even if she fails, she is not allowed to surrender! Vision! Shen Guang didn''t hesitate. When ace stared at him, Shen Guang immediately sent out a new trick he learned from Diju [five vision omnipotent observer]. A wave that is difficult for ordinary people to grasp quickly spread out and directly shrouded in Estes. Chapter 317 Vision! It''s the ability of Diju [five vision omnipotent observer], but Shen Guang''s ability is very different from Diju''s illusion. The illusion of emperor Ju is confusing. It turns out the closest person in people''s heart, so that the person who is recruited will not make a move or hesitate to make a move because of family affection. This ability is also powerful in combination with other four vision abilities. However, the disadvantages are also obvious. If it is seen through, the ability of illusion will be weakened, or when some ruthless people and absolutely rational people, this trick will be weakened to the lowest point. You can even ignore this illusion and directly kill the holders of imperial instruments. Shen Guang naturally doesn''t like this ability. When he mastered this imperial instrument, he began to ponder over its abilities and specially developed their own abilities. This imperial instrument, which has been with Shen Guang for the longest time, has finally made Shen Guang realize his wish and developed his own five vision. Once the illusion was displayed by Shen Guang, it directly shrouded in Estes. Invisible ripples erode the past. Esther, who was already the weakest, only felt sleepy. The whole person couldn''t help but have a big sleep. Estes grabbed the handle of the sharp blade with one hand and put the other hand on the solid ice under his feet, hoping to keep himself from falling asleep with the cold. Although she was very sleepy, the only reason told her that she was fighting. At this time, she must not fall asleep. Go to sleep. Go to sleep. You haven''t slept for a long time. It''s time to have a good rest... Sleep, sleep, dream sweet, no trouble, no pain... Sleep, sleep, you can see your relatives A trusted voice appeared, which was like the most trusted confidant, persuasing one reason after another, each of which was aimed at the desire of ACE des. Then, Estes saw a very comfortable big bed Is it comfortable to lie on it? Unconsciously, this voice appeared in ace''s heart. Then she saw that there were many experiences she had wanted in her dream, which appeared here one by one, which made her very happy and made her unknowingly happy. She also saw that her relatives who had been killed by foreign nationalities in the north, as well as her mother who had almost been ignored since childhood. Her mother was very kind to her and took her to enjoy what girls should enjoy Patter! Estes did not know when he released the handle of the knife. The whole man fell on the solid ice and fell into a sweet dream. In my dream, I seem to have a beautiful dream, and the corners of my mouth bend an arc. Estes, who was already the weakest, finally failed under the hypnosis of this powerful illusion! This is not to say that Shen Guang''s vision is really strong enough to have the ability to directly hypnotize Estes, but Shen Guang seizes the opportunity and seizes it well, which can make him decide the victory or defeat at one fell swoop. "You have completed your task: beheading the king of the world." At the moment when Estes fainted, Shen Guang received a prompt from the system. Shen Guang quickly opens the property board and sees the next prompt on the property board. [mission requirements: defeat Estes.] "You got the task reward! Experience a million! " "You got the world shuttle ticket five thousand!" "You get a reward for upgrading your personal space backpack!" "Cut the world to unlock! Open to you! You can travel freely through the world at any time! " The four awards, which were distributed to Shen Guang together, appeared on the attribute board almost at the same time. Seeing these awards, Shen Guang, who did not smile even after defeating ace, smiled at this moment. A million experience! Enough to promote him to a higher level, which can be said to solve the difficult problem of upgrading for Shen Guang, so that he doesn''t need boring brush experience! And the world shuttle ticket, which is also a good thing! It was used a lot before, which made Shen Guang feel a little nervous. When he used it, it was trivial. He carefully selected it and didn''t dare to cross at will. Today, the 5000 world shuttle tickets have finally solved Shen Guang''s urgent need for time tickets. There is also a personal space backpack. The backpack lattice also makes Shen Guang feel a little inadequate. Many times, he can''t pack with all his heart. At that time, he was very sorry and resented the system. This time, he finally had an opportunity to upgrade, which will be more convenient in the future. The most important thing is to cut the world and unlock it to him. The world will become his refuge. You don''t need to spend precious world travel vouchers to come here in the future. "You have gained enough experience! You have upgraded! " Just when Shen Guang was happy to see the reward, the system for announcing the reward did not stop. Shen Guang felt a thick golden light emerging from him for a while, and it became brighter and brighter, covering Shen Guang''s whole person in the golden light. The golden light is more dazzling and powerful than any time before. Shen Guang in the golden light is more comfortable than ever before. The huge consumption brought by combat is also supplemented when it is upgraded, and the whole person is no longer tired. The body has the power that Shen Guang doesn''t know, and feels that he can fly! Fly? As soon as the idea appeared, Shen Guang found that his feet were three feet off the ground. Can I fly? Shen Guang looked at the ice below in shock - under the influence of Estes, it has become an ice world. Bravo! When Shen Guang was shocked, he lost his balance control. Like a baby, he chirped and fell to the ground. "I''ll go!" Shen Guang''s face is stupid! It''s incredible that he should fall with his current ability! He doesn''t believe it himself! Fortunately, he has a thick skin. He won''t get hurt when he falls on solid ice. It''s nothing. After standing up, even a mark will quickly disappear and return to normal. After the upgrade, the body is light, but because he can''t master it, this is a fall - soon, Shen Guang almost why he fell. Before he can master this power, he should exercise carefully. Shen Guang stopped, pressed Naizhu''s idea of flying, and then looked at the attribute board. Lv10 is prominently displayed on the property board! Shen Guang saw it at a glance! "Ha! The level here has indeed become level 10! " Although he already knew that he had upgraded, Shen Guang couldn''t help getting excited. The joy in my heart is inexplicable. I always want to find someone to share it with. Step, step! Frequent footsteps were approaching quickly. Shen Guangshun looked at the sound and saw black Tong running over with a worried face. Shen Guang was moved inexplicably. Looking at the attribute board again, after the personal attributes have been upgraded, fundamental changes have taken place. It''s too late to study, so it''s quickly closed and waiting for her to come. Chapter 318 Black pupil''s speed is getting faster and faster. Don''t look at the short girl. After the training of imperial organs, the whole person has long been unmatched by ordinary people. One step is almost like three steps of an adult, and the frequency is very fast. Brush! It''s almost like flying. Of course, it belongs to the speed of explosion and can''t last long, but this speed is far too much than ordinary people, and it has long been too much than ordinary people. "Shen Guang!" It didn''t take ten seconds to rush to Shen Guang. Some panting black pupils looked at Shen Guang as soon as they stopped and had no time to recover their breathing. After turning around, Shen Guang''s arm came again and asked him to take two steps. "Hoo! I''m not hurt! " Seeing that Shen Guang is really okay, Heitong is relieved for Shen Guang. She didn''t know why she did this, but she just didn''t want to see Shen Guang hurt. She said she was collecting Shen Guang''s body. She didn''t have the idea of dying together. Fortunately, the worst thing didn''t happen. Shen Guang won. She didn''t have to make any bad decisions. "Did you win?" After seeing that Shen Guang was all right, Heitong noticed Estes lying on the ground. Estes had fallen asleep and seemed to be dreaming. When he slept, he was still smiling. She was covered with cold ice, which could not affect her. The whole person still slept very sweet. It seemed to be noisy when Heitong spoke. She frowned. After Heitong finished, she smiled again. The dream of Estes is still beautiful, with the tenderness of girls. So is the legendary sleeping beauty. "What do you mean? Is it strange that I won? " Shen Guang said angrily, reaching out to Heitong''s small head and rubbing her hair. "Hum!" Black Tong impolitely patted Shen Guang''s hand. The whole person stared at Shen Guang. Looking at Shen Guang, he seemed to have no intention of repentance. Black Tong was even more upset and stepped on Shen Guang''s foot. Shen Guang looked at her little girl''s angry action silently. He didn''t know when this guy learned this move. However, Shen Guang does not reject this closeness. "Are you going to kill her?" Black Tong looked at Estes on the ground again, held her own knife and looked at Shen Guang. If Shen Guang nodded at this time, she would cut off the sleeping beauty in front of her. Kill or not? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. An amazing beam of light from Diju romantic Fort hit the biological Diju, a changeable giant. Boom! The powerful energy fluctuation and the flash brought by it make the eyes of the people around them a little sour. These people subconsciously narrowed their eyes, but the attack was too fast. When the people around narrowed their eyes, the roaring voice sounded. The light disappeared, and everyone looked at the girl with the imperial romantic fort. The girl held her emperor in her hands, panting and staring at her in front. The people looked along her eyes and saw that the hundred armed giant was almost broken into two sections, especially in the abdomen. The key points were attacked and had not been killed. Now when they looked over, they saw that the place where it was wounded was creeping and recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Behind the hundred arm giant of Diju, a man is standing behind Diju. However, at the moment, her body is incomplete and one arm has been broken. The hundred armed giant is an emperor tool that can regenerate continuously, and has extremely unreasonable recovery ability. However, she can only kill it by breaking the core. Now she doesn''t hit it, which makes her feel very incredible. To everyone''s surprise, her broken arm was made of metal tubes. "What!!" Those who looked past were shocked at the scene in front of them. They almost opened their mouths and couldn''t believe their eyes. Whether it is the resilience of the biological emperor or the inhuman mechanical state of seleu, it almost breaks the three outlooks for those who have not seen her. Monster!! These people impolitely attached such a label to seleu. "Hahaha! It won''t kill me! Ha ha ha, justice is on my side!... " When he narrowly escaped death, seleu wiped the cold sweat on his cheek and couldn''t help laughing. Her smile was exaggerated, her mouth showed metal, and the whole person bent down. It seemed that she had a stomachache and tears. Is that funny? Everyone was laughed at by her with a question mark on their head, but no one attacked her opposite - the biological emperor was almost restored. At this time, if you dare to attack, you will find your own way to death. Although these people of the revolutionary army are powerful, they have not recovered from the previous attack. They are also human and do not want to die. Subconsciously, they do not want to be the target of attack. "Damn, its core is clearly here! Why not die! " Ma Yin looked at the biological emperor equipment that was about to recover. A drop of sweat appeared on her pretty face. She still couldn''t believe it. She hit it in the abdomen and didn''t kill it. The abdomen is the core of the imperial instrument. Now a big hole has been blown out of the abdomen, and the core should be broken. How can it seem that it is all right and recover? It''s hard to break the core. Is the news false? "Hahaha! Is the core here? How is that possible? If it were here, it would be over! " Looking at Ma Yin''s angry appearance, the powerful soldiers of the surrounding revolutionary army seem to have lost their resistance. Seleus, who thought he was in control, did not mind playing with the dying enemy. "What? Its core is not here? How is that possible? " Ma Yin subconsciously retorted. She remembered that when she and hill fought with the emperor in front of her, they passed through the emperor and saw its core in this position. This time, I broke here, but it''s not here. According to her understanding, as long as she breaks the core, she can win. This time, she thought she was sure, but she didn''t hit the core. "Rare, will its core move?" Ma Yin looked at the approaching hundred armed giant in horror, and the shadow of death approached. "Get away!" Those companions around shouted anxiously. The weapons had been raised and killed again. Although they did not dare to fight before, they really saw that when their companions were in danger, their blood surged in their hearts, making them forget the ancient times. Ma Yin''s face was dull, as if she hadn''t heard it, and she didn''t move - her ambition exploded, but she couldn''t use her strength anymore. It was hard to lift her weapons, which made her a little depressed. At this moment, the hundred armed giant didn''t look cute. Instead, he grabbed it with a ferocious hand, and there was no trouble at all. He grabbed Ma Yin even with human weapons - the claws of the hundred armed giant were like human hands. Those who came were teased by it and immediately flew out again. They hit the surrounding buildings heavily and were unconscious. This time, Ma Yin encouraged no help! Like a doll in the hands of an adult, she was caught and raised by a hundred armed giant and quickly moved away from the ground. In this process, the hundred arm giant''s fingers forced, Ma Yin felt that her body was being squeezed, and the whole person felt that she was about to be squeezed. "Ah ah!" The sharp pain made her scream out. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing the scream of Ma Yin, seleu laughed proudly and sneered cruelly. Chapter 319 "What are you thinking! They fight and kill at a young age. They are too violent! Not good! " Shen Guang scraped his black pupil''s upturned nose. Black pupil whitened Shen Guang''s eyes, dodged Shen Guang''s touch and killed again, and took a look at Estes, who was like a sleeping beauty on the ice. "She''s beautiful!" The black pupil said faintly. "Eh? You think so? And it''s rare to say such a thing. " Shen Guang looked at Heitong in surprise and was surprised at the praise she said in her mouth. Since the improvement of black pupil''s disease, although it looks much more cheerful than before, in the eyes of others, it is still a silent girl, and the whole person has not changed much. At present, such beautiful words came out of her mouth. Even if they were short, Shen Guang still didn''t believe them. Shen Guang looked over and saw a pair of disdainful big eyes. Special! Am I too obvious? Or something? "What do you mean, black pupil? Don''t you think I''m greedy for her beauty?" Shen Guang was shocked, but his complexion remained unchanged. Even if he spoke, people couldn''t see anything. "Ha ha." Black pupil ha ha. "Hehe? Who did you learn this from? " Shen Guang was upset and touched his head to kill him, which made black Tong hide. "Of course I learned from you!" Shen Guang pulls Shen Guang''s hand down again and looks at Shen Guang with contempt. "If you don''t learn my advantages, how can you learn them?" Shen Guang came speechless. Ha ha, he only used reona a few times and didn''t use black Tong. Black Tong learned it. Black pupil continues to look at Shen Guang with contempt. "What do you mean by your eyes? It''s normal for men to see beautiful women like them." Shen Guang said that he would no longer gossip here. He took out the car and turned it into a cross-country racing car. Some cars in this form are like the racing form of racing formula in an animation that Shen Guang once saw. However, this form is a mature form, and the space inside is adjusted. It is more than enough to bring two redundant people. When the car appeared, Shen Guang took the sleeping sweet Estes in, fastened her seat belt, and then greeted the distracted black pupil looking at the car in this form. "What a fool! Get in the car! " Shen Guang greeted her angrily. "Oh!" Black Tong was stunned for a moment and went to drag the door, but it took a lot of effort. He just couldn''t open it. His pretty face was red and still didn''t open it. "Can''t open!" Heitong stopped, was stunned, looked at Shen Guang and said. Even so, the voice has been unchanged, very good to hear, some dull and cute taste. Heitong has never opened such a door before, and this door is not traditionally placed in the door. It will open according to the correct process. This car is not. It is controlled by Shen Guang. In other words, Shen Guang won''t let it open. Black pupil can''t open the door even if the operation method is correct. "Fool!" Shen Guang shamelessly retaliated against her contempt. Then he came forward and opened the door as soon as he pulled the door. After the door opened, Shen Guang looked at Heitong and showed his contempt impolitely. It''s so simple that you can''t open the door? Black Tong was immediately embarrassed and took the car directly. However, the car is in the racing mode. After sitting in the seat, it''s not so much sitting as lying down. Just trying this sitting method, black Tong didn''t feel very comfortable. Later, she saw Shen Guang start the car and shuttle through the chaotic ice without much bumps. Then she saw that the light curtain of the car flashed in front of her, which was incredible and stunned her. Then she saw that Shen Guang''s seat rose with a wave of his hand, and it was obviously higher than her. Black pupil also waved. The seat didn''t respond. He waved again and didn''t move. Shen Guang looked at the black pupil lying down and waving his small hand. He was speechless: "what''s the matter with you? What about boating? " "Why, the seat rises as soon as I wave, but I can''t wave?" Black pupil looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang was stunned. He looked at Heitong and thought about the funny way she waved just now. "Hahaha..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whew! Under the cross-country racing car, the jet crossed a huge gully. Hiss! Rolling a waist high wasteland, like flying on the grass, accelerating steadily. Inside the car, black pupils looked at the scenery outside the car on both sides. They couldn''t see clearly. The speed was too fast. The scenery outside the window brushed away. At this time, if she stares outside, she will feel a little dizzy. She can only look ahead. Even so, she still makes black pupil a little uncomfortable. Without him, the speed was too fast. Almost in an instant, the scenery in the distance was close. It looked like they were going to hit a tree or something else. At such a fast speed, Heitong couldn''t believe how Shen Guang drove. She couldn''t believe how bad it would be after the car hit those big trees? Suddenly, a huge stone appeared in front of me. It was very big and perpendicular to the ground. The car was approaching quickly. The next moment, it might hit it. Even if the car had the experience of crossing the ditch before, she still didn''t believe that Shen Guang''s car could turn over the three foot high boulder. "Be careful!" Black pupil couldn''t help shouting. The car didn''t stop, but rushed up at an unabated speed, even though the indifferent black pupil was frightened, clenched his fist tightly, and a drop of sweat appeared on his forehead. Then, she saw that the car passed directly, and then climbed directly on a 90 degree stone like walking on a flat road Black pupil looked silent. He simply stopped looking at these and closed his eyes directly. He looked like he would open as he liked. She could see how Shen Guang''s car would not have an accident. Black Tong closed his eyes and soon felt that the car didn''t move. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the car came to the avenue. Although this avenue is a dirt road, it is better than the wild field with dense weeds and uneven gullies. I don''t know how much, that is, Shen Guang''s car will be ruined if it is replaced with other cars. "The emperor is here?" Black pupil can''t believe it? How long have you been back? Seems faster than when I went? "Well, it''s the imperial capital." When Shen Guang said it, Heitong saw the Millennium ancient capital that was rapidly getting closer in front of him. "It''s really here!" Even with psychological pursuit, I still feel a little incredible. It was so fast that she had never seen such a fast speed, even the fastest dangerous species that could ride and fly. "The imperial capital is so lively." Next to Shen Guang''s words, Heitong revived. Then he saw the ancient gate of the imperial capital approaching. Before the car entered the city, he saw a group of people fighting with weapons. Head rolling down, blood spraying... It can''t be fake at all. In a hurry, Heitong saw the people marked on the imperial side and the people marked on the revolutionary army fighting. "Did they decide today..." black Tong saw these and suddenly understood. He looked at Shen Guang strangely. With her understanding of Shen Guang, she knows what Shen Guang should know. "You guessed right!" Shen Guang nodded. When they were talking, the car had come in, and at this time, it had completed a deformation and turned into a car. It was a car form that had changed before - I, robot. In China, black brother police are in the form of private cars. Although the car slowed down, it was still fast, just like a wild beast running across the night shift. Chapter 320 Imperial capital. The smoke and dust are swirling, and there is more smoke and fire than in the past. These fireworks were caused by the murderer''s arson. Although the murderer was killed and the fire was put out in time, the dust in the sky did not disappear for a time. The imperial capital is too big. The accumulation of wealth for thousands of years has already made people jealous. The imperial capital is too poor. Some people live in a large manor of tens of thousands of Mu in the imperial capital with an inch of gold and land, while others are homeless in the corner. Even if there is a place to live, they just live in a dark corner like mice. They run around for a living every day. Wealth polarization contradiction. People with good character are better. They will do things honestly and continue to endure. People with bad character will do some special things when they are stimulated a little. Among these people, those who fight and do nothing all day are the fuse of instability. For money, what is arson to those murderers? Arson, murder, some saw to follow... Like Mars, it completely detonated, and the fuse came. It is precisely because of this situation that there are more fireworks in the imperial capital. Otherwise, Nuo Da imperial capital, let alone set off a fire, even ten fires will not necessarily form a smoke filled scene. Now the battle has entered a critical time, and the whole people are completely in chaos. On the streets, you can see bloody corpses and discarded weapons, as well as burning smoke. Some ferocious guys are setting fire. Although the fire has been extinguished, the traces left after the fire are still... The emperor is in a mess. Fortunately, there are not many such people. It''s easy to clean up, otherwise the whole imperial capital will be burned by these guys. After Shen Guang''s car entered the imperial capital, what he saw was this chaos. However, because the car was fast enough, they only saw a corner of the chaos, and there were more that they couldn''t see. The two people who saw more life and death didn''t care about the bloody scene seen in the street, so they drove directly past. There are many people fighting on the road, and the car can''t drive according to people. Shen Guang''s car speed decreases at home. Even if it decreases, it still exceeds the speed of horses. There was no engine noise and the car didn''t move very fast. It wasn''t until the car brought a gust of wind that both sides of the battle found Shen Guang''s car. Only at this time, the car has passed them. If you want to do something else, there is only a shadow left of the car. "I didn''t expect the revolutionary army to be so tightly organized. How can we say that it broke in." Black pupil looked out of the window with some emotion. If there was no Shen Guang, at this time, she thought that she would become one of these fighters, even with weapons, fighting with her sister. "It''s not that the revolutionary army is tight, but that the imperial capital is rotten. No one cares about it!" Shen Guang said. Although he hasn''t been out in this world recently, he is far more knowledgeable than this world. He can still see the decay of this millennium Empire at a glance. In this empire, there are several capable ministers who can do practical things, but these people have no power, power and use. They are all controlled by Minister Ernest. They are capable, but they are also human. If the road to progress is blocked, they will not contribute to the Empire. Although Ernest has mastered the power of this country, how much can he do alone? See how far, if he really had everything, he would have been dead tired. Ernest is so natural and unrestrained that he is not such a hard-working person. He is just a person who monopolizes and enjoys his rights. The people under his hands are either a group of people who don''t know how to govern, or guys who only know how to take advantage and flatter. They can''t do anything big... They are all narrowed by rights and enjoyment How can he see many loopholes alone? Even if it can be seen that with his inflated arrogance since he took power, he will not pay attention to these. Shen Guang didn''t join in to play strange upgrade, which is unrealistic. These people who fight are living people. They belong to their duties, not those guys with many crimes. He can''t kill these ordinary people in order to upgrade. Listen to Shen Guang''s words and think about this rotten empire. Heitong nods. Looking at Shen Guang driving the car, she didn''t mean to join at all. She was a little surprised: "don''t you join the revolutionary army?" She knows that Shen Guang has a close relationship with the night Raiders, and he has also hung up a post. Although he is a virtual post and often doesn''t do anything, who knows if he will be hot headed and join the battle. "Join? Why join? " Shen Guang asked her strangely that the car didn''t mean to stop at all, but drove directly to her home. Black Tong looked at Shen Guang''s direction towards home and immediately understood Shen Guang''s meaning. He nodded and didn''t speak. The car continued to go home. When I was about to get home, I found a human wall in front of me. Shen Guang then controlled the car to detour. Although the car''s ability was against the sky, he would not use these functions in public. Suddenly, there was a huge wave ahead. Vaguely, Shen Guang saw a ray of light flash away. This light is very inconspicuous. During the day, it is not very eye-catching in the hot sun. Even if smoke blocks the sun, it still escapes Shen Guang''s eyes every day. Black tong can''t see it. It''s not only because she''s in the car, but also because her strength is not as good as Shen Guang, who just got a promotion. Shen Guang, who has just given birth to a first-class student, is particularly sensitive to the abnormal fluctuations outside. Of course, he can''t escape his observation. Otherwise, with his strength, he can''t drive all the way here from the wilderness without a road. Although there are reasons why the car is against the sky, his operation also plays a certain role. Thinking of this, Shen Guang''s car turned and went in this direction. It''s not far from his home and it doesn''t take much trouble. Moreover, he also wants to know who forced Ma Yin into such a big move. Under normal circumstances, it only takes a dull hair. Now that this situation has been encountered, Shen Guang can''t be regarded as not seeing it. This kind of change was very insignificant. Black pupil didn''t find it. The car went away. When she found something unusual, Shen Guang had arrived. In the chaos ahead, an eye-catching monster became clearer and clearer as the car approached. "Hundred arm giant!" She recognized the origin of the monster at a glance. "No!" Then she saw that the hundred armed giant was grasping at a familiar figure! It''s Maryn! She knew Maryn very well and recognized her at a glance. When she saw that Ma Yin was caught and saw her suffering in the hands of the hundred armed giant, her heart pulled up for some reason. She looked at Shen Guang nervously, and then noticed that the car was approaching. At this speed, maybe she couldn''t breathe for the next three months, and the car rushed over. Ma Yin in the hundred arm giant''s hand, in the process, took the romantic fort in her hand and sent a message to the hundred arm giant''s head. The blazing beam opened a small hole in the head of the hundred armed giant, and then it was recovered by the monster. Below the monster, seleus, who had broken one arm, laughed proudly when he saw Ma Yin in pain. Around, the strong men of the revolutionary army who were trying to stand up on the ground looked angrily at seleu, who was laughing wildly, and scolded. "Madman! Stop it! " As if he had not heard it, seleu continued to laugh, and the whole man was even more fierce and proud: "Xiaobi! Eat her! " Hearing the master''s command, the hundred armed giant clenched his big hand and slowly sent the man to his mouth. "Damn it!" "Madman!" The remaining revolutionary soldiers were gnashing their teeth, but they were powerless Patter! But Ma Yin was in pain and could no longer grasp the weapon. She fell out of her hand and fell down. Maryn was terrified at the fast approaching mouth! "Ah!!" She screamed and struggled, but like a little doll, it didn''t help. Just when everyone thought the girl was going to die, a car roared and sped from a distance. Then climb out of thin air, climb up! Climbing!! Chapter 321 In the roar, people looked at it, and then they saw an iron monster they had never seen before. Without wings, they flew into the air and hit the monster with an electric jet. The speed was too fast. They just came when they were surprised. Shen Guang didn''t care about other people''s surprise. When the car was in the air, Shen Guang let the car enter the auxiliary driving mode. The ferocious big head, which was about to devour the girl, was hit by this, and suddenly his head twisted. Boom! The car trembled. Black pupil looked at the twisted hundred armed giant in front and almost thought the car was going to break. Fortunately, she thought more. The car was not damaged at all, and the impact force remained unchanged. After hitting the hundred arm giant, the door bounced open silently. A cold light appeared and the silver light burst. The people below saw that the girl''s big hand was peeling off, and the girl was out of danger of being crushed. When they were happy, they became nervous again. The girl ushered in a new crisis, which was the crisis of falling from the giant with 100 arms and turning into meat sauce. Under the grasp of the hundred armed giant, the girl has been injured. At this time, she is in a state of free fall. The height of more than ten meters falls down, which is simply not what she can bear in this state. Seeing that the girl was about to be in danger, the people raised it again. However, just then, everyone saw that the falling girl suddenly stopped, then suddenly rose and entered the iron box. "Ah? That''s silk thread! A silk thread pulled her in! " Some of the immovable experts in the revolutionary army have good eyesight. Some of them see that a small silk thread pulls people up. Those who didn''t see the situation suddenly smiled and stared at the car that had passed the hundred arm giant and was ready to land. On the ground, because the rotation of the vortex wheel is the reason, the ground shakes up dust, and the previous roar, that is, the vortex wheel. The vortex wheel could not have made a sound, because Shen Guang didn''t select the "mute" mode, so there was a sound. At the scene, almost most people looked at the two cars curiously. One of them was panting, clenched his fist and hated the car very much. Seleu stared gloomily at Shen Guang''s car: "it''s him! This is the bastard who saved two people last time! " "Damn it! This time, you must not run away! " At this moment, she has made to kill people here at all costs. "Xiao Bi, kill them for me!" Once again, the biological emperor with hundred arms, who recovered from the attack, heard the master''s order and shot at Shen Guang. Boom! The hundred armed giant went down with one foot and put The brick and stone street was trampled into a big pit, but it was empty, and Shen Guang, with his people and car, had left the dangerous place and stopped in the distance. Shen Guang got out of the car, opened the door, looked at seleu and said seriously, "you want to die, don''t you? OK, I''ll help you! " The people around looked at Shen Guang and were surprised. Some couldn''t believe that such a handsome guy saved people from the hundred armed giant. After saving people, even if they don''t go, they dare to threaten the past without fear, which makes those around them think they have heard wrong. That monster can recover. If you dare to threaten like this, your ability is at least very strong. At this time, the finger cut off by Shen Guang has recovered and has attacked Shen Guang. Shen Guang left the car and walked over. As soon as everyone''s eyes were dazzled, they saw that the strange guy had been killed in one step. Sing! A sword that had been scabbard for a long time was in Shen Guang''s hand. The people saw that the long sword gave a cold light, and then they saw it strangely. The previous scene was staged again. Silver burst! The monster they couldn''t hurt lost a leg and fell to the ground like a mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital, in the palace. The little emperor sat on his throne and listened to the Chamberlain telling about the imperial capital. The situation in the imperial capital is deteriorating step by step. "Qing family, what should we do?" The little emperor looked at these documents and was a little alarmed. "Your Majesty, I am willing to clear the obstacles for your majesty!" At this moment, general Budd finally began to speak. "The Qing family is willing to do it. That''s great!" The little emperor looked at the big general Bude who spoke below and said happily. "I will die for your majesty!" Bud promised, and then walked out in the eager eyes of the little emperor. The tall figure, like a mountain, brings people a lot of security. "Your Majesty, don''t worry, even if bud can''t stop your majesty!" Ernest couldn''t help smiling when he looked at the general bouder going out. "Oh?" The little emperor looked at the minister in surprise: "it''s difficult to get to Qing''s house. There is a way to quickly put down the rebellion!" At this time, the little emperor looked at Ernest with hope. Outside the palace, inside the imperial city. The guards guarding the imperial capital are fighting with a group of revolutionary troops. "Rush in and catch the emperor and the minister!" And some people cheer for the revolutionary army. At this time, a group of elite imperial guards rushed out of the palace. These elite armed with cold weapons and long guns, like a forest of guns, killed the rushing revolutionary army. The gap between the revolutionary army and these elite imperial forest guards was suddenly seen. The elite of the imperial forest army is like a whole, but the revolutionary army is like a mass of loose sand. Although it has a continuous impact on the elite of the imperial forest army, it can''t hurt them much. "Kill!!!" At the beginning of the confrontation, the elite of the Imperial Army shouted to kill in unison. It was only a collision that defeated the revolutionary army fighting on its own. "Ah!" "Ah ah!" The revolutionary army screamed here. Only a few people were injured here, and the battle damage competition between the two sides was one to ten. The revolutionary army lost ten men and the elite of the imperial forest army barely lost one. When the revolutionary army fought with the Imperial Army, a different person rushed out of the revolutionary army. These people quietly killed the palace through the door of the cave. One of them popped the silk thread from his gloves and pulled him quickly close to the core of the palace. "Ah!" Suddenly a man screamed and made the man stop and look ahead. In front of him, a man was holding two bloody heads in front of him. "Ho ho ho! This is the important place of the imperial palace. You can''t mess around without permission, or you''ll kill your head! " The man joked and threw his bloody head in his hand. Boom! Two heads hit each other almost at the same time. Lubbock dodged flying heads and let them roll out. "Sheila?" "Yo Yo! It''s so nice to know someone else, hahaha! You are very good. Come and work with me, how about it! " Chapter 322 "Come on! Who''s with you! " Lubbock looked at Sheila whose face was unclear. The whole man jumped up like a cat with its tail stepped on. He looked at Sheila''s face, his disgust undisguised. "What a pity! You could have gotten my attention! " Sheila regretted that Lubbock''s disgust had no impact on him at all, and did not mean to care at all. The whole person had a kind of superior arrogance, which made him disdain Lubbock''s disgust. In addition to his father, only he has the greatest power in this empire. He has this arrogant capital. Lubbock was as uncomfortable as being watched by a hungry wolf. In particular, Sheila''s strange eyes immediately reminded him of the information he had seen. One of them introduced the chaos of Sheila''s private life. Lecherous, cruel, raw and cold. Just looking at this sentence doesn''t feel anything, but seeing the explanation behind this sentence, you will understand that what this guy has done has far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. If you haven''t been to a place, you may kill people when you think of something without talking about robbing women... Let alone these unimaginable ways of playing, this guy still likes men. Among the rotten people he gathered up, there were many people who catered to his appetite... Lubbock felt even colder when he thought of these. Unfortunately, your uncle''s! Lubbock is going to throw up! I want to beat this smelly face to pieces! He has never seen such a person who likes himself! The imperial instrument in his hand popped out the silk thread and tied it into a javelin and threw it directly at the other party''s smelly face. "I''m not angry!" Sheila said, and then disappeared in the flashing square. When she appeared again the next moment, she had come behind rabak. At this moment, Sheila appeared quietly, and there was almost no movement except the dim light outside the dimensional array. For the first time, Lubbock had not experienced his appearance in this way until he felt abnormal. He turned and looked behind him, and then saw a close joking smile. "Damn it! Angry, you # £¤%... "Lubbock was startled. When he thought of his words, Lubbock, who has always rarely said dirty words, came out. The whole person cursed. Suddenly, his face changed and quickly avoided to the side. Whew! A cold light lifted from his previous position. Even though rabbock tried to avoid, he still felt that a piece of clothes was cut silently by the other party''s blade. Lubbock looked at the cut and felt his lower body cold. At the same time, I''m glad I reacted fast enough this time, otherwise I would really be given that by this shameless guy. "Despicable fellow!" Thinking of this, he became the Chamberlain working in the palace. Rabak was angry with Sheila in front of him and showed his intention to kill without concealing it. "Oh! Did you hide? " Sheila didn''t seem to see rabak''s hatred. She shook her head and appeared in the blind spot of rabak''s perspective again to sneak attack rabak. Lubbock, who had suffered a dark loss, was ready this time. Seeing Sheila disappear, he wanted to attack the blind spot- Ding! Sheila came and blocked the attack with weapons. "Not bad!" Sheila was surprised! "Come on!" Rabbock was so fierce that he calmed himself down and was no longer affected by emotion. His strength was finally brought into normal play. The two fought like this. Boom! Ding! When! Fists and feet collide, weapons collide with silk thread tools, move around and disappear. One is very flexible with the help of the silk thread and the surrounding terrain, and the other is flashing a dimensional square array. They can''t take advantage of each other for a while. Step, step! A burst of neat footsteps came here. The neat pace, the cold silver gun forest, the cold light glittering, is coming here. Layers of gunfire, top in the front, they are moving forward, but also trying to squeeze the activity space of Lubbock. Lubbock''s face changed greatly. The whole man popped out the silk thread and went farther. There was no place for the royal guards. "Hey, hey!" Sheila followed with indifference. The palace is too big. Although there are many royal guards, it is still possible for rabak to find a suitable place to fight if he wants to avoid them. These royal guards were the elite of the elite. When they saw rabbock leaving, the formation and rhythm were not disordered at all, and continued to go in the direction he went. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom! It was just a move. The monster that made everyone feel difficult to deal with fell to the ground. "How awesome!" "Who is he?" "When did the revolutionary army have such figures?" Although he didn''t kill it, the noise caused by the fall of the hundred armed giant still stunned those around him who hadn''t seen Shen Guang''s moves. They know the power of the hundred armed giants, otherwise they won''t be almost crippled and unable to move one by one. Unexpectedly, this powerful monster was knocked down by a sword, which made these people feel unreal. In addition to being unreal, these people showed awe and excitement! Saved! The Empire side was shocked to see that Shen Guang was so powerful that he easily knocked down the hundred armed giant. This move seems simple, but the means are extraordinary. The means like God are far from comparable to the number of ordinary people. "No!" They looked at Shen Guang''s relaxed appearance and felt bad. They looked frightened. The morale of the hundred armed giant suddenly fell by half. When the Centaur fell to the ground! Hiss! There was a slight noise. The car that had just flown up finally landed safely at this time. Except for a slight movement from the vortex wheel, the whole car crashed down without the gravity of the ground. At this time, the shocked people looked at Shen Guang, a magical car they had never seen before. "Why? Why refuse justice! " When the crowd was almost attracted by the car, seleus twisted his face and looked distressed. This sad look, combined with her distorted exaggerated face, looks a little scary, especially when she is clear and excited, which makes the people around her unable to help but fear her. "Justice? What do you think of justice? Or the justice you see? " Shen Guang sneered. A brainwashed guy, a guy who thinks he''s just, tell him justice? Looking at Shen Guang''s sneer, seleu stretched out his hand and controlled a hand turned into a metal pipe, opening his mouth and trying to say something She has been brainwashed and transformed into this. Shen Guang doesn''t want her to listen to her nonsense and attacks her directly! Vision! "Er!" Seleu, who was excited to say something, turned his eyes and shook. Patter! Then the whole man fainted to the ground! The biological emperor tool, which has recovered from the broken leg, suddenly shrinks and becomes a little pet because the owner faints and is affected. "Beep..." the little guy shouted at Shen Guang, but he could only make a beep sound. "Ah?!" The people around thought it should be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect it to end here. Chapter 323 The battle ended at an unexpected speed. Not only the people nearby were shocked, but even Shen Guang didn''t think that he could solve the enemy that others couldn''t solve with one move. The reason for this is the powerful power brought by Shen Guang''s upgrade. Even Shen Guang doesn''t know how strong he is now. A vision passed, and he clearly felt that seleus had no resistance, so he was hypnotized. As for changing the opponent''s biological emperor into a harmless mode, this is its true Qi function. After seleus fainted, he was isolated by Shen Guang''s true Qi to form a closed space, which is equivalent to losing the master of the biological emperor. Without the owner''s imperial equipment, even the biological imperial equipment can''t get rid of the limitation of the identity of the weapon. Naturally, it can''t start its own power - this is a limitation of the biological imperial equipment itself. "Come here!" Shen Guang went forward. When talking, the true Qi fluctuated and changed constantly, extending in the past until it was determined that the present biological emperor fit. The next moment, the situation that caused a sharp fall around appeared. The biological emperor, who was hostile to Shen Guang before, came to Shen Guang''s thigh happily like a dog and rubbed Shen Guang''s thigh. "Beep... Beep..." in the process, he also beeped and called selling Meng. As for the ground, its original owner, this guy has forgotten. It can''t be blamed. Although it is powerful and its resilience is also the existence of cheating level, it has a hard injury in IQ, which is not much stronger than a pet dog. After recognizing the Lord, he turned to his master. Shen Guang now deprived seleu of his rights. She is no longer the master. According to the rules, this biological emperor is no longer close to her unless she becomes the master of the emperor again. Shen Guang''s doing this is equivalent to depriving her of her ownership, and such biological imperial tools are not easy to deprive. This kind of thing is that Shen Guang is capable, and others really can''t do it. "Little bee! Come and say hello to them! " Shen Guang deliberately tried to control this biological imperial instrument and said to the imperial side. The imperial side, watching Shen Guang fall from the sky and show his divine power, has been frightened to kill their general cleanly. Some smart guys, seeing that the situation is wrong, are ready to grease the soles of their feet. If Shen Guang asks Bai Bi to say hello to them, he will frighten the group. Without waiting for them to run, the biological emperor has once again become the terrible look before. "Roar!" He opened his ferocious mouth and greeted the previous friendly forces as ordered by Shen Guang. The huge roar made these people''s eardrums break. Look at the murderous look, the imperial army can''t stand it anymore. "Oh, my God!" "Here comes the monster! Run! " Wow, these people who were already ready to escape ran desperately. The long sword in his hand was lost, the helmet on his head was lost, and the armor in the way was scattered. What is throwing away your armor? This is the real scene in front of you! That''s it? The remnant of the revolutionary army around felt that they looked at the scene in front of them in a dream, at the hundred armed giant in front of them, and at Shen Guang, who existed like a God. At this moment, people only felt that Shen Guang, a life-saving benefactor, was so handsome! Their admiration for Shen Guang is almost to the ground! "Goodbye, everyone!" Shen Guang greeted these people on the ground like greeting friends. "Huh? Goodbye! " These people respond subconsciously. Next, the people saw that the hundred armed giant turned into a small pet, and then they saw this God like guy opening the door with the fainting madman (seleu). Hoo¡ª¡ª The car picked up a cloud of smoke and left here. Ah? Gone? These people are in a daze. They still can''t believe this mysterious way. They just feel that Shen Guang is more unpredictable. Shen Guang''s car has two more people and a pet. "How did you get her up?" Ma Yin in the car was dissatisfied when she saw Shen Guang bringing her former enemy up with her pet. She looked at seleu in a coma and was full of disgust. This disgust was even more exciting than seeing Estes in the car before - she was going to ask Shen Guang how the battle was? Whether she was hurt or not. After she saw seleus, she forgot all these words. "Oh, what about her? A good research material, you can study it. " Shen Guang didn''t care. In this world, the existence of cyborgs like seleu is open and linked. Under normal circumstances, this world cannot be realized at all. Nowadays, it has not only been realized, but also looks the same as normal people in peacetime. This situation has great research value, and Shen Guang will not waste it. Biological imperial ware also has certain value, which is the reason why Shen Guang stunned her and directly deprived her of control. Otherwise, seleu, a madman for justice in his heart, may let the biological emperor explode and die with him. The self explosion of biological emperor equipment may not necessarily hurt him, but this emperor equipment will certainly end. Shen Guang naturally doesn''t want this emperor equipment to end like this. It''s a pity. "Research materials?" Hearing the news, Mayne didn''t get angry for some reason. "Yes, research materials..." Shen Guang explained. The car started and left here quickly. Ma Yin listened with a smile on her face and sweat on her forehead. "Is it the pain on your body?" Shen Guang naturally saw her sweating quickly, and soon thought of the reason why she was sweating. "Well, I feel the bones are broken and can''t move!" Ma Yin smiled again. Unfortunately, the pain on her body is too painful, and her smile looks reluctant. "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious. Go back and cure you. You''ll be fine soon! Black pupil, don''t pack wood and wipe Ma Yin''s sweat. " Shen Guang comforted her and asked Heitong to wipe the sweat for Ma Yin. Without expression, Heitong took out her handkerchief to wipe the sweat for Ma Yin, but her little foot stretched out and crushed Shen Guang''s foot - the people above couldn''t see her movements below. Shen Guang looked at black pupil silently. "Black pupil, why are you my foot!" "Oh? I was careless and didn''t notice. " The black pupil wiped his sweat, moved gently, and said faintly. Hearing her words and looking at her actions, others thought she was pulling her feet back. The truth is, he still stepped on it and rolled it again. Didn''t you notice? Didn''t you notice a ghost? Why, as I said, are you still stepping on it? Didn''t you notice? Shen Guang Tucao, but did not make complaints about her, black pupil this strength, for him, like scratching, generally does not hurt. Shen Guang took it as a massage. Chapter 324 The car safely arrived at Shen Guang''s house. In order not to attract attention, at this time, the car started a chameleon ability, so that the car almost integrated into the surrounding environment. There is no manual for this car. Shen Guang needs to explore its ability by himself. The chameleon''s ability is an ability that Shen Guang groped out in this car. As for other abilities, Shen Guang is still groping. It is this ability that makes it safe to get home. Otherwise, the outside has attracted the attention of many people - Shen Guangjia''s outside bag is also a small battlefield. If the car doesn''t appear here in disguise, it can''t be hidden at all. Even so, it almost attracted additional attention. More attention from the outside world means trouble. Shen Guang doesn''t want to increase trouble in this world. Shen Guang carefully checked seleu, but he fell into deep sleep and didn''t wake up. Dongshi! Shen Guang instantly saw the bones under her skin. What he saw was a lot of metal, but the bones on her body were reduced a lot. She''s a Cyborg! It has research value! Just for a moment, Shen Guang thought a lot. "Heitong, take her to the basement. You should know where and how to do it." When he was not watching, Shen Guang opened the door and got off the bus. Pointing to seleu, who was sleepy, he summoned black pupil. The basement mentioned by Shen Guang is naturally Shen Guang''s private cell. At that time, Heitong still lived in it, but Shen Guang has transformed it one after another. It looks more like a cell than before. Black Tong looked at seleu, came down expressionless, opened the door and came out of the car with the sleepy seleu. Patter! The sleeping seleus knocked his head on the ground, and the unconscious seleus frowned, still unconscious. Black Tong grabbed seleu''s ankle and left. Seleu was dragged to the ground and dragged to the basement. Most people wake up long after beating like this. However, Shen Guang''s hypnotic effect is too powerful to make seleus wake up at all. Shen Guang, Ma Yin: " "All right, Maryn, let''s go." Shen Guang said, without waiting for her to say anything, he just picked up the person. The girl was as light as a bone and was easily picked up by him. Ma Yin was very shy and blushed, just as she could not help tightening her body, but she felt pain, and couldn''t help humming. "Hum!" A few drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. "Relax and don''t be nervous." Shen guangrou''s persuasion. Somehow, Ma Yin felt at ease. She stopped tightening her body and listened to Shen Guang''s words honestly. But she was too shy to close her eyes and dare not look at Shen Guang. Long eyelashes, even if you close your eyes, are shaking constantly. Shen Guang wiped her sweat, which made her eyelashes tremble faster and her little face blush more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang put her back in the guest room where she lived before, then returned to the car and reported Estes to a guest room. Worried that she would wake up, whether she joined the war outside or fought with him again, it was not what he wanted to see. For the sake of safety, Shen Guang strengthened her hypnosis. Unlike hallucination hypnosis, this time, he is a voice hypnosis. This method of hypnosis is based on mental power and is born out of illusion. This hypnosis method, which Shen Guang now uses, has the taste of one method and ten thousand methods. This is an unexpected result of his sudden emergence of inspiration. With his powerful mental power and invisible ripples in his voice, Estes, who was already in his sleep, had no resistance, so he let Shen Guang hypnotize and enter deep sleep. It is conservatively estimated that he may have to sleep for a few hours. "In this way, there should be less trouble." Shen Guang leaves with satisfaction and wants to give Ma Yin bone setting treatment. It''s not difficult for her to delay, treat earlier and get better earlier. As soon as Shen Guang came out, he saw black Tong coming. He looked like I followed you to prevent you from doing bad things. "Check the house and see if there are no outsiders breaking in." Shen Guang rubbed her little head and continued to call her. Ma Yin nodded and continued to inspect the house. Shen Guang looked at hill, another patient at home. She''s still here and hasn''t left, but she''s much better and can talk. "Have a good rest. Wait a minute. Ma Yin will come with you." Shen Guang told her. Of course, I didn''t tell her how to accompany her. "Really? Thank you so much. " Hill thanked Shen Guang. After leaving, Shen Guang went to Ma Yin with his prepared things. At this moment, Heitong also insisted and came to Shen Guang again. Shen Guang: "no outsiders at home?" Black pupil: "didn''t come." As they spoke, they went to Maryn. Shen Guang didn''t stop her from following. It''s better to have her follow. Ma Yin, who saves money, is embarrassed because they are shy and alone. When she came to Ma Yin, the girl''s blushing face had returned to its normal color. When she saw Shen Guang and black pupil, she naturally felt a lot. She saw them and remembered them. "Lie still and let me see your wound." Shen Guang quickly stopped her Her bone may be broken, and the most taboo for such an injury is to move around. If you are not careful, you may break your internal organs, which is fatal! Although Shen Guang hung up and could cure her, he still dared not let her move and aggravate her condition. Ma Yin couldn''t stand the pain when she moved. She stopped moving when she heard Shen Guang''s words. "Well, you''re lucky. Although you broke a few bones and didn''t hurt your internal organs, you''ll be fine if you keep it for a while." Shen Guang looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. These words make those professional doctors laugh at Shen Guang when they hear this. It''s nonsense, but Shen Guang dares to say so. He''s not talking nonsense. His opening and hanging means are doomed to be beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Before he took the man to the car, he looked at it with a hasty "look, hear, ask and see" and determined that he had no problem. This time, he started cheating and used the ability of hole vision to see the bones under the skin. It was really like my judgment. It was no problem. Of course, this is just for Shen Guang. It''s not a big problem. If others rely on treatment, they don''t dare to be so casual. They need to take photos, study, and... The process is by no means Shen Guang''s way to determine the result at a glance. Maybe they don''t dare to start treatment in a few hours. Ma Yin immediately relaxed and smiled naturally. She doesn''t know. This is the reason why Shen Guang opened the treatment for her. It''s so fast. If a normal doctor treated her, she would never diagnose so quickly or assert that she can recover so quickly. "Here! here! And here! " Shen Guang said, patting the place he said, and began the treatment. Others can''t see it. Shen Guang sees that his true Qi infiltrates into Ma Yin''s flesh and blood, temporarily isolating his nerves and making Ma Yin feel no pain. Then, like a pair of invisible hands, Zhenqi butts the broken bones, and then separates a little Zhenqi to fix the broken bones - at this time, Zhenqi is equivalent to the steel nails of fixed bones. Zhenqi is equivalent to a fixing tool such as steel nails, which can fix the broken place to her. What is better than steel nails is that his Zhenqi is more convenient, and there is no rejection of steel nails. In fact, there is another thing in the world that has the best effect in fixing bones, that is mysterious metal. Mysterious metal has a magical characteristic of tolerance. Fixing broken bones with it will not lead to rejection. This is the case with seleu. However, Shen Guang is not familiar with it, and he feels that although the mysterious metal is good, it is not as convenient as fixing it with genuine Qi. During the treatment, one of Ma Yin''s bones was in her sensitive chest. Shen Guang saw the bones inside through the external image. He had no other thoughts and completely did his duty as a doctor. Next to black Tong, Shen Guang''s hands moved recklessly in Ma Yin''s not very prominent chest... She despised him with her eyes. Ma Yin couldn''t help but blush again. She didn''t even know what Shen Guang did. She was dizzy and didn''t find any changes in her body. It didn''t take long. It was done. When Shen Guang turned around and was ready to take out the things next to her and fix them for her, he saw the contempt of Heitong. Shen Guang was stunned. He immediately reacted and cried for himself: "what''s your look? When I''m an unscrupulous doctor? " I did, you despise it, but what do you mean by what I didn''t do? "Eh? It really doesn''t hurt! " Hearing Shen Guang''s words, Ma Yin bravely tried to move, and it really didn''t hurt. "Not fixed yet! Don''t move! Lie down! " Shen Guang immediately let her lie down, and then prepared to take out the fixed bandage to wrap it around her. At this time, he checked it again, and then used his true Qi to fix a moving one again. Seeing that Ma Yin''s situation was getting better, the black pupil next to her finally believed that Shen Guanggang was not taking advantage. Chapter 325 Hill''s room. When he heard that Maryn was coming, Hill didn''t want to read, so he put down his new 365 natural improvement methods and looked outside the door. It wasn''t hard. Hill heard the sound coming in from outside. "Ma Yin, that''s it. It''ll be fine in a while..." This is Shen Guang''s voice! Hill, who was already familiar, heard it all at once. "But, like this, I can''t move..." This is Maryn! She knows Maryn better! "Just bear it for a while. Don''t care." Shen Guang. Hill is a little strange. What does that mean, what happened, why can''t you move? She looked curiously at the door. The next moment, she saw a Ma Yin, almost wrapped in zongzi, lying on a bed and carried in by two puppets. Until he saw the embarrassed Maryn, Hill understood. "Maryn, what''s the matter with you? How did you get hurt like this? " Hill was startled. His mood fluctuated a little, causing some pain in the wound. Ma Yin was interrupted by Shen Guang before she spoke. "Don''t get excited, hill. Ma Yin is fine here. Wrap it up. It''s just fixed. It''ll be alive and kicking in a few days." Shen Guang immediately comforted her and told her not to have too much emotional fluctuation, otherwise it would not be conducive to the recovery of the wound on her body. "Yes." Hill immediately quieted down. This is one of her few advantages. If you are obedient and let her keep quiet, she will keep quiet. "Maryn, be careful when talking to hill. Don''t get her too excited." Shen Guang then charged Ma Yin. "I see, hill, I''m fine..." Ma Yin really cared about her comrades in arms. After accepting Shen Guang''s words, she comforted her. In view of her injury, Ma Yin didn''t explain what happened outside and why she was injured when she went out for a while. Hill was a little stunned, but he didn''t ask. Next, after Shen Guang settled Ma Yin, he confirmed that there was no omission, and dispensed medicine to hang Ma Yin. "Heitong, you stay and take care of them." Shen Guang orders Heitong to change their dressing. Black Tong didn''t ask Shen Guang why, so he nodded and agreed. Although Heitong always despises him recently, when Shen Guang calls her, she strictly implements it. This is why Shen Guang still appreciates her. As for her contempt, as long as people are a little emotional, how can he care about the contempt of a little girl? Moreover, black pupil''s contempt is only a way to attract his attention. Before, they got along like family members. This scene was very warm, which made her reluctant and afraid of being taken away by others. Shen Guang has long seen through this. Of course, Shen Guang will not take this contempt to heart. "By the way, if she wakes up, answer whatever she asks, and cooperate with her. Don''t fight with her." Shen Guang said this again, left, took out his car and went out again. Estes wakes up? Although this kind of thing is unlikely to happen, Shen Guang ordered it just in case. This time, I had seen Shen Guang''s powerful black pupil and knew that Shen Guang would not encounter danger when going out, so I didn''t propose to follow. Shen Guang went out, changed his car into a motorcycle, and then flew out of here. At this time, the imperial capital war was still going on, but he was in rout. Along the way, Shen Guang saw many soldiers on the side of the Empire who were fleeing. On the contrary, the revolutionary army is like a rainbow here, chasing these fleeing soldiers with weapons. The smoke seemed to have dispersed in the sky, as if the war was coming to an end. Seeing this, Shen Guang immediately accelerated and arrived at his destination immediately. The current chaos is also a good opportunity for him to seize wealth. Now it is coming to an end. Shen Guang is a little worried. Only when he is in a mess can he have a chance. Now he is going to recover. Isn''t this medicine in vain? Now I waited for this opportunity for a long time. How could Shen Guang miss this opportunity! Dimensional matrix! "If you have this imperial instrument, you should kill it immediately!" At this time, Shen Guang thought about Sheila''s imperial instrument [dimensional square array]. Without this imperial instrument, Shen Guang drove a motorcycle, and he had no scruples when driving alone - anyway, others didn''t know him. When he saw him, he had gone away. In order to get to his destination as soon as possible, Shen Guang took an unusual road. The palace is in sight! Approaching! When he was about to approach the palace, a bolt from the blue exploded ten miles ahead. Ten miles, only five thousand meters. For Shen Guang, it will arrive in an instant. Shen Guang accelerated, the car jumped up, climbed directly to the wall, and climbed down the wall to a roof. Hyperopia! Shen Guang starts hyperopia! For a moment, he saw the scene in the distance. He didn''t stop. He immediately drove his car down from the roof and continued to go to the target. In the distance, general Bude''s army is fighting with people on the side of the revolutionary army! On the side of the revolutionary army, Shen Guang vaguely saw Chitong, a guy dressed in emperor''s clothes and haunted by hungry ghosts, as well as Leona and xuzuo''s man. General Bude did not fight alone. He also led an elite who was helping him fight with several Imperial Envoys. General Budd was making a great power. A man kept sending out lightning. It was him who sent out the thunderbolt from the blue. The lightning speed was too fast for people to avoid. If bud really controlled the lightning she sent, the revolutionary army would have explained it long ago. Unfortunately, general Bude could only send out lightning with the help of imperial tools, and could not really control lightning. Although the movement was very large, it was always empty, wasting too much power, so that he was deadlocked with the revolutionary army. "It seems that there is still some time before the battle!" Seeing this, Shen Guang was not in a hurry. They represent the Empire. Their battle cannot end in a short time. Even if it ends, there are the little emperors in the imperial palace. With Ernest here in the palace, it won''t be calm. Shen Guang, thinking this way, was more calm, and slightly opened a certain distance, ready to enter the palace from another direction. The palace is big, not just a gate. Five kilometers. It was there in an instant. "Ho! How lively! " Shen Guang, who came here, saw that the revolutionary army had surrounded this place, and the Imperial Army faced off here on the wall of the palace. There are already many bodies under the city wall. There are both the revolutionary army and the imperial forest army, but there are more bodies on the revolutionary army side. Shen Guang put away his car early and ran straight up. This is a real gallop! People in the sky, there is no place to step on, but Shen Guang can run on it. He didn''t use the emperor''s tools. When he was running, he had broken through the air barrier. He just heard a light sound, and the man disappeared. The imperial guards guarding the palace didn''t find that Shen Guang had come in. Chapter 326 "Even adapted to some power¡° Shen Guang, who was running fast, soon found that his increased power had further control because of his upgrade. Before that, he fell down accidentally because he was suspended in the air. How long has it been? This time is no more than an hour. Now that we have adapted to the lack of knowledge, we will not make such low-level mistakes again. During this period of time, Shen Guang has not carried out any special exercise. It is not so much exercise as natural adaptation. Of course, there is a systematic and additional role of amazing understanding, but there are also reasons for Shen Guang''s strong spiritual power. The spirit is strong, the spirit is clear, and invisible. Some things, even if they do not need the system to add amazing understanding, are far more than ordinary people. The amazing understanding only plays a greater role, and the superposition of the two will naturally come into being. If there was no reason for Shen Guang''s strong foundation, he would not adapt so quickly. After all, forging iron has to be hard. With his progress, Shen Guang is like a duck to water. With his five vision ability, he can see farther, so that he can more easily avoid the royal guards in the palace below. Find a high building, climb it, condescend, and launch farsightedness at the same time! Keep the air return at its best. In this state, Shen Guang is still a little unreal. Only standing on the building can make him adapt. Seeing the palace from afar, Shen Guang saw a place far away. Even so, he still didn''t see the scenery outside the palace. This is a world that has been transformed by magic. It covers an area of more than 3.6 million square meters, which is really exaggerated and exceeds the imagination of ordinary people. As Shen Guang knows, even the palace in the Chinese Kyoto he is familiar with is far inferior to this palace. He remembers that the palace is 720000 square meters, which is a gap The imperial palace is golden and red. Every place, even an insignificant place, is carefully carved. Cloud eaters, auspicious clouds, clouds, dragons, cranes, Phoenix, lions, tigers, and even some powerful dangerous species... Lifelike and artistic. Those strange stones are the best stones. They are naturally shaped, either like tigers or good And those woods are the best golden silk wood. Golden silk wood is a unique material in the world. It has the excellent characteristics of immortality, firmness, corrosion resistance and unfit for fire. It also has a faint aroma. The house built with this kind of building can not only prevent the decay of the building, but also have a certain insect repellent effect. According to Shen Guang, this kind of tree grows slowly. Since it was discovered, it has been cut down continuously, or become the material of the palace or the coffin of the emperor, so as to promote the market of this kind of tree. In this world, the value of this kind of wood has exceeded that of gold. There are not many such trees in the whole empire, and some are basically controlled. Cutting down such trees indiscriminately will be beheaded. If ordinary people want this kind of building, they need to transport it from overseas. Even so, there are cumbersome procedures. In addition to these, there are other good materials. These are not bad. They are the best materials. Materials, labor costs, and others... Seeing this corner, Shen Guang can think of how much money was spent and how many skilled craftsmen were hired when the huge palace was built. In the real world, that is, built a thousand years ago, this palace can drag down an empire, but everything in this magical world is so natural and reasonable. Even if it costs a lot here, people in this world also have the ability to surpass the times and can afford the money spent on building palaces. Even so, it is undeniable that the construction of the imperial palace is extremely luxurious. Not to mention the rich, even the home of minister Ernest can not be compared with here. Shen Guang was even more excited when he thought of this. A palace costs so much. There must be countless treasures in the treasure house of an empire. Even if it is ruined, there are still 3000 nails in the rotten ship. There must be a lot of treasure stored in it, and there must be a lot of treasure for him to eat. In addition to these, there are also NEISHI palace maids, but these people have known the occurrence of the war, and all the panicked have hid, and the whole palace seems very quiet. Determine the target, Shen Guang runs in one direction again. This time, when flying, I became more proficient and seemed to completely adapt to flying. Now I fly quietly, and I quickly lift up without the help of the height of the building, looking down at Gu palace. "Here, the royal guards..." Shen Guang saw the royal guards in action in the palace at a glance. The rows of the imperial guards are eye-catching. It''s hard for Shen Guang not to notice them. "Oh, it''s La Burke..." Shen Guang looked over and naturally saw La Burke and Sheila, who fought with La Burke. It seems that the imperial forest army is dedicated to chasing two stars. Although I haven''t seen Sheila, when Sheila manipulated the dimensional array, different arrays were displayed. It was difficult for Shen Guang not to recognize him. "You play for a while. I''ll get the treasure and say." Seeing the dimensional array, Shen Guang almost couldn''t help but go over and seize the imperial ware he had missed for a long time. Finally, he held back. Shen Guang looked around again, and the super hole immediately looked down. After the upgrade, his five vision ability is more powerful. A super word can be added in front of the hole vision. It''s not that Shen Guang''s eyesight has improved, but that his strength is strong and his ability has naturally improved - like a teenager, he could have carried 50 kilograms of weight. When he grows up, he can carry 60 kilograms, 80 kilograms, or even 100 kilograms of weight even without exercise. Shen Guang''s ability has been improved to a great extent. Super hole vision is open! Once opened, the palace had few secrets in his eyes. It''s not easy to flash through many palaces and pavilions to distinguish whether they are targets or not, because the palace is too luxurious and there are thousands of precious items everywhere. From antique calligraphy and paintings, to exquisite porcelain, and bronze giant tripods and VATS... Any one taken out is a century or even a millennium old antique. Shen Guang didn''t miss these. He looked directly at a tall palace. Compared with other places, it was more tall and thick. Compared with other buildings, it looked more thick. The ability of hole vision has finally been hindered here. "Here!" Although Shen Guang didn''t see the collection inside, he found it through the building''s plaque. Find the right direction and Shen Guang shoots away. The whole person is incredibly fast, but the movement is much smaller. When he flew before, he could not avoid the sound made by friction with the air. Now it has reduced to the extreme. Maybe people nearby can still hear the sound, but people on the ground can never hear Shen Guang''s flying sound "Level 10! Sure enough, there is a difference between heaven and earth. " Feeling the lightness of his body, this piece of heaven and earth can''t affect him. Shen Guang''s state is equivalent to flying in the sky. The speed of this flight is much more convenient than that on the ground "Here we are!" We arrived at our destination in less than five minutes. Five minute flight is equivalent to a trot. The consumption is greater than recovery. If he is accelerating, the consumption will be faster. Just like the ordinary sprint champion, after the extreme sprint, there is no strength to maintain this speed. The two principles are the same. Chapter 327 The palace treasure house is quite large, covering an area equivalent to five football fields. The whole treasure house is like a behemoth, and the walls are as solid as metal. The gate of the treasure house is like a city gate. People''s body size is very small in front of the treasure house. This treasure house belongs to the important place of the imperial palace. Even now, there is still a team of elite to guard it. Without hesitation, Shen Guang fell from the sky. The elite of the gate did not make a fuss or fear. Instead, they immediately raised their glittering spears as a defense. "The imperial palace is an important place. No one is allowed to break in without permission! Take it down! " Cried a man who was clearly the leader. His voice was very strong and his expression was unyielding. "Kill!" The people behind him, similarly, responded immediately after hearing the order and formed an array to kill Shen Guang. They have neat steps and the same breath. They work together like one. They may not be strong enough individually, but the lethality of these people together is still terrible. In this case, ordinary imperial tools will never be good in front of the elite of this team. Their appearance is also absolutely martial. At this moment, their performance is absolutely handsome. "The rotten Empire has such a good elite! What a pity! " Shen Guang looked at these people and felt sorry for them. These people are all soldiers in the army. They should have made better achievements. Now they can only guard the door here. Vision! The invisible ripples made the cold steel guns almost in front of Shen Guang stop. Clang! Clang! These people could no longer hold their weapons stably, and they all fell off their hands. Plop! Plop! Immediately after, they all fell to the ground heavily. snoring! Snore¡ª¡ª The thunderous snore sounded immediately. This sudden change of painting style can make others stunned, but it can''t affect Shen Guang at all. Looking at these sleeping people, Shen Guang didn''t mean to mend the knife to these people. He is not a murderous person, and he doesn''t want to kill because of the upgrade. Moreover, if these people get his move, they will certainly sleep for a period of time. This period of time is enough for him to use. Shen Guang went directly to the heavy metal gate of the treasure house. The treasure house is huge, like a giant''s palace. The gate looks more like a city gate. Ordinary people standing in front of such a gate will only feel their smallness and fear here. The gate is big, and the treasure house is also big. It covers an area of more than five football fields. It is so big. Near here, the treasure house is definitely an eye-catching building,. Shen Guang is not an ordinary person. He is only excited but not awed here! Boom! Boom! Shen Guang knocked on the gate. The gate was thick and made a dull low sound. Its thickness was not small. Then he took out the long sword cutting iron into mud and drew a line here at the gate. Although it was in the trace, it was not easy. The gate seems to have the characteristics of memory metal and will recover. The scratches are gradually fading and will disappear soon. Fortunately, there is a keyhole on the door. I think as long as I have a key, I can open the door. Shen Guang looked at it and gave up opening the door violently. Instead, he took out the weapon extracted from the system, controlled it to change its shape and adapt to inserting it into the key hole of the door. After groping for about a few seconds, there was a soft sound from the gate, and the lock was opened. "Open it for me!" Then Shen Guang pushed hard with one hand. Creak! The whole treasure house gate made a metal sound, and then Shen Guang slowly opened it. Although it was slow, it was much faster than ordinary people. This gate is too bulky. Ordinary people can''t push it alone. They have to push it together by eight people to push it slowly. Unlike Shen Guang, who pushes it alone with one hand. It was obviously easy for him to push, and the whole gate seemed to have no resistance to him. After opening a risk for enough people to enter, Shen Guang again determined that there was no danger outside, so he went in. As soon as he entered the treasure house, Shen Guang was blinked by the jewels in the treasure house. Gold, countless gold, fell to the ground at will. The whole treasure house is inlaid with big night pearls. These pearls are shining. Although the outside sun can''t shine here, it''s as bright as day. In addition, there are gold armor and gold carpet made of gold, which are inlaid with various precious stones. Crown, scepter, Taurus, huge tripod, precious stones, antiques, precious porcelain, calligraphy and paintings - the space of five football fields has been filled with times these wealth. In this environment, ordinary people will definitely get lost. They want to live here and don''t want to go out. "Hiss!..." Even if Shen Guang, who has already owned a lot of wealth, saw the treasure house in front of him, he was still sucked by the scene in front of him. Compared with these people, Shen Guang felt really poor and super poor. Shen Guang''s spirit is much stronger than ordinary people. After taking a breath, the whole person ignores these treasures and goes directly towards some special treasures. A piece of glittering suspended mysterious metal. Shen Guang impolitely put it away. When he saw a weapon with unique shape, he determined it was a sealed official tool. It was interesting. He also put it away. There are ancient books and materials. These are also good. It turned out to be a fragment forged by Imperial tools. This is also good There are too many things, all kinds of strange, even unheard of. Shen Guang is almost dazzled. He wants to take everything he sees and install everything he sees. Even though the space backpack has been upgraded, this time, Shen Guang still feels that his personal backpack is not enough. Even if he reinstalled it, he had to take out some unimportant things and throw them out and put on some important things. An hour later, Shen Guang finally came out with reluctance. Those elite members of the royal guards outside are still lying on the ground. No one has come for an hour. The hypnotic effect satisfied Shen Guang. Look at the gate again. A scratch left before has disappeared. "Nice gate!" If the gate wasn''t too big, Shen Guang wanted to remove it and move away. Unfortunately, the door is too big. Although it is very good, it has exceeded the space limit of personal space and backpack. Shen Guang closed the gate again, and the whole man rose up and left here. If it weren''t for the elite sleeping on the ground, it wouldn''t look like it was invaded. The smoke and dust scattered in the sky. Shen Guang stopped and looked at the place where rabak fought before. "This time I was attracted by the treasure and almost forgot the time. I hope the battle is not over!" Shen Guang thought and looked down. The place where the battle had been fought had been restored, rabak? There is no shadow of him. Hyperopia! After sweeping the palace again, I still couldn''t find rabak. The order of the whole palace was restored, and the imperial army was restored. "Has the revolutionary army been suppressed?" Shen Guang didn''t believe it. He flew high again, expanded the scope of farsightedness, and finally saw a corner. The battle in the imperial capital is still going on, but the revolutionary army has the upper hand and is making use of the advantage of the number of people to push forward to the imperial palace again. Here in the palace, the revolutionary army did not win. The imperial forest army took the initiative. Now the two sides have formed a confrontation. Chapter 328 "Just keep fighting. Well, you have to fight! You beat me before I have time to get the treasure back! " Seeing this, Shen Guang thought of it. With his current skills, he can rob things directly from the treasure house without worrying about anything, but in this way, it is bound to lead to a war. Shen Guang is neither a good man nor a bad man. He is just a selfish person with a little bottom line. He has a certain sense when it comes to his own interests. He appreciated the night Raiders and admired their spirit of sacrifice for their ideals. However, appreciation belongs to appreciation and admiration belongs to admiration. When it comes to his own interests, Shen Guang will not give up his own interests to save these people. In the face of choices involving his own interests, Shen Guang will consider himself first. This is his reason. Now the night Raiders seem to be in danger. Shen Guang doesn''t save them. Instead, he wants to take things home and have another wave. This is for his own interests. Even if Ma Yin and hill had been together before, Shen Guang went to save people because he found out and didn''t affect his plan. Thinking so, Shen Guang flew out of the palace again. As soon as he left the palace, he took out his car and ran home again. Although flying is very convenient, it''s still a means of transportation to save energy. Shen Guang''s home is far away from the imperial palace. Even Shen Guang will feel tired after flying back and forth. Moreover, it is necessary to maintain physical strength during the imperial capital war. His car speed is not slow. After experiencing the flight, Shen Guang felt that it was easier to drive his car back. The road was fast and no one stopped him. Shen Guang soon returned home again. Heitong takes care of two patients and sometimes stares at home to prevent the outside from breaking in. When Shen Guang comes back, she naturally knows. Shen Guang didn''t explain why he looked at his black pupil. He went directly to his personal treasure house, took out the treasure and poured it on a carpet on the ground. Works of art made of gold, or crowns inlaid with precious stones, even scepters, calligraphy and painting, and mysterious metals... Make Shen Guang''s private treasure house look enriched. Black Tong looked at these things. Even if he was very indifferent at ordinary times, he was flashed by the light of jewelry. "Put these things together. I''m going out." In a daze, Heitong heard Shen Guang''s order to put everything down. Before he could speak, he saw him leave. Looking at Shen Guang''s back, black pupil was happy and inexplicable. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly. Holding an empty box next to him, he began to return these treasures as Shen Guang said. When Shen Guang came to the palace again, it was already noon. A group of people have appeared here to guard the treasure house. The original people have disappeared. On the contrary, there are more people guarding the treasure house than before. In the dark, there was also an ambush, that is, Shen Guang. He found them all at once. "Actually found here?" Knowing that it would be discovered here sooner or later, Shen Guang is still disappointed to see the treasure house of martial law again. "But so what?" Immediately, Shen Guang suddenly became arrogant. Looking at the people who had been ambushed below, he killed them impolitely. Brush! Shen Guang fell from the sky, fast and secret, and landed directly next to these people. These people hiding in the dark didn''t expect Shen Guang to appear so suddenly. They were unprepared and suddenly confused. Vision! Shen Guang didn''t give them time to reflect, so he directly used illusion to them. Emperor equipment [five vision omnipotent ¡¤ observer] can only act on one person when using illusion to others. Shen Guang, a guy who does not rely on emperor equipment, can flexibly control the ability of illusion. The function is no longer only for one person, but also for many people. When a single attack is the most powerful, but when a group attack, the power is dispersed, and the power is relatively weakened. However, these people are not many at present. Even if Shen Guang''s illusion power is scattered, it is not something these people can resist. As soon as the illusion came out, these people only felt the whirling of heaven and earth, the stripping of the whole person''s consciousness, unable to control one by one, and had no resistance. Shen Guang held them before they fell down, put them down gently, and then went to other ambushes. In this way, Shen Guang solved the ambushes here in this way, without disturbing anyone. "Hurry up. I hope no one will come." Although these people have been solved, Shen Guang is still not at ease, because the outside world already knows the situation here, and maybe he has got a contact signal. If the other party doesn''t receive a reply, he will realize that something has happened here. The more he thought about it, Shen Guang felt that this situation was the most likely to occur, so he quickly came to the door and opened the door here in the same way. I have seen Shen Guang here before. Now I have adapted to the glittering treasure house. The whole person goes directly to the previous place and starts packing. The treasure house is very big. What he installed before is only a little thing in the treasure house. There are still things he didn''t see in it. This time, he was more experienced. He picked things faster. The things he picked were the most valuable. As for the mysterious metal, Shen Guang packed these things and took them away for the first time. Although there are many mysterious metals, they are only compared with other places. There are not many treasures here. Compared with this huge treasure house, mysterious metals can only be regarded as rare. Although the treasure house is large, and only the gate is connected to the outside, but the temperature here is constant, and the air has a faint fragrance, which is the taste of golden silk wood. Part of the main body of the treasure house is golden silk wood. In half an hour. "Wow! Look what you found here! " An uninhibited voice suddenly remembered from the gate. The sharp and joking voice echoed in the treasure house. It was very abrupt. It was difficult for Shen Guang, who was picking up treasure and falling into God, to pay attention to it. "Huh?" Shen Guang was frightened by the so-called guilty conscience. He looked at it along the voice and was immediately unhappy. There was a strange man with long silver hair at the gate. At the moment, the man was looking at him jokingly, looking at him and marveling. Especially in his eyes, success disgusted Shen Guang, which disgusted him very much. He just looked at it and wanted to kill this guy. "Should I call you Mr. thief? Or Mr. killer? " Sheila said with a smile. She took out two things like magic in her hand. The same is a special leaflet. Even if it is far away, Shen Guang still sees the words on it. It is a crime evidence leaflet. So and so above did something bad, so they were retaliated and killed. This was left by him when he was a killer. Shen Guang had a good memory and thought of it all at once. As for the other, it was a special playing card much smaller than the leaflet. Shen Guang also recognized that it was his playing card. The identities of killers and thieves seem to have no connection, but one thing in common makes it easy to lock the two identities into the same person. Like the disappearance of gold and silver treasures in the treasure house, what this ability can do now seems to be a killer and thief. This is easy to associate. To determine the identity of the two, they do not need evidence, but directly judge according to the guess in their hearts. If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, this sentence has almost been verified. "Oh? Just say yes. " Shen Guangqiang endured not to start immediately. The other side recognized him, and Shen Guang seriously the identity and origin of the person opposite. Opposite is Sheila, the son of minister Ernest, whom he has been trying to find. If you hold Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] and haunt, you have little chance to catch him if you run away wholeheartedly. The treasure house is too big. They are far away. Shen Guang can kill each other, but there are some mistakes. Once given a chance, this guy will run away. It''s hard to catch him again. Now the other party comes to the door. Shen Guang is very careful. "Tut Tut, who can think that the person who is both a killer and a thief will be the same person, and he will be a teenager!" Sheila said and walked towards the treasure house. He was just Shen Guang. He didn''t walk fast and was very cautious. Young Shen Guang? Shen Guang was stunned and relieved. Shen Guang shuttled through several worlds. In terms of age, he was not a teenager for a long time. It was just the WAN Bible and the role of the system. Time didn''t seem to leave a trace on him. He still looked young. It is not wrong to say that he is a teenager. If he is Shen Guang''s mature temperament and leaves a beard, he is a youth. Chapter 329 In the Imperial Palace treasure house. Come closer! Come closer! Shen Guang prayed for Sheila to come back and get closer while dealing with Sheila. His prayer seemed to work. Sheila was approaching, but he looked at Shen Guang with a joking and Victor attitude. "I admire you very much. How about it? Would you like to do it with me? " Sheila looked at Shen Guang and said with a smile that she did have some appreciation in her eyes. Of course, it would be better if his eyes were pure. His eyes made Shen Guang feel comfortable. This is a negative effect brought by beauty, which will attract beautiful women and some guys with same-sex hobbies. Sheila is not a simple Gay lover. He was very alert and stopped here to keep a safe distance from Shen Guang. Fuck you! Shen Guang scolded this guy in his heart. He didn''t seem to notice, but his face didn''t show any unhappiness. "Just you?" Very disdainful, but just right, of course, this is also his voice. Why didn''t Shen Guang join the revolutionary army of the world? This guy is proud. Because of his pride, he didn''t join the revolutionary army of the world. Compared with the revolutionary army, Sheila is just a villain with some powerful forces in his eyes, and these forces are not his. He even despises such people. How could he join him and become his subordinates? "In this empire, my father has the greatest power. I can mobilize my father''s power!" Sheila looked at Shen Guang proudly. Shen Guang disdains to hide it. right? This thing may have a lot of temptation to people in this world. For Shen Guang, it''s nothing at all. Apart from this world, this empire is of no use at all. The most important thing is that this empire is rotten and immediately overthrown. What''s the use of such a right? The broken ship is sinking. This guy is not aware of his danger and is still daydreaming. He is a guy with little ability. She was so disdained that Sheila looked ugly. Sheila then said, "after this time, I overthrew the little emperor and became the emperor. This empire is my biggest! As long as you follow me, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth! " Shen Guang listened to his words and watched him refuse to take another step. He was unhappy at once. He had no time to listen to him. "Stop daydreaming!" Shen Guang drank coldly. This cold drink was very abrupt, and with real Qi and spiritual power, it went towards Sheila like a lion roaring. Diju [military music Rhapsody ¡¤ scream] is an audio attack Diju. It plays music and freely manipulates the feelings of the audience, on the premise that the other party can understand the music, and the effect of not understanding is weakened. The night Raider was handed over to Shen Guang. After Shen Guang studied it, he came up with a method of use. Compared with the five vision, it didn''t take long to think about it. This attack method is still very rough. Shen Guang didn''t take it out before. This time, Shen Guang took it out as an attack means against Sheila. After the attack, Shen Guang felt that the power of cheering was dispersed this time, and did not condense his true Qi power. Limited attack! At most, Sheila was in a trance for a breath. Shen Guang didn''t have any strength to attack, but attacked with all his strength. Suddenly, even though Sheila had been careful, she was still affected by the sound wave. As Shen Guang expected, Sheila was affected by a breathing time. This breath has little effect on others, but it is enough for Shen Guang! I saw him decisively kicking on the ground, the whole person went away, and a silk thread was ejected from his gloves. The silent past of the silk thread, like a snake, entangled Sheila affected by the sound wave. Gloves from war clothes, after a large amount of mysterious metal, the silk thread becomes more and more flexible and tough. "Come here!" At the next moment, Shen Guang, who was flying over, pulled the silk thread at the same time and asked Sheila to get close to him. They met each other. With such Kung Fu, Shen Guang was almost killed. Sheila finally came out of the influence of the sound wave. At this time, the scenery in front of him was changing, which made him immediately aware of the bad. The next moment, a square appeared around him! "Ha ha! It''s late! " Shen Guang came forward and stuck Sheila''s neck. He couldn''t help laughing proudly. Fortunately, I was careful this time, otherwise I might be run away by this guy! Although it was a little risky in the end, it was a successful adventure and caught people! Shen Guang''s palm is wide and his five fingers are slender. He is like a big pliers. Just once, Sheila can''t breathe freely. Sheila''s face turned red. Even so, the shimmering dimensional array still didn''t go out. When the dimensional array condensed to a certain extent, Sheila and Shen Guang suddenly disappeared into the treasure house. Gray sky, cold wind mixed with snow particles. The earth is boundless, covered with a layer of unmelted snow. There seems to be no creature in this world except the roaring wind. Just then, a huge array with light appeared in the ice and snow, followed by two people on the square. The cold air made Shen Guang feel chilly, as if he had returned to the moment when he fought with Estes. "Ice and snow world?" Shen Guang looked at it. It was really a world of ice and snow. He immediately summoned up his true Qi to resist the cold. Vision!! At the same time, he used illusion to Sheila, who was almost choked out by him. At such a close distance, it is also a mature five vision ability. Naturally, Sheila can''t resist it. When Sheila is dull, she falls into the illusion created by Shen Guang. In the dreamland, he forgot Sheila''s identity and was just a servant who listened to his master. "Hand over the imperial equipment!" There''s nothing to say. Let him hand over the Diju [dimensional array Shangri La]. Sheila, who was affected by the illusion, took out the imperial tools and handed them to Shen Guang immediately. This is an imperial instrument like a Bagua plate. It is the size of a palm. It looks like a compass, but it has the ability of spatial transmission. When using, although it needs to be set in advance, if you are ready, you can still play an unexpected effect. "Tell me your secrets and wealth." Shen Guang orders Sheila. The situation here is too bad. The imperial capital is urgent. Shen Guang doesn''t want to waste time with him here and asks him to explain directly. Sheila struggled a little and then told Shen Guang his secret. This time is not short, nor is it long. From the beginning to the end, Sheila is suffering from the cold, and the whole person''s frozen lips are blue. If no measures are taken, Sheila will freeze to death here. "Very good!" Shen Guang said with satisfaction. This time, he not only got the emperor''s equipment, but also got Sheila''s secret wealth, which made Shen Guang feel good and immediately contacted Sheila for control. The next moment, Sheila woke up. "You, what did you do to me!" Feeling her stiff body and looking at the smiling Shen Guang, Sheila only felt that her body was a little bad and her heart was very uneasy. Somehow, his heart was always shrouded in a shadow, which frightened him. "Any regrets?" Shen Guang asked him. "No! Don''t kill me! Kill me, you can only stay here and never get out again! " Cried Sheila in horror. "The last words are over! You can go! " Shen Guang said. The next moment, a frightened and unwilling head flew out against the cold wind. Chapter 330 On the cold ice and snow field, a formation flashes light, the light disappears, and a person has left. On the cold solid ice, only a formation trace was left. Not far from the formation, a headless body fell between the ice and snow. The snow and ice fields are cold. The temperature is more than minus 50 degrees. The cold wind is like a knife. There is no living creature on the snow fields. In less than half a minute, the body on the snow field was frozen stiff. The cold wind continued to roar, and the whole world fell into solitude again. The time passed slowly for only five minutes. Boom! A roar came from under the solid ice, then the solid ice and snow broke, and the crystal ice splashed everywhere. A dangerous kind of snow-white behemoth appeared in front of the headless body. He opened the blood basin and swallowed the body with a huge mouth. He was not satisfied. He came to the ice and snow to bury the frozen head, dug up the ice and snow, and swallowed it. After eating, this dangerous species is satisfied to sneak into the bottom and disappear again. The wind blows snow particles and ice fragments, which quickly fill the hole below and freeze into a hard, flat ice field. It seems that this has never happened in the past ten thousand years. Nature does not need Shen Guang to clean up the traces, so she helps Shen Guang clean up. Sheila would not have thought that he used to throw people into dangerous places in the wild and bury them in the mouth of animals. Now his body has been eaten by other animals. Millennium imperial capital, in the silent palace treasure house. A square array suddenly lit up, followed by a man out of thin air. It was Shen Guang. Shen Guang appeared, and the flashing formation went out again. He was submerged by the surrounding jewelry. He could hardly see the trace of the array below. "Hoo! not bad It feels great! " Shen Guang looked at the glittering treasure house and was more satisfied with this imperial ware. The whole person was a little excited. He felt that it was insignificant even if he was disgusted before. Diju [dimensional square array ¡¤ Shangri La] is a layout Diju. To transmit, you need to set coordinates where the user has been. In this way, the ability of this Diju is limited. It also has an advantage, that is, it is very stable. As long as it is set in advance, there is no need to worry about accidents or bumps during transmission. Today''s transmission is Shen Guang''s attempt. At present, he can only transmit from the ice field to the treasure house. He can''t transmit anywhere else. Because he didn''t arrange the transmission place. If it wasn''t for the treasure house, Sheila took him to deliver it, he couldn''t deliver it back in a short time, just as Sheila said. Looking at the emperor''s equipment in his hand, Shen Guangxin jumped again, and a smile quietly appeared on his face. This imperial instrument was also mastered by him and could be manipulated. It seemed more convenient to act in the future. When Shen Guang saw the treasures around him, he quickly packed them. The space backpack was almost full. Shen Guang was ready to leave here. "Oh? By the way, I almost forgot to set the transmission coordinates here! " Midway, Shen Guang suddenly remembered that he had not set the transmission coordinates here. Come back and set the coordinates! This time, he was not set on the ground, but in the air - the transmission coordinate setting of the dimensional square array can be set in the air. After this, there will be no trace created by the dimensional square array. Leave the transmission coordinates, Shen Guang, and then go out! Outside the treasure house, a group of forest guards were still lying on the ground, but no one came. "No one has come yet? Hehe, it seems that Sheila''s purpose is impure! " Knowing that the treasure house was invaded, Shen Guang guessed that Sheila''s selfishness was causing trouble before sending someone to strengthen the guard. It''s also normal. Who doesn''t covet such a big treasure house when they can''t have it? Even if Sheila had no idea of getting some benefits from it. Unfortunately, he did not calculate that he could not beat Shen Guang and was killed. All this provided some cover for Shen Guang. Shen Guang was even happier when no one came. This just helped him reduce a lot of trouble. Close the door, lock it, go out as before, and leave a mark in the air. With Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La], the next time you come in, you don''t need to beat the door to unlock it, so it''s more hidden and safe. Leave the palace as before, and take out the car before there is a picture. This time, the battle in the imperial capital stopped completely. There were no combatants in the streets. Instead, there were many people carrying the bodies. The bodies were pulled on the ox cart and covered with white cloth. The ox cart is slow. People who don''t know it will never think that there are some dead bodies on it. There were no ordinary people in the streets, and the whole emperor fell into a state of silence, which was rarely seen in the daytime. In this battle, apart from people fishing in troubled waters before, not many people were killed. Now it''s almost noon. Shen Guang also saw some bold people''s houses on the way, making a fire and cooking. This time, it''s more convenient to go back than before. Shen Guang hardly saw many people on his way. Even if he did, he only saw Shen Guang''s vague back. When he came back, Heitong had prepared lunch for him. "Back? Have lunch first? " Black pupil asks Shen Guang. "OK." Looking at her expectant eyes, Shen Guang thought for a moment and decided to solve the lunch prepared by Heitong. Black Tong was immediately happy. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and his eyes were brighter: "I''ll take it out and wash your hands." The Kung Fu is not big. The rich lunch is brought out. You can see that most of the above are Shen Guang''s favorite food. "Come and eat together!" Shen Guang greets black pupil. With the emperor''s dimensional array, Shen Guang didn''t rush to the treasure house, but came slowly for lunch. "By the way, where are Maryn and hill?" Halfway through, Shen Guangcai thought that not only they but also some guests were at home. "Everything is fine. It''s okay." "What about the subjects, seleus and Estes?" Shen Guang then asked about the other two people. "They haven''t woken up yet." Black pupil said. Then he stopped talking and ate quickly. As you can imagine, she must have waited for him to come back, otherwise she wouldn''t have had to wolf down like this. After lunch, Shen Guang took Heitong and came to the treasure house again. The scattered things had been cleaned up by Heitong. The whole private treasure house looked small, but very tidy and comfortable. "Well done!" Shen Guang praised black pupil and touched his head to show encouragement. Black pupil turned up at the corner of his mouth, but he snorted proudly. He looked like a proud cat. He was much more lovely than his dead look before. If the red pupil is a little stupid, the treated black pupil will appear lively. If this lively is not bound, it is showing up. "You put it back. I''ll come as soon as I go." Shen Guang took it out again and ordered. Black pupil nods, Shen Guang and black pupil open a certain distance. Suddenly, shimmering, a square array appeared around, and then Shen Guang disappeared into the square array. Black pupil looked at Shen Guang''s place when he was young, and some didn''t believe it ran over. "Is this the imperial instrument?" Black Tong suddenly thought of Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La]. Because of its unique ability, this imperial ware has always been remembered. Even black pupil is very familiar with it. "Bafang, observer, hundred armed giant... I don''t know. What other imperial tools can''t be used." Black Tong thought, and then began to gather these things of Shen Guang. Chapter 331 Shen Guang, who has a dimensional array, moves more quickly. Several times back and forth, his private treasure house was filled. "That''s it." Looking at his private treasure house being filled, Shen Guang had no imagined joy. He just looked at it faintly. Shen Guang, who has owned the system, has also owned huge wealth. These golden things in front of him are no longer attractive to him. "Hoo! That''s good! " Black pupil wiped some sweat on his forehead and finally relaxed. Some people say that the happiest thing is to count your money and get cramps. Black pupil has experienced this "happiest" scene once, but now there is no happy experience, and some are just boring. Shen Guang''s ending such action is also a liberation for Heitong. "You! Come on, wipe your sweat. " Shen Guang took out the paper towel and gave it to her. Shen Guang''s intimate action made Heitong smile immediately. He felt that the previous boring and busy was worth it. "Come on, let''s get out of here." Shen Guang asks Heitong to leave here. It''s getting late outside. Most of the afternoon is over. After checking the situation of Ma Yin and hill, Shen Guang is preparing to study the upgraded system. There are some uninvited guests outside. Shen Guang frowned, but he still looked at it. Shen Guang immediately saw the wounded acquaintance. Leona, Chitong, najiexitan, chersey and suzo''s man... Behind them are several revolutionary army people carrying stretchers. There are two people wrapped in Zongzi on the stretcher. Shen Guang can''t recognize them. A few people except Leona and the man of Susa, the human emperor, others were more or less injured, even najiexitan was no exception. "You really treat me as a hospital." Looking at the people brought in by the stretcher, Shen Guang looked at these people who attacked at night. Except for the people on the stretcher, their injuries were not serious, only abrasions, and they were pasted with band aids - band aids are not uncommon at this time. "Shen Guang, you guy!" Leona gives Shen Guang a punch to vent her frustration caused by the battle in this day. Shen Guang didn''t avoid it, but accepted it calmly - if he was a friend, as a friend, Shen Guang didn''t help. He was a little embarrassed about this kind of thing. However, Leona''s fist was not hard or painful. The night Raider looked, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was a little silent. "Shen, Shen Guang, big brother!" Just then, a man on the stretcher spoke. Shen Guang listened very familiar and recognized it all at once. "Oh? Is it ayeas? " Listening to the sound, Shen Guang seriously a large number of people who were wrapped into zongzi. The other party was wrapped by the cloth, and the white cloth was dyed red. Only his face was not wrapped. However, his face was bloody and swollen. Even if Shen Guang had a good memory, he didn''t recognize this guy who was beyond recognition for a time. If he hadn''t spoken, Shen Guangzhen would have ignored him. "Hehe, yes, it''s me, Shen Guang, big brother, I, I''ve become a general." Iyas was very happy to see Shen Guang and said to Shen Guang with difficulty what he had achieved. "Don''t talk yet. Let me see your situation." Shen Guang told him to stop talking. Yiyas didn''t understand. Finally, he obeyed Shen Guang''s orders and didn''t speak any more. Shen Guang checked it and felt relieved. "Although very weak, it''s not a big problem... You should have left a disability. Fortunately, you met me." Other people''s treatment of iyas will leave a disability, but Shen Guang''s treatment will not have such a hidden danger. "Ah?" Yiyas was in a daze, and Shen Guang began to treat him. After a little effort, Shen Guang dealt with it. "Well, stop talking. You should have a good rest." Without waiting for the weak yiyas to speak, Shen Guang hypnotized him. Ayeas fell into a deep sleep. "Heitong, bring the No. 8 hanging bottle and hang it for him." Shen Guang said to Heitong. In order to get the treasure, almost everything in the space backpack was transferred out by Shen Guang, and the drugs that Shen Guang couldn''t use were also transferred out. Now these things are put back by Heitong. Shen Guang naturally asks him for something. Black pupil nodded and took it out after a while. In a few minutes, yiyas hung a hanging bottle and was placed next to him. Shen Guang looked at the second guy wrapped in zongzi. Shen Guang thought of a figure haunted by ghosts he had seen before and guessed, "isn''t he tazmi?" "Yes, it''s tazmi!" Najiexitan took Shen Guang''s words. "Oh? Why is he here? Don''t tell me, he became a general like ayeas? " Shen Guang thought of what yiyas had said before. "Well, they are all excellent young people, and it''s natural to be a general..." najiexitan calmly introduced iyas''s growth. After leaving the imperial capital, the three of them joined the revolutionary army. After that, they made continuous contributions and promoted with their own excellent skills, and finally became a general - a kind of general without real power. Last time, Brandt was injured and couldn''t use the imperial equipment. Brandt generously took out his imperial equipment and lent it to the people of the revolutionary army. Tazmi really had a fate with the emperor who was entangled with the forehead ghost and successfully obtained the right to use it. Although his strength was good, he did not fit in with the imperial equipment of the revolutionary army, so he did not become an imperial equipment envoy. In this imperial capital war, as a user of imperial tools, tazmi was naturally incorporated into the sniper team to fight against some forced confrontation. This time, they also participated in the confrontation with general bout. As a user of emperor''s hungry ghost, tazmi rushed the hardest and was also attacked intensively when fighting with general bout. If it wasn''t for the influence of the main character''s aura, tazmi had been hung up. Even so, he is still unconscious, and the situation is much more dangerous than iyeas. As for iyeas, he was injured this time because of carelessness. "Is that so?" Shen Guang was speechless and awarded the rank of general to a young man. Only this world will appear. "I didn''t expect them to be so capable!" After being surprised, Shen Guang couldn''t help praising their talents. "Well, he also handled it and brought the black pupil medicine bottle." While talking, Shen Guang used two purposes and soon dealt with the unconscious tazmi. Tazmi is worthy of being the protagonist. Although he is unconscious, in fact, his injury is light. In addition to taking some time, it is easy to treat, and he will not leave a disability after treatment. Chapter 332 "Tell me your purpose." After busy, Shen Guang asked Na jiexitan while cleaning his hands from the basin brought by black pupil. "I hope you can help us at the critical moment." Najiexitan did not beat around the Bush and directly stated the purpose of this time. There is no doubt that Shen Guang is powerful! Najiexitan is a smart man. She has found out Shen Guang''s temper and knows that he likes to be straightforward and doesn''t like to beat around the bush. Shen Guang gave a meal, continued to wash, and then casually picked up a towel to wipe it. "Oh." Just Oh, for a moment, there was no refusal or promise. Give the towel to Heitong, and then take the lead to go out. Najiexitan keeps up and tacitly avoids her partners. This kind of thing is utilitarian, and Shen Guang doesn''t want to destroy anything because of it, even though Shen Guang is superfluous. Najiexitan and Shen Guang left, and everyone behind was entertained by black Tong. "Wow! Black pupil, I''m hungry! " Leona thanked Heitong carelessly and grabbed it impolitely. Chitong doesn''t need nonsense, and so does he. Chelsy also ate impolitely, supplemented her consumption, and should be connected with the possible war at any time. They talked to Heitong, and Heitong made everyone sit still. "What? Maryn was hurt, too. " Leona''s startled voice sounded. "I''ll have a look." Several people went to the ward to visit their companions. Shen Guang, they are far away from everyone. "When it''s done, I''ll give you mysterious metal and other imperial tools to study for you." There are only two people without others. Everyone is smart. Najiexitan directly says what Shen Guang needs. "Not enough!" Shen Guang rebuffed. At this moment, Shen Guang seemed to turn into a mean businessman and refused Shen Guang''s words without hesitation. In the past, Shen Guang might agree. Now it''s impossible. The treasure house of the Imperial Palace has been patronized by Shen Guang and has received a lot of mysterious metals. Now Shen Guang can''t see this reward of najiexitan. Maybe other imperial instruments can attract him, but they only attract him. Now he has studied several imperial instruments. At present, he has not completely mastered the abilities of those imperial instruments. Other imperial instruments mentioned by najiehitan are also dispensable. "So, what do you want?" Najiexitan frowned, thought about it and asked Shen Guang directly. In the eyes of others, this method will fall into disadvantageous and unwise when negotiating. "Add another one, Chitong maryinhill. After this battle, they are no longer controlled by your revolutionary army!" Shen Guang said. Najiexi paused for a moment and didn''t know how to reply to Shen Guang. Finally, he said, "I can''t give you an accurate answer, because they come and go freely, which is not what I can decide." "Freedom to come and go? You didn''t decide? But so what. " Shen Guang didn''t give her any room to bargain. According to the story he knew before, after the end of the battle, the night Raiders didn''t have a good result, almost all died, even if they didn''t die. Although najiexitan survived, her vitality was exhausted and her time was running out. The last heroine also drew a clear line with the night attack because of the needs of the revolutionary army, and announced that Chitong would continue to be wanted. Although the wanted force may not be implemented, who can say whether it will be implemented? Perhaps, after the death of najiexitan, Chitong''s future is not necessarily worse. Even when najiexitan was not dead, Chitong finally wandered around the world. "Good! I promise you, but those who reveal their identity will continue to be wanted! " Najehitan thought and wanted to say. The new country needs a new face to show to the people. It must also draw a clear line from the darkness of the past and stabilize people''s hearts. The new country does not need to attack such violent organizations at night. Chitong, who has been wanted, will also be wanted. Without the help of the revolutionary army in the past, Chitong, who has no living resources, can only flee to the ends of the world. "Yes, but the wanted is only formal. You can''t send someone to catch them." Shen Guang said. Najiexitan nodded. As a former companion, of course, she couldn''t do such a cruel thing. After the discussion, they went back with tacit understanding. Everyone is here, everyone is gathered in the ward, and Suso is preparing food for everyone. Although there are only two black pupils in the kitchen, it has become lively and the smell of food has appeared. When suzuo saw them coming back, he began to bring the food. "Did you have dinner early? It''s very well prepared! " Shen Guang looked at the delicious food on the table with a smile and was immediately satisfied. Suso''s man''s delicious food is very rare. It''s not easy to eat it last time. It''s very rare this time. Then, Leona and they came over and dinner began. Dinner ended early and it was not dark yet. People are thanking Shen Guang for saving Ma Yin. "Wait a minute. I''ll bring someone back." Shen Guang said to the crowd. "Take someone? It''s so hard that it''s larburke? " Leona, they look forward to seeing Shen Guang. The Imperial Palace has been infiltrated by them, and rabak''s arrest can''t be concealed at all. Even Shen Guang''s action, they have guessed something. "Then you will know!" Shen Guang said quietly. Although they were puzzled, they nodded and watched Shen Guang leave here thoughtfully. Shen Guang returned to his room, directly started the dimensional array and disappeared into the room. At the next moment, Shen Guang appeared here in the sky in the imperial palace of the imperial capital and looked down directly. Dongshi! The penetrating power swept away towards the palace below with his will. For a moment, many buildings below became transparent, allowing Shen Guang to see the people inside the building. They were all frightened maids and waiters. "No! no Not here! " Shen Guang moves. The palace is very big. It is not easy to find a person in a short time. Moreover, this person may be detained in a prison in a palace. When he was looking for someone, it was finally dark. "Found it!" At this time, Shen Guang made a little effort to find him in a cell and saw the target of this time, rabak. It''s more a prison than a private prison in the Imperial Palace - a place for dealing with palace maids who make mistakes and internal servants. "Hiss! How cruel! " Seeing the blood between Lubbock''s legs made Shen Guang feel chilly in this part of himself, and he felt a little flustered. "Although it''s unfortunate, my life is saved at last. Should it be better than the previous ending?" Shen Guang comforted himself. At the same time, he made up his mind and didn''t admit that his rescue was late. "Now that you''re here, take a look at the minister and the little emperor." Lubbock was in a coma. For the time being, no one was against him. Shen Guang suddenly remembered the little emperor and his ministers. Then Shen Guang looked at the place where the little emperor might be... And finally saw them here on the throne. The young emperor, holding a scepter, sat uneasily on his throne. "It turned out that the little emperor was like this. Well, he had a good bearing. It''s a pity." Minister Ernest was beside him, his face was telling the emperor something seriously. "This should be Ernest. I saw a real person." Shen Guang looked at them and satisfied his curiosity. "What, general Budd was also killed by the mob..." the little emperor asked incredulously. "Yes." Ernest seemed to answer heavily. Although they were far away from Shen Guang, Shen Guang, who had studied lip language, saw the content of what they said through their mouths. Not far from them, there are a group of trembling maids and waiters, or holding food, washing basins, or night pots, toilets waiting for the little emperor to use at any time. "Be so careful!" Seeing this, Shen Guang has understood the intention of minister Ernest. The throne of the little emperor is an imperial instrument inherited by blood. It is the most powerful imperial instrument. As long as the royal blood can be used, others can''t move it. Ernest brought the little emperor here, just in case, so that the little emperor was ready to manipulate this imperial instrument to kill the invaders The imperial capital is no longer safe, and only here can bring him a little sense of security. "Let you live a little more first. I''ll see you tomorrow!" Shen Guang looked at these people and went directly to the place where rabak was detained. Chapter 333 Shen Guang, who defeated Estes, is the most powerful man in the world. As the first master in the real sense. Shen Guang, who has many means, saved people. Naturally, no one stopped him. The people who stayed here didn''t even know, so they fell asleep silently. When he walked in, rabak, who seemed to have fainted, was alert. When Shen Guang came, he found out. Of course, this is the reason why Shen Guang didn''t hide from him. Otherwise, Lubbock also fainted. Lubbock was tied to the cross and fixed. He was very excited to see Shen Guang struggling. "Shen, Shen Guang." I think he lost blood and didn''t replenish water. When Lubbock spoke, his voice was a little dry and hoarse. "Well, it''s me." Shen Guang said. Then, with a wave of Shen Guang''s hand, Lubbock felt that the rope tied to him had been cut off by a sharp blade, but he was unharmed. Suddenly out of this state, labacton with sore hands and feet could not stand stably, and the whole person almost fell. Shen Guang reached out and held him. "Are you okay?" "Cough, my feet are numb, but be careful of Sheila..." rabak said with a bitter smile. "Sheila? Have become dead, don''t care? " Shen Guang said. This cell is full of strange smell. It doesn''t smell very good. "Dead?" Lubbock was stunned and still can''t believe it. "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s wash and get out of here." Shen Guang doesn''t want to talk nonsense here. "Oh, wait a minute, my imperial equipment..." rabbock pointed to the corner. Shen Guang looked over and saw a pair of collapsed imperial tools, in which the silk thread had broken and was in a mess. Take him there and put his things away. Lubbock touched the emperor with regret. "Broken?" Looking at this situation, Shen Guang asked. "Well, it''s broken." Rabbock said that there was no steep imperial instrument, but put it away. "Let''s go. It''s taking too much time." Shen Guang is not talking nonsense. He grabs it and starts the imperial instrument. Lubbock saw the dimensional array, and immediately believed what Shen Guang had said before. Sheila really killed it. Without waiting for him to think more, as soon as the angle of view changed, Lubbock only felt the fresh air blowing on his face, and there was no strange smell around him. "Here is?" Lubbock had a vague guess. "Yes, this is my home." Shen Guang said, and then took him out. "Let''s go. Everyone is worried about you. You should come out." As he walked, he said to Lubbock. Lubbock''s injury hurts, but it won''t kill him. Because of this, Shen Guang let him out. "Hiss! Really? Great! " As soon as he escaped from his birthday, rabbock was so happy that he was so excited that he pulled the wound between his legs. "This is the medicine I prepared. Apply it to the wound. You''ll be fine in a few days." Shen Guang threw him a bottle of medicine for treating trauma. He can do it by himself. Shen Guang is too lazy to help him - who makes rabak not a beauty and the position of the injury is embarrassing. Although Shen Guang''s medical skills are powerful, they are still not professional enough. If you were a professional doctor, you wouldn''t mind helping Lubbock deal with the wound. "Thank you." Lubbock thanked Shen Guang again. Shen Guang patted him on the shoulder for comfort. They came out. "Oh! It''s larburke! " Seeing rabak, the night attack made me happy and ran over happily. "Lubbock is hurt!" "Shen Guang, how did you bring back Lubbock?" "Lubbock!" Chirp, chirp. What you said and what I said made LaPO''s head ache. "Stop talking nonsense. Lubbock is injured and needs treatment and rest." Shen Guang immediately persuaded them, otherwise it would be too noisy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you, Shen Guang." After the arrangement, najiexitan came to thank Shen Guang. "You''re welcome. At that time, I hope you can help Chitong them." Shen Guang said again. Najiexitan nodded, "don''t worry, it will! Certainly! " "Take a good rest tonight. There will be a fierce battle tomorrow." Shen Guang said. "Can you tell me what you know?" Najiehitan did not go away, but asked about the affairs in the palace. "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As Shen Guang spoke, the undercurrent of the imperial capital did not end. The hunting team, including Dr. fashion, all rose to the palace. At the moment, Dr. fashion''s whole breath has changed greatly, and the voice of a beast is leaking all over his body. This breath is so terrible that some foreigners who come out dare not come near. The alien race never lacks people who are busy for money. As long as they pay, they will do it, even if it is very dangerous. This situation is not just one. All parties have come out. Minister Ernest looked at these people and immediately felt much safer. "Just follow me! You can''t enjoy your wealth! " Ernest, who drives these people, knows how to make them obedient. This method is very effective. Some foreigners can''t help cheering regardless of the surrounding situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Imperial capital. It was a sunny day. Under the blue sky, the whole world is very quiet. On the side of the revolutionary army, banners and banners fluttered and bravely killed the last piece of land in the imperial capital, here in the imperial palace. Outside the palace, the two sides are at war. In the Imperial Palace, on the golden Luan hall, the little emperor sat on his throne and asked minister Ernest. "Is there really no other way?" The little emperor asked Ernest not later. "Your Majesty, the enemy has been killed and must be used." Ernest said to the little emperor. "Well, just try." The little emperor said timidly. Right here, there was a loud shout outside. "Kill!!!" Just like the sound of killing, it floated here along the wind. The little emperor clenched his fist and unknowingly, sweat came on his forehead. The battle begins! The Royal Army and the revolutionary army fight hard! It was just a confrontation, and there were bodies on the ground. "Kill!!!" No one cared about this and killed again with weapons. Rows of formations, there is no gorgeous big move, just take the gun, poke it out, take the move again, poke it out again! It is this simple killing that makes a pair of corpses appear on the ground. Among them, there are more bodies of the revolutionary army, but there are also bodies of the imperial forest army, although there are relatively few, there are also sacrifices. The battle entered the depletion stage, and the royal guards lost many companions in the fight after fight... Even so, they couldn''t stop the loss. Above Jinluan hall. "No! No! " Just then the bad news came. Chapter 334 What rushed in was a Chamberlain, the so-called Eunuch in the palace. At the height of the Empire, these internal servants still follow the emperor. In addition to loyalty, if the emperor is gone, they have no place to go. The revolutionary army here does not have the future of a group of eunuchs, and they will not leave until they have to. He rushed into the waiter in a hurry. Because of the influence of factors such as running fast, panic and shock, the waiter''s voice, which was already sharp, became sharper. The whole Jinluan hall was in chaos, and the eyes of some people who had intended to escape had begun to turn disorderly. The so-called tree falling and monkeys scattered is the scene in front of us. "What''s wrong! Say it! " The little emperor looked at the people who rushed up to report and asked anxiously. At the last moment of the Empire''s life and death, the little emperor was no longer calm. His performance looked like those children of his age. He didn''t notice the reaction of the people under the Jinluan hall. At the moment, he stared at the waiter. When the others heard the little emperor''s words, they all stopped and looked at the messenger, expecting that the news he said was false. "Cough." The waiter ran so fast that he couldn''t help coughing because he didn''t catch his breath. "Don''t worry! Speak slowly! " The little emperor comforted him. The waitress calmed down and calmed down a little. "Your Majesty, call in! They called in! " The Chamberlain finally spoke! However, the news is bad news! Boom! Like a thunder, the little emperor was distracted. His little body shook and almost fell to the ground. There must have been someone to help him. Now no one has come to help him. When the little emperor was absent-minded, there was a pot of porridge under the Jinluan hall. These people who finally supported the little emperor completely gave up the last glimmer of hope in their hearts, and then dispersed in a crowd. In an instant, all these people ran away. They not only ran, but also took some things from the palace and left. Some returned to their residence and took out a bulging backpack. This is a smart person - a smart person, who directly began to work with other things and artifacts in the palace. The palace was completely disrupted, noisy, the sound of precious utensils and antiques being accidentally broken, and the noise of contention and fighting - some dizzy waiters and palace maids fought for a valuable thing. Those who didn''t grab valuable things and didn''t prepare in advance focused on the inlaid gold and silver, and then began to peel off these golden things and dig down gemstones When the little emperor came back, there was no one around. The maid of honor is gone, and even his most respected minister is gone! He didn''t know when the minister who was as kind as his father disappeared! But it doesn''t matter. I''m the head of a country. I should personally clean up the traitors of the Empire! At this moment, the flustered little emperor suddenly calmed down. He was not afraid anymore, but strengthened some ideas in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the palace. The fighting of the army is going on fiercely. The two sides fight like a meat grinder, swallowing fresh lives. Looking at her own casualties, Leona can''t see it anymore. "Boss, don''t we join in?" Although Leona is usually careless, sometimes people want to beat her. She is still very kind and abides by organizational discipline. She has almost made no mistakes in handling affairs - helping the weak, eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, and punishing bullies and nobles. Just like this, she usually looks like she doesn''t want to beat him, but she doesn''t reject him. Instead, she is very close to him. At present, although eager to try, she restrained her thoughts - she still remembered najiexitan''s words. She didn''t mess around before taking action, but asked her for instructions. Chitong, Chelsea also looked at najiexitan. "Their cooperation is very good. If we join, it will be harmful rather than beneficial." Najehitan said. This is a military battle, pay attention to cooperation. Although Leona is powerful, if she breaks in, it will certainly affect the normal play of her formation. Moreover, their enemy is not these people, but a more difficult enemy. How can he waste everyone''s strength here? "Well." Leona nodded in disappointment. Chitong, they also took back their eyes. Fortunately, although the people of the imperial forest army were powerful and loyal, they were still people. They knew the dangers and interests. They stopped fighting at 30% of the casualties and began to rout. Then they got out of control and turned into a great rout. No one stopped the revolutionary army. The revolutionary army cheered and killed it like a tide. The palace was so big that countless revolutionary troops went in, but the whole palace was not crowded at all. On the ground of the scene, sacrifices were left one by one. Shen Guang and Heitong followed najiexitan and looked at him expressionless. At this time, everyone was much more serious. "Their sacrifice will be meaningful, and history will remember them!" Najiexi tanshuo said, bowing to these sacrificial people, and then slowly entering the palace with everyone. The previous battle was not only Shen Guang, but also Na jiexitan. They didn''t join the previous fight. At the moment, Shen Guang took out his battle clothes and put them on him in order to show his most attention to the battle. The tight combat clothes look like a big red cloak. Shen Guang looks very windy here, which makes people passing by frequently look at Shen Guang. What he held in his hand was his long sword, but after Shen Guang''s continuous use, as well as the polishing of genuine Qi, the recent integration of mysterious metal had been very different from before. The sword became longer and longer. The whole hilt had been integrated. The sword was like a ruby, crystal clear and cold murderous. The hilt of the sword is slender. It can be held with both hands or alone. The whole sword looks more slender and exaggerated. Although exaggerated, it is beautiful when you look at it carefully. It makes people feel that this sword seems more spiritual and has an unspeakable taste. People who are familiar with it will not think that it is the same weapon as the previous sword. Now the long sword is equipped with this suit of war clothes, which makes Shen Guang seem to have an unspeakable Charm - handsome, dignified, atmospheric, handsome, sunshine and so on. The people followed in and went all the way to the Jinluan hall. However, because the palace is very large and they walk, the speed is not fast and they can''t catch up with it all at once. The imperial palace is not calm here, especially with their advance, the imperial palace is killing and screaming all day. Then, Shen Guang and others saw that the soldiers of the revolutionary army were escorting some mournful palace maids and eunuchs. These palace maids and eunuchs were carrying bulging bags. "Why catch them?" Leona asked a revolutionary soldier. "They stole valuables from the palace..." the soldier replied. "Everything in the Imperial Palace belongs to the state. They can''t take it out. They should take it back and keep it properly. Also, the Imperial Palace should be protected..." the soldier said a set of general principles. The palace is nothing more than the crystallization of human culture. It should be well protected. You can''t take away or steal the treasures here without permission. "Did you say it or did it say it?" Shen Guang doesn''t believe that a soldier has such a high consciousness. "It says." Said the soldier. That''s right! Shen Guang nodded and asked them to keep busy and follow najiexitan. Boom! There was a loud roar ahead. When they were shocked, they all looked over. A figure like a tall and huge mecha appeared in front of them. They were immediately attracted to the past, but they had not seen this imperial instrument, and it was difficult to accept it for a time. "What is that?" Apart from Shen Guang drinking najiexitan, they didn''t recognize it. "It''s the imperial ware!" Najiexitan recognized the imperial instrument with a slight pause. This imperial instrument of the royal family is only recorded, and its cognition is still very vague, even najiexitan. Chapter 335 Diju [patron saint ¡¤ supreme throne] is finally out! This giant thing like the future mecha is as tall as the monster in the concave convex man of the island country. It gives people huge pressure when it goes out. If it moves gently, it shows earth shaking destructive power. Boom! Click! As soon as it set out, the whole Jinluan hall suddenly fell apart, the surrounding walls were pushed, and the ceiling above the head was lifted and damaged by this imperial instrument. The main body of the hall that flew out erupted into terrible lethality, so that the surrounding people were surrounded here without any defense, and they were pressed down alive by these collapsed main bodies. Those building fragments have become particularly lethal, causing countless people to scream and wail. Smoke and dust appeared only when it was suitable. But this is just the beginning! Diju moves like a giant robot. Buzz! A thing like a vortex wheel makes a pleasant buzzing sound. Although the pleasant sound is great, it makes the survivors around look at it unconsciously. People saw that a tubular thing quickly turned red, the pipe moved, and then roared. A hot flare was fired and hit a nearby house. The house was torn apart like pieces of paper. Boo!! The sound of air explosion was delayed a little and finally came. Although the people who were nearby were not attacked, the blazing energy burned people''s nerves and stunned the people around them. Najiexitan did not expect that they would come here in the future. That imperial instrument had launched an attack and caused a large number of deaths - this attack was not far from them, and they could clearly see the terrible damage caused by this attack. Especially in the time of destruction, although the turbulent force did not aim at them, the shock wave came towards them. The crushed stones and wood blocks sputtered out became powerful things, bringing a strong air flow and passing by. They clearly feel that as long as people are hit, they will definitely beat people into a sieve. "Come on! Stop him! " Najehitan said as soon as her face changed. "Yes! Boss£¡¡± Leona answered. Leona, who got the emperor''s equipment, was never afraid of fighting. On the contrary, she was willing to fight. Although the emperor''s attack was terrible, it did not scare Leona. After hearing the order of najiehitan, she immediately carried it out seriously and strictly. Compared with her, Chitong and suzuo''s man didn''t react slowly, and they rushed out after her. In particular, xuzuo''s man, a human emperor, reacted very quickly. The whole person made a gorgeous transformation and drew out his personal weapons, which was surging. Only Chelsea did not act. Her imperial equipment is suitable for assassination, and frontal combat is not what she is good at. "Clean up some enemies!" Najiexitan saw her and understood it. She revised the order. The palace not only has an enemy like the little emperor, but also some enemies to be cleaned up, such as minister Ernest, diehards such as Dr. fashion... As long as they block, they are the objects they want to clean up. Chelsea nodded and disappeared here. "Heitong, if you see Dr. fashion, bring me his imperial equipment." At this time, Shen Guang also gave black Tong an order. Dr. the fashionable imperial ware can increase the flexibility of people''s five fingers, especially when doing small manipulation, it can get twice the result with half the effort. This imperial instrument is also one that Shen Guang wants to get, and he is conducting his own private research. Black Tong nodded and agreed seriously. He would not stop until he was finished. "Remember, your safety is the most important. You must ensure your safety first." Shen Guangsheng was afraid that she would get into trouble. He added this sentence. Then he set out to kill her. Although he started at last, he was very fast. Without two breaths, he caught up with Leona who ran in the front. At this time, the huge mecha emperor in front began to charge again. "Come on! Stop him! Stop him! " In the nearby revolutionary army, some shrewd people found that the emperor had been charged and issued orders to attack. The revolutionary army, who did not lack courage, looked at the huge gap between the two sides and rushed over with a long gun. Ding Ding! The opportunity poked the long gun on the imperial instrument and made the sound of gold and iron collision. It couldn''t be shaken at all. Dangdang! The soldiers who fired their guns with great force couldn''t help it. Their long guns flew out and fell on the stone slab next to them. This angered the little emperor driving the imperial gear! Hoo! The little emperor kicked over with one leg. Poof! The scene was bloody and cruel. Those soldiers died when they touched it. Unfortunately, they were directly beaten into a blood mist. They were disabled when they rubbed it or couldn''t move when they flew out. Also flying out were the surrounding hard stones and broken wood fragments, which directly turned into terrible arrows. The big stones fly out quickly and have terrible lethality. The quality of the wood is good. After flying out, the lethality is also terrible. Some people were hit by stones, and more than 90% of them could not live. A few people were rubbed, but also a layer of skin was removed, and the blood flow was not stopped. On the other hand, the people who looked at this scene were scared in a cold sweat and retreated one after another. This is suitable and they don''t dare to do it again. Unfortunately, the little emperor was unwilling to let them go and kicked them with huge metal feet - this was not the little emperor''s intention, but the side effect of blood emperor''s utensils, which triggered his bloodthirsty and made the little emperor crazy. This is a drawback of imperial tools. The more powerful the imperial tools are, the more difficult it is to control. This is the case of the imperial tools of Estes [demon God manifestation ¡¤ essence of demons]. Emperor''s utensil [national machine God ¡¤ supreme throne] although it can be used by the little emperor for blood reasons, the little emperor is still too weak to control the emperor''s utensil, so that he is affected by the emperor''s utensil. Part of the powerful imperial equipment comes from powerful dangerous species. Although these dangerous species are killed, their spirit is hard to erase, and their "beast" remains on the imperial equipment. The more powerful the emperor''s tools are, the greater the things left behind. The little emperor who is moving out of control is an example. When Shen Guang and his men came here at this time, the surrounding revolutionary army had almost been emptied. If there was no situation, they all hid. Those precious buildings nearby have been devastated by the typhoon and have become ruins. It''s a long story. In fact, it didn''t happen for a long time. It''s just a short time of three breaths. The surroundings have been destroyed again. When Shen Guang came, the second energy had gathered, and then he locked towards Shen Guang impolitely. DANGER!! The warning sign appears in Shen Guang''s mind, which makes Shen Guang jump up subconsciously and avoid locking flexibly in the flight state. Bang!!! The beam of light rubbed Shen Guang and flew outside the palace. Chapter 336 The emperor is tall, like a building. It looks more like an advanced super large mecha as a whole, but he wears the world on his head, similar to the crown worn by the little emperor, wearing a cloak and hunting. This kind of shape makes it look very popular and dignified, just like a supreme king. It''s like a mecha, but it''s not. It''s just a little shadow of a mecha. Even so, this imperial tool that could be built thousands of years ago is an epoch-making black technology. In particular, the energy gun and vortex wheel charging brought above are technologies beyond the times. Whether they have lethality or not, they are kuibao with research value. Its lethality is also terrible. Even if you don''t get close to it, you feel the death threat brought by its lock! Its size is very large. Even if it does not use energy weapons to attack, it can crush each other with this huge size. The mecha is cold, and this imperial instrument is influenced by the things left by the super dangerous species. This thing is like a natural dragon power, which makes the people around look at it as if they have pressed a mountain. It''s very uncomfortable. This kind of existence is both an advantage and a disadvantage. The advantage is that people in this world can make such an open hanging killing device. The disadvantage is that it is easy to get out of control when driving this imperial tool. Now, although it is badly damaged, it has caused a huge burden to the people inside. Except for the group of people who dared to do it before, the rest dared not do it again. Buzz! At the end of an energy bomb attack, Diju began to spontaneously absorb energy for charging. "Is this the most powerful imperial instrument?" Shen Guang dodged the incoming energy bombs, looked at the distant energy bombs, felt the traces left by the hot energy, and still had lingering palpitations. The attack of this imperial weapon is terrible. If he is hit in the front, even Shen Guang is not sure whether he can survive with his battle clothes. Even if it''s just a serious injury, the result will not be good. Fortunately, although the opponent''s imperial weapon attack is powerful and inflexible, he can still escape. Even if the operator is unqualified, the attack brought by Diju is still terrible. It is a weakness for Shen Guang, but for others, even if it is a weakness, it is difficult for them to overcome all this. Whether it is its huge body, or terrible metal body, or energy attack, ordinary people can''t resist it for a long time. Shen Guang thought about this without stopping. He rushed out first and stepped on the barrel of the energy bomb to test the power of the imperial instrument. The imperial equipment that has been full of energy is pressed down by Shen Guang''s strange force. The energetic emperor took advantage of the situation and fired a shell. The fiery energy bomb was fired close to the ground, and everywhere it went, whether it was people, or the stone paved ground, the house in front, and the rockery, were cleaned up by this powerful energy. A huge gully two meters wide was left on the ground. The gully directly penetrated the palace and affected the outside of the palace, so that the nearby roof was directly destroyed - the terrain of the palace was high, and the ground of the palace was almost equal to the height of the roof of ordinary houses nearby. Near the gully, a large area was emptied in an instant - it was evaporated directly by the hot energy bomb. Those who watched this scene were stunned by this terrible attack, their heads were down, and they felt unable to defeat this monster. Najiexitan looked at the huge gully passing by, and the whole person stood on the spot with a blank head. all but! Almost finished! She thought of the terrible scene in her mind, and the whole face was cold and sweaty. Shen Guang also left when he was attacked by the gun barrel. At the same time, I used my remaining light to see the scene of energy bomb attack. The momentum of destroying everything is really terrible. He still underestimated the damage caused by this imperial instrument. This time, he made many people nearby suffer, and almost let Na jiexitan kill him. "Damn it!" Leona rushed with a shout. Xuzuo''s male drink Chitong followed, and they have launched a close attack on the behemoth in front of them with their own imperial tools. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. A civilian residential area. A bunch of energy balls fell from the sky and exploded in a residential house. The residential house is like a piece of paper, which is split in an instant, exploding into debris, which becomes a terrible flow vector and splashes around. At the moment of the explosion, the people living inside, like houses, disappeared into the energy explosion. The people inside died without any pain, but the people next to them were shocked and suffered from the pain before death. They were not the only ones who suffered such disasters. A beam of light appeared again in the sky, and another residential house in the imperial capital also exploded, killing and wounding countless people. There are many manors here in the imperial capital. If the attack falls into the manor, not many people will die, because there are not many people in the manor. However, compared with the residence owned by civilians, the manor in the imperial capital only accounts for 30%, and these 30% are also scattered throughout the imperial capital. It seems that it is not much and insignificant, and the probability of energy attack is not large. Other lands are occupied by civilians. In these places, houses are next to houses and yards are next to yards. They live in very crowded places, either family or cramped hotels. There are several beds in one room. During the recent turmoil in the imperial capital, these people hid in their houses and didn''t come out. They just waited for the war to pass before they came out to work. Unexpectedly, a bunch of energy bombs fell from the sky. It is conceivable that such an attack will do harm to the surroundings. However, Shen Guang and the crazy little emperor have no time to take care of here. At the moment, their war has begun again. Buzz! I saw the emperor''s equipment making a sound again, and the people around me were ready to hear the sound. They were even more frightened to hide and retreat to the distance - although this would not bring much security, it would at least increase their sense of security. Whew! Shen Guang specialized in flying high, led the other party to attack him, and struck at the buzzing tubular thing with a sword. Ding! Emperor Ju was moved by strong Qi. Hiss! The strength hit the metal pipe, and the sharp strength left a scratch on it. But that''s all. It didn''t have a certain impact on the emperor. "Get out of the way! I''ll come again! " With a violent drink, Leona rushed out of a pile of ruins in the distance and rushed to the tall mecha giant in front of her, Before, relying on the emperor''s unique self-healing ability, she fought hard with the tall emperor, and then she was smashed and flew out. Now she has recovered, and she can''t help running over to compete with the tall emperor. While she was talking, the whole person had broken through the sound speed, and climbed up the body of the imperial instrument, ready to rush to the control room of the imperial instrument. The control room of Diju was on the highest head of this Diju. She was so fast that she climbed up almost instantly. But the next moment, the emperor had an earthquake and a strong force came. Leona, who had only a little force to borrow, could no longer control flying out. Hoo! Boom! Leona flew out and smashed a rockery. It was difficult for the whole person to get up for a while. Energy charge complete! Diju''s gun barrel finally aimed at the people around below. Chapter 337 "Drink!" Xuzuo''s man drank violently, turned into a silver long handle weapon, and jumped up. The whole person''s body formed a short step into the air and directly attacked the huge imperial equipment. But as soon as the fight was over, the huge humanoid emperor flew out. Suso''s man crashed into the tall buildings next to him like a shell, smashing the solid Turquoise and gold stones into crack fragments denser than cobwebs. The man in need is depressed! Susuzhio should not be so unbearable. He is not only a powerful humanoid emperor, but also a master of combat. He has rich combat experience. He just chose to fight hard because he had to stop the enemy from going crazy. This happens to be a huge advantage for the supreme throne. The power transmitted by the seemingly ordinary blow just collided is not as simple as it seems. Even as an emperor, he needs time to recover. The surrounding buildings collapsed again, and the revolutionary army, which had run far away, was once again affected and killed. "Ah ah!" Now! The only revolutionary army here dared not stay here any longer and began to run out desperately, trying to leave this frightening "God devil battlefield". "Rebels! Die! " A cold voice came from the huge imperial instruments. At the next moment, countless fiery energy bombs were fired from the palm of Diju''s hand. Although the fiery energy bombs were not as powerful as before, they were as dense as jade and equally terrible. Bang bang!!! The direction of the revolutionary army''s escape was covered. In an instant, the smoke and dust began to rise. When the smoke and dust disappeared, there was only a piece of ruins left, and no one alive came. There was a dead silence around! At the same time, it can be seen that in the huge supreme throne, like the blue virtual space, the little emperor''s face is distorted and completely blackened. "Damn it! Tyrant! " An angry voice sounded. It''s Leona! I flew out before and didn''t hurt her. Now, after seeing the little emperor''s atrocities, she angrily rushed to the emperor with a huge palace column, jumped up, jumped to the height of the giant''s chest, and then waved the huge column and smashed it at the tall emperor. The pillar is carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. It''s very gorgeous! It was one of the huge pillars in the collapsed palace. Ordinary people needed seven or eight people to pick it up. Now she was easily picked up by Leona alone. Hoo!!! The powerful explosive force stirs the storm, and the air seems to be involved. It incredibly creates a depressed space and solidifies the surrounding space. "Tyrant! Die! " At this moment, Leona broke out her strength beyond the past in her anger. The dancing column has a terrible momentum of "golden monkey rises up and jade clarifies thousands of miles". Boom!! Finally, it hit the imperial ware, the huge imperial ware shook, and the excellent stone column in Leona''s hand burst into pieces. Hoo!! A big iron fist smashed over her. Leona had just attacked. The whole person was in the most powerless place to borrow. Leona could not hide, could not avoid. Boom! Leona flew out like a ball and disappeared into the battlefield. "Leona!" Chitong shouted anxiously. Immediately after, Chitong also pulled out her own imperial gear and jumped up like a powerful cheetah, flying over the top of the highest throne. Tens of meters, jumping to such a height, only Chitong and their explosive people can make this step bigger. This unreasonable outbreak seems to take it for granted. Their strength is not only the power of the emperor, but also the power of people. In the eyes of ordinary people, their strength comes from the power of the emperor. In fact, many people ignore the power of their master. Even without the emperor, they are still very strong. Emperor Ju [kill every time you cut village rain], you''re going to cut it! The huge supreme throne suddenly burst out a huge energy gas field, just like the real gas field with the force of rebound, and immediately bounced the red pupil out! The red pupil rotated and finally removed the power without being hurt. If it was Leona, it would definitely fall. The red pupil landed safely, and the huge emperor''s supreme throne burst out a powerful energy shock wave again. The powerful shock wave made the surrounding sand and stones fly, and everyone covered their eyes. When the surroundings calmed down, the imperial instrument in front of me was adjusted. The imperial gun barrel disappeared, and the whole crown turned and erupted beams of light to attack all around, some of which hit far away from the palace. Boom! Boom! Boom! The Millennium palace was almost demolished by this wave, and most of the previous gorgeous buildings were directly destroyed. Mushroom clouds rose in the distance, followed by the roar of explosion. The whole imperial capital, under the attack of these waves, almost instantly produced the destruction of a large area. Countless innocent people were buried in destruction, and the whole emperor fell into a burst of confusion and despair All this happened very quickly, and only in a few short breaths, the whole emperor had earth shaking changes between these breaths. Shen Guang looked at the losers and was speechless. It was agreed that they should have given it to him. At the critical moment, they came first. What are you doing? Want to rob the monster? "Red pupil! Leona! Leave it to me! Suzo! You protect your boss! Your boss is in danger! " Shen Guang hurriedly stopped the three at this time. It is undeniable that the power of the three is terrible. Even if Estes is not careful, he may be killed by the three. But the supreme throne has a natural restraint for the three. For example, the most frightening thing about Chitong''s imperial instrument [one cut will kill ¡¤ village rain] is that there is no antidote poison on the knife. Even if aisdes is attacked, he can only break his arm to survive. If Chitong breaks out and launches the ultimate poison, aisdes can''t break his arm to survive and can only wait to die. Other people haven''t appeared yet. After being injured by the imperial instrument [one chop must kill ¡¤ village rain], there is no one who can survive with anti-drug body. Therefore, this imperial instrument has the name of one chop must kill. Only this kind of emperor equipment will be restrained in the face of armor type emperor equipment, especially the emperor equipment of the supreme throne, which will definitely restrain the weapons in Chitong''s hands. Maybe Chitong can win by breaking out, but the result is also a disastrous victory - this does not mean that the supreme throne is not strong enough, but because the emperor driving the supreme throne is a pampered little emperor, who is not even a soldier. He can fight Chitong''s group of soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles like this, which shows the horror of this emperor. If a real soldier manipulated the emperor''s tools, the result would not be like this. Leona, suzo''s man is not dominant When they heard Shen Guang''s words, they looked at najiexitan, and then saw that najiexitan struggled to kill Dr. fashion. Without saying anything, they immediately gave up the battle with the little emperor and tried their best to rescue najiexitan. "Don''t run if you attack at night!" The little emperor did not let go of a few people. He shot light from his hands and attacked several people. Even Shen Guang was attacked by a beam of light with strong energy. Shen Guang easily passed, and the three on the other side also avoided the attack. The little emperor is empty. "Fool! Your opponent is me! " Shen Guang had to abuse the little emperor for his hatred. "I am the son of heaven! I am just! You traitors deserve to die! " The little emperor was very angry. When he hypnotized himself, he couldn''t control his anger and sent a terrible light to Shen Guang again. "Really? Whoever damn damn doesn''t deserve to die has the final say. " No one was bothering. Shen Guang flew forward directly and prepared for a big collision. First of all, the collision is not Shen Guang himself, but the aura of both sides Chapter 338 The residual gas field from super dangerous species appears with the start of emperor equipment. Shen Guang also sent out a faint faint light, which was blessed on the battle clothes, making Shen Guang''s red cloak sound, setting off Shen Guang''s more powerful and extraordinary. Although there is a great gap between the two, Shen Guang is not weaker than the other in momentum. Even the little emperor among the imperial utensils, seeing Shen Guang in such a state, still burst into a cold sweat. The two sides collided, and the invisible spiritual storm swept around! Zilala! A trace of current appeared out of thin air. Click! Shen Guang''s momentum was like breaking bamboo, breaking the weak momentum on the imperial equipment. Although Diju''s aura is powerful, it is only a remnant of super danger, and it has been weakened after thousands of years. How can this aura resist Shen Guang''s extraordinary aura of vitality and continuous support? Once the two sides collide, the victory and defeat will be divided. The powerful gas field was defeated by Shen Guang''s gas field and broke the gas field. The collision of the gas field made Shen Guang understand that it was not a super dangerous kind of weakness, but that it had weakened the residual "spirit" infinitely for too long. Even if he didn''t collide, it wouldn''t last long. At this time, Shen Guang''s momentum took the opportunity to surge over. "Ah!" The little emperor only felt that there was a sea of corpses in front of him. Under the cold sweat of shock, the whole man couldn''t help but step back. Boom! The huge imperial equipment shook the ruins. "Your mistakes can be saved now! Stop! This is your only way out! " Shen Guang looked at the little emperor who had lost his square inch. With a trace of compassion, he decided to give him a choice. "No! This world is mine! I''m not wrong! What is wrong is you bastards! " The little emperor shouted excitedly, and the whole man fell into madness. "Is the world yours? Ha ha. " Shen Guang sneered. His only pity for this stubborn madman disappeared in an instant. Brush! At the next moment, Shen Guang rushed up. "Why? Why betray me, betray this empire! " The little emperor was alarmed and questioned, and randomly controlled this huge imperial instrument. I don''t know what switch he touched. An almost transparent energy defense cover appeared outside the whole imperial equipment. Shen Guang, who rushed up, immediately collided with the energy cover of the imperial instrument. Boom! Shen Guang hit the energy shield like a shell. The energy hood makes a roar, mixed with storms, which is more terrible than the vision of the previous gas field collision. Instead of being broken, the energy shield sank, and then the strange force rebounded. Shen Guang was bounced out by this powerful strange force. Whew! Shen Guangfei went out. He didn''t hit the broken rocks around like Leona, but stopped in the air, and then flew like a clever flying swallow. Hiss! The tall emperor opened his mouth and spit out light to kill Shen Guang. On the crown, which was originally a ruby, it also emitted light. For a moment, Shen Guang was surrounded by dense light. "Too slow! It''s no use! " Shen guangru with a sensitive shuttle in these beams, while opening his mouth to attack the little emperor. His speed, as well as his little voice, went beyond the physical limit and clearly reached the little emperor''s ears. Although the energy attack of the huge imperial equipment is very sharp, the huge size of the imperial equipment makes it not flexible. This time, Shen Guang not only starts his spirit, but also uses the unused future vision to help him to kill the past. The so-called future vision is not really the ability to see through the future, but to predict the other party''s next action through actions, muscles, or other things. Based on this, do a good job in advance. People with this ability can block each other''s moves according to this ability, which is the so-called "future vision". Although this ability does not really predict the future, with Shen Guang, a person with strong spiritual power, once this ability is used, it will undoubtedly be revealed, and 90% of people may fall on this move. Although the energy attack is fast, the emperor''s huge size makes its attack action too slow, so the attack route has been clearly seen by Shen Guang''s powerful mental power and the future. The seemingly intensive attacks are a tightrope for others, and can''t tolerate any mistakes, but these are nothing to Shen Guang. "Ah! How could it be! " In the imperial ware, the little emperor looked at Shen Guang who was about to be killed, and heard Shen Guang''s words so light and calm. He was immediately flustered and inexplicable, and the cold sweat on his face increased almost instantaneously. The frightened little emperor turned on all the energy power of the emperor''s equipment and fired indiscriminately at Shen Guang - he was completely flustered, and his attack on Shen Guang was just a random attack, most of which missed the target seriously. At this time, even if Shen Guang stood in front of the little emperor and let the little emperor attack, he might be empty. "It''s no use! You have never manipulated this imperial instrument before, and you can''t give full play to the power of this imperial instrument. " Shen Guang has been killed, and the Hua that affects the little emperor is constantly thrown out by him. When the little emperor heard this, he was even more flustered. He felt a little uncomfortable even manipulating the emperor''s equipment. His attack was even more chaotic. The whole man not only couldn''t make trouble for Shen Guang, but also made the emperor''s equipment seriously loaded and completely passive. Emperor capital, once again ushered in a bunch of terrible energy attacks. Almost all directions were attacked, and almost all the places attacked rose mushroom clouds. The terrible explosion and the terrible shock wave were destroyed in an instant, and filled the imperial capital. Countless people were buried in this wave of attack. Countless people looked at these and were afraid. When the house collapsed and received the fire, they rushed out one by one and looked at the crazy man in the palace "It''s over!" At the moment when the little emperor was completely flustered, Shen Guang finally came close. Brush! Shen Guang attacked with this huge imperial instrument. The close attack stunned the whole emperor. Two iron and steel thugs like giants clapped for a while, trying to take a picture of Shen Guang. Brush! Shen Guang swam up and down. The huge imperial equipment was "slow", and Shen Guang could not be photographed at all. Sing! The sword in Shen Guang''s hand sounded, and then Shen Guang stabbed the whole huge imperial instrument. Hiss! The sword swam with Shen Guang, and a long scratch appeared on the imperial instrument. From the bottom to the top, Shen Guang rowed all the way. Even if Shen Guang''s sharp weapon hit the emperor''s tool, it only left a small scratch on it. Small scratches are not difficult to bring any damage to this imperial ware. This imperial ware can still play a terrorist attack. However, Shen Guang heard a difference from a different sound. Shen Guang, who has an unforgettable memory and amazing understanding, immediately found his weakness, moved his mind, turned his body, and suddenly attacked the emperor''s abdomen. There, like the shape of people''s abdominal muscles, is weaker than other places, and this is where Shen Guang wants to break through. "Open it for me!" Shen Guang''s real Qi is surging, which is called essence. The long red sword sent out an amazing blade and was stabbed into this huge imperial instrument by Shen Guang. Click! There is a huge crack in the abdomen. Shen Guang stirred, the crack expanded and a huge hole appeared. "Ah! Break it for me! " Shen Guang, who was on fire in the battle, saw the big hole and didn''t care about anything. The whole man drilled in from here. It''s very complicated. Some things are similar to lines, some are like blood vessels, and some are like internal organs of people''s body. These things not only maintain the operation of the whole huge imperial equipment, but also hinder Shen Guang''s destruction. Shen Guang had already killed his anger. He killed the whole person from the abdomen upward, breaking all kinds of important organs of imperial equipment all the way, and finally killed it at one go. Shen Guang killed too fiercely. It was only two breaths. Shen Guang killed out, and the whole emperor collapsed with an earthquake. Chapter 339 The giant imperial instrument fell down like a mountain and hit the residents outside the palace. "Run!" "Ah! Help! " Below, countless people ran away in panic, but there were too many people below. They couldn''t escape in a short time. In order to escape, there was even a stampede here. "Ran here!" Shen Guang was surprised when he looked at it. Unexpectedly, he had walked out of the center of the palace and killed outside the palace. Although Shen Guang thought about it, he didn''t move slowly. He flew to the tall imperial equipment and resisted the collapsed imperial equipment. Although Shen Guang is not a good man, no matter how capable he is, he will not look at others. Because of his reason, he was killed and indifferent. At the next moment, when Shen Guang went to save people, three people flew from a distance. They came to the emperor''s equipment and followed Shen Guang to stop the huge emperor''s equipment from falling down. However, when the three people caught the emperor, they immediately felt that they didn''t bear much power. Even without them, one person in front of them could catch the emperor. Looking at the three people, Shen Guang didn''t stop, but continued to hold the emperor''s utensil, but at this time, Shen Guang had the spare strength to look at the three people. Three people, a golden handsome man with white wings, that is Diju [wanlifei ¡¤ mostima], a powerful winged Diju. White wings, like angel wings, feathers, like terrible energy blades, are very powerful. The other two, Shen Guang, are also familiar. It is emperor Ju [haunted by hungry ghosts ¡¤ operating armor]. Looking at him, Shen Guang immediately knew who was inside. Another unfamiliar imperial instrument is [Shura incarnation ¡¤ noble chariot]. If there is nothing wrong, Shen Guang knows the man''s name. These three emperors all have the ability to fly, and the opposing camps of the two sides now work together with him to save the people in the disaster. With the efforts of several people, the collapsed imperial equipment finally landed slowly, making the people around it hide. Saved! When the people around looked at the four, they all showed gratitude, but they didn''t care about this. Shen Guang was relieved to see their success in saving people. The man wearing the emperor''s clothes and haunted by hungry ghosts saw Shen Guang and flew up at the first time. "Brother Shen Guang?" The voice is full of doubt, excitement and uneasiness, as if it were a child who made a mistake and was caught. The doubt comes from Shen Guang''s equipment. Compared with usual, it looks very cool. It''s different from before, which makes tazmi dare not recognize it. "Tazmi, are you well?" As soon as Shen Guang heard the voice, he confirmed the people inside. The emperor with hungry ghosts was really him. The hero''s aura is much stronger. Brand can''t fight because of his injury. Therefore, the second pass of this imperial instrument was passed to tazmi. Tazmi was also injured, but now he continues to fight like a person who has nothing to do. "Hey, brother Shen Guang, my injury, my injury has healed." Tazmi thought Shen Guang blamed him, and was embarrassed. He lied, but he was not used to it and said it awkwardly. According to the doctor Shen Guang, this kind of injury can only be cured after a month. If you can''t do it this month, don''t do it, otherwise you will leave sequelae, which is very troublesome and difficult to treat. Tazimi vowed at that time that he would not do it. Now he began to do it in less than three days. After eating his words and getting fat, he was caught, which made him feel guilty. Even if he did something just, he could not avoid this kind of guilt. "Well, even if you are good." Shen Guang waved his hand. Naturally, he will not lose his face in front of outsiders, and there is no point in teaching at this time. "Brother Shen Guang! Let me introduce you to my new friend. " Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t lose face in public, tazmi was grateful to Shen Guang and happily introduced two Imperial Envoys to Shen Guang. Tazmi, who had no companion to die, was much more cheerful and optimistic than the original track. "This is LAN, this is will, LAN, will, this is brother Shen Guang. He will be a great doctor in the future!" Tazmi introduced the two sides whether they wanted to know each other or not. Compared with the shy boy who just entered the city before, tazmi has obviously grown up a lot, and his communication skills are much stronger, at least a lot more forthright than before. Looking at his performance, Shen Guang can imagine that tazmi''s experience after entering the revolutionary army, this guy has become a general in a short time, and this character also plays a certain role. "Doctor, are you sure he''s a doctor?" LAN looked at tazmi and looked like you''re an idiot. In the previous battle, he could see a few people who saw the process, but he saw Shen Guang confront the tall emperor and kill the other party. Then they held a huge imperial instrument together to make him more sure that Shen Guang was not as simple as a doctor. Such a powerful man said he was a doctor. If he killed him, he wouldn''t believe it. Will, who had never spoken, nodded and agreed with LAN. Shen Guang watched the interaction between the three people and was still amazed. LAN was rather cold and asked him to take the initiative to talk and ask questions at this time. Will also seemed to be able to talk to him. You know, they didn''t make friends before. They made friends in such a short time. Shen Guang lamented that tazmi''s life trajectory has changed too much. His ability seems to have been strengthened and seems to be developing in the direction of life winners - he soon made friends with such a hard to talk person. How can such a person not become a life winner? "Ah? How is that possible? Brother Shen Guang is so good at medicine! Why isn''t he a doctor? You know, many doctors are not as good as brother Shen Guang! " Tazmi still believes in his judgment. Shen Guang''s medical skills are so powerful that his treatment methods are unimaginable, but he admires them very much. If he is not a doctor, he can''t learn this skill to save people at all. He saw it in person and experienced the treatment, which can''t deceive people. The two men looked at tazmi and immediately wondered. They suspected that they had thought more this time. Was the other party really a doctor? Look at the chaotic imperial capital. After Shen Guang knew these people, he was not in the mood to stay here. "Tazmi, my profession or something. I''ll talk about it later. Now is not the time to say that." Shen Guang said, then slapped the boy on the shoulder. "Ah! Silk! " Tazimi''s aching porcelain teeth agreed, "ah, Shen Guang, big brother, what big brother said is." It''s a wound there. When tazmi saved people, it had collapsed, and Shen Guang took a bad picture there. When LAN and will heard Shen Guang''s words, they also agreed with each other. After the imperial capital war, it''s really not the time or place to speak. Not to mention the restoration of the imperial capital, many of them want them to rescue. "Well, that''s it. You''re busy." Shen Guang doesn''t shoot him anymore. "Hehe, brother Shen Guang, we''re busy." TAZ Milton felt that a cool air appeared from the previous place, and then he felt very comfortable. Chapter 340 Shen Guang naturally did not forget the little emperor among the huge imperial tools. He pulled out the little emperor directly. The battle failed. Today''s little emperor is as depressed as a vented ball, and let Shen Guang pull him out. "I''m defeated..." the little emperor frowned, his hair and sweat stuck to his face, muttered to himself, and looked suspicious of life. Shen Guang didn''t care about him and directly dragged him to najiexitan. He came to him and threw the little emperor at najehitan''s feet. Plop! The little emperor put a big horse on the ground. Fortunately, Shen Guang controlled his strength so that he didn''t fall. Najiexitan looked at the dirty little emperor wearing the crown and looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. "The little emperor is here!" The little emperor was thrown on the hard floor and woke up with pain. "Yes." Najiexitan nodded. The man with Suso protected her and came forward to determine the identity of the little emperor for her. This time, although she won, she was not happy, because the price they paid in the battle had exceeded the prediction. "It''s really the little emperor." A man of great need. "Well, take him away and prepare for trial!" Nageshitan ordered. When two soldiers came forward and were about to take the little emperor away. Bang! Just then, a fat pig was thrown on the ground. The strength was much rougher than Shen guanglai. The people who fell to the ground rolled over. Because of the war, a trace was scratched on the dusty solid floor, and the former Minister of power was very embarrassed. "Ah!" The people who were thrown on the ground made a painful cry, which seemed no different from ordinary people. "Boss, look who I got back." Then there was Leona''s voice. "Shen Guang is here too!" When people came here and saw Shen Guang, they greeted Shen Guang with a smile. Leona''s participation in the fierce battle before now seems to be still full of gas. The only difference is that she doesn''t know where to find a wide coat to wear on her body. This dress covered the surge above her and her injury. However, with Shen Guang''s keen perception, he still found something wrong with Leona. She pretends to be generous. She seems normal and full of middle spirit. Shen Guang can see her weakness at a glance. "Hurt, let me have a look." Shen Guang said, and then went to Leona regardless of Leona''s speech. "Hurt? Clam! Will I get hurt? " Leona said with a hard smile and stepped back. "Leona is really hurt." Najiexitan told Shen Guang seriously. Leona works under her, and her little act of lying can''t hide from her at all. Now she''s injured and can''t ignore it. Even if she parted ways after this time, she won''t ignore it now that she found it, let alone Shen Guang here. "Don''t hide! Let me see! " Shen Guang came to Leona, grabbed her hand and moved away. He immediately saw a terrible wound in her abdomen. Despite the simple treatment of the wound, Shen Guang''s penetrating power still saw that Leona just blocked the wound and didn''t take out the bullets. This kind of situation rarely occurs in Leona. "Your imperial equipment is invalid?" The emperor has the ability of self-healing. This kind of gunshot wound, hit her, will also be squeezed out by her muscles. Under normal circumstances, this time, the body should not leave this terrible wound. What harm has been caused to her? Now she has not healed herself. It can only be that the imperial equipment has failed. Although Leona had simply treated and blocked the wound outside, the bullet inside had not been taken out, and the wound inside had not been treated. She was still like a person who was fine. It was a death. This can''t blame her. Leona grew up in the marketplace and was deeply influenced by the chivalry of the marketplace. She likes to fight against injustice. At the same time, he was also influenced by religion and believed in the theory of karma. "A killer will die sooner or later." This theory of cause and effect has been handed down in the night attack here, and many killers have no good end, which is not without the influence of this theory of cause and effect. Leona is also one of the people affected by this. She believes that the killer will be punished - the murder of murder will be killed by others sooner or later. This time she was shot, it was when she was weak, and it was also her last task. At the end of the task, she had no relatives or companions, which made her have negative thoughts. Shen Guang estimated that she had no mission. Her negative thoughts made her think she was going to be punished. Now Leona feels that her retribution has come. She should not live in this world, so she has the idea of giving up treatment. Maybe her companion was saved, or influenced by Shen Guang, she couldn''t help but come and have a look at her companion before leaving - this is a change. In the original track, she left quietly with this fatal injury, and then died in an unmanned corner of the imperial capital. Now I want to leave here to die. How can Shen Guang let him agree? "Ha ha, it''s no big deal. It''ll be all right in a few days." Leona said carelessly. However, even so, the eyes are a little red, and there is some fog in the eyes. I don''t know why some want to cry, but because of the strong support, the fog disappears quickly. At this time, some people care about her, which makes her nostalgia for the world. Shen Guang didn''t listen to her, but came to Ernest on the ground. Regardless of his pain, he pulled down a thing to check: "sure enough! Your imperial ware has been sealed by this guy! " Emperor ware [gem headdress ¡¤ ireston] gem emperor ware, usually worn on the forehead. Within a certain range, seal each other''s imperial tools at the cost of gem fragmentation for a week. After a week, the broken gem is restored and the seal is released. "Ah!" Ernest was pulled by everyone, woke up the little emperor next to him, and let the little emperor see the unknown side of the wise and powerful minister in his eyes. When kings and ministers meet, they are no longer what they were before. However, they ignored them and didn''t care about Ernest''s pain at all. They all looked at the emperor''s ware in Shen Guang''s hand. "All right! I have something else to do! See you later! " Leona was a little flustered and inexplicable. She was leaving without waiting for Shen Guang and najiexitan to say anything. She moved, but found Shen Guang pulling her arm. She was really the weakest time. She couldn''t break free at all, and she didn''t mean to break free. He said to leave, but he didn''t mean to let Shen Guang leave him. Now Shen Guang really took her and didn''t let her go. She felt very happy. "Go what go! Cure the injury first. First, you have to pay the bill! People can''t go if they don''t have enough money! " Shen Guang said happily to her, then waved to najiexitan, took Leona and left here. Although Leona is fine now, her injury is getting worse. "Boss, bye." Leona said hello to najiexitan and was dragged away by Shen Guang. Najiexitan didn''t speak, just looked at Shen Guang and Leona, looked at them say hello and leave, and nodded. With Shen Guang, she doesn''t worry about Leona''s safety anymore. According to the previous agreement, this is the last task. After the task, they will go their own way. Now seeing Leona leave with Shen Guang makes her feel much better. At least the ending is not a tragedy for her and makes her satisfied. Chapter 341 "Take them all!" When Shen Guang left, najiexitan finally asked the soldiers to take them away. However, because of their identity, najiexitan paid special attention to them. The soldiers around surrounded the two people layer by layer, not to let them be rescued, but also to ensure their small lives and not to be killed. Before, Minister Ernest was the most hated person in the imperial capital. Now the little emperor drove the imperial gear and killed countless people. What he did may not be without those who hated him. Similarly, there are always some foolish and loyal people who may risk saving the little emperor. These are not in charge. Shen Guang has left now. Shen Guang didn''t go far with Leona here, but he saw black pupil and red pupil coming. They hold very similar knives and seem to have been waiting for him here for a long time. "Got it!" As soon as Heitong saw Shen Guang, he didn''t wait for him to speak, so he took out an imperial instrument and threw it to him. Shen Guang took a look, but it was a heavy glove and a glove that exuded strength. By controlling Qi and slightly changing the frequency of the individual, you can establish a relationship with the bar emperor. Emperor''s utensil [God''s hand ¡¤ the perfect] glove type emperor''s utensil has the ability to enhance the sensitivity of fingers a hundred times, and assists in the manufacture of fine equipment and the ability to treat the human body. "Dr. fashion?" Looking at Diju, Shen Guang thought of Dr. fashion, the former owner of Diju. Dr. fashion is a genius, but genius can''t avoid his paranoia. He is crazy because of research and goes astray because of madness. Employing people to do experiments and transform people. Because of experiments, they constantly attack innocent people to obtain data. Because of the Empire, they are more willing to act as the thugs of the Empire. Now, at the last moment of the collapse of the Empire, this guy finally couldn''t help participating in the last fight. The reason why Dr. vogue used it to carry out human transformation experiments and fine weapon research are all led by him, in which this emperor played a key role. Although seleu''s transformation into a robot is suspected of opening and hanging, the emperor''s contribution can not be erased. Dr. fashion also dare not be ignored. Dr. fashion looks like a researcher and a battle madman. If he works hard, he will refract the medicine he studies and become a dangerous monster. "Dead." Black pupil spared words like gold, and his expression did not change at all. Shen Guang still saw from the corner of her mouth that she was in a good mood this time. "Aren''t you hurt?" Shen Guang rubbed her cerebellar bag and asked. They looked in good shape and were not affected at all. "It''s all right! There is a sister. " Black pupil said. It can be seen that Heitong performs with her sister, which makes her very happy. "Hi, Chitong, I''m really glad to see you!" Leona came to Chitong, put her arms around Chitong''s neck and squeezed her pretty face on the plump jade rabbit. Shen Guang looked at Chitong and Heitong. Neither of them was injured. Naturally, he understood that they had strong fighting power. When they cooperated, they would have a magical reaction. Their strength performance would definitely exceed one plus one equals two. The red pupil stayed cute and let Leona pull it. Chitong, in addition to fighting and eating, reacts quickly. Other reactions are always a little stupid, natural, more than normal people. "That''s good. Leona needs treatment. There''s no more nonsense. Let''s go back first." Shen Guang said and took out his car. The new car''s design is regular and not outstanding. Even so, Shen Guang made them unable to sit in these two cars People are welcome to get on the bus. "Is Leona hurt?" In the car, Chitong cares about lifting Leona''s clothes to check. The car changed to automatic driving mode and left here, ready to return to Shen Guang''s house. "Hurt!" Chitong finally takes off Leona''s clothes, let her see leoba''s abdominal injury, and let her look at Shen Guang. As a companion, even if she has to go her separate ways, she still cares about her former teammates. According to her understanding, Leona, who has imperial equipment, should not leave these things. Now they appear, which makes her feel unimaginable. "It''s all right. It''ll be cured soon." Shen Guang said that the car in his hand was not stopped. He meant to carry out on the car. Leona in the car looked a little weak. Her face was pale and her momentum was immediately depressed. Shen Guang''s hand was a little, which stopped her blood from flowing and made her much more comfortable. "Sleep, just sleep." Looking at her weak side, she lightened her forehead. Leona only felt very sleepy and the whole person couldn''t help fainting. The people in the car looked at Leona and didn''t make a sound, but the car accelerated back to Shen Guang''s house. On the way, I saw many people crying. These people were either crying for their relatives or crying that their home was gone. They looked very sad. The whole emperor fell into a sad atmosphere. Outside the car, I see a lot of damage caused by this war from time to time. Collapsed houses blocked the road, and some rescuers spontaneously picked up the ruins, seemingly ready to save people. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s car is against the sky. Even though the ruins can''t stop the car from moving forward. This makes Shen Guang worry about whether his home in the world will suddenly become ruins because of the attack of the little emperor, and the people inside will also be ruined? Back, when Shen Guang looked at the house perfectly standing next to the nearby ruins, the whole person was in a much better mood. This time, he was lucky. His own residence was not damaged, and the wounded people in it were not hurt. After getting off the bus, Shen Guang came down with sleeping Leona in his arms and walked quickly to the house in front Red pupil and black pupil followed, and they followed. Inside, there was no trouble. I urgently began to deal with Leona''s injury. Leona''s injury can''t be delayed. It''s better to end early. Time passed in a hurry. When Shen Guang stopped busy, it was past noon. "Well, it''s almost done. Just wake up tomorrow." Looking at the sleeping Leona, Shen Guang said with relief, and then quietly left here with people. Wake up tomorrow and make sure it''s out of danger? In fact, Leona is out of danger, but Shen Guang is conservative and doesn''t say die. Chitong immediately went to see Leona and Ma Yinyu hill. ¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s house, underground private cell. "Let me out!" "Let me out!" In the basement, seleu finally woke up. At the moment, seeing himself in a strange place, the whole person immediately panicked. I couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, Estes, who had slept for a long time, woke up. Chapter 342 Shen Guang''s house. The narrow underground cell was silent, and there was no sound from the outside. Here is dead and quiet, which makes people crazy. The air here is dull and stuffy, which makes people feel blocked. Seleu, who had just woke up, could not feel these at first. It was just a strange environment that made her very uneasy. "Little bee! Xiao Bi! " She subconsciously called her biological emperor Xiaobi. She has got the imperial instrument of the hundred armed giant for a long time. This imperial instrument has hardly disappointed her, and it also brings her a great sense of security. Strange environment, strange place and insecurity made her think of her imperial equipment at the first time. "..." there was no motive around, only her own voice. There was no response at all. Listening to the sound, she knew that her place was not wide. His emperor''s equipment didn''t respond, which made seleu''s heart sink. The previous bad feeling reappeared, which really made her impatient. Maybe Xiaobi didn''t hear? Take a deep breath. "Little bee! Come out! " "Xiaobi!" As usual, there was no need to call at all. The other party called "beep beep" and came to Xiaobi, who still didn''t respond at all. Seleus did not believe that his imperial equipment had disappeared and shouted again. Xiaobi didn''t respond. Seleu was really flustered. She didn''t shout, but moved and sat up. At this time, she found that she could move, but the situation was a little bad. One arm could move, and the other arm was gone - which made her not used to it, and the memory began to make her recall. How did I get here? She tried to calm herself down, thinking about how her injury came, and the memory soon returned to that day You got caught?! She''s upset! no way! You have to get out of here! She began to explore here. In a few minutes, she determined that she had been caught and locked up here, which is a closed space. She wanted to break through here and break out, but she found that she had no extra strength except to keep basic actions. The emperor''s hundred armed giant was not found, and seleus did not believe it! In this space, she was more upset and ignored the call. "Little bee! Xiao Bi! " Bang bang! He shouted at Xiaobi loudly and slapped the iron door with his only remaining hand, hoping to call Xiaobi to save her. If Xiaobi is here, she can''t trap her at all. She can still let Xiaobi take her out of here. There was no response. She patted the metal door, which made a sound of banging. "Come on! Let me out! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± One minute, two minutes... There was no response, and seleu was getting lower and lower. She had lost blood before and had not been supplemented. When she woke up, she was not in a good state. How could she support it when she shouted again? She is also a reformed mechanical physique that supports her. Otherwise, she has no strength to shout here. "Anyone?" "Let me out!" Boom! The iron gate was smashed! Make a loud noise. After that, there was no power to toss. This is extremely low, angry again, burst out of strength, shouted, and then tossed repeatedly. She has a hot voice and a hoarse voice. The whole person is thirsty and hungry, which makes her want to die and destroy here! At the same time, she also regretted that the transformation was not complete at that time. She shouldn''t keep these feelings at all. Now it''s good. She has some regrets. Extreme seleu did not hesitate to start the self explosion mechanism! One second, two seconds... Three minutes later, she was still in good condition. She found that there would be no explosion after the self explosion started. It must have failed! Again! More than half a day later, seleu finally gave up self explosion, and she was sure that the means of self explosion had been lost. However, looking at the small dark space around, the whole person was agitated and inexplicable. At this time, his strength recovered, his voice was much better, and he couldn''t help shouting again. "Let me out!" "Let me out!" Bang bang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang took back his ability to see, rubbed his ears and temporarily suppressed his irritability. His hearing is too good and sometimes not good. For example, he hears the shouting and knocking at the door in the basement very clearly. Listening to the shouting and knocking makes Shen Guang want to go down and kill her. However, the idea was extinguished by him as soon as it appeared. What is a mere noise? It''s wrong to kill at every turn Not enough from the heart! Shen Guang adjusted his emotions, kept himself rational and clear, and paid attention to the attribute board. After upgrading to double, not only did he transform himself, but the system also quietly completed an upgrade again. This upgrade made Shen Guang feel that the system suddenly became strange, and he began to explore the system again. Just then, Estes woke up and came out of the room arranged by Shen Guang. Her appearance made the red pupil and black pupil who had been on guard against Estes as if they were facing great enemies. They were afraid of her killing here. They all stared at her warily. Once they found out that she meant to do it again, they immediately did it first and killed her. Estes looked at them. Even if they were very calm, they were still like a terrible king. Every move was like a king patrolling his territory. The vigilance of the two would certainly attract her in the past, but now they can no longer attract her attention. Estes yawned and looked lazy. She didn''t get enough sleep... She was full of confidence. Even if she doesn''t deliberately target them, they don''t dare to relax. Only Shen Guang greeted her with a smile after seeing her. "Wake up. Would you like something to eat?" Gollum! Shen Guang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Estes''s stomach growled. This is not beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. A person has slept long enough and hasn''t eaten before. It''s strange that he is not hungry. In this world, people with ability eat a lot. People who are at the risk level of fighting super dangerous species like Estes consume more food than ordinary people. "If you want to eat, you''d better make more meat. I like meat." Estes said. Girls may be shy and ill intentioned when their stomachs purr, but when this happens to Estes, Estes doesn''t care at all. Even if her stomach screamed, it did not affect her strong and natural aura. Another meat department! "Please." Shen Guang looks at the red pupil and the black pupil. The two nodded, then went to the kitchen to prepare dinner. It''s evening. The day is about to pass. It''s time for dinner. "How did you do it!" As soon as they walked away, Estes asked Shen Guang. At this moment, she just looked like a normal woman and was no longer a high queen. Her memory still stays at the moment when she was defeated by Shen Guang. Her strength has reached a huge bottleneck. She can''t advance. She thinks there is no rival in the world, but now she has lost here in Shen Guang. I''ve never failed before. This time I failed. The taste of failure is not good. Only after I failed, can I understand how wonderful it is to be invincible. "Practice and exercise can be done naturally." Shen Guang was faint. Chapter 343 The order of the imperial capital cannot be restored in a short time. On the next day, Shen Guang received the reward cashed by najiexitan. Mysterious metal, a small box filled with different mysterious metals. The biggest one is only as big as a baby''s fist, and the smallest one is as big as a fingernail. This kind of thing looks pitiful compared with Shen Guang''s previous income, but Shen Guang impolitely took it down. There are not many mysterious metals in the revolutionary army. In a short time, we can only collect so many. Even this small box is still worth thousands of gold, and it is not changed. In addition, a variety of different imperial instruments were sent to Shen Guang, including those that Shen Guang had studied, but one of the key imperial instruments was missing. Najiexitan didn''t come. In front of others, Shen Guang didn''t mention it for the time being, just looking at her final result. As for najiexitan''s absence, Shen Guang understood it better. Whether it is to restore order for the chaotic emperor or to master power and display her ambition, this period of time is a critical moment. She can''t leave until the current situation is stabilized. "My Lord said that the palace treasure house was stolen. That''s all these things." The visitor also explained why there were few mysterious metals. Shen Guang nodded calmly. He didn''t mean to feel guilty at all. Others couldn''t see his meaning at all. "Another emperor''s utensil is too big to be transported. My Lord said you need to see it yourself." The man thought of something and added. "Well, I see. Tell me the place and I''ll see it myself." Shen Guang nodded. A little lump in his heart suddenly disappeared. At the same time, he had to admire najiexitan for his considerate handling of this matter. Shen Guang naturally knows that the imperial instrument he said is the supreme throne. That thing is so big that no one can control it except the royal blood. It was destroyed by Shen Guang before. Even if it could be controlled, it was also destroyed. It can only be used as a large Ornament - the imperial ware has not shrunk since it became larger, which is inconvenient to carry. After that, the man didn''t even have the meaning to say hello to Chitong. He said that he wanted to leave after explaining things. It seemed that he didn''t know Chitong. The night attack killer and the revolutionary army have drawn a line. Although the wanted list has not been posted, it is not suitable to contact at present, especially Chitong, who has been exposed and wanted before. This appearance of pretending not to know is obviously a cover up. Shen Guang doesn''t reveal it. As for Estes next to Shen Guang, he was startled, but his psychological quality was still excellent and didn''t show it. Estes, that''s the legendary devil who stopped the baby from crying. Normal people are not afraid. After Shen Guang collected his things, he flew away from this dangerous place. After leaving the door, the man wiped a cold sweat and was glad to get out of hell. After watching the man''s interesting performance, Shen Guang took back his farsighted and hole vision and focused on these imperial tools. Pick up the emperor''s tools one by one and check them. After this time, maybe new abilities can be added. "What is this? Are they all imperial tools? " Estes looked at the things in front of her and guessed. Her eyes stopped on two axes, a ring and a flute - these are the imperial tools of her three beasts, which she is familiar with. However, the death of three men will only make them disappear. Now I see them here. Secondly, she saw other familiar imperial tools, such as fire breathing, Polus used, a pair of wings (retracted state), and... She knew them more or less. Looking at these familiar imperial tools, Estes''s pretty face sank. These imperial tools were all used by her men - the three beast men did not say, the hunting organization. Ace desbie has no advantages, maybe not much, but she still takes good care of her opponents. If her men die, she will avenge them. Estes won the support of his subordinates. In addition to his strong strength, he took good care of his subordinates. This is part of her character, not deliberately. "Where are they?" Estes asked in a deep voice. As the mood of Estes changed, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, and the red pupil and black pupil nearby were like great enemies. If it weren''t for Shen Guang, they would have pulled out their knives. It''s not that they are timid, but that ACE is too scary. Without the assurance of victory, they start first and get the first chance. "Don''t be nervous. Almost all of them are fine. These imperial tools are on loan. They will be returned to them in the future." Shen Guang waved his hand with a smile, which immediately relieved the tense atmosphere at the scene. Of course he knew who Esther said they were. "Hum! What do you want these tools for? Do you want to use these imperial tools? " Esther snorted coldly and stopped asking about her former men. She woke up yesterday. After a night, she also understood the changes in the outside world. She didn''t expect that great changes had taken place in this imperial wine in just a few days. The change caught her off guard. She also wanted to do her last duty for the Empire, save the little emperor and recover the Empire - she gave up the idea as soon as it appeared. She is not Shen Guang''s opponent. Although she is paranoid, she is not stupid. She knows she can''t fight and die. She can''t do it. "Don''t underestimate these imperial tools. The unique abilities they carry are still very useful." Shen Guang said that in an instant, Estes saw that these imperial tools inspired different abilities in his hands. Among them, she also saw that Shen Guang manipulated two different imperial tools at the same time. Estes opened her eyes wide and looked at Shen Guang in disbelief. There is an iron rule in Imperial equipment. One person may control different imperial equipment, but he cannot control two or more imperial equipment at the same time. This iron law has not been broken yet, but now it has been broken here in Shen Guang. "Is this what you call practice and exercise? Fancy! " Estes doesn''t believe it. These fancy things are nothing in front of her. "It''s just a part. There are some of them. Well, don''t underestimate them. Do you want to learn? I can teach you. " Shen Guang was not angry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial capital. In just one week, all the ruins were cleared out. The whole imperial capital, if not the Imperial Palace, and the ruins in the residential area, it is almost difficult to believe that the war that took place before the imperial capital. This week, the revolutionary army was also very active, cleaning up the ruins, rescuing the people under the ruins, sharing weal and woe with the people, and really won the support of the imperial people. Similarly, during this week, the imperial capital publicized here, attacking the corruption of the Empire, the cruelty of imperial ministers to deceive the little emperor, and the disaster brought to the empire by the little emperor driving his imperial gear. Chapter 344 After the imperial capital was restored to tidiness, there was a lively trial. Minister Ernest was pushed out for trial and conviction, and finally pushed out to accept the punishment of the imperial people. When Ernest didn''t lose power, no one dared to disrespect him in front of him. Now Ernest lost power, was arrested and put on trial. His former enemies and enemies came. These people waited for Ernest to pass by on his way to the execution ground, throwing stones, rotten vegetable leaves, rotten eggs, and even throwing rice fields on him. The appearance of Mitian''s big killer made the people around him empty in an instant, and then burst into laughter and loved it. The scene was so lively that it caused a traffic jam in the imperial capital. It took half an hour for the people escorting the team to advance 100 meters. The soldiers escorting Ernest couldn''t stop this madness. In order not to be looked like, they even drew a distance from Ernest''s prison car. The higher you stand, the harder you fall. This sentence has been fulfilled by Ernest. Moreover, Ernest has gone too far before. His enemies range from civilian officials in the same hall to insignificant traffickers and pawns, and even beggars... There are countless enemies. Now it''s fun to watch. On the balcony of a luxurious hotel. Shen Guang, Estes, Chitong, Heitong, Leona and chersey looked at the car slowly away with different expressions. Leona clapped her hands. She was hurt again, and because the imperial equipment was sealed, she could not recover so quickly. However, a week later, her sealed imperial equipment recovered from the seal. However, she used the self-healing ability of the imperial equipment to recover her injury. Naturally, it was nothing to her. Now, seeing Ernest''s miserable end, Leona feels that it is right not to kill him immediately before. Chitong and Heitong took a look at the food on the table and launched an attack, as if Ernest was not as important as the food in front of him. As for the eyesore of Mitian Gong, they didn''t see it, and naturally it didn''t affect their appetite. As for Chelsea, she came to Shen Guang on the third day. She had no family since she was sold to the aristocracy as a maid. The night Raider was dissolved and had nowhere to go. After two confused days, she came to Shen Guang and decided to live with her former partners for a while. Now these days, although the time is not long, she is still happy, and she doesn''t need to worry about some trivial things. Only Estes had a cold face, said nothing, and then stopped looking. Although Ernest was not liked, she was in a bad mood when she saw the end of the other party and thought of herself. I was just in a bad mood and didn''t mean to stand out for Ernest. As for Shen Guang, he has been studying imperial tools recently. He has trained the abilities of imperial tools into his own magical powers as a kind of ability to protect the Tao. Today, I heard that Ernest was going to push out, so I came out to see the lively. "Let''s go! be gone! Come on! Let''s go to the execution ground! " Leona hurried Shen Guang and them. However, everyone ignored her and was eating the delicious food. Although emperor capital has been in chaos for a few days, what business should do still needs to be done. At present, there is no lack of food. At noon, all the talents came to the execution ground, and at this time, Ernest was finally pulled to the execution ground. Only at this time, Ernest was dirty and had no scenery at all. At the moment, he was dirty and smelly, worse than the dirtiest beggar. No one sympathized with him. Seeing him like this, everyone was relieved. At the beginning, Ernest glared fiercely. At this time, he had no temper at all. His eyes were splashed with chili water. His eyes were red and swollen like a pair of peaches. The whole person was dragged to the execution ground as if he had lost his soul. At this moment, the surrounding talents calmed down, and no one was throwing anything. As soon as the executive waved, two more soldiers came with two buckets of water and poured it directly on Ernest. "Hoo! --" Ernest, who lost his soul, took a breath of cold air and finally recovered. Similarly, his red and swollen eyes were relieved. Then, he was splashed with several buckets of cold water again to wash away the dirt on Ernest. Regardless of the water stains on him, he dragged her directly and tied him to a table. At this time, the people around turned red and looked at Ernest, murderous. Even Ernest, who knew he was going to die, was frightened by the crazy eyes when he saw this scene under his hazy vision. He didn''t know how the sentence was pronounced. Then he saw countless crazy people rush up, scratch and bite him, and stab him directly Pain! Sharp pain! He felt bitten! My fat stomach is broken! Someone broke his eyes "Ah!" The shrill scream sounded, but in the face of the boiling crowd, the scream was insignificant, and the scream soon disappeared. This madness lasted a long time. Bang bang! Pa Pa! Bang bang! In the outermost area, after seeing Ernest surrounded, someone lit the already prepared firecrackers and set off firecrackers to celebrate. The sound of firecrackers was like a fuse, and then it was remembered in the distance, like a relay race. Firecrackers sounded in the distance and the whole city followed. This kind of excitement has caught up with the Chinese New Year. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the execution ground, public anger subsided. Ernest, the minister in the deep center, was let go, but the scene was too tragic. Ernest''s whole body was not complete at all. His flesh was almost hollowed out, and some places left impressions and scratches. It was bitten and caught. The so-called wish to eat meat and drink its blood. Others just said it, but the emperor capital group did so. These people, including ordinary people and civil servants who seem to be gentle on weekdays... Can make them abandon everything and do such crazy things, which shows how much Ernest is hated. It will definitely scare children and people who have never seen blood. It''s even possible to leave a psychological shadow. When the minister died like this, no one felt cruel, and no one said that he was barbaric and inhumane. He just felt happy and the whole city celebrated. This is not the end. Ernest''s bones have been fixed and ready to be sold by hand This celebration continued with the trial and execution of the little emperor. The little emperor sent up the guillotine, and the process was dignified. He was not hated by the whole people like Ernest. In the Millennium Empire, even if it finally decayed, the distinguished little emperor still had people pleading for mercy - the royal family and some nobles pleaded for the little emperor one after another, and these people belonged to the royalists. Under normal circumstances, it is not difficult to protect the little emperor. Even if the little emperor made many bad decisions before, these can let the dead minister Ernest carry the pot. Unfortunately, the little emperor went crazy before. A wave of crazy operations almost destroyed the imperial capital and killed countless innocent people. How can the little emperor who did such a thing be forgiven? Chapter 345 A month passed quickly. A new country was established and order was restored in the country again. At least on the surface, there are some private contradictions - a country can maintain apparent stability, while the unknown undercurrent has never stopped, such as a newly established empire. From time to time, the Imperial Remnant party comes out to make trouble, the new country wants to suppress, the aristocracy wants to suppress, and the civilians who were bullied by the aristocracy or businessmen in the past also need to deal with, class contradictions... There are too many things, far more than expected. These problems must be solved if the new country is to be stable. Najiexitan not only did not rest because of the stability of order, but the whole person was even busier. She wanted to spend her rest time dealing with official business. She is so busy that she naturally has no time to meet Shen Guang and them. She would be exhausted if she didn''t have to be taken care of by a man. Shen Guang doesn''t care whether Na jiexitan meets or not. He has been studying imperial tools for a while. Because of upgrading, it''s easier to study imperial tools, which makes it easier for Shen Guang to divine the ability of imperial tools. Shen Guang is busy studying day and night in order to turn the supernatural powers of the emperor into his own powerful ability. He also wants to divide his time into two. I''m very worried that I''m busy checking the system and improving my strength. The whole person is not only about to forget najiexitan, but also these beautiful girls around Shen Guang. This is not that Shen Guang has become a gentleman, but the desire to improve his strength, which makes Shen Guang very focused. There are many happy things in the world. Except for women, it is to improve their strength. Especially recently, Shen Guang has paid attention to this. The wind and cloud outside changed color, but it didn''t affect Shen Guang. In particular, they believed that Shen Guang was in his cell. For a month, Shen Guang had not studied at home, but in the palace. Although the Imperial Palace has been destroyed a lot, the rest is still gorgeous, and the wealth inside is very clear Shen Guang came out, and the girls who lived in his house came here with Shen Guang. Shen Guang studied, and they all took care of Shen Guang. There are no maids and chamberlains in the imperial palace now, only Shen Guang, the craftsmen transferred and the soldiers guarding the imperial palace. Craftsmen repair the palace. They will try their best to repair the palace that has been inherited for thousands of years. The establishment of a new country is naturally to restore people''s livelihood and economy. Najiexitan naturally has no energy to repair the palace, and these craftsmen are just some scholars who spontaneously organize and then petition the new rulers. They are people from the private sector who pay for the repair. At their speed, they can''t repair it for decades. These soldiers guarded the Imperial Palace and did not let the people of the imperial capital remove and dismantle the things here. The things in the Imperial Palace are still very attractive. If no one looks at them, even the bricks in the imperial palace will be taken away and taken home - before, many imperial palace city bricks disappeared. Shen Guang doesn''t care about them. He studies that huge imperial instrument every day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, in the palace. Shen Guang drank afternoon tea, a rare break. "Brother Shen Guang!" Don''t look. Just listen to the sound. Shen Guang knows who''s coming. "It''s ayeas. How are you? Are you all right?" Shen Guang asks him, tazmi and shayou to sit down. This is not the first time for the three to find him, especially after iyas was able to move, he came to find him several times during the period, all thanks and greetings, and brought some local specialties by the way. "Hey, thanks, brother Shen Guang. I feel great, just like before!" Yiyas thanked Shen Guang again with gratitude. Before, if Shen Guang hadn''t treated him, he would have become disabled. Now he is completely well. He is very grateful to Shen Guang. "Thank you, brother Shen Guang." Tazmi and shayou also came to thank Shen Guang. Especially tazmi, who brought a small box this time. "What is this? Take it back quickly. " Looking at the box, Shen Guang guessed what he meant and waved to him to take it back. Now he has accumulated a lot of money in his private warehouse, which makes him not care about the little money tazmi borrowed from them. Although Shen Guang refused, the three didn''t mean to take it back. "Brother Shen Guang, take it. This is the money we borrowed. We must pay it back. Hey hey, now we are not short of money." Afraid that Shen Guang wouldn''t accept it, they also told Shen Guang that they are iron eaters now and don''t have to worry about lack of money in the future. "You''re not just paying back the money this time?" In that case, Shen Guang won''t accept it anymore. "Well, brother Shen Guang, we''re going back to the village for some time..." The three Shen Guang stayed here for more than half an hour, and then left in a hurry. As soon as the three left, they saw brand and rabbock. Before, their injuries were almost all right. Now let''s thank Shen Guang and take a look at their past companions. "I''m tired of killing, so when you''re a farmer, you''re welcome to be a guest." "My father is old. I want to go home and inherit my father''s business. Maybe I can be a businessman." Beyond everyone''s expectation, they decided to retire and return to ordinary and real life. "OK!" If there were no accidents, they would never meet again. "Treat them well." They winked at Shen Guang and gave him an order. They immediately smiled. They are most worried about these girls. It''s good to follow Shen Guang now. At least they won''t be hungry and their safety is guaranteed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A month later, the world entered winter, and Shen Guang finally returned all the imperial tools and returned to his home in the world. "It has been studied. Have you developed a new and powerful method?" Estes asked Shen Guang in shock. These days, she finally decided to accept Shen Guang''s guidance and practice. Naturally, she knew Shen Guang''s purpose of studying imperial tools. "Not just, as before." Shen Guang explained simply. "Let me have a look." Estes said. "Do you have colored hair?" Looking at the beautiful Estes, Shen Guang uttered this sentence. "Color head? What do you want? " Esther''s eyes narrowed and seemed to be bad. "I won. How about you warm my quilt?" Shen Guang said to Estes. Blue hair, tall and in perfect proportion... Very beautiful, making women look more gorgeous in front of him. At this time, Shen Guang made no secret of his interest in Estes. "OK." Chapter 346 The wind was howling and wild. The air with sea smell came from the gap between the windows. WOW! WOW! The rolling waves clattered. The waves beat the ship, the sound of the waves was clear to the ear, and the ship under the feet, because the turbulent sea fluctuated with the waves. Although this fluctuation is very weak, it will still make the first-time boarders unable to adapt to this turbulence. However, this situation does not apply to people who have been sailing for a long time. In a room, on the carpet, some blood boiling women''s clothes were randomly thrown on the carpet. In bed, a sexy woman lies almost defenseless in bed. There is no one else. Hoo¡ª¡ª Just then, an almost imperceptible noise appeared, and a man appeared here out of thin air. Under the dim light, it is Shen Guang! Silent recording world, Shen Guang is back! Take a look at this room. It''s still the way he left. There''s a sleeping woman lying on the bed. Women are perfect in shape and beautiful enough to make men spit blood. On her jade like body, there are still traces of love, and there is still a hazy smell in the air. Shen Guang looked at the mechanical watch next to him. There was no difference between the time and when he had just left. At this time, it was not long before he had just left. Shen Guang has been to another world for a long time. For the women in bed, Shen Guang has just gone out for a while. Shen Guang put his hand on her pretty face and pinched her tender skin. "No, Lord, people... People, no, No." The sleeping woman frowns and whispers in her dream. Shen Guang stopped and thought of the crazy scene here before she left. At that time, she was really upset - and this, in this world, was only a few minutes ago. "Sleep well." Shen Guang didn''t bother her any more. Instead, he hypnotized her and put her into deep sleep. After listening to Shen Guang''s words, the woman immediately stretched her eyebrows, and a satisfied smile appeared on her glittering and translucent pretty face. Shen Guang left here and went into a nearby room. Bobo''s clothes faded. As soon as he was ready to go, a woman rushed over The soft sound of the heat sounded, which made the woman who paid attention to Shen Guang blush. "Just came out and went again! This bastard is messing around again! " For Shen Guang, he has left this world for a long time, and his passion has been accumulated for a long time! For all the girls, Shen Guang just came out of another woman''s room. It''s just wanton. Just solved this, and can''t wait to find other women. There''s no one else "Spit!" Although he talked, his pretty face was feverish, but the whole person couldn''t sleep. Instead, he looked forward to listening to the voice and waiting for something - they haven''t been crazy for a long time. Now Shen Guang took them crazy again, but it made them think of the previous exciting scene. With theout keeping them waiting, Shen Guang came. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ That night, the ship was destined to be restless. It''s also exciting. The sea was full of waves day and night. The night on the ship, like these waves, didn''t mean to stop. It didn''t stop until dawn. Before dawn, changes continue to take place outside. Silent, like a moist drizzle, quietly changing the whole world. early morning. The fog continued. Although it was a little bright, the visibility was very low, and the sea could hardly be seen on board. The rising sun can''t shine through the fog, and the sea is rarely calm. There is no movement on the ship, and almost everyone is still resting. Little Lori was supposed to wake up, but this guy was very thoughtful. She was afraid that little Lori would wake up and disturb their rest, so she slept a little more. It''s easy for Shen Guang to do this, silent, and little Laurie sleeps soundly. But the grown dog, mitt, woke up hungry and ran around the boat looking for food. This guy was a little big, but now he has grown to more than one meter. He grows fast and eats a lot. Usually at this time, someone feeds him. Now he can only be hungry. This guy is very clever and unwilling to be hungry, so he pulled a bag of ham from a paper box, tore open the package and ate it himself. However, the action was not neat. The boxes were full of pits, and the bags inside were poured out. When eating, even the packaged plastic was eaten into the stomach. The three robots on board looked at it and ignored it. Robots execute strictly, but they are rigid. They don''t take care of anything beyond the command. The order Shen Guang gave them was to watch the ship and protect the people on board. Dogs don''t belong to their management at all. Moreover, the dog belongs to a pet. It has records here in the three robots and is safe. It was almost noon and there was only a little movement on the ship. "Wow! It''s foggy outside again! " Little Laurie woke up! Little Laurie woke up full of vitality! The sound is crisp and pleasant, like a lark. Mitt, who was lying on the floor at the door and turned his ears, got up and ran with his tail wagging. Open your paws, open the door and go in. "Ah! Mitt! Don''t lick! Lick and beat you again! Hee hee! " Little Lori was wearing her pajamas, barefooted, pushing mitt who came to please her and smiling. One man and one dog played for a while. Little Laurie found that there was no movement from others on the ship. "Brother and sister, didn''t they get up?" Little Laurie looked at the boat and found no one else. She walked to the living room on the boat. "Mitt, you stole something!" Little Laurie saw the mess on the carpet at a glance. On the carpet, torn boxes, ham plastic bags, and half of the unfinished ham. Mitt is still a smart dog. In the face of little Lori''s blame, he immediately gets down a lot. His tail shakes a lot slower. He is full of flattering rubbing little Lori to please her. "You waste food!" After seeing half of the ham, little Lori didn''t bypass it because of mitt''s begging, but pulled its dog face and pointed to half of the ham to preach it. The world is changing, and the importance of food is self-evident. Even little Laurie knows this and is affected to cherish food. When Shen Guang came out, he saw the scene of little Lori training dogs. Looking at mitt''s trained lying on the ground and the unfinished ham on the ground, he immediately understood why little Lori trained dogs. "Brother!" Seeing Shen Guang coming out, little lauridon left the trained mitt and ran to Shen Guang. Although the man was very small, he ran very fast, and the whole man jumped into Shen Guang''s arms. "Alice." Shen Guang rubbed her little head. "Brother, mitt is bad. He steals food and wastes food." Little Lori complains to Shen Guang and tells about the crimes of mitt villains. "Well, let''s punish him not to eat today and let him understand his mistakes!" While Shen Guang was talking to Alice, the women got up and came out of a room. When they came out, they were afraid that little Laurie would find out. They looked out of the door one by one with a guilty conscience and covered it with something - Shen Guang deliberately didn''t leave clothes for them. This half hidden scene is very tempting. Fortunately, although Shen Guang meant to play a prank, he took little Lori away and didn''t let little Lori see these. When the girls got up, the ship became lively. Little Lori followed them to wash, and the ship suddenly recovered. The most annoying cook, get up and watch the weather, watch the weather outside, and little Laurie was stunned by the glittering and translucent luster of her pretty faces. "It seems beautiful." Little Laurie finally said only this sentence. "Really?" Hearing what little Lori said, the women looked in front of the mirror. I don''t know whether it was psychological or really. The women were very happy to hear this. Chapter 347 Breakfast and lunch were carried out together, because they consumed a lot last night and everyone had a big appetite. Even little Lori, watching, had a big appetite and ate an extra bowl of rice than usual. At the dinner table, the atmosphere was also very relaxed. Everyone was in a good mood except a dog who was punished not to eat. In the afternoon, the fog dispersed slightly, and the people landed on the island again. The reason why people landed on the island was entirely because they missed the land. No matter whether there were humans on the island or not, they wanted to stay on the island and have a rest. People who do not enter the sea think it is very interesting to be at sea. In fact, it is not so. When you see the same sea level at sea every day, it will be boring for a long time, especially for people who often live on land, who wander at sea for more than half a month, Although the island is dilapidated and uninhabited, it can still meet people''s desire to land. Get off the ship and enter the land. Even though the women''s physique has already entered the best state, they still feel that they are floating under their feet after stepping on the solid island. This maladjustment is more obvious for the women who haven''t come down before. However, they don''t care about the joy of landing. "Since everyone likes it here, let''s fix it here!" Seeing that everyone likes to stop here, Shen Guang naturally agreed to let everyone stop here. "Really? Excellent! Shen Guang sauce! " Juchuan Jingxiang hugs Shen Guang''s arm and gives Shen Guang a warm kiss. Juchuan Jingxiang and Shen Guang are already familiar with each other. She has completely let go of the previous crazy party. "Hello! Teacher Jingxiang, how can you do this! There are children nearby! " Gaocheng Shaye is unhappy. "Ah? Is it? It doesn''t matter. It''s just a normal kiss. I remember as if they had a physiology class. Isn''t that nothing? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang was stunned, put his slender finger in his mouth and bit. While the girls were talking, Shen Guang left a coordinate here. The coordinates are the coordinates recorded by Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La]. This Diju can actually play a certain role in this world. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether this change is a good thing or a bad thing. Anyway, Shen Guang has conveniently recorded the coordinates here. When he needs it one day, he can transmit it here through imperial tools. Then, Shen Guang took things with his backpack in his personal space and greeted the people. "Let''s go. Let''s choose the house and decorate it." Now, the women stopped bickering and went with Shen Guang thinking of an uninhabited other courtyard. In fact, there was no strict boundary. They found the best house to clean and lived here temporarily. Outside the yard, there is an almost circular natural bay. The bay is clear and light blue. You can see the fine snow-white sand below. The sea is turbulent, and this bay is very calm because it is slightly separated from the sea. Compared with the surrounding temperature, it is also warmer here. Even if some professional institutions evaluate it, it is a good beach. If it''s not because it''s not big enough, there''s no problem getting the top beach rating. Although the area is not large, it is enough for everyone to rest and play here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time flows by so slowly. In a twinkling of an eye, everyone has spent a week here. This week, the popularity of the island was restored because of their arrival. Needless to say, the dirty environment was artificially modified and restored, and people lived here on the best beach on the island. The sea beside the beach forms a natural bay here, which makes this more calm than other places. There is no turbulent undercurrent, and the sea water here is more clear. You can not only see the fine sea sand below, but also see the creatures in the water, so you can eliminate some dangerous creatures. People live here, and Shen Guang uses his ability to clean up this beach and let dangerous creatures leave here. Dangerous creatures are not only large animals such as sharks, but also small poisonous creatures. Some of these things are extremely toxic. If unlucky people encounter them, they may be poisoned and die directly. Although Shen Guang is not afraid of these things, the women are not immune to them, and little Laurie doesn''t understand anything and needs protection. After a week''s rest, all the girls could not leave this paradise island. "The outside world is very dangerous. It''s safe here, and there''s food and drink. Why should we go out and take risks!" Wearing several swimsuits, Gaocheng Shaye said proudly on the sunlit beach chair. "Shen Guang sauce! Shall we live here? " Next to him, Juchuan Jingxiang followed with two jade rabbits. "Although I know it''s not really good to live on this island, I still hope to stay here for a while!" Poison Island surprised son said the same. Although none of the others spoke, they looked forward to it. Seeing their faces, Shen Guang knew that almost all the people agreed to stay on the island. "You are free. I''m not in a hurry." Shen Guang didn''t care. Shen Guang is not surprised by the people''s ideas, because more than 90% of the people in this world are in this environment. Even if he was a, he would not reject such a decision, and he would not force everyone to go to sea again. The sea is unable to determine the direction. The wind and waves are uncertain. It seems that it is becoming more and more dangerous. Although all the residents on the island died, some facilities here were not damaged, and they were close to the sea and had no worries about food and drink. Instead of taking risks, you''d better stay here and wait for peace before you start. Although their decision has lost their determination to forge ahead, it is more stable and more in line with the needs of survival. Of course, these are not the reasons for Shen Guang to stay. The reason for him to stay is that he can shuttle to the top of other worlds without worrying at all. Lonely? boring? This doesn''t exist for Shen Guang! Practice? physical exercise? On this island near the sea, you can also practice and exercise! Moreover, there are a group of sexy beauties here, and Shen Guang will not be lonely. The only bitter thing is that a group of logistics personnel in the island country. These normal men can only watch Shen Guang play with different girls. They have only envy and can''t touch it at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month passed. In the sea, Shen Guang practiced the start hand pose alone at the bottom of the sea. He didn''t do much in the sea, but the whole man controlled the water and let the sea flow according to his will. With the passage of time, a vortex is formed here. The vortex not only devours the floating objects on the surrounding water surface, but also the underwater creatures can only enter the vortex, which can not be controlled. Until the vortex force rotates faster and faster, and the vortex expands to a limit further away, Boom! A roar broke out in the center of the vortex. As soon as the vortex stagnated and dispersed, a person jumped out of the sea and stood on the sea. The whole person had no sea water at all, so he went to land step by step. The turbulent sea, like land, didn''t let people sink into the water. "Look! Pirate flag! " Chapter 348 Pirate flag? When Shen Guang, who had just come out of the sea, heard the sound, he didn''t believe it. Did he hear it wrong. The implied world, on the original basis, highly coincides with the real primitive world he is familiar with. In the primitive world, the existence of pirates can only appear in novels, films and television. There are almost no real pirates. Of course, it can''t be said that there are no pirates in the world. Even in the 21st century, there are still pirates on the sea, but no pirate has ever dared to put up a pirate flag so blatantly. It is implied that the pirates in this world also do not have such bold pirates. Even if there are, they are just non-profit pirates. They usually have a legal identity and dare to insert pirate flags. They can''t even survive on the sea - not to mention the world police against pirates, even the government of this country does not allow such blatant pirates to exist. Blatantly inserting a flag is tantamount to attracting a target of fire and seeking death. Now, even if something happens in this world, the sudden emergence of pirates with Shanghai pirate flag still makes Shen Guang disbelieve and doubt that he has made a mistake? In this world''s disaster, countless people have died. Even those who survive will be threatened by zombies or robots. Ships on the sea, because of disasters, are reducing at a high speed. Needless to say, the direction is also easy to get lost. Pirate ships plunder at sea? Who is going to rob in this case of easy disorientation? In this case, even those who can go to sea are not willing to risk going to sea under safe conditions because of lost navigation. The sea is so big that even if there are people going to sea, the probability of meeting them is not high. In such an environment, it''s better to catch fish and eat, otherwise you''ll starve to death. Shen Guang thought like this, but he didn''t neglect it. Instead, he jumped up and flew into the air as if he had inserted wings, and launched a long-term vision to check the past. Hyperopia! Seeing from a distance, Shen Guang immediately saw a pirate flag with a black skeleton and sword waving in the wind on the sea. It''s really a pirate flag! Next moment! Shen Guang put his eyes on the boat. He only looked at it. His pupils contracted and the whole person jumped down quickly. "It''s worse." Shen Guang slightly breathed back to regulate his breath and restore his strength. Although the world has been changing recently and various elements have become active, there are still restrictions. Shen Guang said that he could fly for a long time in the chopping world, but he can''t persist for such a long time here. This is not the retrogression of Shen Guang''s power, but the lack of active elements in the world and the lack of energy supply to provide Shen Guang. It is this lack that forms a natural limitation. Shen Guangkong has powerful power, but he can''t play it at will. Otherwise, Shen Guangkong doesn''t mind flying on the sea with his flying ability, and uses imperial tools to transfer himself to the ship. People in this world will not feel this restriction. Only Shen Guang who goes to other worlds every three or five times can clearly feel this change. When Shen Guang stopped flying, he recovered quickly, just a few breaths. Recall the memory stored in my mind, a 170 foot (about 51 meters) ship, quickly clear up. It''s an old ship. It looks like a big ship in the 14th, 5th and 6th centuries. Shen Guang is not sure about the specific history of the magic changed world ship. Some unreasonable things seem to be reasonable in the magic changed world. At a glance, I want to see the ancient ships coming out of the ancient scroll of history. The ship is made of ancient solid wood. It is covered with a layer of rusty metal. It has long sails, gray sails and some holes. It looks dirty and seems to have experienced many wars. On both sides of the ship, there was a heavy metal forged cannon. Shen Guang recognized the origin of this kind of gun at once. Cannon! Of course, this kind of gun can''t compare with the one in the 21st century. It''s just an old version. It''s old and bulky. The stupid and heavy guy who used to appear only in museums or film and television dramas, but now he has seen it appear on the battlefield again. However, even so, Shen Guang still does not despise this antique. Although it is ancient, it is still lethal and can still kill people. On the ship, pirates in strange clothes appeared on the ship. These people dressed up in the middle ages. Their beards became beards because it was inconvenient to take care of them. They looked very sloppy with their gray and black old clothes. However, just looking at the skin color and some characteristics of these people, we can still see where they come from. They were holding Western swords and carrying muskets around their waists, waving them one by one. Looking at him, they seemed to be reveling. Although far away from here, Shen Guang still clearly saw that their eyes were greedy like greedy jackals. One by one with their mouths open, showing yellow teeth, or teeth full of gaps, are looking at here excitedly with green eyes. This group of pirates are not good at coming! Step, step! Rapid footsteps approached. "Brother! Here comes the pirate! " It''s little Laurie. Little Laurie came running with big strides. Young as he is, he still knows that pirates are not good people. Others were ready to fight, and little Lori, who thought she was lack of combat effectiveness, spontaneously became an errand correspondent. Although she is small, she exercises with everyone during this period, eats well, sleeps well, is healthy and runs fast. "Woof! Woof, woof! " With little Lori running, there is her dog mitt. This guy is more spiritual. He feels the serious atmosphere of the people, and his cry is also hasty. "The pirates are coming. I know. Don''t worry. All the pirates will be defeated by us in the end!" Shen Guang touched little Lori''s cerebellar pouch with a smile. Shen Guang''s words are more effective than anything. Just one word calmed little Laurie down. The barking mitt also calmed down and followed Shen Guang in the direction of the big ship. When Shen Guang came to the ship with little Lori, all the people here were ready with weapons. After seeing Shen Guang''s arrival, the girls, who were originally uneasy, immediately put their hearts in their stomach. What is the backbone? Dinghaishen needle? This is it. Shen Guang is the backbone. Once the sea god needle arrives, everyone only feels that any trouble is not a problem, and the little pirate is not worried. Seeing Shen Guang coming, Gaocheng Shaye breathed a sigh of relief and sent a walkie talkie to Shen Guang. "I don''t know where this shit ran away." This kind of ancient pirate, like a ghost, appears unimaginable. The island''s ghost culture has a deep influence. Even the women in front of them are still uneasy in the face of this mysterious thing. The girls also looked at Shen Guang one by one. Fortunately, Shen Guang came and reassured them. "Don''t worry, they are also human, and they are just a group of guys eliminated by history. Don''t worry about them." Shen Guang said. When they heard that it was human, they were relieved. The world is not just a change. They are not surprised by the emergence of ghosts. Now they are more relieved to hear Shen Guang say that it is not such a thing. Shen Guang opened the walkie talkie and debugged it. "Arnold, christana, Robert, yes, please answer." "Sir, Arnold got it." "Sir, kristana got it." "Sir, Robert got it." The three robots answered Shen Guang almost at the same time. Although it was a cold and mechanical sound, the answers of the three robots were more reassuring. "Get ready for battle and attack at my command." "Copy that!"* three There is still a huge gap between the three robots and real artificial intelligence, but it is much easier to execute these simple commands now, and there is no need to worry about their mistakes. After Shen Guang''s order, the frigate began to move, loaded and prepared. Only when Shen Guang gave an order, the frigate would spit out ferocious fangs. In the distance, on the pirate ship. "Ha ha, damn it, I finally met a living man! Guys, get ready, guys, target! The fat sheep ahead! " "Roar!" The pirates beat their bellies with weapons and roared excitedly. Beards, pirate flags, crazy rioters, like demons and ghosts. "Pull up the sails! Give it to me! " "Go! Rush! " The big ship pulled up its sails and held the wind in an incredible way. The speed of the whole ship increased again and rushed to Shen Guang and them. Chapter 349 "Stupid! Don''t you see that our boat here is bigger than theirs? " High city Shaye hugged his chest and looked at the rapidly returning pirate ship, disdaining the way. A cold dress, although serious, has nothing to do with the next battle. Young, but very "fierce", surpassing many girls. Next to her, there are also fierce women. Even if they meet the battle, the serious atmosphere around them still changes. The atmosphere should be tense, because they can''t be serious. The beautiful woman makes Shen Guang happy, but she won''t be fascinated like her first brother. "Don''t think how rational and powerful these pirates are. It''s nothing to a group of outlaws." Shen Guang didn''t care. Stupid people and crazy people exist all the time. There has never been a lack of such people in several different worlds and ages he has experienced. For example, in the 21st century of the primitive world, knowing that robbery is very dangerous, some people still rob with a kitchen knife and cut people indiscriminately, even rob and kill for a few dollars It''s stupid to risk your future or life for this little money. Shen Guang doesn''t believe they are all fools. They still do such things, and this is madness. These pirates may see danger and have IQ, but when they get crazy, everything is dominated by crazy emotions. Shen Guang is not surprised to understand this truth. "Well, I want to know the origin of these pirates." Nanlixiang wears a pair of sunglasses and holds a big sniper. When she said this, she came to a higher position. "I also want to know the origin of these lunatics." Gaocheng baihezi meets. Although the others did not speak, they all nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry, your wish will come true!" Shen Guang promised. This requirement is not difficult for Shen Guang. Even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, three robots can do it. Looking at Shen Guang''s relaxed appearance, everyone was more relieved and unconsciously showed a relaxed smile. They were not talking. Shen Guang stared intently at the pirate ship speeding up on the sea in the distance. The speed of the pirate ship was so fast that even he had to admire it at night. The ship control skills of these pirates could drive an old broken sailboat to a new height. This technology, using this ship, has almost been lost in this elder martial sister - a better ship, a more advanced power system and more convenient than this kind of sailboat, which is an inevitable trend. They stopped talking and all took out their binoculars to look at the approaching ship. Without a telescope, Shen Guang can see through far sight, and he can see farther and more clearly than a telescope. He saw the pirates on board loading a heavy cannon. "Ready!" Shen Guang passed the intercom. With the command of time, the guns on the frigate began to move. Even if you look at this scene from a distance, you can know that the naval gun is ready to go. "Remember, let the other party lose the power of resistance first, and don''t sink the ship at once!" Before ordering to fire, Shen Guang ordered. "I see, sir." A word came from the walkie talkie and then calmed down. On the opposite side, he filled the ammunition very clumsily, and then controlled the aiming of clumsy cannons - they were all made only by manual, bumpy, extremely unskillful, and the speed could not be improved. Unlike Shen Guang, it''s just an order, and the logistics people and robots are ready. When Shen Guang saw that the other party was operating a cannon to fire, he no longer hesitated, but gave an order in advance. "Fire!" Boom! Boom! Boom! For a while, the frigate had fired guns and ejected, and three shells sounded almost at the same time. The roaring shells went out with fire. The speed was too fast, that is, Shen Guang could keep up with the speed of the shells in the future, which others couldn''t see at all. They only felt the roar and vibration of the gunboat, and the rampant pirate ship in the distance exploded. Three shells hit the target almost at the same time and exploded in different places of the pirate ship, but the result of the explosion was just right. The pirates who were filling the bomb suddenly turned upside down and became a blood mist in the explosion. Most of the people on a ship who could resist lost their lives. The clumsy cannon was also hit, distorted and damaged. The black gunpowder nearby also exploded because of the explosion. Click! The mast of the ship was damaged by the explosion. It could no longer support the old sail inflated by the wind, and fell down with a loud click. Boom! The messy class A was suddenly covered with old canvas and thick rope. Those pirates who had not been killed were also in a hurry because of the collapsed mast and sail. The advancing pirate ship suddenly lost more than half of its power, and its speed suddenly decreased. The speed is still declining, and the driving force depends on the previous inertia. The pirate ship will not stop until the power of inertia is consumed. It''s just three guns. The naval guns don''t fire shells anymore. The previous pirate ship has completely stopped cooking. From a distance, the ship changed in just a few seconds and looked like it would sink into the sea at any time. On the ship, the pirates who had just screamed were either beaten to pieces of blood mist or seriously injured and could not move on the ground. Those who were slightly injured were shrouded in fallen sails and could not see anything outside. "..." time is too fast for ordinary people to understand. "Sir, the enemy has lost resistance. Do you want to continue firing shells?" The shell stopped, and the voice of robot Arnold came from the walkie talkie. There is no doubt that if Shen Guang is willing to sink the other party''s ship, they will not hesitate to continue firing shells. "Well done, well done!" Shen Guang praised the three robots. Although the three robots are not real people, Shen Guang habitually praises them. The women next to me looked at the battle that was about to end before they intervened. They opened their mouths one by one and were stunned. "Is this the end?" Looking at the slower and slower ship, anyone can''t believe it. "It''s not over yet. There are still living openings you want on the ship. When you catch these openings, you may fight." Shen Guang said. At this time, the ship under them also began to move towards the pirate ship with lower and lower speed. "If you catch someone, leave it to me!" Yuko said. At this time, she came with her slender arms in her arms, and her whole face turned red with excitement. She hasn''t fought for a long time, and now her heart is eager to fight. Already hidden fighting factors, because of the current battle, have been inspired to be more powerful. Chapter 350 A group of antique pirates collided with modern equipment. The gap between the two sides was too big. Just for a while, the wine cost each other. "Be careful when you catch people and pay attention to your own safety." Shen Guang instructed several humanitarians. This time, Gong Benli, Gaocheng Shaye and Gaocheng baizizi followed poison island. "We are not so vulnerable." Gaocheng baihezi road. The strength of several people here has increased greatly. Only in terms of physique, it is not comparable to ordinary people. What is worse is only experience. "That''s good." Shen Guang nodded. As they spoke, the ship was ready. "Let''s go!" Yuzi Road, poison island. Several people followed her down. The reason why people follow her is entirely because of her high strength. Otherwise, she should be led by Gaocheng bailizi. When the people arrived, the lily son of Gaocheng roared in a small boat. Shen Guang and his big ship also left here, but the speed was a little slow. Nanlixiang set up her sniper gun, aimed at the other party''s pirate ship, and was ready to snipe the other party at any time. A few minutes later, the boat approached the pirate ship without any accident and stopped. The small boat is more than two meters high from the high pirate ship deck. Without the help of tools, it is difficult to get on board. "I''ll come!" Yuko said. Then the whole man took the lead with weapons and ropes. With a kick of his feet, the whole man jumped up and jumped into the pirate ship at once. The boat shook and calmed down again. On the pirate ship, as soon as Yuzi of poison island came up, there was the killing of two pirates. "Hey!" The two pirates were ruthless and did not soften their hands because they were women. However, poison Island Yuzi''s skill was better, and the whole man drew his knife quickly. Facing the two sharp blades, he stopped in front without panic and kicked it out with one foot. Ding! Poof! Ding! Poof! With the combination of gold and iron, the sharp blade cutting gold and jade makes a light sound, and cuts off the other party''s two sharp blades continuously. Two bearded pirates were stunned when they looked at the broken weapon. They were stunned, but Yuzi didn''t stop. The whole man kicked out two feet in an instant. Her feet were so strong that two big pirates were kicked out by her. Boom! Boom! Almost fell down on the deck at the same time, which made the two pirates blush and almost lose their breath. Even so, the two pirates still stuck to the bulkhead next to them and couldn''t move. Brush! Poison Island Yuzi stood in front of him with a slender blade. He looked at the remaining pirates and found that they seemed to have no ability to attack. Immediately, he took out the rope and threw it down. It took only a minute to get on the ship, solve the attacking pirates and drop the rope. On the boat, looking at the rope dropped by Yuzi, poison Island, he suddenly smiled. "I''ll go up first!" Gaocheng Shaye Road, and then take the lead. Although her physical strength is not as strong as that of Yuko, climbing with ropes is no problem. Gong Benli and Takashi baihezi were the same. The whole person jumped up the rope and couldn''t relax. They have not trained this ability before. The reason why they are so relaxed is that they are in good health and strong, otherwise they will never be so relaxed. When the three went up, they first saw the messy scene and the remaining pirates. The air was filled with blood and remnants of flesh and blood. Even though they have seen the cruelty of the end of the world, seeing these makes Gaocheng Shaye and Miyamoto Li still feel a little uncomfortable - recently, there are fewer battles, which almost makes them ignore the cruelty of the end of the world. However, after all, they were people who had seen blood and soon adapted to these. Compared with the two, Gaocheng bailizi is more firm. He is much more stable. Seeing these, he is light and light. "Brothers, catch these women''s watches for me!" Just as the three men came up, a crazy voice appeared on the ship. In terms of language, except for Gaocheng Shaye and Gaocheng bailizi, who understood Latin, Yuzi and Miyamoto didn''t understand. However, it is enough to see them attack with hostility. There is no need to understand them at all. "Roar!" After the collapsed canvas, a group of bloody pirates rushed out. These pirates, one by one, shed blood or broke their arms - the previous shells not only did not scare them, but inspired the ferocity of these guys. "Hum! "Over measure your strength!" Gaocheng Shaye snorted coldly, then raised his automatic rifle and swept it impolitely. Da Da! In the past, a group of Pirates screamed, dropped their weapons, fell to the ground, and rolled on the deck with their shot thighs - Gaocheng Shaye was still not as cruel as the pirates. When shooting, they all hit each other''s legs. The bullets are very dense. Recently, the strength of Gaocheng Shaye has increased greatly, the gun is very stable, and the pirates are very close. They don''t need much high technology to kill this group of pirates. "Hum!" Gaocheng Shaye changed his clip and aimed again. Next to him, the remaining pirates who were unable to do anything because of the inconvenient action looked at the scene and broke into a cold sweat on their foreheads. It''s so cruel come on! A little girl picked them up with a weapon. It''s almost unreasonable. This thing is more powerful than their most familiar fire gun. I don''t know how many times. In particular, the other party''s fire gun can fire continuously, and the shooting speed is much faster than them. By the way, where''s the Musketeer? Bang! Gunfire sounded in the distance. A hidden Musketeer''s head was like a watermelon. Some of it was opened and his brains splashed. "They have muskets! Be careful! " Takashi baihezi reacted quickly and recognized the antique gun dropped by the unlucky pirate at the first sight. When she reminded, two exquisite pistols appeared in her hand and shot directly at several suspicious places. Bang bang! The gunfire was so intense that she almost hit every shot -- the benefit she gained after practicing. The pirate ship is only 51 meters long. The range of her pistol is enough for her to dominate the pirate ship. If Gaocheng Shaye is gentle, Gaocheng bailizi is more cruel. Every shot she shoots at each other''s head. It is almost difficult for people who are shot to survive. It was announced that when everyone started, she didn''t have time to do it - the cold weapon and long gun in her hand were not good at hot weapons. She couldn''t compare with poison Island Yuzi. She didn''t even have a chance to do it. She looked around and saw a pirate they had ignored and stabbed directly with a long gun. Poof! The pirate looked at Gong Benli with a sad face. Why did he stab me? I didn''t resist! Gong Benli looked at the gun he had discarded. Pirate: " The Kung Fu was not great. Shen Guang and his team came and accepted the pirate ship without accident. Chapter 351 When the ship arrived, some trivial things didn''t need to be handled by Shen Guang, so they were directly handed over to Arnold''s three robots. Also cooperating with their actions are those who work with complex logistics. From these points of view, these people are still very useful. Otherwise, the actions of the three robots will not be busy. Shen Guang and they all went back to the island and were not worried about problems. As robots, Arnold, they are all robots with their own camera system. Even if Shen Guang checks them, they can watch the video. "When I jumped on the ship, the pirates rushed over. I took a gun and threw them suddenly..." Gaocheng Shaye bragged in front of little Laurie. Little Lori looked at her with worship. When she heard that she was nervous, she clenched her small fist. She was not nervous. When she heard that Gaocheng Shaye was powerful, she was also happy for Gaocheng Shaye. When she looked at Gaocheng Shaye, she also looked with worship. The crowd looked at her and smiled without saying anything, but they didn''t expose her. Today''s Gaocheng Shaye performed really well. It''s very good than usual. It should be that she won such an honor. "Giggle..." little Laurie giggled, which dissipated the serious atmosphere here. On the island, the surviving pirates were taken off without any humanity, which made the pirates'' painful teeth itch and hated Shen Guang. The pirates were defiant and stared at the logistics personnel who dragged them like hungry wolves. These logistics personnel, even the logistics personnel of the island country''s military, are still uneasy to be stared at by these fierce pirates. Before that, they had not experienced much fighting. The whole person was far less fierce than pirates. These pirates are real pirates, in their serious, no law, only killing, only powerful power. In their eyes, these logistics people are just fat sheep. Are they afraid of fat sheep? "Asshole! Be honest! " However, these logistics people are not vegetarian. The experience of the end of the world has long made them nervous and tough. Moreover, although these pirates look fierce, they are injured and become fish meat to be slaughtered. How can these people be afraid of this group of people who have no resistance. The pirates didn''t understand these people''s words, but they also saw that the other party was scolding him from their faces, and suddenly they were dissatisfied with the dirty words of the pirates. Language barrier, look easy to understand, the two sides launched a contest. Logistics personnel began to abuse prisoners and beat them - the regulations for prisoners to be taken here in the island country, but the degree of implementation is not high, and there are not many prisoners to be taken. These logistics personnel have also continued this good tradition and have no intention of giving preferential treatment to these prisoners. "Don''t kill them. Boss has to interrogate them." Arnold, the robot, warned coldly. Can''t you kill him? Eh? Then you can fight? A punch is not the key, Arnold. They didn''t stop it. They immediately understood the meaning. Interrogate them? Is it OK to say that as long as the interrogation is not delayed? After interpretation, these logistics personnel immediately laughed. At sea, this period of time is very boring. It may be good to teach pirates a lesson and pass the time? There is no doubt that these pirates have been trained into dogs and can''t even resist. At dinner, Shen Guang and his colleagues watched the video played by Arnold. They were immediately bewildered by this scene. "I''m sure these pirates have a real brain problem." Miyamoto Lido "I can''t see the situation clearly. When did pirates become so stubborn?" Gaocheng Shaye said that he pointed out the problem of these pirates. According to the records, pirates are despicable, driven by the wind, ferocious and greedy. At present, this group of tough pirates is a wonderful flower. "The world is changing, and there is nothing strange about the emergence of such robbers." Yuko said. Shen Guang watched women express their sense of existence, not to mention that this feeling was very good, which made Shen Guang happy. After dinner, kristana came and reported the results of the interrogation to them. Interrogation is not done by robots. These robots are not real artificial intelligence, rigid and inflexible. They can''t do this. Although there are not many logistics personnel, there is no shortage of interrogation talents. Language difficulties? There''s robot translation again. It''s not a problem at all. "Very efficient." Shen Guang smiled and was very happy. It''s very convenient to leave the dirty and tired work to others. He only wants the results. Shen Guang likes it very much. "Do they have any requirements?" In a good mood, Shen Guang doesn''t mind meeting the other party''s little request. "Sir, they said there was a lack of porters on the ship, hoping to keep these pirates." Christina told the truth, and none of the words in the middle had changed. "Well, if these pirates can stand up tenaciously, they can keep these guys." Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. Compared with them, there are too few logistics personnel. Even with the help of the previous three robots, they are still stretched. Now they recruit some errands to kill pirates, liberate them from their busy low-level labor and specialize in their own work. This is the right reason. Everyone gathered around Shen Guang and watched the pirates explain. For a moment, Shen Guang enjoyed the treatment of several * * iron arms and sticking his head. The fragrance around him made Shen Guang unable to read the information. "Don''t be naughty, Miss Jingxiang. I know you have a good chest." Shen Guang patted Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s buttocks and took the cute school doctor off his head. "Ah? Oh. " Juchuan Jingxiang pulls out the jade arm around Shen Guang''s neck and is a little distracted. "Am I naughty? Am I really fierce? " And muttered to himself, which was heard by everyone present. Little Lori: "teacher Jingxiang is neither naughty nor fierce. Why did my brother beat teacher Jingxiang''s ass?" People: " After the episode, the origin of the pirates was finally found out. The origin of the pirates, as Shen Guang and others guessed, came from the era of great navigation and was a group of lawless robbers. The only difference is that there are some terrible sea legends in his world, such as what death ship, what deep-sea monster, what devil ship, ghost ship "Sea monster?" "Is there really such a thing on the sea?" These legends worried the women on the scene - the island ghost culture has always existed. "Not necessarily." Shen Guang is not sure, but according to the changing world in front of him, this possibility is very large. "But don''t worry, as long as you are strong enough, ghosts will be afraid of you!" Looking at the women who are afraid of ghosts, Shen Guangdao. Reach out and touch little Lori''s head to show encouragement and comfort. Little Laurie felt a great increase in her sense of security. The whole person happily used the sunlit palm on the top of the cerebellar bag. ¡­¡­ In a few minutes. "It is certain that the world seems to integrate a world that is not just a world." "These pirates are just bad guys. They seem to be looking for powerful demon fruits." Eh? Wait a minute, even the devil fruit appears? The appearance of this thing not only surprised Shen Guang, but also made it difficult to hide his hypothesis about the women around him. They heard about the devil fruit. If they get this fruit and eat it, they can get super powers. Super power, think about it. I''m really looking forward to it! Chapter 352 The four words devil fruit shocked Shen Guang''s heart. Devil fruit, a legendary thing, has the ability to turn stone into gold. A fruit can give a person a magical ability and directly turn ordinary people into Superman. In the primitive world, Shen Guang also fantasized about his ability to get this fruit. At that time, he was just a fantasy, but now he has the opportunity to get this fruit. Then Shen Guang''s heart calmed down again, without the excitement in his imagination. When Shen Guang didn''t speak, kristana continued to introduce the origin of the devil fruit to the people, so that they suddenly understood the magic of this fruit. Hearing the magic of these fruits, even the surprised son of poison Island breathed disorderly, not to mention others. For the pursuit of strong power, both men and women have instinctive pursuit. In this case, only Shen Guang is calm. It''s not that he doesn''t want power. He just understands the advantages and disadvantages of this fruit. The advantage of this fruit is that almost anyone can take it. It seems that there is no threshold for people to obtain an extraordinary ability. If you are lucky, you can get a rare special fruit and become the top group of people step by step. Similarly, the shortcomings of this fruit are also obvious. First of all, the devil fruit can hardly overcome the fatal injury of sea water. Perhaps a few people can be temporarily unaffected, but they can''t completely overcome it. Secondly, one person can only use one demon fruit. Each fruit is strange, and there are not many choices and quantities. More than 80% of those who take this fruit have no choice of other fruits. Sure enough, although it gives the user extraordinary power at once, many people may not be able to improve their power at first and then until death. This is the difficulty of developing fruit ability. Except for a few people with outstanding talents who develop strong power, more people are mediocre. If these are nothing, there is another kind of stone that can restrain the power of demon fruit. Palygorskite! Just as Superman''s weakness is kryptonite, more than 90% of those who take the devil''s fruit can''t resist the weapons made of palygorskite. Of course, there are also people who develop the powerful power of fruit, but there are few such people, and most people can only use the basic power of fruit. Facing the sea, it becomes a dry duck, and facing the palygorskite is even more deadly. It''s not like the power Shen Guang has now. The advantages of his special Qi make it difficult to get started in a short time, but in the long run, the power of his Qi is very strong. Shen Guang did not lack powerful methods, and Shen Guang thought that his power was no worse than this demon fruit. With him, these people around him will develop powerful power sooner or later. Of course, if there is devil fruit, Shen Guang doesn''t mind people around him using it. After all, devil fruit is a treasure that can be met but not sought. True Qi is too inclusive. If you get the devil fruit, you may be able to make up for some shortcomings of the devil fruit. The role of domineering Qi, his true Qi also has, and is more malleable and potential than domineering Qi! "Just a group of pirates, how do they know the important information of devil fruit!" Looking at the expectation of these people, Shen Guang poured cold water. A group of weak scum pirates have the ability to get important information. He doesn''t believe it. Shen Guang knows the origin of the devil fruit. He doesn''t believe how much information a group of ordinary pirates can know about this fruit. Even if you know, it''s only skin and hair at most. Otherwise, these guys may get the fruit themselves. "Well, these information suddenly appeared in their minds, and then they wanted to look for this magical fruit, and then they found that they suddenly lost their direction. They haven''t seen anyone in the sea for a long time and lack of supplies. Only then did they recklessly launch a suicide attack." There are more and more materials and they are also very detailed, which makes Shen Guang get a lot of useful information. That''s all the information about the devil fruit. Pirates only know the devil fruit and don''t know where they are. "As expected, they have not seen the devil''s fruit." Shen Guang said to the crowd. Although they were sorry, their attention had long been attracted by the powerful power of the devil fruit. Although it was only superficial news, they still yearned for it. Practice is boring and not everyone likes it. Among the people present, except those who have been nurtured by poison Island surprised son since childhood, others do not mind using devil fruit to enhance their strength. Even poison Island surprised son was attracted by the fruit, not to mention others. For them, there is no difference between the power of fruit and the power obtained by practice. People yearned for this, but they were very restrained and didn''t ask any more. "Yes, sir." Christina answered. "What about their original world? What big pirates? " Shen Guang asked about these big pirates again. "Captain Jack Sparrow, Captain Xiaofeng, pirate king of the South China Sea, pirate king of the Indian Ocean, pirate king of the Black Sea, pirate king of the Mediterranean, pirate king of the Pacific, pirate king of the Adriatic Sea, pirate king of the Atlantic, pirate king of the Caspian Sea..." a group of small pirates even provided them with such information. However, they also closely heard some information about these pirates, and even had no chance to meet these big pirates. "These pirates..." Shen Guang felt that he had heard the pirate information and thought about their origin. These pirates are in the world of Pirates of the Caribbean! Sure enough, the world is becoming more and more abnormal. Not only the worlds he knows, but also some worlds he doesn''t know are quietly integrating into the world. Now these pirates are in disorder. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether other pirate kings in the world will also be in disorder. "Sir, they say, the sea has become strange and bigger..." "This is obvious." After that, the pirates can no longer provide any useful information. "Give them all to the logistics man." After hearing this information, Shen Guang sent the pirates to the logistics personnel to deal with them according to the previous agreement. "Don''t let them die. When they are ready, we''ll interrogate them. Don''t forget any important information." "Yes! yes! And the world they live in. Let''s learn about it. Even if it''s rare, it''s all recorded! " The women who aroused interest finally paid attention to these residual pirates. You and I don''t need Shen Guang''s arrangement at all, so they arranged it properly. Chapter 353 The appearance of pirates and the information of demon fruit just made Shen Guang lively here. These things are magical, but there is no specific news. In the vast sea, if you are not careful, you will be lost. People will not go to sea again for these things. To be honest, it''s not very good when I''m still wandering. People''s attention was slightly attracted by the pirates - they hoped to dig out more information about the devil fruit from the pirates'' mouths. Obviously, this is what these pirates know. They don''t know anything in depth. After determining that there is really not much useful information, the women give up these and focus on others. For example, the information about the pirate world, women, they have some new understanding. What attracts them is some magical forces in the world. Curses, sea monsters, immortal ghost ships, and legends of gods in the sea. On the contrary, the existence of these unknowns makes people worry that these guys are beyond their control and bring danger. They are also excited to explore new fields. Because of these worries, their relaxed mind is light. When they exercise every day, they unconsciously refine themselves and take it seriously. Even if they play in private, they also play as an exercise project. When busy, they will also help people tame pirates and make these rebellious pirates honest and obedient. Obviously, their worry is superfluous, because after that, they have not encountered any pirates. There is no shadow of a ship in this sea. On the contrary, the vitality of these captured pirates is like a strong Xiaoqiang. Before, they looked seriously injured. They just took care of them. These guys were stunned and survived - the so-called care is simply taking medicine and bandaging, and the rest is no longer taken care of. That is, these pirates have a good foundation. They haven''t used many modern drugs before. After they use these drugs, they recover quickly. Like some anti-inflammatory drugs, they are almost effective. Some pirates who looked disabled also burst out their strength and healed quickly. Pirates who have recovered well are arranged to do sundries, mice and fishermen. The rebellious pirates didn''t cooperate much, but after educating them with their fists, these pirates became honest. As for being a white mouse, it was entirely due to the influence of the virus. The previous virus prevented Shen Guang from fishing and increasing supplies. Now the world is getting bigger, and some of the food in the cabin is consumed. Although Shen Guang has prepared many times, he is not willing to eat nothing. That''s why these pirates are white mice. Try whether these fish carry viruses. The pirates didn''t know they had made mice. They only knew that they were allowed to fish soon after eating fish. Logistics people use them as animal envoys and don''t give them much rest at all. Only those pirates who are willing to cooperate can get certain benefits. The pirates soon found that since fishing, the free life of looting was farther and farther away from them! Similarly, don''t worry about dying in the war. After making sure that the fish were all right, Shen Guang asked the pirates to keep fishing, then pack them up and make dried fish that can be easily stored, or use seawater to make salt for sale as goods. These need some knowledge, otherwise the processed dried fish will be much worse. However, these are not problems for Shen Guang at all. These pirates have no time to rest. They just keep working. If they don''t work, they will be punished. The punishment of killing without blood makes these pirates as docile as a lamb. In a short time, these pirates became excellent workers at once. Time passed quickly, except for the intermittent fog, and then it was not calm. The big storm passed the island and brought heavy rain. It was very cold and uncomfortable. When they saw that little Lori''s lovely frozen nose was red, they noticed that winter in the world had come. It''s not that everyone ignores little Lori, but that everyone is in good health. Even if the cold strikes, they don''t feel cold, which makes them ignore this - everyone has been practicing and improving themselves recently, so they have time to take care of little Lori. Little Lori is also very healthy and easy to take care of. She is also very sensible and doesn''t cause trouble to everyone. She almost does her own things. In two words, little Lori has become independent and has to take care of herself. In this strange world, this is a process that must be experienced. "When it''s cold, thicken your clothes. Don''t force yourself." Seeing that little Lori was cold, people also cared about her. I ignored her before, but now I found her embarrassed. Naturally, I have to take care of her and let her learn to be independent. I don''t completely give up on her. "The clothes are small! Don''t you have any bigger clothes? " After little Lori thickened some clothes, they found that the sleeves of her coat were shorter, her trousers were much shorter, and her clothes were tight. "It''s not that her clothes are small, but that Alice is tall!" Looking at the slim little Lori, Shen Guang compared her past memory with her height and found that she seemed to be fattening up for a while. From the initial meeting to now, the little girl''s height has increased by 11 cm. Although her temperament is no longer the crying kid at the beginning, she is a strong and sensible little girl. "Come on, Alice! Here are your new clothes! " Takashi said, and then took little Lori''s hand. The people are rich in money and don''t lack clothes. Even if little Laurie grows tall, she doesn''t have to worry about having no clothes to wear, because there are a lot of good clothes for all of them to choose from in the cabin. "I''ll go too and take out everyone''s clothes by the way." Miyamoto and Shen Guang said a word and followed. "Wait for me, I''ll go too! I''ll go too! " Other women''s interests were aroused and they all went to choose their own clothes. Shen Guang, who already has experience, naturally didn''t follow up. Although there are Xiangyan welfare waiting for him, there is also a certain peach blossom robbery. At that time, he will have to pick out a new suit for him one by one. If everyone comes again, it will take a lot of time. All of them will not come out for half a day. Among them, there is little Lori. He wants to fight back and should take care of it. Boom! There was a noise outside the house. WOW! The window clattered. Chapter 354 The sea will never be calm. Even when it is calm, the waves roll. A good swimmer on land may drown when the sea is calm. On the sea, the wind is the most, and there is no obstruction. These winds are very strong. Shen Guang and his family have encountered strong winds every day recently. When you come to the beach, you can also see the violent waves. The wind roared in my ears, and all the words from my mouth were blown away by the violent wind. It was sunny before, just a few breaths, dark clouds covered the sky, and the whole world seemed to be shrouded in clouds. There is moisture in the air, and the water column is sucked into the sky by the wind. Tornado officially formed! At this moment, the clouds and clouds change color and are very terrible. Even if Shen Guang thinks he is strong, he will not break into this bad weather at this time. The violent wind may not kill him, but it may embarrass him. Like falling rain, it won''t kill people. It just gets people wet, and the feeling of getting wet is not very good. The roar outside made all the women who were preparing to choose clothes for a period of time come to a hasty end. Even so, they changed into warm clothes. Although the charming body is wrapped, it has more charm. With better and better body conditions, even if they dress up casually, they look like they have another style. The class of the island country is strict, which affects everyone from top to bottom. Subordinates must show respect to their superiors, and this respect must be shown. Usual etiquette must be comprehensive. In front of the boss, it is natural to use the beautiful side to see the superior and obtain the favor and recognition of the superior. To do this, you must make up. Over time, going out to make up has become a new etiquette hidden rule. The new era may be loose, but it will not be eliminated, especially makeup, which is indispensable. And through make-up, you can make up ordinary beauties and excellent beauties. You can not only show your best side through make-up, but also show your etiquette through this... Various factors have led to the high popularity of make-up, and many people can do so many hands of make-up. They all grew up on the island and naturally mastered the essence of this technology. With their conditions, they don''t need cosmetics. Just a simple match can highlight their own advantages and make them look more attractive. If at ordinary times, Shen Guang doesn''t mind commenting and earning benefits under the crowd of beautiful women, it''s obviously impossible now. Natural disasters are coming! Time is pressing. They have no time to delay here. The roar outside, like thunder, attracted them. When they saw the dark clouds in the distance and a column of water sucked up, their faces changed! "Tornado!" "Will you come?" Although they did not have Shen Guang''s farsighted ability, their eyes still saw the dignity in Shen Guang''s look. Tornado appears, seems to be moving towards here? Whether they were sailing on the sea before or living here during this period of time, they have seen the cruel side of the sea. In particular, they have seen tornadoes and know the terrible power of this thing. However, the tornado encountered at that time was only passing in a hurry and did not come in this direction as it is now. A tornado is coming. It''s definitely going to be bad here. "Coming." Shen Guang''s words made Gaocheng lilies look even worse. They know more about tornadoes than ordinary people. Ordinary people only think that the wind speed of a tornado is 100 meters per second, and the fastest is 300 meters per second. But only by personally contacting and seeing the real power of tornadoes will we know that the speed of tornadoes is far from as simple as the numbers show. If you feel a tornado closely, you will understand that if you don''t see its destructive power, you will only underestimate its power. Secondly, its terrible attraction Shen Guang didn''t worry too much. His five vision ability no longer depends on imperial tools. He can still use this ability. This ability can make him see further. At present, he still speaks calmly, and this energy is very calm. Otherwise, if the tornado really reaches an ordinary distance that can be seen by the naked eye, there will be no chance to run. Even so, the visions of tornadoes have begun to affect here. Split miles! Just as they said a few words, the big rain fell down, patted on the window, and then became more and more dense, with an uncontrollable trend. This is the impact of tornadoes, which will lead to a lot of precipitation, and even a large amount of seawater pouring back here. The speed of the tornado has obviously accelerated, and at this time, if you still procrastinate, you may really catch up with the tornado. "Pack up and let''s get out of here!" Hearing the sound of raindrops, Shen Guang said seriously. The house here is comfortable, but the defense seems to be insufficient. For the sake of safety, Shen Guang decided to leave here and go to the strongest shelter on the island. The refuge on the island is designed to deal with the current situation. Now it''s time to go somewhere. "Good!" There was no hesitation and they acted almost immediately. There are not many things to clean up, and there is nothing to clean up except some food, use and clothes. In addition, there is Shen Guang, a mobile warehouse. It can''t be easier to clean up and leave. After packing up, they changed their raincoats and went out directly. As soon as they came out, they were wet by the heavy rain swept by the wind. The cold air came to my face, which made people''s breathing difficult and almost suffocated. On the ground, ponding has been formed, and ponding is likely to become a stream. "Go, get in the car!" The wind is strong again, and Shen Guang can''t delay. He pulls up little Lori and urges everyone to get on the bus. The car is Shen Guang''s car. At the critical moment, Shen Guang took it out again. The crowd looked at the car and didn''t talk nonsense. They had to get on the car. Hoo! The howling wind mixed with the cold air rushed from behind. "Ah!" Little Lori cried out in fear. It turned out that the wind was too strong to keep her standing. At the critical moment, if Shen Guang hadn''t held her, the little girl might have been swept away by the strange wind. "Go up there!" Like the same mountain, Shen Guang pulled little Laurie over and directly pushed her into the car. He also sat in the driver''s seat. "Come on! Come up! " Immediately, Shen Guangyou rushed to follow the women. As soon as they got into the car, they felt that these were two worlds. The violent wind outside and the cold in the rain also disappeared. This car withdrew its capital. In such an environment, it didn''t even shake. Bang! The car closed and immediately rushed out to the center of the island. Behind the car, the huge tornado is very close. The women on the car, regardless of the rain on their bodies, look at the huge tornado column falling behind them through the window and look at it in horror. Even the rain on their bodies is times ignored. This tornado is more powerful than before. "Look, there!" In the tornado, a huge sea monster ten stories high appeared. In front of this huge tornado, the monster is like the socks of the washing machine. In the rotating tornado, it has no resistance at all. Chapter 355 Boom! Pop! Just before the car reached the entrance of the safety post arranged in the center of the island, something hit the window. The violent noise startled the people on the car. When you look at it, you can see that it was an innocent sea fish that smashed the car. The unlucky fish was wrapped in a tornado and thrown here. Now it hit the window. Although it was still moving, it had been seriously injured and lost its life. It''s not just this one, but many, but this one hit the car. Fortunately, the car was solid and there was no trace left. As soon as it was poured with rain from the sky, the car was clean and there was no problem at all. Hiss! The car stopped and Shen Guang opened the door and got off. At this moment, Shen Guang was poured down by the cold rain, and was attacked by several fish. It was winter. The temperature was low. Even though Shen Guang had the property of cold resistance, he still felt the cold. Like a steel needle, he tried to break through his defense and invade him. There was a faint light on Shen Guang''s body, forming a light close cover, firmly repelling the rain and cold, and collapsing the fish that hit him. The whole person had nothing to do. At this time, the outside was shrouded in dark clouds, the whole world was as dark as ink, and only the light of the car''s headlights pierced the darkness. Shen Guang now comes out. His two cars have entered automatic driving mode and automatically keep up with his master. Shen Guang opened the gate of the yard and entered it. The car always followed. After the car came in, Shen Guang immediately closed the door and locked it. Boom! WOW! Boom! There was a loud noise from the door behind him, including salty and fishy sea water pouring in from the crack of the door, and the whole door made a squeak. The door is still strong. Even if it makes a loud noise, it still stands upright. Shen Guang determines that it''s all right here and goes to the depths of the safe place. It''s safe to keep out the wind and rain. The road ahead is narrow and the car can''t carry them further. As soon as they got off the bus, they began to take off their stuffy raincoats. The raincoats were dry. They were not surprised and put them away. Shen Guang came in the rain. "Shen Guang sauce, aren''t you hurt?" Juchuan Jingxiang was the first to run up and ask Shen Guang, and without waiting for Shen Guang''s answer, he checked it himself. "Don''t worry! How can the light rain outside make me busy! " Shen Guang comforted her and stretched out his arm to the people. While everyone''s attention was attracted, Shen Guang put his car away -- it''s very simple, just need an idea. "It''s all right! I don''t seem to be wet by the rain! " They noticed that Shen Guang was not only harmless, but also had no moisture at all. They all had such an expression. "Ah? Brother, there''s no rain on you again. " On the contrary, little Lori didn''t know this. She held Shen Guang''s arm and whispered softly, which made her heart drunk. Shen Guang''s performance of not touching the body with water was not deliberately hidden. Before, he practiced without scruples in the sea with the help of the pressure of sea water. When he came out, he showed this ability. "What about you? Is there no more? " Shen Guang pinched her delicate little nose. Little Lori''s delicate little nose is a little cold. Little Lori was stunned. At this time, she noticed that she really didn''t have cold on her body - although little Lori was wearing a raincoat before, she was still wet with some clothes and shoes by the pouring rain. The cold sea water made her shiver at that time, but now her clothes and shoes were dry. She didn''t know when to recover. Watching this change made her happy. The crowd watched and didn''t explain to her. I don''t know the reason. It''s not time to talk now. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go together." The temperature here drops so fast that little Lori feels a little cold. During this conversation, the people did not stop, but went directly to the depths of the house, and the places they passed were closed with doors to isolate the erosion of the tornado outside. Similarly, it is isolated from the cold, which makes it warm. Finally, they entered the safest shelter. After entering here, the cold outside was also isolated. Shen Guang casually pressed a switch at the exit, and the inside suddenly lit up. The roar outside, with the cold low temperature, seemed to disperse at once because of the light. It is bright and clean, complete with household appliances and complete layout of living facilities. Living in this environment can be said to have no worries about food and clothing or worry about boredom. It''s warm, safe and reassuring here. It''s like two worlds with the bad weather outside. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s still safe here!" Gong Benli said happily. "Hum! Don''t be happy too early! The safety here is only temporary. Who knows if it can stop the tornado, and sister Na, the ship on the wharf. I don''t know if it will be ok? Will it be taken away by the tornado? " Gaocheng Shaye splashed cold water. "Don''t worry, there must be something here to let us get through this disaster safely. There''s food and drink here. Don''t worry about entering. We''re very safe here. As for the people on our ship, don''t worry about them. They''re all fine. " Shen Guang comforted the crowd. As he spoke, he turned on a monitor. The shelters on the island are designed to deal with the current situation, and these are in line with the situation today. The screen, which was supposed to be dark, lit up in an instant. In an instant, Shen Guang saw some scenes in the pouring rain. Shen Guang prepared it carefully. Naturally, there is no lack of electricity. They also have the ability to maintain the operation of the equipment here. Press the switch, and a monitoring lens will appear on the display immediately to display the external information. But the light is dim, and because of the pouring sea rain, the lens is not very clear due to the influence of precipitation. Suddenly, the camera lights up. The dark clouds all over the sky seem to have been torn a corner. A huge creature appears! This is a terrible creature you saw before. It''s a tall building with ten floors. It''s too big to scare people to death! Everyone was under great pressure and swallowed hard one by one. The monster appeared because of the tornado, and then because of the tornado, the terrible creature finally appeared again. "This guy won''t get rid of the control of the tornado, will he?" When people saw it, they immediately felt something bad. Hiss! A slight noise. Boom! The whole island shook. Chapter 356 It was dark and raining cats and dogs, and the monitoring line of sight was blurred. Even the giant monster could not see Mount Tai. Although the monster is huge, people are surprised, and then it becomes dull - there are many end world experiences, and their nerves have long been big. Although the monster is terrible, it can''t scare them so easily. At this time, as long as Shen Guang''s five vision ability, he can see the situation outside. The abilities of the fifth middle school cooperate with each other. It''s not difficult to see the outside through the walls of the house. Everyone can only see a terrible black shadow on the monitoring. Shen Guang has recognized the origin of this monster. This is clearly a huge octopus monster, a legendary monster living in the abyss of the sea! "Is it the sea monster in the Caribbean World?" The world has changed greatly. It''s not surprising that this monster appears again! There is no such monster in this world, otherwise it would have been discovered by countries all over the world. Shen Guang suspects that it is a sea monster from other worlds, which is more inclined to the Caribbean World. However, at this time, Shen Guang has no spare time to think about this, because the tornado has landed! "Sir, a tornado is coming, the pirate ship is swept away, and our big ship is being greatly involved..." The sound came from the room, which was impressively in contact with the robot on the ship. "Pirate ship?" Shen Guang thought of the pirate ship. After the ship was captured, it docked at the dock. After Shen Guang learned about it, he didn''t mean to drive the ship - the material of the ship was wood clad iron, which was broken, the facilities inside couldn''t meet their needs, and the power system was bad. Used to modern luxury ships, how can you use such a small broken ship? At the beginning, people just observed it happily here, and they were not moving it. Little Lori took it as a playground and often played here. Now I heard that it was swept away, which was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. "Zizi..." Affected by the tornado, the signal is unstable. "Don''t worry about the pirate ship for the time being. Now all you have to do is try to stabilize and ensure the ship and people as much as possible." Shen Guang was afraid of the signal interruption and immediately gave the other party an order. People are logistics people and transformed pirates. These people are useful. Shen Guang will not give them up if he has the ability. As for the safety of robots, they are too advanced and not easy to break. Shen Guang is not worried that they will be damaged. The loss of pirate ships is a pity, but it''s not important. It''s important to keep the previous ships and talents. ¡°Yes£¬sir¡£¡± In the middle, there is no superfluous emotional change. This is good for robots. They are not afraid of danger, difficulties, fatigue, worry and trouble. They will hardly go against the wishes of their owners. "Zizizi..." the other side just replied, and the contact between the two sides was interrupted. This is a temporary signal transfer station, which has been damaged. "Here comes the tornado?" Gaocheng Shaye asked Shen Guang. Although Shen Guang didn''t tell them about his five vision ability, the smart Gaocheng Shaye still sent out Shen Guang, who seemed to know the situation outside in some way. Everyone came to Shen Guang nervously. Little Lori grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and looked for a sense of security. "There is no need to worry whether we come or not. At least we are safe - the tornado speed has exceeded 100 meters per second. Even when passing by us, ten seconds will pass at most. There is no problem sticking to ten seconds here." Shen Guang said. "It''s rare to stay for ten seconds. Five or six seconds at most. In this way, we will still be very safe." "Hoo! --" "That''s great. I hope the tornado will pass." Shen Guang''s words made everyone relax a lot. WOW! However, today, Shen Guang seems to be too full of words. The strange sound of multiple walls and big iron doors came here. The house was silent again, and the whole room was again worried and on guard because of the sudden movement. Shen Guang: " Boom! The crowd didn''t wait long. The second roar came again, both sound and movement. This time, it was obviously bigger than before. Zizi! It was supposed to stabilize the power supply system, but there was also a little instability, which made the lights go out indefinitely. The unstable power supply makes the atmosphere serious again. This is not the end, but the beginning. The whole building is shaking! More violent shaking than before! Once again, they couldn''t sit still. One by one, they all stood up, looked at the house vigilantly and took measures in distress. If the safe shelter can''t withstand the terrible suction of the tornado, they don''t mind moving underground. The shaking is increasing! It was only three seconds. The whole house shook for a while, and some groans were unbearable. It seemed that it would be over in the next moment. Shen Guang saw that the outermost metal gate was rolled up directly, and the windows, doors and roofs flew out, followed by the things inside However, the tornado can only do this. They were safe and unaffected in the depths of the house. Multiple defenses, the innermost iron gate, were not sucked out, which made them safer here. Tornadoes are very powerful. If they stop in front of this building, they will certainly take the building away. As Shen Guang knows, tornadoes move at a high speed. Although the area covered by tornadoes is terrible, three breaths at most will immediately this range. A few breaths, solid buildings can support the past. Hiding in a solid shelter, there was no problem with security in the past. Boom! The house seemed to be hit by a huge weight, making a huge roar, and the whole solid wall was suddenly damaged. Even the innermost room had cracks. The people in the room almost fell down when their feet shook. They subconsciously supported each other with Shen Guang as the center, and then looked at their heads. Cracks appeared on their heads and continued to expand. Seeing this, people''s faces turned white with fear - if the house collapsed, they would be buried alive. The violent vibration did not stop, and the possibility of being buried alive was not low! "What''s going on? Is the house going to be taken away? " Asked Gaocheng Shaye. At this moment, everyone was frightened again. They all stared at Shen Guang nervously. At this time, only Shen Guang could bring them a sense of security. Before Shen Guang could speak, a huge noise came from the outdoor gate. Boom! The thick metal iron door made a huge roar, and everyone in the room hummed because of it. To everyone''s horror, the thick big iron door was highlighted and almost let the metal door through. Zizi -- The lights went out, the darkness shrouded, and there were no fingers. "Ah!" Screams appeared. Boom! The wall next to the steel door roared here, and then the wall next to it made a sound at night. KAKA! The walls and gates vibrated. Boom! The whole safety room was making a sound of unbearable load, and then there were fine cracks in the wall in less than a second. Chapter 357 In the huge roar, cracks appeared on the wall of the shelter, and time was just a breath. In this process, others don''t know what''s going on. They thought it was the result of a tornado. As long as they master the five vision Shen Guang, they can see everything that caused this movement. The huge roar was caused by a huge deep-sea monster from the sky. The monster was picked up and thrown down several times by the tornado, thrown down and rolled up, and finally thrown to them. This time, the big octopus rolled down and smashed the shelter like Mount Tai. Even if the shelter is solid and hit by this huge monster, it will inevitably be seriously damaged. Especially when the outermost layer fell, there was a collapse. As for the sea monster, after all, it is a Legendary Super monster. Even if it falls from a high altitude, it is still energetic and does not faint. After falling, more than a dozen tentacles hit the ground with great spirit, and then immediately grasp it to the place where it can be used on the island to strengthen itself. This kind of performance is wonderful and seizes the opportunity. Ordinary people can only do so in the situation of sea monsters. Shen Guang''s shelter is the place where the sea monster fell. The sea monster only tangled around the building. This action looks like a chicken thief, and ordinary sea monsters can''t do it at all. In front of the huge octopus monster, the tall refuge, can only be regarded as a small thing. After being entangled by this thing, you can hardly see the house. The tentacle monster''s tentacles are metallic and look very unique. It lacks power. It''s very terrible. It''s just wrapped in a circle, which makes the whole shelter crack. It fell, and the buildings wrapped around the ground resisted the outgoing tornado and prevented it from being swept away again. All this was natural and did not need to think at all. The time was so short that Shen Guang in the shelter could not stop it. This entanglement also led to the already broken shelter more in danger. Shen Guang had already paid attention to the instructions here. When the people were ready to transfer, a waterproof strong light flashlight appeared in his hand. The light turned on, and the light returned to the room, which calmed the slightly flustered people. "Take this!" Shen Guang handed out a few bright flashlights. More and more rain seeps in, the small room is full of cold and damp smell, and the temperature here is also decreasing rapidly. Life is threatened, and it doesn''t feel good in a cold and uncomfortable environment. Several people then flashed flashlights and immediately turned on the flashlights - at this time, only light can make them more at ease. When the flashlight was just sent out, the sea smelling rain came in through the cracks in the house - the cracked walls are not waterproof. Outside, tornadoes are not only carrying sea fish and deep-sea monsters, but also sea water. A large amount of sea water is poured down with its head covered with its face, Why doesn''t a house full of cracks leak rain? Shen Guang didn''t have time to tell them to take out his raincoat, so he took out his commonly used long sword and stabbed it into the wall. For a moment, thirty-six swords, for a moment, swam around the house at the same time. His speed was too fast. Except for Yuzi in poison Island, they only saw Shen Guang passing like a gust of wind. Even poison Island Yuzi couldn''t see Shen Guang''s terrible speed. In Shen Guang''s own eyes, his sword pierced the huge tentacles behind the stone wall like a bean curd. These tentacles, when soft, are like tight rubber, and when hard, they are like gold and iron. However, the hardness was not as good as Shen Guang''s sharp blade. The long sword almost cut off the tentacles threatening the shelter without blocking. Outside, when the tornado is winding around the house by the sea monster, the tornado is about to go away. If it doesn''t catch the following things, it can still roll it up and repeat the previous action. At this time, the sea monster only felt a burst of cold on his tentacle, and then endless pain came from his tentacle. "Ouch!" The sharp pain came and made it scream. This call directly broke the impression of octopus''s call. It''s hard to imagine that it would make such a call. The severe pain made the sea monster lose his mind, and the whole residual tentacles churned, causing greater damage to the whole cracked shelter. Severe pain, like twitching its tentacles, the whole person''s huge body pulled out of the building below, and then ejected rich ink. Squid and octopus have ink bags. When they are in danger, they will eject ink bags and run away. This monster living in the abyss of the sea still maintains this ability even if it surpasses many of its Octopus peers. However, this is not the sea, and it doesn''t know its opponent. This hair ink bag didn''t work at all, so it was washed away by the sea water poured down from the sky. When its tentacles let go of the shelter below because of pain, because there was nothing to grasp, the sea monster was immediately sucked up by the terrible wind. The terrible sea monster once again grabbed some intact tentacles to the building below - her smelly hands Boom! How can the shelter on the edge of fragmentation withstand its barbaric destruction? When the tentacles came here again, the shelter finally couldn''t bear it anymore and collapsed. "Come with me! Go to the safe place below! " Shen Guang urged again. The situation was urgent. There was no nonsense. Keep up. The tornado finally left here. There was no force involved. The sea monster finally stabilized again and was not wrapped by the tornado. The sea monster looked in the direction of Shen Guang because of the severe pain. Small eyes pointed at him and looked away with hatred. He was bound to find the guy who let him break his tentacle. Shen Guang didn''t have time to pay attention to the sea monster. At this time, he still took the people to the deeper basement. The basement, which is more solid, is not afraid of the house falling down. As soon as the people came in, the whole shelter trembled, and then collapsed, and the people were buried under the ruins. "You take it here. I''ll be right back!" In the basement, when Shen Guang saw that everyone was safe, he couldn''t bear it. After letting him finish this sentence, before the middle-aged agreed, the whole man came out again, jumped up, flew up, took a sharp blade, like a shell, and thought of this troubling sea monster. Chapter 358 Poof! The extremely sharp blade, coupled with the speed of Shen Guang''s sprint, caused a direct penetration to the huge sea monster - the sword gave up and penetrated, not people with the sword. Although the sea monster skin is very tough, it is nothing in front of Shen Guang. It just penetrates. The sword comes out. Shen Guang grabs the handle of the sword and explodes back. Tornadoes roar! The sea is blowing open! At this moment, there was almost no fishy and salty sea water except the wind. On the contrary, the water and sundries on the surrounding ground get rid of the influence of gravity and go to the sky. Shen Guang''s battle clothes made a sound, and the cloak behind him was also pulled up and went towards the close terrorist tornado. The air seems to be evacuated. When people breathe, it takes a little more effort than usual, which is uncomfortable. Shen Guang himself felt a strong tearing force and pulled him towards the rapidly moving tornado column around him. He needs to put his focus down against the terror and the tear of the tornado. However, the tornado is moving rapidly, only for one second. The tornado has been far away from here, and its tearing force on Shen Guang is rapidly weakened. At this time, the torrential rain suddenly poured down from above! It can be imagined that the effect of powerful water gun to disperse the crowd is more powerful than this! The sky is full of people, so many people can''t hide and retreat. The superposition of wind and water forces obviously makes one force more powerful. Shen Guang was like a reef. He stood firmly on the spot. Even if the tornado was not far away, he could not be surprised - tornadoes on land were not long and were not rare on the sea. He had lived here before sailing on the sea. Shen Guang had seen them several times. It''s no surprise to see this tornado again now. "Ouch!" After Shen Guang attacked, the huge sea monster trembled, then roared again, and the whole huge body twisted painfully again. Shen Guang didn''t expect the sea monster to make such a cry. The sound was low, like gold and stone, very penetrating. Even in this chaotic environment, it was still harsh. Under normal circumstances, if the sea monster suddenly comes like this, it is no problem to pierce the artificial eardrum. The tornado has been moving forward and never stopped. Even if the sea monster falls, it still moves forward and doesn''t stop. Some distance away from the tornado, and now it is unable to suck it away, which reassures the huge deep-sea monster. The severe pain makes it into rage. Without the invisible containment of the tornado, the pain stimulated the nerves of this huge monster and made it explode unscrupulously. It loosened the poor and broken refuge ruins, and its tentacles beat around like a huge whip. Boom! Boom! There was a constant roar around, and gullies appeared on the solid ground. Boom! It has become a refuge for the ruins, roaring again. Large pieces of debris become small pieces in this beating. Only then can the small things be sucked away by the existing tornado suction. Tornadoes can''t take the sea monster away again. It''s easy to take these rubble away. Shen Guang''s attack is very sharp, but his attack is like an elephant, stabbed by a needle relative to the sea monster. Although the needle can pierce the elephant''s skin and bring it some pain, it can''t kill it at once. Shen Guang''s sword was like an embroidery needle in front of the sea monster. After the sword came out, its tissue worked hard, and even blood didn''t flow out. The wound left by piercing the sea monster was only a moment. It seemed that it didn''t come. It only left a hole in the sea monster. Under the five vision ability, none of these escaped Shen Guang''s observation. "It seems that we need to change a weapon!" Looking at the sea monster being destroyed, Shen Guang felt that the process of stabbing the monster was not very beautiful, so he immediately changed his attack method. What we have to do now is to get rid of the sea monster and shout that the people under the shelter are safe. Shen Guang has no idea of hunting the monster. At this time, he will come as he can. With Shen Guang''s decision, the long red sword in his hand has disappeared, and an RPG with assembled ammunition appears in his hand. There is no need for him to reload or aim at the behemoth. Shen Guang directly presses the trigger and fires. At this time, real Qi surged, like the extension of the body, to stop the pouring rain, so that the weapon launch in his hand was not affected by the pouring water. Under the dark clouds, the fire flashed, just a breath, and the explosion had appeared on the sea monster. Its size is too big. It is a natural target. As long as the direction is right, it can hit the target even if it is fired at will. Boom! The explosion sounded like a heavy thunder. When the tornado passed through, the explosion was nothing at all in front of the sound. "Ouch!" The roar of pain, the roar of the broken wind and the noise of the sea sounded. The effect of this blow is similar to that of the previous sword. It can''t kill it. At most, it just adds a little damage to it. But the damage caused by the explosion of shells is painful. The sea monster is very powerful, but it may not be able to bear the sharp pain caused by the damage on its body. At the end of the first round, Shen Guang immediately transferred and retreated to the distance. At the same time, he took out another round of ammunition, loaded it and fired it immediately. The roar sounded again. The sea monster was attacked again and hurt twice. Even if the sea monster was slow, he noticed Shen Guang after being attacked twice. This guy stretched more than a dozen out and moved to Shen Guang - the tentacle cut off by Shen Guang was only a small part. Now his action doesn''t seem to affect it much. Shen Guang''s speed was very fast. In the storm, he was not affected at all. He went away quickly. He was afraid that the sea monster would fall behind. He gave it a shot and firmly absorbed its hatred value. The sea monster hit three bullets in a row. The pain made him lose his mind and chased Shen Guang here. Although the sea monster is slow, it has a huge body, which directly makes up for its lack of sensitivity and makes it hang directly behind Shen Guang. In less than ten seconds, one person got out of the island and came to the edge of the island. Not far away, there was a tornado stirring the abnormal weather nearby. Before the whole person was close, he felt its terrible suction. The wind is howling ahead, and a huge tornado pillar is devouring everything around. The sea monster who was chasing here saw the huge wind column in front and paused for a moment. He hesitated. Do you want to chase. How did Shen Guang stop this guy? At this time, a shell was taken out again, loaded and fired. This series of actions was completed at one go. Boom! Like the dull sound of a squib. It looked insignificant in front of the tornado, but this shell directly extinguished the sea monster''s only reason by anger. "Roar!" With a roar of pain and anger, the whole man''s huge body, like a spring, rushed towards Shen Guang. "Ha ha, bye!" Seeing this scene, Shen Guang was relieved The sea monster has completely lost his mind. In this way of catching up, it directly loses the chance to grasp solid objects. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The force of the turbulent tornado directly acts on the sea monster in mid air and sweeps it away again. When the sea was about to fall, there was a strange meal. There was a look of consternation in his small eyes, followed by panic and anger. Chapter 359 The octopus monster in the abyss was brought by the tornado and fell from the sky. Confucianism was sent back to the tornado by Shen Guang. Let the tornado take it out of here again. Without the deep-sea monster making trouble, the tornado left, which made Shen Guang feel a lot at ease. However, the impact of tornadoes is not over, and its impact is still positive. Tornadoes brought cold, not to mention pouring rain and strong winds. The wind is at least seven or eight strong winds. Under the combined action of this low temperature and torrential rain, the lethality is not trivial. Shen Guang didn''t wait for the impact to end. He didn''t even take out his car. He rushed to the shelter and flew directly regardless of consumption. This kind of speed made Shen Guang come to the original shelter and the ruins in less than three breaths. If there was no falling sea monster, Shen Guang was right when they chose here. Even if they lived in this shelter, there would be no accident, but everything failed Shen Guang''s plan because of the unexpected octopus. However, fortunately, the shelter also has a basement on the first floor. Even if the buildings above collapse, the people inside will not have life safety for the time being, but it will not be better inside. As long as you don''t get hurt, even if it''s hard, it''s nothing. Feeling the pouring rain, Shen Guang saw that the water on the ground was flowing in one direction. It was the basement. Under the action of five vision ability, Shen Guang has seen that in such a short time, a lot of water has been stored in the basement. Everyone who took shelter from the tornado in the basement was submerged in the water. It''s not a good experience to soak in water at low temperature in cold winter. At a glance, Shen Guang was worried. After he saw that the ruins fell, he directly moved the fragments on the ruins manually. Fortunately, he had great power and was really angry. He took out his tools and soon cleared a way. Even so, Shen Guang still took five minutes. If ordinary people, even with the help of tools such as excavators or forklifts, it still takes an hour. This is caused by the bad environment - pouring rain, strong wind and darkness, which affect the operation of the machine. Shen Guang sees everything around him, and his strength is also great. He saves a lot of useless work in the middle. When the two are added together, the magical chemical reaction is general, which makes Shen Guang quickly remove the ruins. The door of the basement has been damaged and deformed, and water keeps pouring in from around and into it. The rain was too heavy. It took only a few minutes to accumulate water deep in the lower leg. The heavy rain outside doesn''t mean to stop. If Shen Guang doesn''t care, it may really be flooded here. The people inside are likely to be drowned in it. Shen Guang opened the broken basement door and jumped in. Shen Guang jumped down and stepped into the water with one foot. The accumulated water splashed. The basement seemed to turn over a huge wave and made a roar. The water has flooded here. The water splashed, and the surrounding water flowed faster here. WOW! The water below is flowing down and making a loud noise. However, Shen Guang''s boots can be waterproof. Even if you don''t need genuine Qi, don''t worry about water entering your shoes. Shen Guang had no time to sit and think, so the whole man shouted inside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next, after Shen Guang rushed out, the people in the basement were nervous. Unfortunately, they couldn''t see anything here. They had to pray that they were stronger. It''s better. "Yuzi, Shaye, come out! Get out of here with me! " Shen Guang shouted to them. The following is not big. After hearing Shen Guang''s words, he responded immediately. "Ah? Is Shen Guang sauce back? " It''s Juchuan Jingxiang! Hearing Shen Guang''s voice, his tone was filled with joy. Then, the strong light flashlight came on - they went down with a strong light flashlight. It didn''t take long. It was still bright. "Shen Guang is back!" WOW! The sound of dripping water came, and then Shen Guang saw the women coming to Shen Guang with surprise. Shen Guang''s appearance made the basement lively and dispelled their concerns at the same time. "Stop talking nonsense. There''s no time. Follow me out of here!" Although it was dark, Shen Guang still saw that among the few people, little Lori and Miyamoto guilizi, who had the worst cultivation talent, were pale and trembling. In this environment, if you can listen less, stay less and hold it as much as possible. Although they have been immersed in the water for a short time, every moment is passing, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. "Ready, then you can leave here!" The girls said happily. "Go! Get out of here with me and return to the ship! " This is not a place to talk about the past. Shen Guang directly took the people out of here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang, who has a car, takes people back. Even if the wind and rain outside can''t affect their return. Except that the pirate ship did not stand the test, whether it was a frigate or Shen Guang''s original big ship, or he got a luxury yacht, it was not swept away by the tornado because of the protection. Even so, these ships suffered some losses. On board, some thick glass was broken by something thrown out in the wind. These glasses are not as strong as those on the car. The others were normal and did not affect the use. They even took some and really took a hot bath to dispel the cold. ¡­¡­ This time foreign minister Yuge came, and the night was longer than before because of thick dark clouds. The next day, at dawn, it was normal to throw it outside in the rain. Shen Guang took out his body from the powder arm and gently touched the woman''s tilt to let her go. This is exactly Miyamoto guilizi. After answering that she was on board, Shen Guang gave them a treatment to treat Li Song. After a night of treatment, Shen Guang unlocked Miyamoto''s different attractive postures, which made him well relieve his nervous heartstrings. "Get up and exercise. Don''t sleep in!" Shen Guang patted her hip and left for exercise. After Miyamoto guiriko sank up again, he also got up. His beautiful figure was not hidden and revealed. The skin of the body is smooth, firm and elastic. It doesn''t look like the skin it should have at its age. It''s better than an 18-year-old girl. After a night of counseling, she not only * * people, but also improved her strength. After that, she would not be so weak even in the same situation. ¡­¡­ Outside, the rain hasn''t stopped. It''s still raining. On the island. There are no intact buildings on it, and almost all buildings were lost in the disaster. Chapter 360 It rained heavily here for three days in a row. In the heavy rain, there was a strong wind, the temperature was polar, and even the air was wet and cold. People on board felt that they were going to be moldy - mainly the women on board. Three days later, it rained for three consecutive days and finally stopped. Although three days had passed since the disastrous gale, the people on board were still terrified when they remembered what they saw that day. Their luck was not wrong this time. At that time, the wind just wiped them away, otherwise even the big ship might not be able to keep intact in the wind. Even if the boat is all right, they who hide in the boat may be directly swept away. For three days, these logistics personnel did not rest. They had been repairing the damaged places in a bad environment so that the ship would not leak. Fortunately, there are robots to help, otherwise working in this harsh environment for three consecutive days is absolutely impossible. This is still the case that the ship doesn''t have much problem, otherwise it will delay them more time. When the rain and wind stop, this is not the end, but needs further inspection, defect detection and leakage repair, so as to keep the wear in the best state. Apart from the minor damage repaired before, there were no other problems, which gave everyone a rest. The pirate ship disappeared, and no one would be distressed except those handyman pirates. They didn''t have much loss. Even if the pirate ship disappeared, Shen Guang didn''t regret it. Finally, taking advantage of the fine weather (no rain, breeze), they came out to breathe and observed the island. Almost all the buildings on the island were poisoned by the tornado, and almost no intact buildings were left. Most of the remaining houses, buildings and building fragments on the island have disappeared. On the ground, there are dead sea fish. There are not many of them. They are directly killed. Like the flood receding, they can only rot and stink on the land. The small vegetation on the island has also been destroyed. Now the island looks depressed and dilapidated, no longer beautiful. The calm little bay before is now even more gray. There are dead marine animals and small bubbles floating on it. There is no blue and clear before. Hoo! -- It''s windy! When the wind blows, there is no obstacle at all. It blows from one side of the island to the other. This season, living in such an environment is really not a good place. Although the rain has stopped, the temperature is still very low. It is covered with lead clouds in the distance and gray. It seems that new heavy rain is brewing again. Just stopped, now it''s going to rain again. This feeling makes people feel like this weather, a little depressed. The scenery did not come, only the cold wind, the cold wind on a cold day? People looked at the broken island and were no longer in the mood to wander here. The disaster also sobered everyone completely. The world was not the world they were familiar with before. Not only pirates from other worlds appeared, but also more powerful monsters. At this time, if they stayed here, they might be wiped out by the world. Maybe it''s good to go out and have a look at the world and strengthen yourself, such as getting demon fruit? night. The cold wind was howling outside, and the rain really came down. On the shore, the waves clattered against the rocks. The ship was warm and bright, reassuring. Everyone ate silently, one by one, dealing with their own food - holding knives and forks, carefully cutting salted fish. Because there is less and less food, I added self-made dried fish to the menu recently. They have eaten salted fish for more than half a month. At ordinary times, they eat salted fish at will. Now this meticulous eating method is very rare, and it only appears at the beginning. At the end of the dinner, Shen Guang had to speak first. "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Shen Guang wiped his mouth with a paper towel and picked up the red wine that had been awake for some time. It looked light and had an unspeakable calm. Looking at him and listening to his calm words, the women somehow calmed down. "Let''s sail and get out of here." Finally, Gaocheng bailizi spoke. After she spoke, the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked forward to Shen Guang. They were in a contradictory mood. They want Shen Guang to agree, and they want Shen Guang to stop them. As for stopping, it''s just a desire for comfort at the bottom of their heart. Although it''s not dominant now, this idea still exists. From a comfortable environment to a dangerous environment, their instincts will reject it, which is why they want Shen Guang to stop it. "Good! Then get out of here! " Shen Guang nodded. As I said before, I can''t leave here. I don''t ask much for Shen Guang. It''s all their meaning, but that''s just when he doesn''t feel bored. Now they have been on this island for a long time. Even if they don''t say, Shen Guang will order the ship to leave here. Now hearing their proposal, Shen Guang is naturally willing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ho ho ho! Finally left this damn place! " "Yes! It''s boring and moldy in this bird place! " "Woman! Just give me a woman! I don''t get out of bed for three days and nights! " "If you don''t want to get out of bed now, I can satisfy you!" "Go away, you dead fag!" Boom! Then punch it! "Roar! Hit here! Kick his eggs! " "Hit him! Hit him! " On the pirate side, after hearing the news, they immediately burst into a frying pan and started fighting one by one with bare arms. The wounds on these guys have completely recovered. At ordinary times, although it seems a lot more honest and complete the task on time, the violence and ferocity in the pirate''s blood can not be eliminated. These pirates have no entertainment. They usually talk about women or gamble and fight with each other to pass the time. After a few months, they are almost suffocated. Now they are very excited when they hear that they are going to start. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They said they would leave. On the night Shen Guang decided, they packed up and set off again the next day. It rained all night, but it stopped before dawn. The only trouble is that the annoying fog outside has appeared again. After the fog appears, it is difficult to identify the direction, and then dissipate is noon. This period of time is easy to waste. People can''t wait for this time and set out before it dissipates. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s five vision ability finally played a role at this time. There was no need to worry about the ship hitting the reef when sailing. "Let''s go! Land before the target! " The direction of return is naturally the direction of coming. Both the women and Shen Guang tend to come to the place. We are more familiar there. If we return to live there, the future will be more secure. As for the undead, and robots, Shen Guang, they don''t worry about these guys anymore. But the idea is very good. Even after Shen Guang and his men drove the boat in this direction, the boat didn''t go back if they wanted to. Three days later, there was still a lot of confusion ahead, and there were still no ships or islands. "After three days, I still haven''t found a familiar place. It seems that I really can''t find the way back." Juchuan Jingxiang and other women regretted. "Instead of thinking about this, we''d better think about our plan. Our oil supply can also allow us to sail at sea for one year. Within this year, we must find enough supplies." Shen Guang didn''t bother to go back to the island country before. "Of course, if you see any treasure, you don''t mind collecting it." "However, how can we find land? Even if we find land, we may not find oil..." "This is indeed a problem, but it can be overcome..." Shen Guang said his plan, so that the whole fleet gathered around him. His kung fu was not great, and the mental outlook of the people on board changed. Chapter 361 The way forward seems to be suffering before he will give up. In the next few days, the weather has been very bad. The waves on the sea are undulating and very violent. Although their ship is large, it is still a small boat facing the whole sea. Several ships drove at full power, cut through thorns and waves, and went in one direction. They rose and fell. Although there was a violent shaking, the whole ship still moved forward straightly without overturning. "Roar!" On the deck, those pirates dressed in non mainstream clothes roared excitedly. Regardless of the risk of low temperature and sea water beating, the whole person was like a madman, waving a long haired pen excitedly and roaring like a gorilla. Times the captives will only. They haven''t galloped on the sea like this for a long time. These pirates are very excited and haven''t dissipated their excitement for several days in a row. Now seeing the big wave, these guys are excited again. "Madman!" The logistics personnel of the island country looked at these people and said so. Nevertheless, they still admire the courage of these pirates and look forward to seeing their performance in this environment. However, these people lack courage or are more rational. Without the madness of these pirates, they have been afraid to try. Boom! Suddenly, the sea water in front of me rose, forming a huge wave ten stories high, surging in. Although their ship walked through the waves quickly, it was still difficult to avoid encountering the huge waves. Seeing several ships being photographed into the sea, the pirates are likely to be swept away by the big wave. "The big wave is coming. Go back to the cabin!" "Be careful! Come back soon! " The logistics personnel shouted loudly and returned to the cabin. At the same time, they also asked the pirates to return to the cabin, hoping that these dead pirates could come back. Their shouts were dispersed by the wind in the sound of huge waves and reached the pirates. The sound could not be heard. Even if they heard it, they turned a deaf ear at night. go back? When I was playing in the sea, I experienced unknown waves. Are you still afraid of this? The pirates disdained their mouths as if they had not heard. "Here comes the big wave! Hold on! " "Ha ha! Let these guys see, they are compared with us! It''s too far! " "Roar!" Facing the waves, the pirates who have been equipped with qualified workers for several months show their rebellious side. In the face of the big waves, they still don''t retreat. Instead, they just grab the rope and tie it to themselves. The whole person directly faces the big waves that are about to fall. "Madman! Madman! " "Asshole! Do these guys want to die? " I admired the logistics of these pirates before. I was so angry that I wanted to pull these guys back, but these guys were already outside and couldn''t pull them back at all. They dare not go out of the cabin. They can only look at these dead guys through the solid glass in the cabin and pray for them. I hope these guys have good luck and don''t die. At this time, the huge waves finally rolled down, swallowed up three different ships in an instant, and the three ships disappeared at once. One second, two... Three seconds. The three ships suddenly drilled out of the sea. As if nothing had happened, they broke through the sea block, appeared steadily on the sea and continued to drive forward. The ship in the new era has strong pressure resistance. Although the current storm makes the ship a little unstable, it can''t turn the ship over. There was some sea water on the deck, which came back to the sea again along the drainage channel when the ship rose. Pirates also appeared, one by one like drowned chickens, with a color of joy, spitting out the sea water in their mouths. "Have fun! So happy... " "What a nice boat! It''s a pity not to use it as a pirate ship £¤%... " "Really good..." The pirates clung to the rope one by one, panting and praising, but these words were too vulgar and all swearing. Swearing is a part of the pirate''s life. When you speak, you open your mouth and curse. It''s almost full level and engraved in your bones. Even if they were captured and became workers, they still didn''t change this. Now they return to this familiar environment and naturally spit out dirty words. Just as the pirates relaxed, a huge wave appeared in front of them again. "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. There''s another wave!" "Ha ha, yes..." The pirates talked and laughed, then took a deep breath, tightly grasped the rope, and were swallowed by the big wave. One second, two seconds... Five seconds. This time it was a little longer than two seconds. When the pirates boasted again, the waves hit again. "Unexpectedly appeared again..." the pirate was unbelievable. This is just the beginning, then the big waves appear again, drown, the ship comes out again, several times in a row "Again!" Coming and coming, the pirates felt that their bodies were Kwai passing by the fast hand, and the whole people felt worse and worse. The faces of a group of Pirates turned white, and the whole person squeezed out a smile of fear when looking at the falling waves ahead. "Shit, how did this thing appear again!" "It''s not fun! Should we withdraw? " The temperature was so low that they played this skill in order to impress the people on board. Unexpectedly, this strange situation and completely exceeded their expectations. In the face of life and death, the pirates have no choice to retreat. But the waves outside don''t give them a chance to redeem themselves. The waves hit Zhijie. "Damn it! What''s going on? Why is this wave endless! " "I knew I wouldn''t play!" "Hello! Who will come and give me a hand? " The pirates cursed and shouted in an attempt to attract the attention of the people on board and take them back. Unfortunately, the sound of wind and waves was too loud to penetrate, and everyone had returned to the cabin. The closed door not only prevented the sea water from entering the cabin, but also prevented the poor cry for help. Logistics personnel can also be seen by others, but in the face of this natural disaster, the first thing they have to do is to ensure their own life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cabin. Not only the logistics personnel noticed this problem, but Shen Guang also noticed these problems. Although he knew that the process was thrilling, he would not stop it. No one knows more about the situation outside than him. Others don''t know the situation outside, but Shen Guang and others know that all ships are monitored by them. Even without monitoring, his five vision ability can still be seen. The robbers pretended to force. Up to now, the old driver overturned and still couldn''t escape his eyes. Now the pirates are in a desperate situation and still haven''t made a sound to save these people. Chapter 362 "Brother, don''t you save them?" Little Lori wiped the water vapor on the glass, looked out and asked Shen Guang anxiously. Although she had seen the cruel side of the end of the world, she still retained a kindness. When she saw that the pirates were in danger, she still couldn''t bear to watch these pirates drown. Anyway, after taking them in together for several months, these pirates still got some recognition and had a little sense of existence. "Don''t you save people? Help! Why not Shen Guang said. "Ah? Why didn''t my brother save it? " Little Laurie was stunned and said strangely. Now that I''ve decided to save people, how can I procrastinate and look worried. "If you make a mistake, you have to bear it. These guys just didn''t listen to advice and insisted on dying. Then you must let them know their mistakes! Also, don''t learn from these guys in the future. " Shen Guang touched little Lori''s little head and educated little Lori. "Hee hee." Little Laurie stuck out her tongue, put her small head against Shen Guang''s hand, and smiled. One of them heard that Shen Guang saved people. She didn''t care when Shen Guang went to save people, and what she just said was right. These pirates should be punished. Looking at the pale face of the pirate outside, Shen Guang looked at it with a sneer. These pirates are rebellious and surrender is only temporary. They are always ready to rebel and rob their ships. If he hadn''t hypnotized them from time to time and told them not to do it, there would have been several conflicts here. This time, without letting them suffer, Shen Guang felt that his mind was not clear. "You have to wait to save them. Go and play." Shen Guang looked at the outer road again, and then looked at the property board. Little Laurie nodded and ran out quickly. Open the property board. No one bothered. Shen Guang focused on the attribute board and pondered. Name: Shen Guang. Grade: lv10 Strength: 30, agility: 30, physique: 30, spirit: 30 Mastering skill: ten thousand scriptures (including other superficial skill) Skills: five vision omnipotent, acoustic attack (dimensional square array transmission, not mastered, change not mastered, water dragon roar, half mastered...) System add-on talent: amazing insight and never forget (benefits from the system). Weapons: Battle clothes (self-made), Cabernet Sauvignon sword (self-made), artifact (from the system) Car: versatile combat vehicle (from the system) Special item: Cosmic cube. State: second order, in transformation. Note: you are transforming and need to determine the way ahead. This is the front property board. Next to it is the experience bar. Upgrading requires 2 million experience. The experience required to upgrade level 11 is not as much as expected. In terms of gaining experience, Shen Guang is also open to the way to gain experience. Daily tasks continue. You can obtain three different daily practice tasks every day, from ten points of experience in the initial stage to 100 points of experience and the last 1000 points of experience. In addition, Shen Guang can play monsters and upgrade at will. The lowest point of experience, the upper limit is divided according to the strange quality. Recently, Shen Guang found that even if he killed a fish, he might get some experience. The world shuttle ticket and other things have not changed. The Chixia sword was forged by Shen Guang in this world. After being strengthened by cutting the world, the whole sword has changed. The body of the sword is red with flowing sunset glow, which is as beautiful as the red sunset glow. Chixia sword was named, and finally got rid of the nameless embarrassment. [status: second order, in transformation. Note: you are in the process of transformation and need to determine the road ahead.] Shen Guang''s eyes stayed here! Now Shen Guangzheng is stuck in the direction. Because there is no guidance, he has to stop training and think about the future development direction. There is no road ahead. Shen Guang needs to open up a road himself. Shen Guang has been thinking these days, recalling all kinds of books he has read, learning from some of them, and evolving on the basis of the ten thousand Bible. Today, he finally has some eyebrows. Now all he has to do is make sure. This step is very important. Once there is a mistake, his previous strength will collapse, his level will fall, and he will start again. This is not a game. The experience level drops and starts again. For Shen Guang, this is a real life and there is no failure at all. He didn''t know what side effects would happen after failure, and didn''t want this kind of thing to happen to himself, so he was extra cautious. When Shen Guang was ready to attack a new realm and open up his own road, he noticed that the situation of those pirates outside was really bad. At this time, if he doesn''t save people, these guys may really be swept away by the sea. Although these guys are handyman and have all kinds of careful thoughts, Shen Guang still can''t let them have an accident. At least Shen Guang doesn''t want these guys to die until they find a replacement, otherwise no one will work. At that time, they have to work by themselves. And he had explained to little Laurie in advance that he would not eat salt. On deck. The wind was howling and wet. The pirates on the deck are like salted fish, grasping the rope to fix their bodies and feeling their bad state. His strength is rapidly losing with the cold sea water. The previous waves flooded them one by one. In this case, the pirates only felt that they were getting worse and worse. Now I can''t feel my hands, and my body has lost feeling of anything. I''m confused and my brain hurts badly. This is the result of being washed away by the cold sea water. fever Be sick! These pirates did not faint because of their strong desire for survival. They clenched their teeth and insisted. If the cabin door doesn''t open, another wave may kill you! The pirates were desperate and regretted pretending to be forced. At this time, a huge wave appeared in front of the ship. The big wave was like a mountain and photographed towards the ship. There was no doubt that it would make them experience the previous scene of sea water coverage again. At this time, they have no power. If they do it again, they will definitely be swept away. "Ah! Help! " The pirates screamed for help in despair. The cry for help was insignificant in the waves. The cabin had not been opened from beginning to end, and the people on board seemed to have abandoned them. Just when the pirates were desperate, a man suddenly appeared in the bow. These pirates didn''t know how this man appeared, but they just felt that he appeared. He stood up against the huge waves, a red sword appeared in his hand, and looked at the huge waves calmly! Do you? What an idiot! How can a sword split the waves? The pirates looked at this scene and felt that they had met a fool more stupid than them. They didn''t ask for help, so they looked at this fool. The man didn''t feel the abnormality at all and cut forward with his sword. Brush! A strong spirit like substance, like a sharp blade, met the huge wave in the past. Brush! Quietly, the huge wave was divided into a bigger hole. When the hole fell, it opened wider and wider, forming a huge channel, and the ship just passed through here in an incredible way. Just now there were some pirates who despised me. They were stunned and full of incredible looks! I wonder if I''m hallucinating. Is this a man? How can one do this? Fake! It must be fake! When the pirates could hardly believe what their eyes saw, they felt their bodies floating up and then thrown out. Bang bang! Fall down rudely. When they reacted, they found that they had returned to the cabin and were thrown together. In the past, if treated like this, these pirates would swear, but now they are relieved. Saved! Finally saved! Feeling the warmth in the cabin, the pirates could no longer support themselves and fainted. Chapter 363 The sea finally calmed down, and there were no waves as high as mountains in front of it. The sea calmed down, but there was a close drizzle ahead, and the air was cold and low.. It was still foggy ahead, and several ships were in a relatively quiet state. It seemed that they had not recovered from the shock of the sword splitting the waves. Cut off the water! What''s more, Shen Guang did it. Even if he knew that Shen Guang was powerful, the people of several ships were still shocked, worshipped and relieved. People yearn for power and worship those powerful people. In peacetime, some people will worship those who will make money, or the rich. Even if the rich is unsatisfactory in appearance and height, there is still no lack of admirers. In times of chaos, people will worship powerful people, just like Shen Guang, who has experienced the end of the world. The women worshipped Shen Guang and followed him around. This period did not have this influence. They all belong to "Heroes" in different periods. It is better to lead a horse and stirrup to a hero than to be Lai Han''s ancestor. This sentence also applies in this world. As the central figure, Shen Guang did not have such joy at this time. He had already passed this stage. After returning, he said to the people, "I want to practice. Don''t disturb me!" Without waiting for the girls to reply, Shen Guang returned to a sealed room. The whole person entered into meditation to recuperate and restore his best state. The women watched Shen Guang enter the sealed room in amazement. They didn''t have time to say a thousand words. In a soundproof chamber. Shen Guang adjusts his breathing rhythm, calms his heart and enters a calm state. The whole person is integrated with nature, completely forgetting himself and not affected by foreign objects. Only Shen Guang can achieve this kind of rapid determination. If ordinary people start to do so, they feel like bad insects biting. They can''t achieve this kind of determination at all. Shen Guang, who is in the midst of calmness, integrates his mind and true Qi into one, regardless of each other, feels the power in true Qi, controls his spirit, and makes these forces come together. Gather! Gather! Gather again! Boom! True Qi gathers quickly like a surging river. Shen Guang feels these forces from another angle. The real Qi roars and condenses together. When it is thick to a certain extent, the real Qi is quickly compressed to form a mass of liquid real Qi. Like the golden elixir, the Qi, with its thick and powerful Qi and natural advantages, controls the intake of external energy elements. The rapid surging sound of these energy elements is like a surging river. When almost all of Shen Guang''s true Qi was condensed in Shen Guang''s heart, a powerful aura burst out and expanded to the whole ship centered on Shen Guang''s room. Within 500 meters nearby, people on the closer ship only feel extremely depressed, but they don''t know why. Under the sea, the sea creatures passing under the boat, as frightened, turned away and dared not get too close. Poison Island Yuzi, who spontaneously guarded outside Shen Guang''s wriggling room, couldn''t help shivering all over. Looking at the room behind him, he was full of incredible, awe and longing. "Shen Guangjun, I''ll stay here! I won''t let anyone disturb you! " Take a deep breath and calm the fluctuation in your heart. The whole person holds the sword at the door again. At this moment, she turned into a loyal and reliable guard, not allowing others to come in, or provoking some basket to settle. Then, poison Island Yuzi breathed slowly, adjusted his rhythm and integrated himself with the Qi field. If people don''t pay attention to her, it''s easy to ignore her. Even if they see her, they think it''s a statue. The start hand posture has been introduced. Recent research has made her realize her own breathing rhythm. This is a very powerful talent. Even Shen Guang has to admire it. Other people on board were not sensitive to poison Island Yuzi, but still felt the movement. After seeing the poison Island Yuzi guarding the door in the distance, they withdrew slowly and formed a tacit blockade in the distance to prevent others from approaching. In fact, there is no outsider on board, so the guardian can be said to be very careful. Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was evening, and Shen Guang''s true Qi almost gathered in his heart. Gurgle! As the real Qi turns and gurgles, it looks like liquid, but it has the crystal luster that pure water does not have. Shen Guang looked at this thing, especially dignified. The whole person took a deep breath, stared at a mass of things, urged the spirit with his will and controlled it deeply. Compress! Compress! Compress again! Under the control of mental power, the glittering and translucent liquid Qi, like expanded cotton, is slowly condensed by invisible power, and the density is greater. It wasn''t long before the crystal liquid mass narrowed down, but Shen Guang met resistance when he wanted to narrow it down. There was a slight repulsion between true Qi, which was not big, but under the joint action of countless fine molecules, the repulsion force suddenly surged, which made Shen Guang''s compression plan freeze here. The rejection was so sudden that Shen Guang, the true Qi compression group, almost burst out. Even Shen Guang''s own Qi can''t avoid being hurt when such a mass of Qi erupts. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s spiritual strength was strong, which smoothed the fluctuation of true Qi and stabilized the situation again. Shen Guang is only rich in storage. After several tentative compression, he soon thought of a way to compress again. Immediately, Shen Guang entered a quiet state again. The nearly liquid Qi on his chest conditioned his body according to his breathing. While growing, it was also Nourishing Shen Guang''s body. Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, overnight. This night, it was very calm, there was no big wind and waves, and the women on the ship were absent-minded eating breakfast. When she came to the door of Shen Guang''s room, poison Island Yuzi ate without making a sound. Even if others came, she would sign to leave quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On board, Shen Guang didn''t come out for three days. Several ships did not stop because Shen Guang did not appear, but continued to move in one direction. Although Shen Guang did not appear, he became a frequently discussed figure on several ships. When it comes to Shen Guang, almost everyone worships him. Even those unruly pirates trembled and offered their respect. Chapter 364 The sea ahead is calm and sunny, as beautiful as summer. One of them is an island, which is more popular than the one Shen Guang came to. Although there are not people coming and going on the island, there are many shops. It seems that it has been prosperous and has the glory of the past. This is a special town! Just a fog wants to separate, the two are two different worlds. On the South Bank of the island is the wharf. On the wharf, there are almost all big wooden boats and good sailboats. Wooden boats docked at the wharf. People who have experienced the baptism of modern equipment often feel that these boats are very characteristic. These boats were parked on the dock. There was no one except some people watching the boat. This area was very cold. What makes people feel strange is that some of these ships have eye-catching flags, pirate flags and merchant ship flags. The existence of two different camps that can be said to be hostile, pirates and businessmen, are actually in peace and docked on the same dock. The most striking building on the island is a watchtower living by the sea. The tall watchtower not only provides a wide view for the people on the island. At night, the windproof lights on the tower will be lit, and the bright wind lights are very eye-catching, providing an eye-catching safety coordinate for sailing in the nearby sea water. In addition, the more striking plants are those tall coconut trees, whose shadows are almost everywhere on the beach. I don''t know whether it is the season or the influence of world changes. Although these coconut trees grow well, there is no fruit on them. On the island. The streets are clean and tidy, but they are too neat and cold. Even those who appear appear appear once in a few minutes, and they are still a group of people in twos and threes. These people have headscarves tied to their heads, knives around their waists, pistols, or scars on their faces. Their eyes are fierce, strange, and indifferent to human life. Look at these guys, they are not good people! And their eyes alone can definitely scare off a group of ferocious guys of ordinary people. Similarly, there are businessmen who look like people. These businessmen look up with arrogant heads and wear gold and silver. They are like explosive households. They are golden and almost tell others that they are fat sheep. However, no pirate can beat the attention of these businessmen, because these guys also bring powerful thugs, who are also not weak, so that no one dares to provoke them. Even if pirates and businessmen meet, they almost go their own way and don''t talk to each other. Locals know that they are businessmen, but if they find fat sheep or something, they don''t mind guest acting as pirates to loot. In essence, they are no different from pirates. It is precisely because they understand this that these people are safe for the time being. These people, people of all skin colors, each of them with a rebellious color, look particularly fierce, which makes them look difficult to provoke. Nowadays, it is rare for many different people to gather on this island safely The tavern is more lively than usual, gathering people from different places. The whole tavern is in a mess, which is the most lively place in the town. Under the changing circumstances of the world, people on the island can''t go to sea, there are not many places for entertainment, and only this price tavern can kill time. The noise in the tavern can be heard from a distance, and the vulgar scolding adds a trace of vitality to the town. In the pub. Today, two people were very noisy. One of them spit, swearing, and then poured a big bowl of wine, and the other said. "This damn world must be cursed by the devil!" Some time ago, some undead monsters fell from the sky and attacked the people on the island, which unfortunately infected some people on the island and became the same undead monsters. People who have never seen such a situation cut each other with a knife. The other party seems to have nothing at all. Instead, they continue to bite them. It is like a demon climbing out of hell, which frightens people. Others sailed out and found that the navigation compass could not determine the direction, and none of the people who went out came back. "Come on, Ned, everyone knows this, but what about it? Just break the heads of those monsters! They will die, too! " "Tom, you bastard, I''m just complaining. What are you talking about! Want to call? " "Asshole! You are so crazy! Don''t complain to me. I just said a word. Didn''t I annoy you? " "Fuck! I''m in a bad mood today. I don''t want to see your smelly face! " "Dare you say that Lao Tzu''s face is a smelly face? Are you looking for a fight?" "Get out of here!" Then he punched him. The person opposite was caught off guard and was hit in the face. The whole face immediately made a noise. "Ouch! You dare to do it! Special! Come on! Who is afraid of who! " The pirate was also annoyed. He came forward and punched back. The two pirates said they were fighting. They fought like gangsters. However, they didn''t use knives or guns. They just fought like this. "Tom, Ned, you bastards, are you here again? Is it interesting to play like this? Move the gun! Move the knife! That''s interesting! " Watching the excitement again, let me despise the two fighting pirates and fan the flames nearby. "Die!" The two pirates, who were fighting, loosened the dialogue, got up and hit the man. "You two bastards! Brothers, hit him! " The man was called, immediately greeted the people next to him, and immediately four people joined in. More and more people fought, and finally the whole tavern took part. Bang bang! Bang bang! Pa Pa! The table, chair and wine glass broke a lot at one time. The tavern owner was watching and didn''t stop them. Now the sea is full of fog. When you get out of the island, you can''t come back! This damn day is so boring! People on the island are thinking about ways to have fun and fight. They can''t come back to normal again. Anyway, these people will pay for it. Just fight! Not afraid of loss! Seagulls on the island fly around, sometimes jumping into the sea and catching a fish as food from the sea below On the watchtower. Two rough mining men sat around a small table drinking. On the table, a plate of meat, a plate of broad beans and two pots of wine. Behind them were two machetes "Damn it, let''s stay here again! Just give these things! Where''s the cat? How fucking stingy! " "Yes, who said no!" Another man took a look through a telescope, grabbed the meat and ate it carefully. "I don''t know what it means to guard this damn sea. What do you say, let''s go back and don''t do this?" The man before saw his companion looking into the distance with a telescope. He also picked up his telescope and scolded to look into the distance. "Huh?" I thought I couldn''t see the sea. This time, several ships appeared. "Go back? Hehe, you try? Promise to break your leg! Send you back! " People who ate meat before disdained. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eh? Why don''t you talk? Hehe, there won''t be anyone? " "Someone! Really someone! " Chapter 365 sea. On Shen Guang''s ship. The ship continued to shuttle over the blue sea. On the sea, different creatures appeared and followed the ship. In the sky, a different seabird finally appeared flying around the ship. These creatures are novel marine creatures or birds that have not been seen in the world before. As usual, these creatures were enough to attract the attention of the women on board, but no one paid attention to them at the moment. They all came to Shen Guang''s closed door. "Three days, hasn''t he come out yet?" Gaocheng baihezi asked the dignified poison Island Yuzi. Although asked, the voice was not loud and kept silent as much as possible. "No." Yuko said. When the girls heard this, they were more worried. Even Takashi baihezi was more dignified. "What about food? Where''s the water? Did you send it to him? " Akiko worried and asked Yuko of poison island. Yuzi of poison Island guarded here and sent things in. She knew these things best. "Not sent in!" Gong Benli said. She came to deliver food to Shen Guang, but Yuzi of poison Island guarded here and didn''t let anyone in. Even if everyone delivered food to Shen Guang, they didn''t let them close. Open the door to disturb Shen Guang. The food was put here at the door and hardly moved. It was the same every time for three consecutive days. Poison island koizo nodded and still didn''t get out of the way. She did not discount Shen Guang''s orders at all. This makes Gong Benli and Gaocheng Shaye who are worried about Shen Guang dissatisfied. They are also Shen Guang''s women. They have the same relationship. They usually look harmonious. In fact, they are only maintained in front of Shen Guang. In private, they still have their own little thoughts. This kind of careful thinking prompted them to compete secretly and please Shen Guang through their intentional or unintentional actions. But sometimes it''s better to pay than to gain, which always makes them feel a little uncomfortable. This kind of unhappiness will not be shown at ordinary times, but when you are in a bad mood, you will burst out except your own resentment. For example, at present, some people are jealous that Shen Guang dotes on poison Island Yuzi more than her. When talking at this time, they unconsciously bring out some resentment. Gong Benli burst out her resentment. Poison Island Yuzi looked at her and didn''t care about her attitude at all. He meditated and adjusted his breath directly. The whole person looked detached, reassuring, and didn''t dare to underestimate it. She was not angry. As Shen Guang said, they are human beings after all, and they have their own emotions, which directly affect them. When you don''t touch the bottom line, you should be more tolerant. Gong Benli is worried about Shen Guang. Naturally, she won''t be angry about it. Although poison Island Yuzi is not fierce, there are still some small grievances. Usually, blood circulation will not come out, but it will be triggered by some things. "Ah? Isn''t that three days without eating or drinking? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang covered her mouth in horror and asked anxiously. "Will my brother be hungry?" Little Laurie took her little partner, mitt''s dog head, and couldn''t help interrupting. "Your worry is superfluous. Shen Guangjun won''t sometimes." Although poison Island Yuzi is also worried about Shen Guang, she knows Shen Guang''s ability after all and firmly believes that Shen Guang will not have an accident. Shen Guang''s ability to take things out of thin air. He should have enough to eat and drink. When they talked about practice together, they said something that made her sure she wouldn''t starve to death. Most importantly, he sensed that Shen Guang''s aura had never weakened Hold down the door and go to the closed place of Shen Guang''s practice to explore things. Moreover, she felt that the energy field behind her did not weaken, which made her more convinced that Shen Guang was fine and in good condition. "Has the final say, not your final say, or has the final say, we must let Christanna confirm it." Gaocheng Shaye said. Kristana, a robot, has the ability to detect life fluctuations. It can''t be simpler to confirm it. Gaocheng Shaye waved and the robot received the signal "Whatever, as long as you don''t open the door." Yuko did not mind their tone. It''s not a threat to Shen Guang''s life. The robot is still happy to help the women check Shen Guang''s situation. Its eyes change a little. "Detection started." "Life information collected... Life is stable, stronger than ordinary life, healthy, excellent and no danger." After Shen Guang''s optimization, the robot program is slightly flexible. At present, if you don''t pay attention to it, you almost ignore the fact that it is a robot. Everyone was relieved. Just then, good news came from the ship. "Found a place for human activities!" This time, almost all the people except Yuko Kojima were surprised and attracted to run out to the top of the ship and look at the detected place of human presence through high-power telescopes. "Have you found a place for human activities? I hope there will be no conflict. " Poison Island Yuzi returned to Shen Guang''s door and sat on the mat. At least before Shen Guang came out, she didn''t want to create complications and affect Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cabin. Shen Guang looked at the gradually compressed Qi, and his slightly tired face suddenly glowed with spirit. The whole person gathered his energy, focused his attention, and compressed it impolitely. I saw that it was like the true Qi of liquid, slowly contracting, and finally becoming viscous, from viscous to jelly like. At this moment, the true Qi was reduced by nearly a hundred times. The original true Qi liquid the size of a bowl became a true Qi with a diameter of one centimeter this time. True Qi is like essence and turns into gold. It looks like a legendary golden elixir. It doesn''t look like it. It looks like a seed with mysterious lines on it. This line is natural and has the charm of Tao, which is absolutely in line with everyone''s aesthetic view. Such a seed like thing is slowly condensing now, but there is still a certain distance from the essence. However, even so, Shen Guang is still excited. succeed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the island. It was lively in an instant. The pirates stopped fighting and all picked up the guys and gathered on the ship at the dock. Almost all the merchants gathered together, like pirates, coming towards the dock with weapons. "Here comes the fat sheep. Ha ha. I hope we can catch a beautiful woman to eat meat." "Come on, even if there are women, it''s not something you can enjoy! I hope it will be the cost. " These pirates said, and soon came to the dock, and boarded the ship one by one, and then asked a group of little brothers to lift the sail, start the ship and greet the fat sheep. "Ho ho ho!" The killing has not yet begun, and the whole atmosphere has begun to dignify. Chapter 366 The sea. Shen Guang is on their ship. All the women came to the top of the ship to observe, one by one to find the best high-power telescope to observe the situation on the land ahead. To be honest, they have been wandering at sea for a long time and haven''t seen anyone else (pirates were automatically excluded by them before). Now they miss the stable order in the past. Now they are happy to see a small island with people. At first, they were happy, but soon they frowned. Although there are people living on the island, the above situation is different from that imagined. "These people seem very unfriendly?" Little Lori Alice also looked at the dock with a high-power telescope. She had some questions about the people with knives and guns on the dock. She couldn''t help asking in a daze. Still kind, she couldn''t imagine whether those people with knives and guns on the wharf were full of malice to them. Moreover, there was no such scene in her memory, which made her unable to judge at once. "Obviously, they are very unfriendly!" Takagi rubbed little Lori''s little head. "Then they are all bad guys?" Asked little Laurie. Little Lori, who lacked maternal love, immediately showed infinite attachment and showed a satisfied look like a kitten. "Pirates." Takashi said. "Shit! I don''t know that this is the world! How can there be such savages in this world? " Gaocheng Shaye cursed the damn world. No one spoke any more, but they were all looking through binoculars. At this time, more and more people came out of the island, and they could see some eye-catching pirate flags. One, two, three... There are many ships with pirate flags. The women looked at these pirate ships, unconsciously holding their breath and clenching their fists. Even so, I still can''t believe there are so many pirates on this island. "It seems that we have entered the pirate''s nest!" Nanlixiang tightened his gun box, full of war spirit. There was a moment of silence here, and they couldn''t accept this situation for the time being. In the original world, there are not many places that openly express their unfriendliness with knives and guns, but there are not many. This situation has never happened at all. The Pirates of the original world, even if there are, will cover up a little. These people, who don''t even cover up now, are simply bold. "Hum! This must be a pirate from another world! " Gong Benli held the cold weapon in her hand and said with a long gun. Gong Benli has a unique talent in marksmanship. Recently, she is also trying to practice. Before, she felt that some heavy steel guns have been fully controlled in her hands. The whole gun is one, natural and harmonious, without the clumsiness of holding this weapon before. When ordinary people look at her, they only feel her edge, like a long gun. "Find them and ask them if they know these pirates." Takagi nodded, picked up the walkie talkie and gave orders to robot Robert. Since they are not pirates in this world, Takashi baihezi hopes they can get some useful information from the "workers" they accept. Although the probability of getting the news is not large, Takashi baihezi doesn''t mind asking. "They don''t know." Five minutes later, a message came from robot Robert. "Well, get ready to fight!" Takashi answered and gave orders to the other party. She looked very calm, which calmed the whole ship. "They''re moving!" The girls on the ship looked at each other''s pirate ship and were nervous when they moved. What makes them more nervous is that the other party''s boat is coming in their direction, obviously with malice. "It seems that they are really bad friends! Let''s stop our ship. " "Say it again! All in combat! Let these robbers have a look! We are not easy to mess with! " Takashi baihezi commanded calmly. When Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison Island were no longer, she was the most powerful to take over the command of the whole ship. "I see!" The serious Gaocheng bailizi was quite dignified. What he said made everyone present straighten up and answer seriously. Before, they were not only playing on the island, but also practicing, fighting and exercising with each other. I''ve practiced fighting each other and even multi bullet. Due to their double cultivation with Shen Guang and their own insistence, physical and spiritual improvement, they only get twice the result with half the effort and achieve results, almost reaching the military elite who have trained for many years. The only thing worse than others is that they lack combat experience. If they make up for their experience, they will make up for the last weakness. At the serious moment, the women immediately took action. They came to the equipment room, impolitely took off their clothes and threw them to the ground, then opened their boxes, opened their cabinets and took out their war clothes. In this process, just a moment, the equipment room is boundless in spring. The almost flawless proportional bodies of the women are not hidden from each other. The scene is so beautiful that even as women, they are all shocked by each other''s perfect body. However, as soon as the combat effectiveness was needed, everyone dared not delay. As soon as they were distracted, they immediately gathered their spirit and continued to equip. Shen Guang gave them the battle clothes. The women cherish them very much. They only wear them in battle. They keep them for maintenance at ordinary times. The armor is not only excellent in defense, but also improved for the second time after Shen Guang came back, adding mysterious metal to make the armor invisible, better in defense and higher in comfort. From the material point of view, the war clothes are light and comfortable, just like fine silk thread. It''s impossible to see that they are all made of metal. Brush! The girls didn''t even wear underwear. They went straight to battle! In the room, although the crystal clear and delicate body is covered by the battle clothes, the self-cultivation battle clothes make the women look heroic and add a unique temperament out of thin air. The beautiful scenery will never hide their charm because of change. Everyone changed their clothes in less than a minute. Even Ju Chuan Jingxiang goes to battle in a vacuum. Tight clothes protect her and reduce her burden. She doesn''t need underwear to reduce her burden. At this moment, the capable women, wearing war clothes, boots and weapons, looked serious, but they didn''t look underestimated. Change your belligerent clothes and go out with weapons. The world doesn''t come out in more than two minutes. When the crowd returned to the deck, it was completely ready. Gaocheng baihezi holds two pistols, Gaocheng Shaye holds her automatic rifle, Miyamoto is still a long gun with cold weapons, and Miyamoto guilizi also holds a pistol... Even Ju Chuan Jingxiang of the medical group takes out a gun and is ready to join the battle. "I''m not afraid! I will fight, too! " Even little Laurie came. "You can''t! You''re young! Guns shake your hands! " Gaocheng Shaye dislikes little Lori. "Well!! I am not afraid! I have mitt! I told mitt to take him! " Little Lori was depressed for a moment. She saw the grown dog around her, pulling its head and its face, and putting on a "ferocious" look. "Ha ha..." the ferocious look almost amused everyone, making the pre war atmosphere a lot easier. Little Lori was not allowed to join the battle. The little girl also took a knife and was ready for the battle. However, she was obedient and didn''t make trouble. On the deck, in addition to Shen Guang, poison Island, Yuzi and little Lori, they are ready to fight. "Arnold, Roderick, christana is in place!" "The temporary combat team is ready for battle!" Then, there was a movement from the other two ships. I saw pirates holding their previous weapons, patting their chest and excited. "Ho ho ho!" "Although the action is hot eyes, but the courage is commendable!" Chapter 367 On the sea, both sides approach each other with tacit understanding and test step by step. "Ha ha, the other party doesn''t seem to have decent weapons!" The pirates were overjoyed to see that there was no attack on the other side. There was no attack. First, the other party didn''t have a gun, and second, the other party was too scared to attack and surrendered directly. Third, the other party''s strength has exceeded them and is ready to play tricks on them. According to their observation, there are no weapons that can threaten them, only a group of women and a group of the same kind, which do not seem to threaten them. Hidden master? How does such a thing exist? It''s always a legendary thing. It doesn''t exist in reality! On Shen Guang''s side, Gaocheng bailizi did not immediately fire big shots, even if the other side had reached the scope of the attack. The gun on the frigate is a big killer to the pirates. If the gun goes down, the battle may be over. Gaocheng bailizi, who was prepared to use the battle as a sharpening stone, naturally did not want to end the battle so soon. She doesn''t believe that these pirates can capsize and let them suffer a great loss here! Of course, if these pirates are ready to fire shells at them first, Gaocheng bairizi doesn''t mind ending the battle ahead of time. When sailing on the sea, the ship is very important and must not be damaged. She will strangle all actions that may damage her own ship in advance. After all, robots are not kidding. They follow orders almost 100%. After the test, make sure that the other party is not in danger, and each other''s ships quickly approach each other''s ships. A quarter of an hour later, the two sides were close to each other''s attack range. They could see each other from the ship, and the shouts were more clear to the ear. "Ho ho ho!" These pirates held weapons, stretched out their bodies and showed their weapons to intimidate - in the past, they did not know how many ordinary merchant ships they frightened and how many resisters lost the courage to resist. Shen Guang''s ship here looks very big, but it seems that there are no powerful weapons and there seems to be no threat. These pirates don''t want to damage their ships. Naturally, they won''t attack - the pirates have taken Shen Guang''s ship as their own property. When they saw that the other party''s gun was only an old-fashioned gun and had no intention of attacking, they were naturally willing to cooperate. When the ships of both sides approached, the atmosphere was full of fireworks. Seeing the other party''s demonstrative howling, Shen Guang and his side were surprisingly quiet, even the pirates who had been subdued before. They all looked at these pirates with mentally retarded eyes and thought about the next battle. They couldn''t bear to look straight at these pirates. The pirates on the opposite side thought that the other side was frightened by them, and they were very proud one by one. I saw these pirate ships throw ropes with grabs, then bite the machete in their mouth and slide towards the ship on Shen Guang''s side. The wooden boats are not Shen Guang. They are tall, but the pirates are very smart. They climb directly onto the sail, drop the rope from here, and then slide down directly into the boat on Shen Guang''s side. Just a few breaths, many pirates came up on the three ships. The other two ships, when the pirates rushed up, the logistics on board and the newly taken former pirates immediately attacked these invaders. It is mainly the attack of former pirates. They have not gained the trust of the people on board. The weapons they use can only be their previous broadswords. On the contrary, the logistics, with automatic rifles in their hands, watched their own people fight with half surveillance and half support. If they find that their own people are not opponents, their weapons will fire to destroy each other. On the ship on the side of Takashi baihezi. "Hey! Ha ha! " After jumping in, the pirates laughed proudly. These pirates only feel that they are so lucky than their companions that they have the opportunity to occupy these beauties, which is so beautiful for these pirates who have not played with women for a long time. Gaocheng baihezi didn''t stop them, so they looked at them with a sneer and jumped into the boat one by one. As soon as these pirates came in, they saw these women on board. They were immediately dazed by these beautiful women with different customs in front of them. They lost their souls one by one, drooling and foolishly happy. Color makes you dizzy! The pirates in this state did not find the abnormality of these women. "Hey, hey! Beauty! " A pirate is even more exaggerated. When his eyes are convex, he spits out his tongue and ticks his saliva. The women were afraid of being stained with this disgusting saliva, so they all took a step back. "Hey, hey! Beauty! don ''t panic! I''ll hurt you! " The intelligence quotient of these pirates around dropped sharply. They laughed foolishly with their classmates. When they saw the women retreat, they thought these women were afraid. They laughed lewdly. "Do it! Kill them! " Gaocheng baihezi ordered. She always pays attention to the situation of the other two ships. Now she can''t bear to see the other two ships start, so she chooses to do it directly. Bang bang! Two exquisite pistols appeared in the hands of Gaocheng lily, and the two guns blew the heads of two pirates she didn''t like. Plop! The two pirates were stunned. At the next moment, different from other women, they began their attack. Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help it at first. Holding her automatic rifle, she shot some obscene pirates before. Da Da! A shuttle passed, and the pirates who had just approached were beaten into a sieve. They were bleeding. They threw away their machetes in amazement, fell to the ground and died in convulsions. The shooting of Gaocheng Shaye is a signal to start. Miyamoto and Akiko also hold a rifle and fire. Their strength has caught up. The recoil force of these rifles was suppressed by them as soon as they appeared. Coupled with their training during this period of time, the hit rate is extremely high and can hardly be robbed. Island women are the most tenacious and crazy women in the world. They support most of the island country. In World War II, in order to support the island nation''s war of aggression, these women even went out to be prostitutes - although some of them were not willing to do so. After the war, some women went abroad and became prostitutes again. They sold their bodies in exchange for money, which stimulated the rapid economic recovery and rise of the island country. These island women pay silently. This cruel side of themselves is extreme and persistent. Most men can''t do it... This cruel spirit has not disappeared, but has spread with the island culture. Miyamoto and their women seem harmless, but after stimulating their potential, they are ruthless and more terrible than any pirate. Now these women who have opened the hidden attribute, when shooting, like nuns, kill these pirates and retreat one after another. "Ah!" "Ah ah!" The pirates screamed and repeatedly killed in the scream. The gap between weapons is reflected incisively and vividly here. "Die! Die! " Minglizi gnashed his teeth and said, the whole person was a little crazy and twisted. Da Da! Several were beaten into blood gourds, but they didn''t put one. Bloodthirsty, cruel? I seem to have forgotten to avoid. "Damn it! Smelly woman! " When other pirates saw this scene, their faces changed and they fled one after another. Those who have heat weapons take out their own heat weapons. That''s a revolver and an automatic rifle! The pirates fought back with hot weapons and found that the other woman didn''t hide and shot at them. Chapter 368 The war has begun. When you fire, you see blood! Both sides never die! Although the pirates are ferocious, the women are not weak, especially the women who came out from the end of the world. Although they killed zombies, the whole person is not the harmless little girl of the past. They are all women who are inspired to show the most cruel side of their hearts. They are not weak women and their weapons are not bad. Although there were a large number of the pirates, they did not pay attention to these women at beginning of the their weapons gap, and they suffered a great loss in this fight. The girls who seem to be honed are ruthless. Just a fight makes the pirates chatter blood constantly. The ship was suddenly full of a strong smell of blood. As for some abnormal mental reactions after killing, they did not appear behind them. The women tightened their pretty faces and, like female murderers, pointed their guns or weapons at other pirates, and the whole person began to counterattack. Seeing these women''s actions, some pirates were frightened for some reason. "Kill them! Kill them! " In the distance, a scream sounded, causing panic to detonate. These pirates are from different pirates. Before, they wanted to take women back to play. Now they know each other''s terrible when they fight. Since they can''t be good, it''s natural to destroy each other. Although they panic, they will not run away - there are a large number of people, and many people can be brave. Although they have suffered a little loss, they will not collapse and run away! Not many pirates rushed onto the ship, only a small part, and more were on the pirate ship. "Fire!" With a firing order, the pirates on each pirate ship shot together. Other pirates who didn''t suffer wanted to stop, but when they saw the crazy woman killing, they immediately stopped talking. It has provoked public anger. If you persuade at this time, you will not be able to persuade, but may also be targeted! Beauty is important, but if it is targeted, it will be difficult to do anything here in the future! The power will also be weakened, and it is likely to be taken advantage of by others. Without strength, you are likely to die and eventually become garbage, or even garbage. The whole life is better than death. Bang bang! The gunfire everywhere suppressed the side of the few women. These pirates don''t hide any more. They also take out lethal weapons, pistols, rifles and even stray bullets. It seems that they really want to kill. I didn''t even know that the bullet flying from the obscene pirate directly hit the fullness of Miyamoto''s chest. "Ah!" Miyamoto gave a cry of pain, and the whole man fell out and fell to the ground! "Ah! Mom! " Gong Benli exclaimed, came to Miyamoto guilizi, took her in panic and dragged her to the shelter. When they saw this scene, they all came here, quietly checked the situation, shot back by the way, attracted fire, and covered Ju Chuan Jingxiang, the team doctor who was coming. The pirate''s shooting skills are too bad. Only the previous shooting in Miyamoto, and the others didn''t do anything at all. Bang! With a loud noise, the clamoring pirate was shot in the head, and the whole head was almost blown open. "There''s a sniper! Be careful! " These pirates are obviously familiar with hot weapons. After the previous shot, they were immediately recognized. "She''s here!" Both sides were very close to each other. At a glance, they saw nanlixiang, who was high and doing sniping. Bang! As soon as the man pointed out Nan Lixiang''s position, he was sniped and retaliated by Nan Lixiang. He shot down and was directly shot in the head. Bang! After one shot to solve the clamor, the sniper gun aimed at the grenade gun with great lethality and sniped the other party off. "Fire! FireStarter! Kill her! " The fierce pirate shouted, turning the muzzle of his gun to attack nanlixiang! Everyone else turned their guns, or stopped shooting and looked carefully. Just three shots, just give the fire to the attraction! Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Ju Chuan Jingxiang took a small medicine box into the battlefield and opened Miyamoto''s war clothes for inspection. Obviously, the quality of the battle clothes is good. It blocked the bullet. Miyamoto was hit at a sensitive point. It''s just a slight redness and swelling. It''s no big problem. If she hadn''t hit here, she might not have hurt. "It''s not a big problem. Just wipe the potion." Ju Chuan Jingxiang said, then took out the drop medicine and rubbed it on her. Compared with the previous confused appearance, this time the speed is obviously faster and not confused. Da Da! When Ju Chuan Jingxiang entered, the robot finally became powerful. Arnold took his rapid fire machine gun and aimed at the pirates with guns below. The rapid fire machine gun is more terrible than the women''s automatic rifle. When you go down with a shuttle, you feel like you are killing all over and you will die if you take one step. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the weapon is operated by a robot. The precise control power of the robot is very terrible. There is a bonus to the lethality of the weapon. Those pirates who couldn''t lift their heads with guns to suppress nanlixiang were immediately beaten into blood fog fragments by the metal storm. Just a few breaths, all the pirates with guns were beaten and no one was found. Click, click! The rapid fire machine gun stopped. The scene was in a mess and no one answered. Although the pirates with knives were not targeted by this weapon, when the metal storm occurred from around, the fierce strength made the pirates with knives seem to have been burned, and they dared not move around one by one. The pirates were frightened and a cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Some pirates looked at the blood clot and felt blocked in their chest. The whole person had a kind of nausea. The pirates on the sailboat in the distance, the surviving pirates also trembled white, and the whole was trembling with fear. "Fire! Blow them down! " Farther away, pirates who had not been attacked before, one of them ordered with a cruel face. The pirate is very cruel and doesn''t care about the attack that these companions may encounter. As the order came down, some pirates immediately tacitly came to the fort of the sailboat and pushed the heavy cannon to attack the ship on Shen Guang''s side. Boom! The next moment, the other side was bombed before it could attack. It was a grenade attack. It was fired from a rifle by Gaocheng Shaye. All the advanced rifles in the world have the function of launching grenades. Naturally, the rifles used by Gaocheng Shaye also have the function of launching grenades. After months of training, firing stray bullets was nothing to her. This is just the beginning. Next, she directly attacked each other''s artillery. "Come on! Stop her! Stop her! " The pirates shouted. "Chick! Stop it! " Several brave pirates with knives, gnashing their teeth and shouting, rushed to the high city of Shaye. "Drink!" Just then, a violent drink sounded. Whew! Whew! Whew! A steel gun stabbed like a python. The three fastest pirates only felt their necks cool, and then severe pain came, and blood gushed out of the hole in their necks. It''s Miyamoto! Although Reiko Miyamoto was fine, her anger did not disappear. The whole person had a feeling of no revenge and could not be happy. Nanlixiang''s sniping and robot suppression give her time to observe the scene and look for opportunities for revenge! Chapter 369 In a secret room. After three days of continuous efforts, Shen Guang''s spiritual transformation finally came to the last step. At this moment, Shen Guang felt extremely tired. The whole person was a little tired and wanted to have a big sleep. However, he just supported it with great perseverance. Originally, he shouldn''t be so sleepy. It''s just that there is an imbalance between consumption and recovery, resulting in consumption greater than recovery, which leads to fatigue. Now the harvest is considerable. All the true Qi gather together and become a solidified point according to his idea. This golden look is like simultaneous interpreting of the golden Dan, but it looks like a very special seed. The above lines and rhymes are self-generated. Even a little, they have infinite charm, which makes it difficult to ignore its existence. This is the origin, the initial original point, made out of nothing, representing "one", the initial 1 meaning. "Soon! It''s almost time! " Looking at it, Shen Guang''s nervous heart finally put down. The whole person has a relaxed feeling. No matter how tired it is, it''s worth it. These days, it''s not so easy to endure loneliness without rest and spend all your energy to condense the true Qi into a "origin". During this period, we should be careful not to say anything carelessly, not to mention a little action and distraction, otherwise the previous achievements will be wasted and the whole person will be injured. Before that, Shen Guang had never maintained such a quiet state. Now he has persisted for so long, which is a test for Shen Guang''s soul. Now that it was coming to an end, Shen Guang felt a burst of joy, which made him infinite joy. The previous pay is worth it! But the next moment! The stable "origin" began to show signs of instability. "Hold on! hold still! Don''t get excited! Otherwise, it may really lead to happiness and sorrow! " Shen Guang was concerned about its situation. He was shocked and immediately tightened his spirit to adjust and force it to stabilize. Bible!! Immediately, Shen Guang stubbornly cut off the joy, and the whole person maintained an absolutely rational state. Wan biblical control is very strong, which keeps Shen Guang in an absolutely rational state! Shen Guang, who decided to be rational, stabilized his mood! Without the influence of clear fluctuation, the "origin" gradually stabilizes again! Then Shen Guang suppressed the riots with absolute reason, smoothed out the aftereffects brought by the vibration, and made the "origin" run along the previous track again! "Before you succeed, you can''t have superfluous emotions!" Shen Guang, in his rational state, made an absolutely rational decision. In order not to have an accident, Shen Guang must maintain this state - this is a life instinct, and he has always chosen to lose himself. Next, the absolute reason was really stable. Even after the trouble was solved, he didn''t relax at all. After the usual things were done, he didn''t take a breath. Suddenly, Shen Guang got a message from his mind: "origin" condensation is completed! This kind of information came abruptly. Naturally, Shen Guang knew it. With this information, Shen Guang felt that the unstable "origin" immediately stabilized. Before that, he condensed into a group, which depended on his spiritual will to connect the power of true Qi and polish it continuously. Now we don''t need this. Even if we dissipate our spiritual power and don''t maintain it, it still maintains this form. With absolute reason, Shen Guang didn''t let go of his maintenance Power unprepared because of this sudden information, but continued to maintain, just making a little test. The first is breathing. You don''t need to be careful before. Secondly, your mental power is divided into parts bit by bit. While paying attention to the situation around you, you continue to maintain most of your mental power... Bit by bit, you should personally verify whether it is really safe. Although the sudden information is reliable, Shen Guang, who is absolutely rational, will not put down his guard because of this and check it himself. Too careful! It is by no means a move that Shen Guang can do under normal conditions. Even so, Shen Guang still didn''t relax in his rational state, but let go of further exploration! Dongshi! At this moment, he did not hesitate to use part of his true Qi and spirit and used his hole vision. In an instant, Shen Guang saw the poison Island Yuzi holding a weapon outside the door, you. Shen Guang under absolute reason has no superfluous emotions. On the contrary, after determining the "origin", they increased their strength, looked at the ship and looked at the situation above. In this process, Shen Guang''s situation did not stop, but continued to observe upward. In an instant, Shen Guang saw wooden sailboats. Although these boats were all wooden, the egg boats were very big and basically looked like forty or fifty meters. The material of the boat looks very good and almost reaches the peak of wooden boat. There are pirates on the ship who are not good at coming. These pirates are rushing here. Shen Guang saw that these pirates were fighting with their own side. Shen Guang looked at these as an outsider. He was cold and heartless, without any fluctuation. In the state of absolute reason, everything focuses on the overall situation. For other things, when they are related to the overall situation, everything can be chosen 2 to ignore. What is the overall situation? Open the way to the future, evolve, grow stronger, and find the end of life. This is the overall situation! The women fighting above are very important to Shen Guang and can also arouse his emotions, but that is when emotions and other complex erotic thoughts have not been suppressed. Now, under the guidance of absolute reason, if these affect the overall situation, they will also be abandoned. Even if Shen Guang didn''t understand it, he would never move. This absolute rational state can be said to be ruthless and will never make people feel comfortable. At ordinary times, Shen Guang himself knows that he will never use this state. This time, condensing the "origin" is too important. Shen Guang suppresses emotion and is absolutely dominated by reason. He saw both sides fighting. Although he had the upper hand, the pirates were not weak. With the advantage of many people, he just didn''t retreat. After that, other pirates who did not come near boarded the ship in small boats from different directions and killed them. "Ho ho ho!" The pirates howled all the way. "Fire! Fire on me! " The pirates tried their best to cover and shot wildly. The men in the boat killed them and came in. A fog spread out and shrouded them. After the fog, people had come up and were still two pirates. The two pirates are completely different from ordinary pirates. At first glance, they are at least one of the leader level pirates. What''s more strange is that they didn''t join the war capital, and some people have begun to fall asleep. Plop! Plop! The logistics personnel and the pirate handyman who had been subdued by the enemy lost their weapons and fell on the deck one by one. After others saw this, they were scared to avoid, but they still couldn''t escape. Chapter 370 The strength of the two pirates was very strange, just for an instant. Almost all the people on the other two ships lost their resistance and fell on the deck one by one, becoming fish to be slaughtered. Da Da! Rapid fire machine gun fire, which made those pirates unable to board the ship and completely occupy the two ships. It''s robot Robert and Arnold. They both guard the two ships, and the weapon attacks two pirates with special abilities. Non human robots are obviously immune to this strange attack! They are not what two capable people can deal with. Even their ability can''t affect the two robots. Da Da! The counterattack of two robots and two rapid fire machine guns almost hit both capable people, but it only did that. These two people are also different. The whole person is more sensitive than the monkey. Under the attack of the metal storm, the whole person quickly gets familiar with them and finds their weaknesses. With this and the surrounding terrain, he runs frantically to avoid bullets. Although the people who avoided in the middle were embarrassed, there was no danger. They had to change back to black smoke again! With the thermal sensing thermal imaging system installed on the robot, the black smoke can not confuse the robot with the detection system. But this black smoke is not just black smoke. It seems to have the function of blessing. Under the cover of black smoke, it seems to become the other party''s field, which directly makes the two people transfer quickly. Under the cover of black smoke, they were not injured, which makes people doubt that they also have the ability to be bullets. With the help of the terrain, he kept avoiding bullets, and finally approached the robot and attacked one of the robots. They chose Robert, and the two men rushed up. Before they could attack with rapid fire machine guns, they slashed Robert with their sharp machetes. Robert didn''t even mean to escape and let them cut him down. The two sharp saw almost simultaneously published Robert''s neck and back here. Dangdang! The sound of two metal and iron collisions came, and the imagined flying head did not happen. They only felt the numbness of the tiger''s mouth and could hardly hold the knife in their hands. The two capable pirates looked at Robert in amazement, a little unbelievable. There was a cut mark in the place where they cut. The mark was silvery white and metallic, and healed instantly. There was no trace... This is definitely not what a normal person should have. Take another look at the person (robot) who was cut. He has no expression. When he was not cut at all, he should have a painful appearance. This is very strange, which makes the two capable people very upset. The next moment, they found that Robert''s arm turned into a sharp weapon and stabbed a pirate in front of him. However, its speed was still insufficient after the pirates saw it. It was easily avoided, and it looked like a backhand knife again. The pirates in the rear also cut. Robert, who did not avoid, was naturally seen by the two people, and they kept cutting. Ding Ding! Dangdang! They were like blacksmiths, and the pirates attacked intensively. For a moment, there was only knife light and tinkling sound. It was not until the two pirates gasped tired that they stopped. They found that the other party had nothing and recovered. Then they attacked them coldly. Even if the attack was futile, they still didn''t mean to stop. It was this cold attack that made the two pirates angry at the bottom of their hearts. "Withdraw!" As soon as the two pirates turned their eyes, they immediately rushed to the other ship. There were some twists and turns in the middle. The two men rushed again and stunned the people on the ship as before - of course, the logistics and handyman here would not stand and let them come and stun them in this strange way, but hid in the cabin. Even so, they still didn''t escape. But the two pirates also failed here in Arnold and were stuck here. "This way!" The two pirates decided to give up here and kill the ship where the women were. It was difficult to board the ship this time. Three robots shot together to stop the two guys. Then the snipers on the ship gathered and the women''s rifles fired. On the pirate''s side, the others also shot to suppress the fireworks, and finally the two went up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a cabin, in a closed room. Shen Guang of Dongshi finally determined that he really settled down this time. Even so, Shen Guang didn''t immediately remove this rational state, but tried to move and make sure that there was nothing even if he moved. Then he stood up and took one step and two steps... Until it was determined that there was no response to normal activities, Shen Guang opened the door. It has been confirmed that there is nothing left. Shen Guang directly opens the door and goes out. "Shen Guangjun!" The anxious poison Island Yuzi was overjoyed and the whole person was relieved. Shen Guang shut up and practiced for three days. She said she was relieved, but only he knew that this was not the case. She was still worried, especially she didn''t know what was going on inside for three days. Although the news told by the robot before was good news, now the pirates have come and haven''t been solved for so long, which makes her more worried. Fear that your partners will be in danger - after all, all the way. Support each other, this is not an ordinary friendship, but also with them... Feelings still stand a great weight, so that she doesn''t want to see these compatriots in distress. According to her idea, even if Shen Guang doesn''t go to the exhibition in case of pirates, they will handle it - refer to the pirates accepted before. Now it is still fighting, and there are all kinds of gunshots, including explosions and rapid fire machine guns - it is no longer a small white poison island. From these gunshots, we can deduce the battle situation above. It is not difficult for our side to win a crushing victory! It doesn''t seem easy! So that his own people fell into a disadvantageous battle... Thinking about these poison islands, he almost couldn''t help but want to kill them and solve the enemy with his partners! But when Shen Guang was here, she was worried that the poison Island Yuzi intruded by pirates. The hesitation made her uneasy. At this time, Shen Guang came out. When Shen Guang came out, she didn''t need to make a choice! At the same time, we can also solve the invaders with him. "Yes!" Shen Guang nodded expressionless. Yuzi of poison island was stunned. She seemed to feel that Shen Guang''s temperament was somewhat different. She seemed to have a sense of detachment thousands of miles away. Although her temperament seemed better than before, the whole person seemed to have no enthusiasm, which made her a little strange. However, his companions were important. Poison Island Yuzi didn''t think about anything, but looked forward to Shen guanglai. "Go!" Shen Guang really didn''t let her down! Although it was just a word, it was like thunder, which made Yuzi of poison island very happy. After Shen Guang said this word, the whole person turned and took the lead. Yuzi of poison Island happily followed, and the whole person was full of strength. [recommend a Book mythical channeling Author: Tao also] you can have a look Chapter 371 As soon as Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison island came up, they met the women who were withdrawing. The women stumbled, their hands and feet were weak, so they couldn''t work. They came back reluctantly with weapons and holding the wall. All the way back, they may fall to the ground at any time. Their faces are sleepy and confused. They seem to have no rest for a long time. Now they are about to lose their support. But they are determined and struggle hard to resist this sleepiness. The whole person tries to open their beautiful eyes and bite their teeth, but they don''t give in. But their beautiful big eyes are always a little bleary. They look like they don''t wake up. No matter how much they resist, they can''t drive away this sense of sleep. They are so sleepy that they can infect others. When others see them like this, they feel sleepy for several people. Shen Guang came and one of them directly hit Shen Guang, which made Shen Guang feel amazing elasticity. Hitter with the ball! It happens again, and it''s the same person! Shen Guang, who was absolutely rational, stood still under this strong impact and took root like an iron tower. The man who hit him was weak and weak, and the whole man couldn''t help falling back. Shen Guang kept his absolute reason. The whole person seemed to have no fluctuation. As soon as he copied his hand, he held Ju Chuan Jingxiang who was going to fall to the ground, and stretched out his arm to hold Miyamoto, the woman affected behind. Smelling the familiar smell, Ju Chuan Jingxiang opened her big misty beautiful eyes and tried to look at the person holding her. "Oh! Shen Guang sauce! " After seeing Shen Guang, she only felt very relieved. The whole person couldn''t help leaning against Shen Guang''s arms, gave up resisting sleep and was ready to find a place to make up for sleep. Shen Guang pushed his hand and grabbed her shoulder. He looked at Ju Chuan Jingxiang carefully. She found the problem at once and took action immediately, which didn''t make her happy. "Wake up soon!" A cry without much emotion sounded. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was sleepy, only felt a clear sound, and then it seemed as if a clear stream of things flowed over his head. Juchuan Jingxiang just experienced the cold air stimulation. The whole person trembled and woke up in an instant. He was no longer sleepy. "Ah? What happened to me? " At this time, she didn''t know what was going on. Shen Guang didn''t explain. He just gently pushed her aside and continued to walk to the second troubled man, guiriko Miyamoto, and stretched out his hand to rescue Yuzi of poison Island gave a hand behind her, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who was a little confused, shook his head to her, and then kept up with her unswervingly. "Wow! Shen Guang sauce is coming out! " Juchuan Jingxiang was completely awake. After seeing Shen Guang, he couldn''t help showing a sweet smile. At this time, Ju Chuan Jingxiang really understood that Shen Guang came out! Suddenly, the whole person smiled happily, looked at the scene with a relaxed and calm look on his pretty face. There is almost nothing that can''t be done in front of Shen Guang! This is the impression Shen Guang left on her before. Now she sees Shen Guang appear again, which makes her believe that Shen Guang can solve this problem. Miyamoto guiriko was sober. She used to exercise the full strength of the team doctor to check whether Miyamoto guiriko was injured. On deck. Two pirates are breaking through here. The weapons of the three robots have been blocked here with rapid fire machine guns and other weapons, making it difficult for the two to break through the blockade. At sea, some wooden sailboats are sailing far away, ready to open a safe distance, and start standby guns to open the stalemate with shells. Although the pirate ship is a sailboat, it moves quickly, not much worse than modern power equipment, and its action is very sensitive. Another part of the pirates tried to board two other ships that almost lost resistance, hoping to occupy the big ship. But at the critical moment, the three evil dog robots always attack the people trying to board the ship, which suddenly deadlocked the pirates here. At the same time, they don''t know what these guys are and react quickly. "Why didn''t they faint!" The two capable pirates, while avoiding, thought that their dizzy ability had lost its function, which made the two pirates can''t believe it. "No! It''s not that it doesn''t work! Look! Aren''t they going to faint? " The two pirates tried to turn their heads. According to what they saw, one layer quickly guessed part of the truth. Their ability is not that they don''t work, but that the other party is strong or has a certain immunity, so they don''t faint immediately. But this ability is not difficult to make them completely immune. Now they have lost their combat effectiveness "Come on! Catch them! " They looked at each other, excited and inexplicable! Ability to launch, attempt to rush over and catch people directly. Stu, Stu! The metal storm was blocked and killed from three directions, and the two pirates had no choice but to avoid it. "Damn it! These three monsters! " After they retreated to a safe place, one of them looked at the three shooting robots angrily. Before, they had fought with three robots, all three monsters who could not beat bad, but could resist constantly. It is also a headache for the two capable people, but there is nothing they can do. These three guys can''t be beaten badly, and their ability can''t deal with these three guys Runsheng. Although the three monsters are slow and look dull, they have weapons, which makes them unable to fight the three undead monsters for a time. But this is not a long-term plan. One of them suddenly saw the weakness of the robot. "Hum! Don''t worry! Their bullets are running out. They can''t stop us then! " So the two pirates ran around and cheated the bullets, hoping that the three robots would quickly light up the bullets. The three robots are not Shen Guang. They don''t have a space backpack. Although the rapid fire machine gun is powerful, the bullets hit quickly. Before stopping pirates and stopping them, the bullets that the three robots can use have been seriously insufficient. According to the calculation of the two pirates, if this goes on, it won''t be long before the three monsters blocked run out of bullets and can''t effectively stop them. At this time, Shen Guang came with poison Island Yuzi, and along the way, he kept lifting the women''s lethargy and making them wake up quickly. It''s not difficult to have a way, it''s not difficult to have a way. Their means seem difficult to understand, but when they can restrain their means, the other party''s attack is not worth mentioning. Shen Guang dispels the feeling of depression and weakness of the women by means that others cannot understand, which greatly invigorates the spirit of the women on Shen Guang''s side. The two pirates saw all this in their eyes and only felt incredible. Since they gained such ability, no one has been able to break their ability. Stu, Stu! Two pirates had a meal and were almost sieved by the last metal storm of the robot! Chapter 372 This wave of metal storm came quickly and violently. The two pirates hid tightly and slowly. When the metal storm stopped suddenly, they finally escaped the metal storm. If the metal storm continues, they can''t escape like this. When the metal storm stopped, bean big cold sweat appeared on both faces. There were bruises on their legs, arms and even their faces - this time it was too dangerous. If they reacted so slowly, they would be shot and killed. However, their physique is very strong and their desire for survival is also strong. Between life and death, they play a step that they can''t do at ordinary times. This series of actions looks very detached. Even the person who starts with poison island may not be able to do this step. Of course, this is just the outbreak of the two people, which can not be maintained for a long time. Now it stops, and the whole person''s muscles can''t control. There are slight convulsions and acerbity. However, they tried their best to control and try not to show it. They were very strong. Even if they were bruised, they didn''t bleed. Plop couldn''t see their weakness at all. But these changes were like lice on the head of a bald man in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang saw through them all at once. "Hahaha! All the bullets! See how you attack! " They looked at the robot that stopped shooting, laughed and tried their best to show their confidence. Except for Yuzi in poison Island, the women who didn''t know their situation were frightened. They couldn''t help but subconsciously look at Shen Guang - some of these movements were very hidden and almost invisible, such as Gao Baizi and nanlixiang, who had rich combat experience. Others don''t know how to cover up. For example, Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Miyamoto guiriko have almost no cover up. What ideas are directly reflected in their pretty faces. Shen Guang''s face was expressionless and unmoved, giving all the women great confidence. "Hum! Pretend to be calm! " Seeing that Shen Guang and his side didn''t mess up, the two pirates immediately became angry and showed a cruel sneer. The metal storm can bring threat to them, which makes them worried. Now the bullets are out, and the muscle convulsions are slowed down by pausing, which gives them some confidence. The two pirates may have concerns, but now they are angered and decide to teach Shen Guang a lesson. They don''t believe that without the metal storm, the other party can stop them. Even if the other party contacts their ability by extraordinary means, they don''t worry. Without the metal storm blockade, they believe that with their ability, they can escape even if they can''t fight. Shen Guang''s expression was faint and unmoved. He looked at them without emotion. "Die!" Shen Guang was not angry under absolute reason, but poison Island Yuzi was angry, and the whole person rushed to and fro. Silently, the sharp blade had been out of its sheath, and a cold light rose in the void. The faces of the two pirates who were ready to kill changed greatly, and the sneer solidified. Then the whole person twisted his body in an incredible way like a spring. Poof! Blood splashed. The two pirates, one covering the wound on his shoulder and the other covering the wound on his abdomen, retreated quickly. Retreating to the distance they thought they were safe, they looked ugly at Yuko, poison island. When they looked at her, they were also solemn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away, the sea. Looking at the pirates here with binoculars in a cold sweat. "The fernander brothers have suffered! Come on, pick them up as planned! " One of the pirates clenched his teeth and ordered. "Get out! Retreat quickly! " When other pirates saw that the most powerful fernander brothers were suffering losses, they immediately knew that things could not be violated. With a look of fear on their face, they had retreated. "Withdraw!" "Withdraw!" Whether there is loss or no loss before, if things are bad, immediately tacit understanding and choose to retreat. The pirate ship began to move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang is on the boat. "You annoyed us!" "Next! You will die miserably! " The two pirates said one by one, each with a strong smell of blood, especially Bai Sensen''s teeth and red eyes. There is no doubt that the two pirates are really angry! In an instant, all the women seemed to feel their decisive killing! "Be careful of their abilities!" The following women were frightened to see them like this and couldn''t help reminding them. The wolf is a terrible animal, very ferocious, but the injured hungry wolf is even more dangerous. The two people in front of me make the women feel that they are more dangerous than before. "Hey, hey!" The worries and expressions of the women made the two pirates proud. "It''s late!" Words fell, smoke filled, shrouded in the crowd. "Get away!" In the smoke, the voices of the women came, followed by their footsteps. However, both Shen Guang and Yuzi didn''t move. They just looked at the two pirates coldly. The women have withdrawn. Even so, they are still effectively weakened. The whole person''s spirit is not as good as that just lifted by Shen Guang, but similarly, their sleepiness is not as good as before. They keep awake and can fight. The black smoke came and went quickly. It shrouded and spread automatically after three breaths. All women look at it with worry! The two pirates looked forward to it! Shen Guang and Yuzi didn''t do anything at all. The whole person looked at the two pirates faintly, which made the two pirates cold to the bone. "How is that possible?" Suddenly, the two pirates fell into an ice cave! "Yuzi, stop playing! Just solve it directly! " Absolutely rational. After the trial, there was no such evil taste as teasing people. He directly asked poison Island Yuko to solve the two pirates. "I see!" Yuzi of poison Island rushed directly with a sound. "Run!" After the two pirates lost their most important means of pressing the bottom of the box, they had a retreat. Now they see each other directly want to solve them, and they have no intention to stay. The two pirates looked at each other, and the smoke reappeared silently. In the smoke, the two tacitly separated and fled. Whoosh! One step ten meters away, just two steps, they rushed out of the accident. They jumped out of the big ship, and then jumped out regardless of the outside sea. When Yuzi of poison Island chased out one step, it was too late to stop them at all. "Want to run? It''s late! " Shen Guang returned this sentence to the pirate. There was no emotional fluctuation on his face. The whole person was like appearing on the stage, and his voice remained unchanged. What''s different from before is that Shen Guang has already shot at this time, and he is not standing idly by - even if he does not stand idly by, no one can find out what he means. WOW! The sea rolled, two huge water dragons appeared, and two people were rolled in the water dragon! It was the two pirates who had just jumped off the ship. Before jumping, I didn''t really jump directly into the sea, but there was a boat below to meet them. Now the boat has turned over. The pirates thought they were doing a very hidden retreat. Nothing could escape Shen Guang''s observation of the hole vision ability. Shen Guang directly penetrated their plan. At the moment, they were whirled by the sea dragon. They struggled hard, and their strength quickly subsided at a speed visible to the naked eye. The whole person was like a drowning person, and there was no way at all. "Sure enough! You are taking demon fruit! " Shen Guang looked at them and had a guess. Devil fruit, strong is strong, but the disadvantages are also obvious, sea water, and sea floor stone. The lethality of the sea floor stone is more terrible than that of the sea water, which can directly suppress the power of the devil fruit. Although the sea water contains material elements such as the sea carving stone, it is also fatal to those who use the devil fruit. People who take devil fruit will lose their strength when soaking in the sea, because they can''t swim and drown. The performance of these two people shows that they have taken this fruit and are now restrained by Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s ability to manipulate the sea comes from the emperor''s [shuilongpingyi ¡¤ heimalin]. This imperial device is made of super dangerous species. It has the ability to control water, especially at sea, so that this imperial device can give full play to its effect. This piece of imperial ware was used by Liwa, one of Estes''s men. Later, Liwa was killed by brand during the night attack, and then it became the booty of the night attack. Shen Guang studies the imperial ware. This imperial ware is naturally studied by him, and not just once. He didn''t master the ability to control water before. Now, when condensing the origin, he naturally uses the ability to understand. Although it is only the most basic water control ability, it is enough to deal with two pirates now. Chapter 373 Water control ability! Not far from the sea! "What?!" The pirate gangs preparing to retreat looked at the rising water column in amazement. Disbelieving, he picked up his telescope and looked at the two people rolling in the water column, which stunned and unbelievable the pirates around. The fernander brothers, two of the strongest on the island, lost!? The other party is also the user of demon fruit. Unfortunately, he met such a difficult opponent? "Get out! Withdraw! " The next moment, some pirates who reacted loudly urged. Even the strongest fernander brothers were defeated. These weak ones were useless even the devil fruit. They came forward and had no resistance. "Get out! Get out! You''re sailing! " Other pirates followed and shouted, but the wooden sailboat opened in a hurry, and the speed could not rise at once. The whole pirate was in a mess, shouting and panicking at once. Now, if you don''t come here to rob, you won''t lose the soldiers. The other party seems to be more powerful. You have to clean up their rhythm... It''s a big deal! If you don''t run at this time, you can''t run in a while. As a result, those sailboats that were far away did not join the battle due to space reasons. Now they all began to escape, and it seems that it is not difficult to escape. As for the lost companions, no escaped pirates? What do you care about? Just take care of yourself! Originally a group composed of different pirates, now seeing that the situation is bad, they immediately start their own calculations. Dead friend, not dead. This pot of pirates is very slippery. In doing so, they directly broke up the pirate alliance and accelerated the escape speed of these pirates. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang. "Put them in the sea and lock them up. Remember, don''t drown!" Shen Guang commanded the robot kelistana. People who have used demon fruit will gradually lose their physical strength in the sea. At this time, they can''t escape intentionally. Without physical strength, they can''t even get their ability. Such a person will become a land duck in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, the sea water can''t make people who take demon fruit become dry ducks. It''s just that people lose their strength. Now, if these two pirates are put into the sea, they will not have the strength to escape. This is Shen Guang''s method of detention because they don''t have sea carving stones. If there are sea carving stones, it''s more convenient to use sea carving stones directly. Without the sea floor stone, it is most cost-effective to soak in the sea to detain people rich in demon fruits. It is also easy to talk. In the middle, there is no need to worry about each other''s recovery of strength and escape with their strange ability. "Yes, sir." The robot nodded, then grabbed two pirates who had temporarily lost their strength and left here, ready to soak them in the sea. Pirates bully the soft and fear the hard. When they meet weak enemies, they are as ferocious as wolves. When they meet strong enemies, they will become a group of Cheung. "Spare your life!" The two pirates opened their eyes and prayed to Shen Guang, hoping that Shen Guang would spare them. But Shen Guang''s eyes did not contain a trace of emotion. The whole person was only rational and indifferent. When he looked at the two pirates, he was more like looking at two fat sheep that could exchange for useful things. Shen Guang''s eyes made the two pirates tremble and dare not beg for mercy. "The gun is on! Who dares to run! Just hit who! " Shen Guang took out the walkie talkie and faintly talked to a robot on the frigate. "Yes, sir." The robot immediately took orders to do it. Shen Guang immediately contacted another ship with a walkie talkie. "Start our ship and intercept each other. If they want to run, they''ll hit each other directly!" They have three ships, each of which is made of steel, so it''s easy for the ship to hit the pirate''s wooden ship. Even if the other party''s wooden boat material is precious, it can knock the other party over, because it is not only the material, but also the power of the boat. This is an act of bullying. "Yes, sir." Another robot returns to the road. The different answers of the two robots only reflect that their words are somewhat different and their human designs are made to increase their Jinhua. This is the human design problem of robots. Different human designs bring them different virtual characters. At present, there is still a long, long way to go from real intelligence. People only follow the program. At the next moment, the gunboat on the frigate moved. Boom! Boom! Just a sound, a wooden pirate ship that drove farthest was hit, and then exploded, directly stopping the other party''s. The naval gun did not stop the attack, but aimed at the second pirate ship, followed by the third When the frigate attacked, another ship moved under the control of the robot, intercepted ahead according to Shen Guang''s order, and executed according to Shen Guang''s order without any discount. Boom! Just a moment later, a wooden ship was knocked to pieces, and the pirates on board fell into the water one after another. Looking at Shen Guang, it seems that there is nothing wrong, and we will not attack again. "Surrender! We surrender! " At the sight of the colliding ship, the pirates completely collapsed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The performance of the two machines was very powerful, and there was no help from others. Leng forced many pirates to stop. Facing the brutal interception of gunships and steel ships, the surviving pirates were about to cry. The other side is too powerful. The weapons are strong, the people are strong, and the overbearing is unreasonable. There is no idea that the pirates will continue to resist! Such a blow, even in the rebellious pirates, had to surrender. Death and submission, more people still want or don''t want to die. "Surrender! We surrender! " "Don''t attack! Never attack! " "Yes! Don''t attack! We''re not with them! What''s good, my Lord! " "Yes! adult! They did it. It has nothing to do with us. " Under the bombardment and interception of the two ships, each of the pirates had no integrity and surrendered with a white flag. In order to make themselves better, these pirates directly get rid of the relationship with the pirates who attacked before, and directly turn them into a just understanding and condemn them. As for the pirates who did not surrender, they were directly bombed by ship guns... It was their bad luck, and no one sympathized with them. Shen Guang and the women ignored the little guy, but relieved the negative state of the people again and asked them to help take the prisoners. In fact, there is nothing to detain. There are not many of them. There are many pirates here. There is no place to detain them on the ship. They can''t be detained in a short time. Now we can only look at them first. "Shen Guang sauce! Ahead is the island! An island! " As soon as Ju Chuan Jingxiang was relieved of the problem, he came to Shen Guang, took Shen Guang''s arm and happily introduced their findings to Shen Guang. Two ferocious plumpness stick to their arms, but they can''t make Shen Guang''s heart ripple under absolute reason. Everyone is busy. Only team doctor Ju Chuan Jingxiang has time to be lazy. "Really?" Shen Guang looked out doubtfully. He started his hyperopia in an instant. After looking around, he really saw an island not far from here. "It looks good! We can go and occupy it! " Absolute reason, absolute self-interest, when you are sure to act, you decide to be clean and tidy without losing hegemony. Shen Guang''s understatement has the ability to be overbearing. Although his face is expressionless, his charm increases steadily. Chapter 374 Directly intimidating these pirates, Shen Guang began to rescue his own people - although he was powerful, he could not stare at these prisoners all the time. He needed to deal with them. The logistics personnel recruited and the pirate handyman are all affected by the negative state, and only he can solve it. After that, let these people who relieve the negative state help and detain the enemy. The three robots are liberated and can take up arms again to deter these pirates. The rapid fire machine gun was taken out again, and the bullet chain was also boasted. The three robots were like death. The pirates below are not fernander''s two brothers. They are scared and trembling in the face of three death guns. For fear of causing misunderstanding, give them a try and accept them honestly. After this war, although these logistics and former pirate handyman did not know how Shen Guang saved them, they did not hinder their own thinking, loyalty, and unknowingly increased, and worked hard to clean up the mess. This time, the people on Shen Guang''s side still lost something. They were handyman pirates, while the logistics people hid and shot black guns without loss. If it were not for the ability of the other party to use the devil fruit this time, the logistics of hiding and shooting black guns would not be solved so quickly. At least they would be deadlocked for a period of time. Even if Shen Guang did not intervene, they would not lose. As for the handyman pirates, because they didn''t trust them, they were asked to fight with the invaders at close range with big blades before, and casualties were inevitable. Fortunately, the battle was full of twists and turns, came quickly and ended quickly. These handyman pirates were very cunning, and the casualties were not large. Shen Guang doesn''t feel sorry for the loss of handyman pirates, as long as those logistics people don''t lose. To be honest, these complex logistics personnel are talents. For the time being, there is no place to supplement talents, and it is not easy to cultivate. It is a pity for Shen Guang to lose one. There''s no need to repeat the next thing. With Shen Guang in charge, everyone''s heart is stable and even has the confidence to do things. These things are directly reflected in the actions and tone of their subordinates. In particular, these former pirates and current handyman who relieved the influence of sleepiness were recovered by Shen Guang''s irresistible power, but they still took revenge on others more often! At this time, taking advantage of the low morale of these new pirates, pirate handyman takes revenge for public and private affairs, scolds and treats them rudely, so as to make some small profits. There is a god of death facing the muzzle. These pirates are like grandchildren, submissive and at the mercy of others. Shen Guang won''t care if they see these situations. To deal with these pirates, the wicked need to be sharpened by the wicked. They don''t give preferential treatment to prisoners here. As they gathered up the prisoners, their ship headed for the island. Now the battle is over, and the chores are left to the people below. The women have returned to Shen Guang. At this time, everyone was still silent in the previous battle and didn''t come out. Especially after little Laurie came out, she chattered to the people about the battle. However, all the women were immersed in the previous battle, and also noticed the change of Shen Guang, and their mood fluctuated greatly. For the time being, no one was satisfied with little Laurie''s questions. Kill it! Occupy the island ahead! Such overbearing words make the women very restless. "Are these people pirates, too?" No one spoke to little Lori. Little Lori had to talk to Miyamoto next to her. The child is sensitive. Little Lori feels Shen Guang''s absolute rational state. She just resists Shen Guang''s state in her heart, so she doesn''t come to haunt Shen Guang. For example, little Lori is sensitive, and her dog, mitt, who has grown up, can hardly recognize Shen Guang. After coming over, she specially sniffed his smell. As for Shen Guang, now he sat up and closed his eyes quietly, like a statue, which made little Laurie dare not approach. Before they arrived on the island, Shen Guang met another wave of sailboats. The two ships were very similar. The difference was that the flags on each other''s ships were somewhat different, not like pirate flags. "No, it looks like a merchant ship?" Miyamoto said with a frown and gently rubbing his chest. Before, she was shot in the chest. Although the battle clothes blocked it, it was not as powerful as Shen Guang''s battle clothes. Now she still feels a little pain. Shen Guang is not loading statues, but continues to observe the condensed "origin". Even if it is determined and safe, he does not relax. Just after fighting, he touched the trouble. In this process, he has been carefully controlling his own power. Now that the battle is over, Shen Guang observes the changes. "Hurt? Come and let me see. " Shen Guang heard their words. She frowned and Shen Guang saw them. Shen Guang, who had not yet lifted his rational state, naturally looked directly at the past with a hole and saw the swollen place under his clothes. Direct insight. Shen Guang won''t do it when his mood is normal. When he is absolutely rational, he doesn''t have any concerns about how to facilitate and how to come. "Now?" Miyamoto''s face turned crimson and looked uneasily at the women around. The meaning was very obvious. Are there people around? Is that all right? All the women around turned their heads and looked away. They looked like I couldn''t see, but their ears stood up and their beautiful eyes moved. They seemed ready to have a look at them at any time. Before, they didn''t like Shen Guang''s action. Now Shen Guang''s expressionless serious face makes all the women look forward to the normal him. "Now." Shen Guang said. He didn''t feel anything wrong at this time. The relationship between each other is close enough. Several people often play. Now lifting clothes is a small thing, not a big deal. Miyamoto came to Shen Guang with a crimson face. If she had anything to say, she would directly lift her tights. "Oh!" When Miyamoto guiriko came and exclaimed, he felt that his two fullness came out. Pink, full, seems more attractive than a girl''s - most girls are not as plump as her. This kind of jade rabbit, which makes many women envy and many men covet, can not cause the light of absolute reason, but directly look at the defects. The place was swollen and seemed to spoil its beauty. Shen Guang didn''t know what politeness was. He stretched out his hand directly, grabbed it and kneaded it. The warm Qi made Shen Guang''s hand hot. "Oh!" Miyamoto could not help but sing, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. "All right." Just then, Shen Guang took his hand back. It was very short and very regular. It was unbelievable. When did Shen Guang become so serious? Is something wrong this time? Miyamoto guiriko looked at the plumpness he had swollen before, and the red and swollen part on it really disappeared. Put your hand on it and rub it. It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s completely back to normal! At this time, she felt something wrong with her actions. She looked at Shen Guang and the women with some embarrassment, but found that Shen Guang and the women''s eyes had been on the merchant ship. Just when she wanted to say something, Shen Guang took out the walkie talkie and spoke. "Arnold! Robert! Christana! Get ready to fight! The merchant ship in front of the target! " Chapter 375 When they said they would fight, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. Before, the women thought Shen Guang was joking. However, even if the women have doubts, they can''t stop it. Just after Shen Guang''s order was given, the robot on board immediately took action. The action efficiency of the robot is too fast. There is no human need to rest in the middle, which saves a lot of time. In less than three minutes, the naval gun is in place and ready to attack! Then another ship moved. This ship is mainly logistics personnel, as well as the former pirate handyman! They are all human beings. In terms of activities, they are not as flexible as robot operated naval guns, but now they are not bad. On the contrary, the pirates who had just been closed up also had some riots - they thought the other party was unreasonable to kill them. It was not until the pirates saw the direction of the ship''s guns that they calmed down, and then there was an uproar. They can''t believe that after fighting with them, they dare to go to war with the merchant alliance that is not weaker than them. Boom! Boom! The naval guns fired one after another. They were not stingy with the shells. The so-called merchant ships in front, back, left and right... Opposite were taken care of by the naval guns. A shell finally convinced these pirates that the other side was indeed at war. The difference between the equipment of the two sides was too big, and the attack was accurate. The wooden ship was suddenly stunned when it was bombed. It was too late to respond, so it fell into chaos. Fear shrouded, and the thought of trying to stop the counterattack was useless. They were thinking about how to run and how to be bombed. The scene was chaotic, like a group of headless flies. "How dare they! How dare you! " Some of the businessmen escaped the bombing and looked at Shen Guang with incredible. They really didn''t expect that Shen Guang and the pirates dared to attack each other just after the battle. They were caught off guard and suffered a heavy loss. I was ready to pick up the cheap goods before, but now I lost a lot when I didn''t find it, and I was devastated... When these businessmen were angry, they wanted to cry without tears. At least roar shouldn''t go into this muddy water. It''s no use regretting now. I just hope to survive in my hands. Businessmen here are not people without the power of devil fruit. Now they are too powerful in the face of shells. These people were shelled without making efforts. They were suddenly blown to pieces. Almost none of them wielded power, which makes them feel oppressed. If the opponent''s guns were not powerful, if they were not separated by a certain distance, and they were not land, their guns were insufficient, and they could not even counterattack without counterattack. However, no matter how unwilling, we have to face the reality! "Surrender! We surrender! " It is not the merchant''s choice to fight to the end. Some smart businessmen resolutely set up a white flag to surrender. At the next moment, other businessmen followed suit and set up white flags. Then one by one, they endured the shelling, put down their weapons and ordered their surrender to be harmless. "Surrendered?" The women were stunned. They thought they would fight for a certain time, but they didn''t expect each other to come soon until he didn''t expect this result. This is incredible. "I knew. I should have fired directly at these pirates before." Gaocheng baihezi secretly said in his heart. I didn''t expect that I met the power of mysterious devil fruit here, and suffered a great loss here because of exercise. Fortunately, Shen Guang came out here, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. The pirate''s reaction was naturally noticed by Shen Guang. However, Shen Guang could not see until kristana asked Shen Guang for instructions. "Sir, they surrendered. Will they accept the surrender?" "Oh? Surrender? OK! Let them all stand up and tie themselves... "Shen Guang said slowly. "I see." Kristana received the order and did it according to Shen Guang''s instructions. It''s not complicated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no peace on Glenn island. The different power combinations of the front and back sides were directly crushed by the other side... This is completely beyond their prior entertainment. Shen Guang''s arrival directly triggered the public opinion on the island, and the whole island was in an uproar. Because the two different forces of pirates and businessmen who went out were defeated by the new party. Now they all surrender. This topic is too lively. The third party who should have been watching the excitement was suddenly confused! "Listen, people on the island! You are limited to surrender in three hours! Otherwise, you will bear the consequences! " What''s more, Shen Guang took out a horn and asked the people on the island to surrender. "Surrender? Who do you think you are? " "At your own risk? Arrogance! " "Hum! I think we want us to surrender after defeating only pirates and businessmen! " The loud speaker shouted, which immediately caused a lot of shouting and scolding, which made the local local local snake Glenn''s men on the island yell unceasingly. However, these clamors are just clamoring, saying that they are desperate, but no one dares to attack. Both pirates and businessmen have been killed. Although their side is stronger, they can''t beat each other. This made the pirates clamor and hesitate in their hearts. At this moment, everyone looked at the boss Glenn, who was sitting on the small table and his face was uncertain, and hoped that he would pay some attention. Shen Guang is on the ship. After Shen Guang made people shout, the whole person withdrew from absolute reason. Just for a moment, Shen Guang''s temperament changed. He looked like the same person, but he made people close and no longer refused people thousands of miles away. Shen Guang himself paused for a moment and immediately put himself in a state of absolute reason. He was speechless. At the same time, he recognized some decisive actions in this state. Shen Guang''s change has been noticed by the women who have been paying close attention to Shen Guang. "Shen Guang sauce!" This is Ju Chuan Jingxiang. As a team doctor, he has been paying attention to Shen Guang. "Yes." Shen Guang nodded and gave a smile, which immediately made Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s heart jump. Shen Guang is back! Seeing Shen Guang like this, the women were relieved for some reason, and the whole person was very happy. "Did the boss have dinner? Are you hungry? " At this time, Akiko also rarely spoke. "I''m hungry." Shen Guang naturally saw the concern in her eyes. She was as concerned and happy as all women. She didn''t want to live up to each other''s wishes. Hungry also said hungry. "Yes! Brother hasn''t eaten for a long time. Do you want to eat? Ah, open your mouth. " Little Lori also came and brought her own snacks to feed Shen Guang. Shen Guang opened his mouth and ate the potato chips sent by little Lori. "Shall I cook for you?" Takashi baihezi said immediately. "I''ll help!" Miyamoto also said. Chapter 376 evening. The smell of gunsmoke on Glenn island has not dispersed. Although there are not many craters on the ground, several can be seen. Although the roaring gunfire is far away, it seems that the roaring sound is still ringing in my ears, making the ears on the island roar, which can not return to normal in a short time. Even if the shelling stopped, the people on the island looked nervously outside for fear that the shells would fall from the sky and hit them. On the island, some collapsed houses can be seen sporadically, and residual limbs and debris can be seen in some places. Some places are still on fire - when shells are bombed, there may be cooking or some inflammables, resulting in the burning of ignition materials. The whole island was silent. Except for the sound of the waves at sea, no one on the island made a sound anymore. If you are familiar with here, you will know that most of the places where the explosion occurred were Glenn people, as well as the industry, and the unlucky people were also related people. On the island, an irregular white flag was raised - in a hurry, a piece of white cloth pulled from somewhere served as a white flag. This kind of flag looks very funny, like a clown''s funny props. When people see it, they only feel an inexplicable sense of joy. The man holding the flag was tall, strong, well muscled, powerful and steady - people in the distance didn''t see Glenn''s embarrassment and slightly trembling body. As shown in the picture, and with the color of humiliation, he slowly came out and went to the wharf. The funny flag forms a strong contrast with the tall man. "Glenn?!" The survivors on the island looked at this man, shocked and inexplicable one by one. Unexpectedly, the strongest man on the island, Glenn, came out with a white flag and surrendered. It''s incredible. Are you hallucinating? Rub your eyes. It''s Glenn. It won''t be wrong! Glenn is going to surrender?! Looking at Glenn, the people observing in the dark around him were inexplicable. Glenn, before the world changed, was a hard role. Later, he became the first person on the island by virtue of the superman power he didn''t know where to get from. Everyone suspected that he had taken demon fruit! Then, an immortal monster suddenly came to the island. He directly led people to fight with the monsters on the island and eliminate those monsters falling from the sky. From this point of view, he let the people on the island survive. He is a hero on the island. For him, most of us are grateful. But Glenn inflated! He directly occupied the island and named it after him. That''s OK, everyone can accept it! But what cannot be accepted is his hegemonic rule, boasting of being the emperor of the island! Everyone should submit to him and give him treasure and beauty. There were not many women on the island, so he was recruited by Glenn to serve as the harem, which made some people on the island lose their gratitude to him. The turning in of the treasure made some people''s favor of him drop to the freezing point. Under normal circumstances, if Glenn has a little means, he can become the real first person on the island. Unfortunately, this guy broke a good card and scattered the hearts of the whole island. He is only the strongest on the island. When he has an advantage, he gives pirates and businessmen a chance. These people also make efforts... The small island can be called a scuffle among the three countries. The scuffle between the three parties has formed a state of tripartite confrontation. Today, the tripartite confrontation has not only been broken, but also cleaned up by a river crossing dragon. Now looking at Glenn holding a white flag, those people on the island are complex and inexplicable. Complex as it was, no one supported him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On board. The women prepared food for Shen Guang and made rich and exquisite dishes with great dedication. Previously, Shen Guang planned to spend these three hours interrogating the fernander brothers. In the face of the cooking of the women, Shen Guang also postponed the matter. For him, it doesn''t matter whether this kind of thing is postponed or not, but now it is guided by normal emotions. Naturally, he should take care of the feelings of all women. If Shen Guang is in a rational state, he will never waste time, but directly conduct the interrogation link. Three hours passed in the common meal of the women. After that, when there was no signal of surrender on the island, they shelled directly. This shelling opened people''s eyes. Relying on his five vision ability, Shen Guang shot the ship gun at the rhythm of a sniper gun, shot down and hit the enemy''s place. This ability allows Shen Guang to directly find the enemy to deal with, and the naval gun will directly hit it, so as to minimize the accidental injury. Shells are used for sniping and can also explode. Even if the attack can''t hit people, the shell will explode, which will make people uncomfortable. Hitting people with this kind of gun has the feeling of shelling mosquitoes. Glenn was very fast and ran very far almost instantly. If it wasn''t for this ability, this guy would be killed by the exploding shell. Even so, it''s hard for him. After the whole person hides, he has a serious overdraft of his physical strength. If he goes on like this, he may be tired to death. Fortunately, he has never been attacked since he raised a white flag. Woo woo! Glenn is almost beaten and crying! Like a mouse, he was beaten and hid, and the whole person doubted life. Special! Who is this? I didn''t offend you, did I? Do you want to be so overbearing? So unreasonable? Can you act recklessly with powerful weapons? Why don''t you come up and fight with us? What kind of hero is it with weapons? Glenn came carrying a white flag. His heart was full of broken thoughts. His whole face was full of strong resentment and hatred. Especially when he thought of the shell chasing him honestly, Glenn was bleeding in his heart! This shelling has implicated many of his innocent younger brothers, not to mention, but also the beauty he has searched! And destroyed many treasures! Thinking of the loss of beauty and treasure made Glenn''s teeth itch. The whole person couldn''t help lowering his head and clenching his fist! Too much power! Some muscles tremble and feel uncomfortable! no way! Take it easy! Glenn had his own little abacus in his mind, and outsiders could hardly see his ideas. On the boat, Shen Guang drank leisurely tea and sat on the boat watching leisurely. Next to Laurie, beauty and dog, the whole person was in a good mood. Without Shen Guang''s super vision, the girls naturally observe with a telescope. At the moment, they are watching Glenn come out with a white flag. "He seems unwilling." With top-level binoculars, you can see each other''s face and clench. "I''m walking very slowly. It seems that I need to save my energy. I''m ready to make a sneak attack here." All women maliciously guess each other''s purpose. In chaotic places, if you don''t hate, it''s difficult to survive. The pirates and businessmen on this island are not good people. Shen Guang is not surprised that all women have this idea. Shen Guang nodded without approval or objection, but gave orders. "Quick fire machine gun stand out! As long as this guy has an evil heart, he''ll shoot at random! " "This may not be enough. He''s fast. Maybe he can escape the lock, so..." The area of the island was always limited. Glenn was worried that he would walk slowly and make the other party lose confidence, so he walked a little faster. A quarter of an hour later, Glenn arrived. Chapter 377 Glenn walked slowly to the dock and saw three eye-catching ships from a distance. The steel warship (frigate), tall and powerful, looked almost unbreakable. Even he was stunned. He had never seen such a steel warship before, and now it refreshed his three views. Next to the steel battleship, there are two slightly smaller luxury and beautiful large ships (luxury cruise ships and rich toy yachts). The two ships also made him calm, looking at these in his eyes with undisguised envy and longing. This ship is so beautiful. He has never seen such a big and beautiful ship when he has been living on this island. Glenn only felt that these three ships were simply works of art. Compared with these things, the previous wooden sailboats were simply dilapidated! Glenn''s saliva is about to flow out. He felt that only he was worthy of such a big ship in the world. chill! chill! Don''t mess up! in due course! Hum! Glenn looked at the cannon above and the exaggerated guns around him! Although he didn''t know him, he felt very dangerous, especially the three cold people (robots). This is not human! He didn''t know. He guessed right. Glenn took a deep breath and calmed his heart as much as possible. The whole man continued to walk forward in disguise, and secretly observed the surrounding layout from time to time. The logistics personnel with guns around and the former pirates with knives were let go at a glance. It''s all filthy waste! I can''t stop myself! Glenn relaxed a little, ignored these people directly, and continued to observe other existing threats. Closer and closer, he saw the young and brave man sitting on the deck on the ship. Young, handsome, handsome, dignified, charming, arrogant and steady, so contradictory, but with a harmonious and unique temperament, it is perfect... Seeing him, Glenn doesn''t know what to use to describe each other. He just feels that he can''t control his jealousy and wants to break each other''s face. Hum! Unexpectedly, it was a little white face! Although he was jealous and crazy, he tried his best to be patient until he saw the beauty with different styles next to him. Glenn couldn''t help but exaggerate his eyes. what? There are so many beauties?! He still couldn''t believe that he saw so many beautiful women this time, and the different customs made him almost unable to move his eyes. Asshole! How on earth can this guy have so many beauties?! Glenn could no longer resist the jealousy in his heart. His previous patience almost lost his mind at this moment. Feeling his gaffe, Glenn quickly lowered his head to cover up. This action seemed slightly invisible. Others looked more ordinary, but Glenn himself was not calm. Jealousy was out of control and drove him crazy! What''s the boy''s ability to occupy so many beautiful women? Hum! When I kill you and take your women The power of beauty is incomparable. It has not only achieved the name of thirty-six beauty tricks, but also created many beauty stories and legends. Of course, some people can resist the temptation of beauty, but not Glenn. Glenn''s range of activities is only in such a closed island. The women she sees are these women on the island and women plundered by pirates. These women may have beautiful women, but they are not what he can contact before. Even if they contact, how can they reflect their beauty? The Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken, especially the beauty in distress. After that, the world changed. Although he mastered some rights, he saw few beautiful women. Now, seeing all kinds of beautiful women suddenly made him lose his mind and lose his attitude. This may not be that he really has an extraordinary love for beauty, or he may not see many beautiful women and lose balance in an instant. Let only beauty in his eyes, as for the beauty''s vision, and others, were selectively forgotten by Glenn. Although he was hiding, how could he hide it from others, he couldn''t hide it from Shen Guang''s eyes. For strangers like Glenn, Shen Guang will not be polite to him. Whether out of bad taste or safety considerations, Shen Guang always keeps his farsightedness and future vision open - "origin" cohesion. His five vision ability has almost become his instinctive ability. When he starts his heart, the conversion is only in one thought. Future vision can judge the future actions according to the skin or some nuances, and has the ability of "future". But this ability works equally well when observing nuances. "Oh, interesting." Shen Guang, who observed Glenn''s movements, naturally understood the other party''s reaction. The other side had little secret in front of him. Now Shen Guang is different from the previous state of absolute reason. This state also makes Shen Guang have some bad properties, such as watching the excitement, seeing what the other party is doing, and finally teasing the other party. If he is absolutely rational, he won''t give the other party a chance to perform. He will directly take the other party down or kill him. He doesn''t have to be as troublesome as now. "Stop!" Just as Glenn wanted to get close to the ship, he was stopped under the ship. It was the garbage stopped by the pirate handyman and ignored by him at a glance. These pirate handyman are brave in this battle and have initially won Shen Guang''s trust. In order to fill the scene, they are specially allowed to do some chores in addition to serving as guards and obtaining some additional benefits. These pirate handyman are very good at pleasing Shen Guang. When they please Shen Guang, they don''t forget to pretend to be a tiger and act as a guard to stop Glenn, so as to humiliate him, so as to meet their vanity. At the same time, they don''t forget to provide Shen Guang with the strength of his master. "Ah? What''s the matter with you two adults? I''m ready to offer my loyalty to your adults! " As soon as Glenn''s face changed, he squeezed out an ugly smile, then stopped slightly humbly, endured the impulse to kill the two guys, and looked at them suspiciously. "You can''t go there without an adult''s order!" The two pirate handyman said contemptuously, when the whole person was talking "Ah? Can''t go? Just stand here? " Groan asked somewhat disappointed. As he spoke, he shook the tattered white flag in his hand and said, "but your excellency asked me to go?" These two bastards! You wait! Wait a minute, you''ll die unhappy! Two pirate handmaids looked at the broken white flag in Glenn''s hand and despised Glenn. "Hiss! That''s the broken flag? Hahaha, are you here to make fun? " Two pirates mocked him. Chapter 378 Creak! Glenn clenched the wooden pole of the flag and exposed his green tendons! He almost stabbed the flag in his hand. Since he became one of the most powerful people on the island, no one dared to talk to him like this. Those who dare to insult him like this have become fish dung. A little bastard dares to... Creak! Glenn''s teeth were broken, and only instinctive reason prevented him from starting immediately. When the two pirate handyman saw such a cologne, they felt as if they were facing a beast. They were startled and their hearts were faint. "All right! All right! Let''s go! Go! " Perhaps feeling the danger of Glenn, one of the pirate handyman felt that there should be enough to stop, so he stopped his angry companion and waved him past pretending to be impatient. Glenn Qiang pressed down his anger and worried that he would be stopped again, which destroyed his plan. He stopped talking and bowed his head and continued to move forward. At this time, he became more gloomy. Wait! Humiliation to me! I''ll give it back to you! Glenn thought, his heart calmed down again, and he was intercepted again until he came to the ship. "Right here!" Said the man who stopped. Glenn stopped and looked carefully. He found that it was very close to the young man he had seen before. Well, with my speed, I should be able to pass! Glenn pondered, then glanced around and found that the previous three inhuman guys had locked him with a six barrel gun. Lock him in three directions and three positions at the same time. Around him, there were rifles locked. After a while, he felt that he didn''t know how many eyes he had been swept and how many people locked him. As long as you give the order, these people will shoot! Hehe, what a big battle! Glenn sneered in his heart. The whole person couldn''t help bending his mouth, and then couldn''t help looking at the beautiful women with different styles that made him covet. Then he forcibly interrupted, raised the funny white flag in his hand, bent his knees and knelt down to surrender. Make you proud for a while! "My Lord, grunt comes..." thinking in his heart, grunt said so, and looked humble and frightened. One of his legs bent to his knees, and the flag in his hand was raised respectfully by his hands. Everything seemed to be about to kneel down and surrender to Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the island. The people who have been observing Glenn are inexplicable when they see that they are about to kneel down. "What a pity." Some people regretted. I don''t know whether it''s a pity for Glenn or for others. "Alas ~" some people sigh with disappointment. "Waste! You''re a worthless fool! Even if you get strength, you can''t do anything! " Others are full of disdain and contempt for Glenn. Just then, the sudden change rose. "... I''m here to send you to death!" Glenn''s words suddenly turned, his humble and flattering smile turned into a dull smile, and the flag raised in his hand was held in his hands as a spear. His legs bent at the same time, turned into a super spring, bounced out like a shell and rushed to Shen Guang sitting upright. On the ground, because of his strength, there was a pit with spider web pattern. The two pirate handyman who stopped him before fell to the ground in a huge earthquake. At this moment, the flag in Glenn''s hand was already in his hand, and the ordinary wooden pole became a terrible weapon at his speed. Hoo! The outline of a weapon blade appeared on the wooden pole. It looked like a long gun, with the potential to pierce everything. It was so sharp that he almost lost his breath! All this was too fast. Among all the women, except poison Island Yuzi, who was sensitive to murderous Qi, none of them could not respond. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The rapid fire machine gun controlled by the robot opened fire, but it was still late and the reaction was a little slow. At the moment of shooting, Glenn had left and all three rapid fire machine guns had been emptied. They can still continue shooting, but by this time the enemy has rushed to Shen Guang. If they shoot, they are likely to hurt their own people. Three robots had to stop shooting! As for the logistics with guns nearby, these people didn''t even react when they reacted. Whew¡ª¡ª Poison Island Yuzi''s sharp blade cut directly over, but he was shocked to find that the man in front of him was just a remnant, and the enemy had passed by. what?! Poison island koizo didn''t believe it. He could only watch Glenn''s flagpole poke out. Yu Guang looked at Shen Guang, but Shen Guang looked calmly with a smile on his face. It was a sneer. Looking at this smile, the frightened poison Island Yuzi settled down somehow. All this happened between lightning and flint. At this moment, Glenn spoke and finished. He had rushed to Shen Guang. The distance from the ground to the deck was more than 20 meters. He crossed it in an instant. From the beginning to now, it was just a breath. Ordinary people''s eyes could not keep up with the changes of the situation. When Glenn finished, he came to Shen Guang. "Hehe, you''re going to kill me, aren''t you?" Shen Guang said with a smile. His voice was not loud and his speed was not fast. Glenn heard him and understood what he meant. I don''t know why he felt very uneasy in his heart. He immediately extinguished this uneasiness. When the flagpole was stabbed out like a spear, he encountered resistance. His whole killing move of sprinting at full body speed suddenly stopped. At this time, Shen Guang just said that he didn''t know what was going on. "Huh?" Suddenly stopped, so that Glenn didn''t believe it. The whole person was pushing the flagpole again. The flagpole was like a mountain, motionless. Hearing Shen Guang''s words, he subconsciously looked up and fell into a vortex. The world is spinning and the power is rapidly lost. The whole person only feels more and more tired and sleepy. The eyelids weigh as much as a kilo No! Got caught! Glenn quickly realized that he had been caught, but the whole person had fallen to the ground quickly. At this time, even if he had realized that he had been caught, it didn''t work. Boom! Glenn smashed heavily in front of Shen Guang''s seat. In the eyes of others, Shen Guang grabbed the flag pole with lethality with one hand, looked at Glenn, and Glenn fell to the ground. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away. The people who just spit on Glenn were stunned at this scene. The whole person opened his mouth and was full of incredible. I thought Glenn would be assassinated if he surrendered on his knees. I didn''t expect that the usual reckless and vulgar Glenn had such a brain. This assassination suddenly refreshed everyone''s understanding of him. Seeing his action, the previous contempt for him all disappeared, and some were only admiration and recognition. Hiss! These people on the island have just recognized Glenn, but what is happening now makes them all take a breath of air conditioning. It''s horrible! Glenn''s all-out sneak attack was dissolved in this way?! Glenn?! The best man on the island is not a fake, is he? But the fact is happening right in front of us. It can''t be fake at all. The two sides didn''t know each other before, and it can''t be fake! To their relief, they saw that Glenn was not killed immediately, but dragged away, like a dead dog. Hoo¡ª¡ª All the people who saw this scene took a deep breath. When they looked at the three big ships, the whole person was in awe and inexplicable, and was a lot more cautious. Chapter 379 The weather has changed on Glenn island. Glenn island seems to have become a thing of the past with the arrest of Glenn. The sailboat said that the pirate survivors pulled down in a string and the employees of the merchant members are a deterrent to everyone on the island who dares to provoke. These people were tied up and fixed on temporary wooden posts. They stayed all night. Those who have squatted in a bugle and received such punishment know that such a seemingly simple punishment will never make people feel better, especially if they stay overnight and are absolutely uncomfortable the next day. These people knew it would be difficult, but they still endured it. They honestly accepted the arrangement and avoided being bullied by the other party. Shen Guang and his men landed. It was getting dark and they had no time to arrange anything on the island. They returned to the ship again. It seems that the accommodation conditions on the island are good. Even so, people are willing to rest on familiar ships. Familiar places are the most convenient to live in at night. No matter the environment, sanitation and other factors, people feel relieved by the mouth on the ship. Before dark, Shen Guang and his family only took Shen Guang''s car to visit the island and get a general understanding of the environment and the population here. Although they didn''t do anything, the people on the island were still trembling. For fear of misunderstanding, they didn''t dare to go out and hide in the house honestly. Those who dared to go out with ulterior motives did not go out because they were worried that they were too eye-catching - the rhythm of sniper guns fired by ship guns made people on the island speculate that people on board might have the ability to observe. Without making clear their intentions and abilities, they dare not come out and do things for the time being. Night. The sea was rising and the island was dark. In addition to the lighthouse on the island, only a few people had a glimmer of light, and everything else was dark. On board. Shen Guang and his men seized a lot of booty this time. For example, they found six sets of sea carved stone shackles and handcuffs in the merchant fleet. Sea carved stones, valuable things, are strategic things in a certain world. Even if they appear, they also appear on the black market and are fired at a high price. Ordinary people can''t afford it, and they don''t necessarily buy what they can afford. This is a strategic thing, and circulation is strictly prohibited. Few can see it except on the black market. With these things, Fernandez and Glenn running in the sea can finally get out of the sea, and finally make it convenient for Shen Guang to interrogate them. They can move places for interrogation. For example, a telephone bug, something like that. Even though he had guessed that this thing might appear in the world, he still surprised Shen Guang. However, unfortunately, affected by the world, although the telephone bug is still alive, it is temporarily unable to make long-distance contact. In addition, Shen Guang also obtained some oil, as well as crystal clear gemstones, round and full pearls, priceless beautiful corals, rare delicious ingredients, beautiful works of art, knives, porcelain and some heat weapons There are many good things, which greatly satisfy Shen Guang''s shipboard warehouse and fill many vacant places. As for the pirates, although Shen Guang did not gain as much as the businessmen here, they also got a lot of things. Although they repeated here with the businessmen, they were good. Most importantly, they also got charts and magnetic needles for navigation. Unfortunately, the world has changed. These things can only be used as collections and can''t play any effect for the time being. This is a pity for Shen Guang. Otherwise, you can learn some information about the world through this. In addition, Shen Guang felt regretful about the problem of shells. After the consumption of naval gun shells along the way, they have been used a lot. Although the warehouse has a certain storage, Shen Guang, who has a sense of crisis, still feels a sense of urgency. After the booty was counted, Shen Guang and others put aside temporarily and began to interrogate these pirates and businessmen to learn how to get the devil''s fruit. According to Shen Guang, it is not easy to obtain the devil fruit. According to the proportion, not many people can obtain the devil fruit on this island, but everything has changed after the world has changed. This let Shen Guang see the opportunity to get the devil''s fruit. Through this fight, Shen Guang had to admit that he underestimated the devil fruit before. Now he also wants to get such a fruit. Even if he doesn''t use it, just collects it, or satisfies his curiosity, Shen Guang will feel satisfied. Secondly, he also wants to see if he can expand his magic power and broaden his future growth path by studying the ability of fruits. True Qi turns into "origin". Shen Guang believes that he has this ability. Although he can''t do it now, Shen Guang believes that he can do it soon. This feeling is not that he is blind and arrogant, but that he has spiritual perception and has a certain ability to predict the future. This perception may not be clear, but it will be realized in the future. The fernander brothers were soon brought forward for trial. Now they are bound with hailou stone shackles and handcuffs. In this case, their actions are directly prohibited. Without the ability of devil fruit, they are just ordinary people. Almost anyone can interrogate him. In order to attack their psychological defense, the trial was scored during the trial, and Shen Guang played in person to stabilize the trial. Vision! During the interrogation, Shen Guang quietly started the illusion. When he was weakest, it was easy to start. Fernander opposite Shen Guang suddenly became dull. "What''s your name?" "Little fernander." "Oh? Who''s the big fernander? " "He is my brother." The start was very smooth. Little Fernando answered whatever he asked in the illusion without a pause. However, little fernander is a small pirate near here, and his knowledge is limited. Even if he explains all he knows, there is not much valuable. Shen Guang is interested in some information about the devil fruit. "Tell me how you got the devil''s fruit?" Shen Guang asked. The dull little Fernandez nodded, and then said without hesitation how he got the devil fruit. Shen Guang was helpless after listening to it. Demon fruit, pirates, no one has seen a specific demon fruit tree. Demon fruit is also very magical. It may appear on an ordinary fruit tree and become a similar fruit. Some people who don''t know the devil fruit at will may not know what they are eating until they eat it. The fernander brothers got the devil''s fruit because of luck. Chapter 380 Interrogation, if others come, is bound to have a battle of wits and courage before we can get some reliable information. Although this method of obtaining information has exercised IQ, it is not necessarily accurate to a certain extent, and it is laborious and slow. If you encounter a hard stubble, refuse to answer, do not cooperate, and die hard, you will not get information. But this kind of situation basically doesn''t exist here in Shen Guang. Whether cooperating or not, Shen Guang is directly confused and honestly explains everything in front of the ability illusion developed by Shen Guang. This ability is not unlimited. Under his guidance, only those who are not strong enough can not escape the ability of illusion. If the resistance is strong, it can be exempted. Under normal circumstances, people without Shen Guang''s strong strength and spiritual strength are not exempt. "Bah! What do you want to know! I won''t say it! " Before interrogation, little fernander said so, but under Shen Guang''s illusion, he explained everything! Although the fernander brothers were much better than ordinary people, they could be exempted from illusion under the force of the devil fruit at that time. But they were bound by hailou stone handcuffs and foot cuffs. The power of the devil fruit could not be brought into play at all. They were directly reduced to ordinary people! And before being defeated, the spirit is weak. Obviously not able to resist. Shen Guang''s illusory ability was developed according to the emperor''s tools and was not affected by the sea floor stone. In this case, his influence on the fernander brothers would not be weakened. His brother, big fernander, is the same. The two brothers are the same. The two brothers fernander were caught and told their secrets. "Well, take them away!" Shen Guang directly asked someone to take them away. "Huh?" The two brothers looked confused. They didn''t know what was going on, so they were dragged away by two pirate handmaids. It can be said that they are of little use beyond the ability of demon fruit. However, due to the reason of demon fruit, Shen Guang still keeps them temporarily and is ready to study their ability at that time. "Unfortunately, it was obtained by luck." When they walked away, Shen Guang was still immersed in the process of the two brothers obtaining the devil fruit. The two brothers got two strange fruits from the trees on the island by chance. After eating them, they gained the ability. Shen Guang has seen several abilities such as farsightedness, hole vision and future vision. There are no strange fruits on the island, which makes Shen Guang feel a little pity. "My Lord, Glenn has been brought here!" Just then, Glenn was dragged over. When Shen Guang looked over, he saw Glenn with a black nose and a swollen face. Seeing him like this, Shen Guang understood that the people below did not "take care of" him. He seems to be more taken care of than the fernander brothers. This is not in his original intention, but it does not prevent the people below from pleasing him. Sure enough, when the two people escorting Glenn saw Shen Guang with a smile on his face, they were very happy. They felt that they had done it right before. They left wisely without waiting for Shen Guang to ask questions. Glenn was then pulled out for interrogation. He didn''t cooperate and spit dirty words... Although he was stronger than fernander, he was still suppressed into an ordinary person in front of the sea floor stone and obediently endured the power of illusion. Shen Guang took him into custody like the fernander brothers. Anyway, they all took demon fruit. This fruit ability is very precious. Shen Guang won''t waste it at will until he knows the value. As for Glenn''s behavior before, Shen Guang doesn''t regard him as a person anymore, and naturally won''t care about his disrespect with such a white mouse. Time always passed quickly. Although illusion helped, the interrogation still stopped very late. Pay and gain are still equal. To Shen Guang''s surprise, he got a lot of interesting information. That''s the end of the day. For all the women, today''s experience is too rich and their mood fluctuates greatly. After the interrogation, even the women still felt tired. Shen Guang also wanted to know the origin of his practice. After getting some news, he let them rest early. The next day. Shen Guang got up early in the morning and began to do the daily tasks of the system. The unfinished things yesterday can''t be compared with the daily tasks. The daily tasks of the system focus on continuous accumulation, which can not be interrupted. Over time, the experience will be naturally reserved for upgrading. Similarly, it has awesome upgrading. It looks much more convenient than before. It looks much more powerful than before. And the system has the function of suppressing time! In other worlds, if ordinary people go to that world, they will be washed by time and grow old slowly, but Shen Guang is not affected. Time can''t leave a trace on him. Daily tasks can also be done in other worlds. In this way, he has more time than others. Even if he doesn''t kill monsters, he can still accumulate experience and upgrade steadily. Accordingly, Shen Guang''s daily tasks take more time than usual. As long as he endures loneliness, he can have a lot of time to upgrade. "Hoo! The origin has been stable. The next step is to store energy into it, stimulate its potential, make qualitative and magical changes, and enter the next stage. " Shen Guang exhaled slowly, collected his spirit, paid attention to the origin of cohesion, and quietly thought about the next step. Take another look at the status of the property board. Here, the annotation has been modified and is no longer unknown. Energy storage! This is his state and what he wants to do! "However, we''d better finish the island now." Shen Guang will not overturn the decision made in his previous rational state. In the morning, the people on board began to come down and receive the island and integrate the resources on the island. Nevertheless, he acted in accordance with the kindness in his heart. He was friendly to good people and rude to evil people. Shen Guang also implemented his own justice. Those who did too many bad things and did too much will be executed to please the people on the island. It''s not obedience, it''s just goodwill. This is only one of them. There are also some businessmen who receive the property on the island - private luxury houses as a temporary residence on the island. Secondly, Shen Guang did not forget that the coordinates here are also recorded with the imperial dimensional square array. Although the transmission capacity is limited, Shen Guang believes that these coordinates will be used sooner or later. A day''s time has passed for scattered trivial things. This is not the end. There are still some to deal with. It takes almost three days to deal with them. In three days, Shen Guang and his team made a deep excavation on the island, which was the secret of the original world on the island. This is not the end. There is also a review and statistics of the people on the island one by one to find out their origins. Although the island is small, the personnel are more complex. Before the world changes, they came from all over the world and their identity is more complex. Pirate, the secret peripheral intelligence personnel of the world government, or the secret intelligence personnel of the Navy, these people have temporarily lost contact with their headquarters due to changes in the world. These also gave Shen Guang a chance. Chapter 381 In the twinkling of an eye. Shen Guang and his family have been on this island for a week. Gelong island has completely become a thing of the past. People on the island have almost forgotten the lucky man who rose like a meteor. Fortunately, the people on the island call him the so-called wall falling and everyone pushing. That''s what Glenn is. Although he did good deeds and saved the people on the island, the people who like to remember revenge obviously exceed the people who remember grace. The island has regained its old name, pearl... Island. The name of pearl is not rare. It weighs too much. Shen Guang knows several. However, Shen Guang didn''t care about the name of the island. He was unhappy with the name of Gelong Island, so he agreed to restore the original name of the island without renaming the island with his own name. Speaking of pearls, the sea of this island is rich in pearls. Every family on the island fished a lot of pearls from the sea. Local Jean, all of them rely on manual pearl mining for a living, and every family does not lack pearls. As the new ruler here, Shen Guang asked them to hand over a bucket of good-looking pearls to each family, which was regarded as a collection of protection fees, and then no longer exploited them. This situation made the local people on the island finally put their hearts in their stomach. For a week, Shen Guang didn''t rob them and forcibly recruit their women. When the people on board came down, they wouldn''t blackmail and rob them. They just asked for a bucket of beautiful pearls. It''s nothing. Although a bucket of pearls with good quality is worth some money, it is not much for the people on the island. It is acceptable and reassuring. It''s just a bucket of pearls. You don''t need to pay it again after paying it - before, when the three pillars stand together, at most, the three parties repeatedly charge them protection fees, and each party is more valuable than a bucket of pearls. In addition, there is no change here. Shen Guang is still practicing. When practicing, he can relax with women, or kill monsters in the sea. After the system upgrade, some fish will provide experience. Not much, but few is better than none. But it wasn''t long before Shen Guang stopped doing this stupid thing. The upgrade of fighting monsters can provide enough experience except the big monsters. Other small creatures can''t be upgraded even if they are tired. Because there is too little experience, the experience required for upgrading is too large, and the experience provided by small things is insufficient. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to spend time on self-cultivation, re understand the changing world and improve yourself. Study some new things in the world, such as telephone worms, all kinds of magical shells, such as shells that can record, shells that can put clouds, shells that can spray wind, and so on. Even in a week, you can''t finish studying all kinds of magical things. These things are amazing. Like magic props, they are also rare to all women. Even the normally steady and mature women such as Gaocheng bailizi, Miyamoto guilizi and minglizi stimulate children''s interest. They take these things and play happily in their spare time of practice. As for little Lori, she was the happiest of these people. When she came to the island, she smiled more. What is happier than little Lori is that the logistics personnel on the ship, as well as the handyman pirates, went to the island with the money robbed by Shen Guang - the money on the island is still circulating, which makes Shen Guang feel incredible. Having not touched women for a long time, any woman in the eyes of these guys is better than the most beautiful beauty in the legend. There is a fleeing warbler on the island who is engaged in the meat business. They are almost ruined by these bad guys. The women inside were too tired to go down. Finally, they stopped to go out of business for a few days and didn''t appear to be killed. Even so, it greatly alleviates the irritability of these men and makes them full of hope and enthusiasm for the future. Shen Guang won''t participate and doesn''t need to. As long as these people don''t have problems and delay things, Shen Guang allows them to play in the Liuying hall. He continued to understand the world himself, learning by the way and improving himself. In addition to the previously novel gadgets, there is also the world''s practice system, such as domineering. This thing seems to be more mysterious than huanlou stone. This time, Shen Guang didn''t find a specific domineering cultivation method. Shen Guang, who is really angry, cares about whether he can find a specific way of practice of domineering. He just wants to learn from it and see the advantages of domineering and absorb the essence of it. Although he did not find a domineering way of practice, Shen Guang was not disappointed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After practicing and relaxing, people will not play like little Laurie. They still have a sense of crisis. "Well, the world is a little strange. When I came here before, it was winter. Now it''s summer." Gaocheng Shaye held the flat glasses on his nose, his beautiful big eyes glittered, and Xueba''s breath leaked on the side. She was originally short-sighted. With her practice, her physique improved, and her eyes were automatically corrected. Her short-sightedness was better, and her flat eyes were just props she pretended to force. Her big eyes are so beautiful that even plain glasses can''t cover her sharp eyes. "Yes, and the direction of the world. Up to now, we are not sure where it is." Gong Benli took a step, wiped her weapon, said carelessly, and her eyes never left the weapon in her hand. This is a long gun that Shen Guang recreated on the Island recently with the cold weapon long gun she used before. It is not only made with the formula of implied recording, the mysterious metal of cutting the world, but also the metal on the island. This cold weapon spear is also a rare thing. Although it is the product of Shen Guang''s experiment, the specific data are unknown, but it looks quite good. Gong Benli feels much more comfortable than the one she used before. Now Gong Benli has got the long gun for two days. Every day when she is free, she wipes it with a cloth. The whole gun is shining with cold light, as if she has been ready for a long time. Just wait for the opportunity to show her edge. "This is not the most vigilant. The most vigilant thing is that we should be vigilant against the world government and the navy of the world government!" Seeing that Gong Benli didn''t mention the point at all, Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help but say, and took out his gun at the same time. In her spare time, she also practiced guns. At the same time, she learned about some of the wind comments of the world government on the island. She knew that this government was not good. If it was not good, she would regard them as potential dangers and encircle and suppress them as pirates. Or, the upper class nobles of a world government may want to take back one of them... As long as they encounter the power of the world government, there is a great possibility of conflict. The navies of the world government are not so easy to mess with. Among them, fleets with sufficient ammunition can blow up their ships if they launch a naval battle. Secondly, there are some strong people who master great power, all of whom are superman. Although Gaocheng Shaye does not believe these legends, what if the legends are true? Miss Gaocheng, who has a sense of crisis, is always uneasy when she thinks of this. She can''t find a sense of security until she sees Shen Guang''s figure. Then, it will get uneasy again. Since Shen Guang can be so powerful, it seems possible that other people in the world are so powerful? Seems likely! She knows Shen Guang is powerful. What if there are many enemies? After all, two fists can''t beat four hands! "Oh! Then tell me! What should we do? " Yuko said. When she entered the island, her battle had begun. She had fought with the fernander brothers before. Although she had the upper hand, she couldn''t stop the two brothers if they ran away. After intercepting Glenn, I felt that I was not strong enough. During this period, I basically practiced madly. Even if she found something new on the island, she didn''t turn her attention away. She continued to practice according to her plan to make herself strong. In just a week''s time, the previously sharp poison Island oyster has settled down, and the whole looks a little steady. Chapter 382 "Of course, make preparations in advance!" Gaocheng Shaye raised his small head, shook his double horsetail and said that the whole person had a positive atmosphere. Although there are potential dangers waiting for them, Gaocheng Shaye is not afraid and is still full of confidence in the future. This confidence spread out through her pretty face, and immediately made the people around her also affected by her and unknowingly optimistic. All the women looked at her. Although they didn''t speak, they looked forward to her and expected her new ideas. "Ammunition! We need plenty of ammunition! And his men! Those pirates who don''t know anything should also be trained. It''s best to improve their strength... " It is indeed a Xueba. Although it is still immature and insufficient, it has a strong sense of crisis. Although the arrangements are not perfect, these arrangements are also good. Even some experienced people arrange it. The most important thing is her unyielding spirit, with appeal. When people are in trouble, they need such optimistic and upward appeal to lead everyone to a positive direction. Make a fuss and feel better unconsciously. "Everything else is easy, but where do we come from?" There are still some problems to be solved in these plans, such as ammunition! Artillery shells needed by naval guns - although their naval guns are not limited to one kind of ammunition, they still consume some. Along the way, it has consumed a lot. It seems that there is still a lot left. It seems that there is no problem. However, the battles along the way are not big scenes, but only small fights. In case of a real big scene war, even if it is economical and useful, it can fight two wars at most. After the two wars, when we meet the enemy, we can only run away or defend passively. Even if Shen Guang is strong, this short board should be supplemented, and this weakness cannot be retained. At this moment, everyone didn''t speak, and all looked at Shen Guang with tacit understanding. Origin cultivation has made Shen Guang''s charm grow qualitatively again. This charm is very charming, especially women. The women''s eyes unconsciously looked at more times than usual. After watching Shen Guang, they couldn''t help smiling. If a man is not consciously happy when he sees a peerless beauty, a woman will be in a good mood when she sees a peerless beauty. In essence, both men and women will basically feel upward when they see the opposite sex they want. When they were happy, they thought of business, blushed and threw away some pink ideas... Did they know that Shen Guang had the ability to take things out of thin air and could always take out some things out of thin air after a period of time. Before, they found that some things were put in by Shen Guang. Shen Guang said so. They thought that Shen Guang''s mysterious pocket seemed to be specially filled with things. Later, they found that Shen Guang took out many things they didn''t know at all, which made them wonder whether Shen Guang''s mysterious pocket could be a mysterious treasure bag for taking things out of thin air. Although Shen Guang told them, it was put in from the outside. Anyway, they hope Shen Guang will take out a lot of ammunition to supplement the problem of insufficient ammunition. The attention of beautiful women naturally makes Shen Guang a little happy. Now he has problems, which makes Shen Guang speechless and unable to cry or laugh. He didn''t shirk. His personal space backpack can''t take things out of thin air, but it can carry things from another world. Although the space backpack has few grids, it can stack some duplicate things, such as ammunition. If you come here, you can barely ensure the supply of ammunition on the ship. If you really need it, you can carry ammunition again. Shen Guang promised, "don''t worry! Leave this to me! Ammunition is not a problem! You should be strong as soon as possible! " Shen Guang has long remembered the lack of ammunition, but has not decided when to carry it. This time, the discussion and decision of the women made Shen Guang make this decision. Although the women were curious about how Shen Guang got the ammunition, they didn''t say when they saw Shen Guang. They restrained their curiosity and didn''t ask him. Say act, act! Shen Guang put away the pearls and some valuable things like gold and put them into his personal space backpack. The development of that world needs money, pearls and gold. Shen Guang is not short of it. He can exchange money in another world to develop his power. As for unnecessary things, in order to save space, Shen Guang tried not to bring them. Before leaving, we may not meet for a long time in another world. Shen Guang revisited the crazy party in turn. This is communication and practice, but it is beyond the scope of normal people. It looks absurd, but it is very simple for people like Shen Guang. The reason why I feel absurd is that my ability is limited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Familiar transmission. In the slight twists and turns, Shen Guang quickly recovered, and quickly adapted to the world that had been away for a long time through the air and the light outside. In terms of time in this world, Shen Guang''s departure and disappearance is only a moment, and there is no such problem for a long time. But for Shen Guang, the two worlds he experienced and his life in the two worlds are a long time away from this world. The world is still in the daytime. It''s not long since the car that stark sent the arms left. Outside, people are still guessing what the military train was loaded with. They don''t know Shen Guang''s experience. Shen Guang slowly walked back to the world, his living room, turned on the radio and received the baptism of the world''s information. "... the west coast of the U.S. empire was attacked by a bomb from an island country, resulting in the injury of innocent people. It is reported that the island people used hydrogen balloons to carry bombs through the Pacific under the action of the wind... I hope you are careful not to move suspicious hydrogen balloons. If you encounter them, please report to the police..." "The latest news is that the island countries have imposed a maritime blockade on China in an attempt to blockade it through floating fish... Many ships have unfortunately sunk and 133 people have been killed..." As soon as the radio was turned on, Shen Guang received two pieces of news about the island country''s attack on the US empire before looking for a channel by himself. Next, almost all of them were talking about the war. In the world, the smoke of war has not ended, but intensified. The war in the whole world seems to have become white hot. Now even the United States empire is threatened by war. The island country bombed in a strange way, which made people in this country feel nervous. Even those who broadcast the news called for comprehensive sanctions against the island country with a tone of condemnation and called on the consortium not to sell goods to the island country. Although the U.S. empire has already imposed a blockade on the island countries, materials and arms embargo, under the influence of huge profits, there are always powerful people who sell materials to the island countries at high prices through the blockade. These people are big capitalists, and they are also the ones who appeal. The news about the war made Shen Guang enter a state in an instant. He took out the clothes of this era from the wardrobe, put them on, and then went to the private warehouse. By the way, he thought about what happened in this world and the war in this world, so as not to make mistakes in the next action. For others, this requires thinking, but for Shen Guang, there is a systematic blessing, never forgetting, so that he will not forget what happened in the world before. When he came to the warehouse, Shen Guang had sorted it out. He put down the pearls and gold and left his personal space backpack empty for the convenience of loading some other things. "Well, these things are still valuable!" In troubled times, gold is more stable and valuable than other luxury goods in the Second World War. Pearls look good, but these things are not as stable as gold during the Second World War. Now Shen Guang just stores these things well for the time being and won''t sell them until he can''t get a higher profit. Similarly, Shen Guang also took out some jewelry made of pearls and wrapped it. Next to it is the ammunition depot purchased by Stark. Now these things are still there. Shen Guang is not in a hurry to carry them to another world. Chapter 383 In the evening, romantic candlelight dinner. When he came to this world again, Shen Guang was in a good mood. He arranged everything and was ready to spend a good night with Natalia. He had never thought about romance before. This time, he suddenly thought of it, and then he wanted to have a romance. He sent the things he needed through the people in new Chinatown. Romance is something that Shen Guang never thought of in the primitive world before. Because of his wallet, he can''t be capricious, which directly limits his romance. In this world, there are enough wallets. Naturally, you can be willful. During the candlelight dinner, the two sat together, close to each other and lived in silence. Shen Guang did it himself and fed Natalia. Natalia ate the food Shen Guang sent to her mouth. Looking at Shen Guang, she was full of love. Her beautiful big eyes were full of happiness. "Honey, lean over." "Dear" to the traditional Chinese people, it is a meat and hemp word. In this world, 99% of the Chinese people can''t say this sentence. Now Shen Guang comes with his mouth open, which seems to be in no contradiction. "What''s up? Honey. " Natalia asked, her body was close to Shen Guang''s arms, and half of her body almost sat on Shen Guang''s thighs, twisting her sexy hips. The jade arm stretched out, wrapped around Shen Guang''s neck and gave a kiss. The cheerful and generous Natalia is very warm to Shen Guang and is also very attractive. This is a goblin that people can''t extricate themselves. It is Shen Guang, who can restrain his desires and let the romantic candlelight dinner continue without interruption due to accidents. "Come and see what this is." With tenderness, Shen Guang restrained his desire and did magic. He took out a delicate box from his personal space backpack and opened it under her expectant eyes. Full and round, crystal clear and soft color, reflecting soft light under the light full of emotion. Both women and Dragons like beautiful, shiny things. Natalia only took one look, but her beautiful big eyes couldn''t be moved. She stretched out her swan neck and expected Shen Guang to bring it up to her. Shen Guang, bring it to her. The Pearl Necklace with excellent quality immediately added color to Natalia. She is beautiful enough, and the pearl necklace is just a foil. "How beautiful! Great! " Shen Guang couldn''t help saying. "Hee hee, thank you for your gift. Honey, I want you to see it." The romantic candlelight dinner not only adds interest and feelings, but also makes Natalia forget some unhappy things - the "relatives" from the Soviet empire, that unhappy thing. "Just like it." Seeing that she liked it, Shen guangjue was tired. Shen Guang has a lot of good things in his hands. For example, he cuts into the world palace treasure house. Shen Guang patronizes the treasure house and takes out what he needs. The reason why she didn''t send all these things to her this time was that Shen Guang prepared to send them one by one, and then brush the favor. The next day, Shen Guang woke up on time for daily exercise. Natalia slept heavily, so she didn''t act rashly until she felt that the people around her had left. She looked outside, picked up her pajamas from the nearby clothes hanger and put them on at will. Now she looked out through the window at the Shen Guang who was exercising every day. After a night of moistening and practicing, Natalia''s pretty face is ruddy, like an attractive pink rose with dew scattered, which is particularly attractive. This is a pink girl, green and astringent, but tender and pure. But the figure under the vacuum pajamas is quite attractive, especially half covered, with a happy smile on her pretty face, and a white slender jade hand holding her chin looking at her lover... This is the most beautiful moment. When Shen Guang finished his practice, he saw the most beautiful moment. He took out his camera to take a picture of her beautiful side and wrote her down according to his memory. B. systematic gift The brush, table and paper were then quickly put up by Shen Guang, and he began to draw quickly according to his memory. Natalia understood when she saw Shen Guang taking pictures. When she saw Shen Guang taking out paper and pen to draw, she quietly came up and watched Shen Guang draw. She knows that Steve can draw, but she doesn''t know that Shen Guang can draw, and she hasn''t seen him draw. This time, she wants to see how Shen Guang''s paintings are. Just came, after seeing the painting on Shen Guang, he was surprised to cover his sexy mouth. Shen Guang''s painting level is much better than Steve''s. Although it''s just the beginning, the above painting is really excellent. With her basic painting ability and relevant knowledge, Shen Guang''s painting has an extraordinary beginning - agent training and basic painting training. Oil painting? Photo oil painting! Natalia judged and looked forward to it. Look at Shen Guang''s painting style. It''s like a master. It''s rare. It''s many times better than those teachers who taught her to study painting. Just when Natalia was surprised, Shen Guang had already drawn a step and configured the pigment by himself. One hand painting, one hand configuration, easy and casual, looks like graffiti, but the painting is really done at one go. There is no need to wait for the paint to be painted. The matched painting is painted directly without any hesitation, which makes Natalia who knows a little about painting a little incredible. It is impossible for ordinary people to complete a precise and delicate oil painting in a short time. Even if the optimization master has to prepare an oil painting in a few days or even months. For example, in the painting of Mona Lisa''s smile, the painter should prepare in advance, communicate with the model and draw in the middle... Intermittently, but time can''t be completed at all. Now Shen Guang''s performance is very unreasonable. He never forgets and doesn''t say anything. His painting doesn''t stop. His hands are very stable. Although the middle looks fast, Shen Guang can remember it without repeated observation. Paint coloring is not a problem for Shen Guang. This guy has the ability to quietly solve some small problems. An hour later, Shen Guang finished. He was satisfied with the picture himself. Natalia has been behind Shen Guang, hugged Shen Guang, stuck to him and thanked Shen Guang. The girl is soft, charming and charming with vitality, which makes Shen Guang hold her hand and snuggle tightly to enjoy the painting that is about to be completed. "Thank you, honey. I like this picture very much." The girl on the painting is the most beautiful moment. Even if she sees it herself, she can''t help liking this moment. She is one of his majesty Shen Guang. "Just like it, but when I really finish it and mount it." Painting and mounting are nothing to Shen Guang. He didn''t take them out before. This time, he just pretended. Chapter 384 Shen Guang has no spare time to romance, because the world changes so fast. Maybe he will wave here today and his territory here will be swallowed up by others tomorrow. The reason why he can spare most of his time for romance is mainly because he came to the world again to adapt. Now on this new day, Shen Guang has devoted himself to the great cause of development. Today, the earth of the world is the Second World War. Although there are countless deaths and injuries, there are countless opportunities. Not to mention anything else, just the U.S. empire affected by the world war, all factories in the whole U.S. empire are rapidly putting into production to provide materials for the war. Weapons and ammunition have been put into production by the major arms manufacturers of the US empire, and the arms manufacturing orders have been scheduled for ten years. The major military fire dealers made a lot of money, and then these arms dealers wanted to fight the war and make money all the time. In addition, the capital traders who control medicine make the most money, and their speed of making money is no worse than that of arms dealers. Most parts of the world have become battlefield meat grinder. There are casualties all the time. The injured need treatment and rescue. The cost of these drugs is no worse than that of arms and materials. Now Shen Guang has made a lot of money with his previous medicine and cooperation with other capitalists. The whole person has made a lot of money. Although Shen Guang spends a lot now, the monthly dividend will always enter the account to solve Shen Guang''s worries. Sole proprietorship? Since the foundation has not been developed, it is not pleasing to swallow alone. Although he has extraordinary power and overbearing to smooth out trouble, he has the power to forcibly suppress the wrong way. Strength can only be used as the ultimate means, not easily used, and let others cooperate. If you can share some interests and obtain convenience, it is not a problem. Share it to get more! Most people can''t understand this idea, but when Shen Guang came to this state, he saw further and thought more. This idea is not understandable by ordinary people. Affected by the war, all the factories in this country are running, which also makes it easy to find jobs. Many people can find a good job without worrying about the pressure of job competition. There is no competitive pressure, and there are external threats, which directly suppress the internal contradictions, and all class contradictions are consistent with the outside world, which makes the atmosphere of the American Empire very harmonious. In the cruel wars of other continents outside, the policy environment here in the US empire is the most relaxed period of this century. If you want such a relaxed environment in the future, there will never be such an inclusive policy again. Although there are still discrimination and targeted, these are very restrained at present. For him and other colored people, these arrogant whites will also smile and say hello, which is more tolerant than usual. The change of these people is the main reason for the improvement of the environment. Of course, there are still some stubborn whites who still boast of superiority, arrogance and discrimination against others, but these are relatively few compared with the current trend. Even the U.S. imperial government has relaxed some policies, handled contradictions and united all forces as much as possible. This is not because the US imperial government is generous, but the situation is not optimistic. The US imperial government is also anxious. Everything else is put aside for the final victory. In other words, in order to win the final victory, the country has no other time to deal with other small problems and troubles. The reduction of sharp contradictions suddenly accelerated the production of this country. The factories of the United States Empire kept exporting goods to the world day and night. Although it has also been patronized by island countries or some German bombs, it is nothing. The main German forces are attracted to come back to Europe. They have no time to take care of the American Empire and can only harass them. The island country seems arrogant, but it has shown a weak trend, and the supply of productive forces and materials is not enough. It can only play some small tricks to scare the people of this country. The of the US empire is actually limited, and other means are also like jumping clowns. They also bullied the ancient oriental country in this period, which was backward, poor and weak. In general, the world, the United States, the Empire and the country are blessed by nature and enjoy dividends that other countries do not have! In this period, compared with other continents, it is the safest and most livable choice. Shen Guang thought, patrolling outside the new Chinatown, followed by Steven. Steven holds an invitation and talks to Shen Guang. Shen Guang listens and looks at the words written on the wall. "Camel cigarettes, heroes on the battlefield!" "Buying a bottle of coke is equivalent to providing our soldiers with a bullet!" "Beautiful perfume, special perfume for soldiers!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking all the way, I saw many similar things. There was almost no blank on the front wall. It is these things that make people look ridiculous that make this new Chinatown look very lively. "Sir, there is an invitation. Are you going?" "Whose invitation? It won''t be charity fundraising again? " Charitable fund-raising and door-to-door alms are not only Chinese patents, but also frequent in the U.S. empire. Under the guise of charity, people ask Shen Guang for money almost every day. In order to reduce the trouble, Shen Guang directly handed over these to the people below, which helped him block a lot of trouble. "The mayor''s charity auction." Steven shrugged. This auction is a charity and also a communication platform. Only those with money and status can receive it, but ordinary people will not receive it. Contacts are very important. Even in a world that pays attention to money, contacts can not be ignored. Shen Guang opened it and looked at it: "it''s a donation for front-line soldiers. This money will be used for front-line soldiers..." Shen Guang is lack of interest. There are a lot of such charity parties. Shen Guang was invited. Shen Guang understood some charity activities. People can''t come and donations must come. Such activities used to be very boring. Shen Guang would not participate in such things. Even if he raised money, he would only send relevant representatives. "Sir, don''t refuse. This time they will invite many celebrities to participate in the performance and fund-raising, Broadway star miss Haydn, and..." Afraid that Shen Guang would not go, Steven also said the names of a string of actresses, revealing that men know obscene smiles. Shen Guang was speechless. He had heard of Miss Haydn and the names of the popular actresses behind him, and he often saw their entertainment reports in the newspapers. Although the photos are black and white, they are not his favorite type. This is an aesthetic problem. Like Sister Feng, there is no market at home and there is a market abroad. There is a big aesthetic gap and the mainstream is very different. "Hi! sir! This is no passage! " "Go away!" "Sir! It''s not allowed here! " Just as they were talking, there was a quarrel in front of them. The five protectors of the new Chinatown in front are forming a human wall to stop a strong man in a jacket. The strong man has a strong breath, is silent and indifferent to the surrounding things. These people who protect the team members guard the new Chinatown and also protect Shen Guang - although Shen Guang doesn''t need it. When Shen Guang and Steven came out, they had formed protection around them to block some people who might threaten Shen Guang. Chapter 385 As a rich man, Shen Guang was followed by bodyguards, and Shen Guang positioned these bodyguards, not to protect him, but to solve some small problems. Especially in public, such bodyguards are needed to act as a facade and solve some small problems. When Shen Guang and Steven came out, these bodyguards began to perform their tasks and began to solve problems for Shen Guang. The existence of these people directly reduces some trivial troubles of Shen Guang - many people in new Chinatown hope to benefit from Shen Guang. These people create some opportunities to "meet and chat up" with Shen Guang. The existence of these bodyguards directly strangled these chance encounters in the cradle - those who met by chance were stopped by these bodyguards before they got close. This situation only occurs in new Chinatown. These bodyguards are only dispatched here. If you leave New Chinatown, you need to add a white brother and black brother bodyguard. This is more convenient. Today, Shen Guang didn''t deliberately arrange for them to protect them. They still perform tasks around Shen Guang as usual. Shen Guang made a fortune in this land, did not forget his companions, and established a new Chinatown, saved them and made them live like people, not humble... This made many Chinese respect Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s care makes these jokers living in new Chinatown more grateful to Shen Guang, and they are more active and loyal. They are also very interested in Shen Guang. If there are bullets, these people will definitely stand in front of Shen Guang and act as a human wall to block the bullets for Shen Guang. Some people directly put up the longevity card for Shen Guang at home, prayed for incense day and night, prayed for Shen Guang, and thanked Shen Guang for their protection. Because of this, the more they want to prevent everything from hurting Shen Guang and not let their own lives change. Far away from the new Chinatown, the bodyguards continued to protect Shen Guang and took him more seriously. Along the way, they expelled many dangerous people with weapons such as pistols for many times, and Shen Guang had not been disturbed. This made them very satisfied. At this time, they saw a dangerous man walking here. Without talking nonsense, they arranged defense in front. Now that they have fought, they feel that they are not opponents, and have alerted Shen Guang and the people around them. They are now outside the new Chinatown, that is, here. Only people other than Chinese are allowed to move around. Otherwise, some people basically know Shen Guang or are familiar with these people who protect Shen Guang. There is no shortage of outsiders outside the new Chinatown. These people squat here with different purposes. Now there is a lively scene, so they naturally see it. Is the man stopped now a threat? Shen Guang, who didn''t care, looked at it in surprise, and then saw the stopped white man with a beard on his face. He looked a little young, like a strong young man. A head of black hair, very eye-catching. His temperament is unique, with a look of indifference around him. Nevertheless, with a sharp breath, he doesn''t seem to be a good person to get along with. This is a stranger, but also a threatening stranger. He is crazy. These people who protect him are not opponents. This man has a good figure, prominent muscles, symmetry and a sense of strength. Just like his temperament, he is a bad person at first sight. But the man was somewhat contradictory and sharp, but he kept restraint and tried not to do it. However, the guards stopped the other party again and again and didn''t let the other party pass, which obviously angered the other party. The two sides have begun to push and shove. He has great strength and easily pushed these protectors out. These guards are not ordinary people. They are all people who have practiced martial arts. Everyone''s footwall is very stable, and a strong white man can''t easily shake them. Now the man who shakes them is either a trainer or a gifted man, born so. Obviously, the man is obviously the latter. For a dangerous person who insists on passing through here, they will not let the other party pass by without knowing whether the other party is in danger. The man also asked for trouble with each other. He was not polite at this time, and a misunderstanding arose. "Do it!" The staggering person who was pushed couldn''t hang up. He greeted his little partner and called with a fist. The man didn''t dodge or hide. He let his fist hit him. It seemed that there was nothing on his face. He grabbed the other party directly and threw it out like throwing a doll. One person hit four and knocked them to the ground. This force is very strong. Even if the people who stop to watch the excitement look at it, they all feel pain for the five people. However, the five people had obviously practiced. Even so, they immediately stood up, rushed up again, and accelerated their speed. Since they tacitly attacked from different directions. Boom! Bang bang! Rhythmic beating appears on the other party, which does not hide. Let them fight, and then turn around according to his own rhythm, punch and fight. Don''t fight anywhere else, just hit the face. Shen Guang''s bodyguards broke their noses and bled... Several bodyguards completely gave up and directly inserted into their waists, took out a pistol, raised their hands and immediately hit them out. "Stop!" At this time, Shen Guang had to speak. Before, fighting was normal. If you use a gun now, the nature is different. The man didn''t mean to be afraid of the five guns. In this way, he must have something to rely on. Whether he hurt the innocent or the other party has something to rely on, it can''t let them fight again. When this sentence is called out to leave, with the power of "soberness", it will directly wake up both sides. However, both sides were sober and did not find Shen Guang''s power. Everyone''s attention was still on each other. "What''s the matter? Just make it clear. What''s the matter with direct hands?" Shen Guang said to the five. The five people bowed their heads in shame and dared not refute Shen Guang. In front of Shen Guang, these upright men were so easily knocked down that they were ashamed. If it wasn''t for their duty, the five people might be ashamed and leave directly. "I''m just passing by here! These guys stopped me! " The man said so, then indifferently fumbled for a smoked cigar from his pocket and lit it again. Then he left without waiting for Shen Guang to speak. From beginning to end, he didn''t worry about Shen Guang. They shot black guns behind him, and didn''t care about this conflict. Chapter 386 Germany, a secret concentration camp. Gray sky, gray tall concrete walls, high-voltage barbed wire on the walls. Around the high-voltage barbed wire fence, there were German soldiers with guns. These soldiers with guns, cold and ruthless, turned a blind eye to the tragedy in the concentration camp. Machine guns were also mounted around the concentration camp to block it. There is also a wolf dog next to it. Whether it is a frontal breakthrough or a sneak escape from here, it is as difficult as heaven for ordinary people. Heavy machine gun blockade can kill as many as you dare to run out. Even if you can run away, you can''t escape the tracking of hounds. It is far from Germany, but it belongs to a country occupied by Germany. Because it is remote, some people will be sent here every once in a while. There were no people outside the concentration camp for a long time. Within a hundred miles, all villages were empty. In such a place, even if you escape, you have to deal with the test of nature and survive in the wilderness. And it''s a chased version of the wilderness. In the concentration camp, an individual is like being locked in a cage, concentrated in a closed cubicle. Cubicles, like cages, are stacked together, just like pets in pet farms. They have no freedom and can only stay inside. They have little food and water, which is worse than the pets on the farm - those pets can at least eat and drink well without worrying about starvation and thirst. The air here is dirty, with a strong smell of urine and excrement. On the ground, and even others, you can see the things of reincarnation. The people inside are numb and desperate. Except for children, others only turn their bodies occasionally to make a sound. They basically keep quiet for the rest of the time - people who move too much will consume their physical strength. People here try to reduce activities and consumption so that they don''t get hungry. Step, step! Strong footsteps came clearly from a distance. The numb man moved his ears and didn''t even look here anymore. It''s so boring here that the survivors can judge their identity according to the footsteps for the time being. Soldiers dressed like biochemical clothes came here with guns, opened a cage inside and brought out a thin boy. The boy was thin, his face had little meat, his skin was dull, his hair was dry, his whole body was sick, with anger and hatred, and then these became numb. He probably hasn''t had enough to eat for a long time, and he hasn''t made up. His whole mouth is dry and he walks very slowly, so the soldiers with him drag out of here impatiently. Around, there are children watching with big eyes confused. They envy that teenagers can go out and have a look at the outside world. Leave this oppressive, oppressive and dead place and come outside. A little fresh air paves the way, so that the youth can lighten their spirit. The boy greedily looked at the sun in the sky and desperately breathed the fresh air. He didn''t care about being dragged, even if the tattered shoes with their toes exposed directly rubbed against the ground. Until the boy was dragged into a bright big house, the two soldiers left him here, reported and left. There is only a bearded man in his fifties in the house. The man looks scholarly and gentle with glasses. When the boy came in, he didn''t care about the strange smell of the boy, but cordially greeted the boy to come in. "My lovely child, you finally came. How are you?" A kind address, like the daily greeting of a kind elderly person, makes people feel good. The young man clenched his fist in disgust, then let go, as if he hadn''t heard it, and ignored the man directly. He looked at the layout of the room. He didn''t look strange and afraid. The whole person''s eyes turned and quickly searched for what could be used in the room. Finally, he stopped his eyes on a glass of milk and a few pieces of bread on the table. His eyes couldn''t be moved any more. After a second''s pause, the boy jumped up, grabbed a few pieces of big bread and ate it greedily. The man next to him looked at him all the time. He was not angry. He didn''t seem to mind his attitude at all. "Well! Eh! " The boy ate so fast that he wanted to put all these pieces of bread in his mouth that he choked himself. "Oh! Boy, slow down! Drink some milk! yes! That''s it! " The man said. The boy ignored him, grabbed the milk directly and drank it. After solving the problem, he stuffed a few pieces of bread into his mouth and finally drank up the milk in the cup. Eat a few pieces of bread and drink a glass of milk. All the time in the middle is no more than a minute. This kind of eating method, this kind of eating appearance, can only appear in a specific environment. Now after eating, the boy seemed to relax. He turned to a chair next to him and sat down. He still ignored the man who had just said hello. "Is it delicious, child? You can eat these every day in the future if you like. " The man walked slowly and politely forward. At this time, he looks gentle and approachable. It is hard to believe that he is the highest officer of the concentration camp, and he kills many innocent people every day because of various experiments. One minute, two minutes... The man still said gently. Coercion and inducement are two different choices... Ordinary people have long been overwhelmed by such means and obeyed each other''s wishes, but the teenager is very calm and unmoved. Five minutes later. "Ah!" With a loud cry, the boy suddenly burst up and jumped at the man. The man calmly stretched out a hand, grabbed the boy, easily blocked his attack, and then picked him up. The boy didn''t have enough food and water for a long time. He was too thin and weak. After the outbreak, the strength he had just recovered was suddenly consumed, and the whole person was lifted up like a cat without resistance. "Ah!" He shouted, with hatred, unwilling to wave and grasp, but he didn''t have much power, but at this time, the metal material next to him flew up and slowly went to the man. The man looked at the flying metal and slapped the boy on the head. The boy''s head hummed and dizzy. Patter! The metal was thrown on the ground. "Hum!" The boy cried when he fell. The man was relieved and loosened the tie on his neck. When he looked at the boy, he came with surprise, joy and so on. Just then, two German soldiers heard the news and came in with weapons. "It''s none of your business here! Get out! " Two German soldiers looked at the man mentioned and went out immediately. "It''s no use! No matter how many times you resist, it''s useless! " The man said, came to the boy lying on the ground, squatted down and looked down at the boy. The young man is unwilling to look at each other with hatred! I want to tear each other up! The man looked down at the boy and didn''t care about the hatred in his eyes! Boom! Just then, there was an explosion outside the house. Boom! Click! The office was too close. The blast wave of the explosion directly broke through the office, and the broken glass flew like a sharp blade. "Doodle doodle..." The alarm sounded immediately! "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " A group of German soldiers shouted. Boom! Boom! Boom! More violent bombing began. Chapter 387 Before the bombing. Outside the concentration camp, a cannon appeared unconsciously. The cannons were obscured and almost integrated with the surrounding scenery. They choose good places and calculate what one by one. It''s mysterious. In addition, some people gathered in a secret place and set up a cannon to bombard some weapons deployment places in the concentration camp. This time, it was obviously carefully prepared. Each shell went to some weapons layout places. Almost every time shells are bombed, they explode in heavy machine guns or secret forts. Boom! Boom! Boom! Sudden bombing! The violent shock wave around stunned the German troops nearby. They instinctively fell to the ground, hugged their heads and tried to protect their vital points. Boom! Boom! The bombing continued. After the weapons arrangement was bombed, the high-pressure barbed wire was also bombed. At the moment of bombing, the barbed wire was torn to pieces like debris. The anti horse stakes on the road were also blown up, and the German soldiers were completely passive in this wave of attack. It''s just a wave of bombing, so it takes advantage. German soldiers, the military quality is not poor, especially in this era, but now they are overwhelmed and attacked by the other party. No matter how excellent their military quality is, they are not Superman. In this case, they can''t reverse the situation at all. Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª With the roar of the crazy operation of the motorcycle engine, I saw a three wheeled motorcycle roaring with black smoke, and the soldiers were rushing here. Bang bang! The gunfire keeps going, and if it gets more and more dense... The concentration camp is in a mess here. "Ho ho ho! --" The excited howling sound sounded, which could stimulate people''s blood and make people want to join in the madness. People get closer and closer, they see a group of crazy people rushing here madly! One of the fastest is a man riding a two wheeled motorcycle with a round shield on his back. He penetrates the surrounding defense like a sharp arrow and attracts the fire of the surrounding bunker. This attack is very powerful! He drives crazy. The car can always avoid bullets in advance. The motorcycles behind him were a group of three wheeled motorcycles. A crane machine gun was mounted on the body and swept everything on the road. All suspicious objects were swept to pieces. Those bunkers that were attracted fire were attacked by these fast-moving motorcycles, and the bunkers were blasted one by one. Behind them, many motorcycles are coming one after another. These people join in, which is overwhelming. Under the attack of these people, the combat effectiveness of the elite German army seems to have dropped to the lowest point, and there is simply no room for resistance. Although some intruders have been killed, it still doesn''t work right now Finally, the leading two wheeled motorcycle rushed in directly from a broken barbed wire! Breakthrough! From the sound of guns to breaking through the defense line of the concentration camp and entering it, it took no more than three minutes to break through the layers of defense and kill them. Da Da! Shooting! The people behind were even more excited. The speed was greatly improved, and the motorcycles were driven to the limit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the concentration camp. The explosion stopped and the shock wave subsided. In a dream, the man took out his handkerchief and wiped his forehead. His forehead was immediately dyed red by the crimson blood. He was hurt by broken glass on his cheek. It''s not that big "No, sir. The enemy has hit the door!" As soon as he got up, new shares came to take him out of here. "Wait! Where''s the child! Where is he! " The man nodded and agreed to leave here, but suddenly found that the boy with him had disappeared! This made him a little distrustful. It was just there. Why did it suddenly disappear. "Child? What child? When I first came in, I was alone! " My confidant said anxiously. At this time, there was more chaos outside, and it seemed that the enemy was about to attack. The man is in a mess, still thinking about the past "There''s no time, sir! Let''s get out of here! " My confidant hurried the man to leave here quickly. In the face of danger, the man also lost his calm in the past and left here under the protection of his confidants. The confidant and the man soon came to a tunnel, and then the tunnel entrance exploded. If others want to track them through this entrance, they can''t do it in a short time. Shortly after the man left, behind a table was a teenager who had just taken advantage of the explosion to hide. Looking at the chaotic concentration camp, his heart immersed for a long time seemed to be much more active. A group of troops were killed. The reason became more chaotic. The boy summoned up his courage and fled outside. Meanwhile, in the tunnel, the man suddenly slapped himself. "Stop! Stop! " Confidants stopped and looked at him suspiciously. "Boy! That child! Behind the table! He must be behind the table! " The man clapped his hands in frustration as he spoke. The whole man regretted that he should not have lost his attention in panic at that time, so that he ignored the child behind the table. Although they didn''t go to see these, they didn''t see outsiders go out. The child must have hidden. Although the room is large, there are not many places to hide. Zhang Zhuo is a place to hide. "Sir! The back road has been blown up. You can''t go back the same way! " Afraid of the boss going back desperately, someone introduced him. "Blown up?" The man waved regretfully and asked them to lead the way out of here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Concentration camps. The soldiers with round shields, like sharp knives, constantly attacked the German troops who dared to shoot. With shields on top, they continued to rush in with people. "Hmm..." when the man with the shield came to the concentration camp, he was immediately depressed and irritated. "..." when they saw these caged living places, they were silent. It was hard to believe that there was such cruelty in the world! ¡­¡­ In a quarter of an hour. This place was completely knocked down. Then came the survivors who had just come out of the cage compartment. The survivors were pulled away by cars. Just then, a soldier came with a teenager. "Captain, catch a kid!" The boy''s clothes are stubborn "Oh, he must have run out of there. Like those people, he can take it back first." The captain''s word determines the future of the teenager. "Hurry up and get out of here!" He didn''t have time to check the others, and then continued to urge the people to move and get ready to run in advance. Chapter 388 Time is advancing rapidly. Wars around the world have really started. Between the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean. There are many islands and many countries on the island. It also belongs to the main traffic road on the sea. If you occupy here, you can directly shorten the voyage by more than half and reduce the time spent on the road by ten days The surrounding island countries are connected and directly close to the two continents. They are rich in resources. The mineral resources they have are the resources that the island countries lack now. Already weak island countries are plundering the resources here, hoping to export blood to the mainland and support the continuation of the war. This is a good place! Before the U.S. Imperial Navy entered the war, the island countries swaggered here and constantly conquered the island countries. The island countries were even more backward, lacking weapons and civilization. If it were not for Western colonization, the people on these islands were still in the wild tribal era. Island countries are bullying people against these small countries on the island. When it comes to their interests, the U.S. empire that understands this naturally can''t do it, and finally began the battle at sea. Now several warships are fighting, including eight with the flag of the US imperial navy and three with the flag of the island country. In terms of equipment, several warships of the U.S. empire seem to be more advanced than those of island countries, and they also have an advantage over those of island countries in number. On a naval warship of the United States Empire, two people looked at each other and talked at the same time. They were very leisurely. "The warships before this world war (World War I, this world, this time period, World War I is called World War) are still in service. It''s hard to believe that they dominate the world with these antiques?" One of them, a colonel smoking a cigarette, disdained. Each of the eight warships is much stronger than the other''s smoky antiques. The two are quite different. This gap is too obvious. On the first test, it shows that ordinary Marines on board have found the gap between each other. "It can only be said that the other party has not met a decent opponent!" Another staff member said with coffee. Cigarettes, coffee, these things, for the rich American Empire, these are only basic things, not much. While talking, both sides had opened fire. With the roar of shells, one of the three warships of the island country in the distance was shot, and the other two were lucky and didn''t get shot. The shell hit the sea and set off several big waves. The speed of the shot warship obviously slowed down. Black smoke came out of the ship. The island Navy on the ship shouted for people to give first aid to the ship, but the ship had been blasted out of a hole, and there were enemies against it. These people could not repair it in a short time. Boom! Boom! Sure enough, the U.S. Imperial Navy did not give up the opportunity to beat a drowning dog. Other warships fired directly, just one round of shooting. The warship that was shot was smashed and directly became an iron coffin and sank into the vast sea. When the ship sank, the sailors on board were shouting in panic, or some were simply ready to abandon the ship, while others directly tore their clothes and took out their ribs No matter what they choose or do, when the sea is submerged, the man is involved in the sea with the big ship. Even those who jumped out of the ship and tried to survive by swimming were swallowed up by the "vortex" of the sunken ship. The other two ships were also attacked. When the two warships saw that the number of enemies had exceeded them and sank one of their warships, they had no intention of war and tried to avoid it temporarily (island running euphemism). However, the gap between the two sides is too large, and the number is obviously unequal, so they can''t run at all. The two warships were also cruel. Before sinking, they directly collided with each other''s nearest warship. The two warships covered each other and fired guns. The U.S. military has better weapon performance than the island country and is a little less courageous. If they are on the island country side and think they can''t fight, they will show a white flag. It will be like the island country side. They should be so extreme to die with them. Finally, the island country side hit a warship of the United States Empire, resulting in a sharp drop in the speed of the warship, and one of the warships of the island country went towards the warship. "Fire! Fire! " ¡°Go! go! go!¡± "Request support! Request support! " The warship, whose speed obviously slowed down, immediately panicked, ordered to fire, let the ship accelerate to escape, and asked for support. For a time, the whole narrow command post was in chaos. All the people in the command post looked at the warships killed by the island country, and sweat appeared on their foreheads. The whole person was nervous and couldn''t breathe. After receiving the call for help, the surrounding naval ships immediately panicked and worried about the warship. The ship''s guns not only rang, but the shells fired one after another, but they were anxious and just couldn''t hit. The warships of this period are still not as good as those of decades later. They all rely on manual operation. When people are in a hurry, they always have accidents. Now these warships around are like this. "Boom!" Just as the warship of the island country was about to hit, a shell finally hit the target. "Ha! Hit! Hit! " This is the gunner on the warship directly threatened. Under the threat of death, he burst out his potential and finally hit the target. "Hahaha! Yes! Yes! " "Come on! FireStarter! continue! Kill them! " When others saw that they had hit the target, they laughed happily. The people around them were also infected, and their hearts that had been hanging just now were put back. It was too dangerous just now. The other party''s ship was going to hit. It was almost death''s door. It was too depressing. "Be careful! It''s still moving! " The people on board were not happy for long. A cry of surprise made all the people on board hang their hearts again. People looked at it and saw that the island warship that had been bombed moved again and hit them again! "Fire! Fire! " "Kill it! Come on! Kill it! " The whole ship was nervous again, and some soldiers shouted in panic. However, at this time of life and death, no one cares about the impoliteness of these people, because what they shout is the common will of all people. Boom! Shelling! It''s them! They were again hit by the crazy warship of the island country. The whole ship was hit at the key and tilted. Their ship lost power completely! Boom! They finally hit the other party''s ship again, but did not sink the other party. The other party''s broken ship had begun to enter the water, but the whole ship was fast before that. Now, even if there were problems in the power system, it still collided with inertia. ¡°Oh£¡ Oh£¡ NO! NO! NO!¡± The people on board were crazy and shouted. They couldn''t believe that the broken ship was going to sink and hit it at a very fast speed. ¡°FK! FK!¡± "... shit!" Everyone else on the boat is crazy! Some people''s hair is coming off, and the whole person has no grace. The coffee was not drunk. It was left in the place. Cigarettes and documents were overturned, but the result could not be changed. Finally, the two warships collided. Boom!!! In this area, there seemed to be only the sound of collision, and the sound of artillery suddenly disappeared. Chapter 389 In this world, only Shen Guang clearly knows that the war in Europe has entered the final stage. The second world war is coming to an end. New Chinatown. Shen Guang quickly pulled out a document, quickly looked at the information recorded above, and screened out the more useful things for him to record at an extraordinary speed. Only Shen Guang can do this high-speed and efficient processing method, and no one else can do it. Next to Shen Guang is Natalia. Even though she has often seen Shen Guang''s handling method, Natalia is still very envious. Unfortunately, even if her memory and means are equally excellent, she still can''t catch up with Shen Guang. Now at her age, she doesn''t admit defeat and has extraordinary toughness. Naturally, she stares at Shen Guang as soon as she is free, hoping to find out the reason. Unfortunately, she still couldn''t do it. When the whole person looked at Shen Guang, she couldn''t help but move her eyes. "Leia, have our people sneaked into Berlin?" Shen Guang is used to her. He doesn''t care. Instead, he talks to her with two purposes while dealing with the documents. Leia, Shen Guang used to call Natalia intimately. He felt that this title was more cordial, so he used it. This is a title that favors the East. Although Shen Guang''s amazing understanding and unforgettable memory make it almost indistinguishable between other languages and his mother tongue, he instinctively prefers to use his mother tongue and favors his mother tongue. Here in new Chinatown, he has not stopped promoting his mother tongue for one reason. Mother tongue is not only skilled, it has been engraved in the soul. Since he clearly knew the direction of the world, Shen Guang naturally launched the layout early. Now, when the harvest is about to begin, Shen Guang naturally can''t help but remind the people below to prepare, check and make up for deficiencies. Don''t make mistakes at this time. "It''s over, but it''s dangerous there. They have to be very careful!" Berlin belongs to the western world. At this time, Germany sent people to sneak into nature and sent some Westerners to do it. If Chinese people were sent in the past, they would be directly concerned about their different characteristics. What else would they talk about sneaking in? Under his command, there happened to be a group of white people of Russian descent, who were just sent out by him to perform tasks. Shen Guang is not worried about the betrayal of those sent out. Those who can betray will not participate in the core until now. "Very good. Be careful to lurk. I''ll go back and pick them up in person!" Shen Guang said. In this world, although Germany is not as good as the U.S. empire that talents continue to join, it also has a lot of good things. Even Shen Guang covets these good things. "Uh huh." As usual, she was sure to take part in this action. Now she is obsessed with Shen Guang. Naturally, she doesn''t want to separate. Recently, Shen Guang has never forgotten the two women in this world in his daily tasks and after work. In his spare time, Shen Guang constantly sends romance to them. Women love this. Even Natalia and Peggy Carter are rejected by Shen Guang''s romantic offensive. However, now that the war has reached a critical moment, Peggy Carter has been on the front line. She doesn''t spend much time back. Basically, she spends one night together, understands her thoughts, and leaves the next day. Among them, Shen Guang went to see her, otherwise, there was no time to get along. "What about Nanyang, Australia and South America?" Natalia has completely become her person, and she has some means to do things that can just help him. Shen Guang naturally assigned some things to her and asked her to help deal with them. It''s like these places mentioned above. Now they have begun to layout, especially Nanyang, which has been completely disturbed by the island countries. It''s his opportunity to intervene. Shen Guang has invested the most in here. As for Australia and South America, these two continents are rich in mineral resources. Knowing these, Shen Guang will not let go of these things. "These places are easy to take down, but they are a little chaotic. Our development time is short. Except Nanyang, there are still great deficiencies in other places at present." Natalia regretted. "Although the world is big, there are more people eating! We don''t have to occupy all the food. We just need to occupy a part. " "You''re right. However, the United States Empire has contacted the rebel army in Nanyang and hopes to command this army to resist the invasion of the island countries." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nanyang. A group of Chinese insurgents set up a rebel army with the slogan of resisting the invasion of the island country, and developed rapidly. It is strange that this army did not fight with the island country since the beginning, but with the local people, except for a war because of the island country''s aggression. Some local aborigines were cleaned up by the island country''s invading army because they colluded with the island country''s invading army. But people with a clear eye know that this is just revenge, because each of these cleared aborigines has the blood and debts of local Chinese. These Chinese just take the opportunity to take revenge. However, even if they know their purpose, the US empire, the former empire that never sets, and other powers have no time to take care of these. Except for the island countries, they are all dragged down by the war. Even if they want to point fingers here, they are intentional but powerless. Of course, although these Chinese occupy some places, they do not excessively express obvious hostility to these western countries. It seems that they can be used more than the local aborigines, which gives this rebel army a chance to develop. Now the war is escalating, and no country can dictate to this rebel army. Even if someone controls this Chinese army through food and weapons, it is impossible to do so, because Shen Guang has provided them with enough weapons and other necessary materials, so that the whole Chinese army can make its own territory on this land with peace of mind. Today, the whole Nanyang has occupied a large island. On this island, Shen Guang is his own. In addition to the first time, it infiltrated and developed into other islands. The price of doing so is that Shen Guang spent a lot of money, of which almost half of the money he sold drugs was spent here, otherwise he could not develop a rebel army here. War is not just about people, but more about money. At this time, apart from the island countries, only the Chinese rebels are strong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, command the Chinese rebel army to invade? After they command, is there anything else about us? Will there be this army in the future? " Shen Guang sneered. Chapter 390 In the latest year, the German side has taken a sharp turn. The army is losing ground, shrinking its troops and defending on the mainland, but the decline is hard to hide. Now, this country has no allies and can only deal with other countries. The outcome of the war has been clear, and Germany has changed from prosperity to decline. It is like a flood breaking a dike, which flows thousands of miles, irresistible and irreparable. This kind of rout is incredible in the eyes of ordinary people, and they can''t understand that the victory and defeat of the war that obviously sticks to each other should be determined. But only those who have been watching the war understand the reason. It has been several years since the war began. Germany''s stored resources have basically been wiped out. The external transportation lines have been blocked and completely isolated. Only consumption without supplement, can only play weaker and weaker, and finally naturally show a decline. The war has been fought for several years. Both sides have long hated the war. In the face of the death of their comrades in arms, they are constantly depressed. If Germany has the upper hand, these situations may stimulate a positive effect - because if the war is ended as soon as possible, these soldiers will burst into great morale, fight hard and give full play to 120% of their combat power. But it was not them who achieved such results, but their enemies. The situation of the two sides is similar, but the difference is that one has the upper hand and the other has entered a decline. There was no supplement, morale was low, the situation took a sharp turn, and the countries counterattacked and directly hit the country. From the border, directly to the country''s capital, Berlin. Berlin was almost destroyed, and some places in the suburbs were bombed back and forth. I don''t know how many times. Now it is shrouded again, the city center is inevitably damaged, and the city is also full of smoke. From a high altitude, we can see that tanks are advancing here, followed by infantry behind the tanks, and are engaged in cooperative operations. In this city, except for the core German soldiers, others had no intention of war for a long time. They saw that all armies had surrendered long ago. Those core soldiers, after brainwashing and assessment, are willing to be loyal to the great head of state... Now even if the armies of various countries have reached here, there is still a battle. However, compared with the enemy troops attacked by all parties, these remaining troops are simply insignificant. They are only slightly blocked and overturned. Finally, it is only a matter of time before they break through. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the coalition forces broke through the city. In a secret research base in Berlin, the former bustling base began to decline with the development of the war, and now it is even colder. The busy crowd in the past is gone, and the guards of the protection team around here are gone. At this time, outside the base. "Listen, all you have to do is cover, create obstacles, delay and let them arrive a little late... Try to protect yourself. If things can''t be violated, retreat immediately!" Outside the secret base, Shen Guang spoke to those who had already sneaked in. These people are his Russian subordinates. At the critical moment, they listen to his call, gather here and follow orders. These things in the Institute are fragrant pastries. Not only one of them is staring here, but also many are staring here. If they want to grab food among these predators, they should have some strength in addition to courage. Although Shen Guang still has some strength, these people can''t collide with other countries. Because he can''t afford to lose, he came here in person. He is alone and has space for his backpack. There can be a lot of things here. Hole vision and perspective can also let him see some good things. Whether there are these people to procrastinate or not is nothing to Shen Guang. He is confident that he can do it alone. Leaving these people is just for them to see the world. "Yes, boss!" The team nodded and quickly disappeared. Shen Guang looked at the place they chose and disappeared. The difference is that others are covering him, while he rushed to the base himself. Shen Guang is very human now. He has learned the ability to sneak. He has a long ability and has hole vision. He can use his ability to sneak in quietly. Twenty minutes later, Shen Guang came to the gate and rushed inside without stopping. Instead of going through the gate, he climbed over the wall. Although the high-voltage barbed wire can stop others, it can''t stop him. Usually, it is heavily guarded here. Now there are almost few people here. Some of them are packing up and leaving, and a few people hide in the corner. It has been defeated. Those guards either escaped or went to protect the great head of state. Even here, it is much deserted. But this does not mean that there is no danger. In fact, there is still danger. There is no shortage of stubborn people in the world. These people hide in the dark and the muzzle of the gun has been aimed at the door. It''s OK for scholars to go out here, but if those people outside break in, they may be shot. There are bombs at the door. If you break in, these explosive things can make people drink a pot. Shen Guang had noticed this for a long time. He turned over at the same speed as flying. There was no sound in the middle and didn''t disturb anyone. Get inside. "Hehe, it''s interesting. It seems that I''m not the only one interested here." Shen Guang looked at a place on the wall and said with a smile. He went directly to a place where archives were stored everywhere. Now it''s in a mess here. The materials that usually seem to be kept very carefully are also thrown to the ground at will. At this time, Shen Guangdong''s vision and perspective opened directly! Not long after Shen Guang entered, there was a fierce gunshot outside. Da Da! Boom! Boom! Even Shen Guang could hear the violent gunfire and explosion. For the whole moment, the only people left in the whole base were breathless, which accelerated the speed. "Stop! Gentlemen! This is not what you should take! " Just then, a few people with guns came out of the dark, pointing at the people who were ready to leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Berlin, when it was about to enter the final stage, Hydra, a secret base, was also attacked by commandos led by its old opponents. The Hydra developed from Germany has been expanding its power with the rise of Germany, but with the attack of Germany, the Hydra has also been hit, and now the bases have been broken one by one. This situation is inevitable. Hydra seems powerful, but it has left Germany with insufficient foundation and is now immediately beaten back to its original shape. Even if Shen Guang took the cosmic cube that red skeleton wanted, some things still can''t be changed. The duel between red skeleton and the United States on the plane. The red skeleton is still flying a large fighter with a nuclear bomb, ready to cross the Atlantic and drop bombs on this country. Even with the influence of Shen Guang, Hydra has developed many plug-ins with the help of German power, such as the current fighter and nuclear bomb. On the fighter plane, two people injected with serum kept fighting. Because of their fighting, the fighter plane had long deviated from the established track and rushed to the unknown place. PS: ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket! Not much, just one. I wish you a happy holiday. Chapter 391 In the research base. Even though the guards here have been removed, the people here are still cautious and dare not be presumptuous. The relevant researchers who were about to leave here still dare not make too much noise. He took some things with him and left here with sadness - everyone else left. They didn''t leave until the end, none of them. He hoped that the German people would suddenly turn around. But unfortunately, the sound of gunfire could be heard all over Berlin, which made their hearts sink. They have packed up their things and still haven''t seen anyone stop them. After that, their whole heart sank. Some of the original fantasies were completely broken and left here with something. Now the sudden warning to keep them still doesn''t startle these people, but they are pleasantly surprised. They thought that the omnipotent Fuehrer finally sent troops to kill himself. Then they found that things didn''t fall like this. These people are all German military uniforms. Now they are frightened by their temperament and cold and low words. Somehow, they felt that the temperament of these people was not very familiar, which made them vaguely feel that something was wrong. If these people were German, they would not hold guns and warn them to drop them without asking. "You are..." the joy in my heart gave me some doubts and uneasiness, and the whole person looked forward to it. "Stand still and cooperate with us." A man opened impatiently. Listening to this sound, several researchers turned pale and felt that their last wish for that point in their heart had been dashed. People who speak are not their mother tongue at all. As soldiers here, everyone is authentic German. Why can''t they master their mother tongue? "You are not them!" The speaker looked at these people in shock and was a little lost. "Hehe, it seems that you really lost, otherwise you wouldn''t have come like this." Another man was also lost at night. When other colleagues heard these words, their energy seemed to decrease rapidly. They were sad and tangled with the two speakers, and then collapsed on the ground for a moment. They were very sad. It''s going to fail! "Yes, you failed! Sir, now, please give me the things in your hands. We can determine the true ownership of these things. " A man gave an impolite order. "How is that possible?!" "Did you really lose?!" "Ha? If you lose, alas ~, you don''t have to tangle here. Whatever you do. " These people lost their resistance to the researchers, regardless of whether they were actually shot at by the other side. These people with guns suddenly feel headache. If these guys don''t cooperate, they can''t pack them all In the effort of speaking, the fear in my heart dissipated a lot. "Don''t worry! As long as you cooperate, everything will be fine! " One said, and then waved and asked someone to take these people away. Now is not the time for interrogation. It is right to take things here. "Time is running out! Come on, take things and people away! Watch out for others! " These are moving again. Shen Guang naturally saw the actions here, but he didn''t care about them, but let them pack things. He also took things and put them in his personal space backpack. However, the mask here is too big. Even if Shen Guang does it himself and tries his best to install it, he still feels that the speed is a little slow. There are a lot of materials in it, including breakthroughs, no eyebrow purpose, and results, scattered and different types, which can not be installed by him in a short time. In less than five minutes, the gunfire outside was heard. Shen Guang knew that those who delayed had left. Five minutes, it doesn''t seem much, but it''s dangerous to stay. It''s just right for the world. Shen Guang simply stopped loading things. He went straight to find some more hidden things to take away, and put other things down temporarily. "It seems that someone has come here. Many things are half empty!" At this time, they finally determined that someone seemed to get ahead. Somehow, these people were annoyed. "Look! Find them for me and cut them off! " "Yes! Watch their guns! " "Move faster!" One by one, these people quickly moved and interrogated the people controlled by them, looking for some missing information. Although Shen Guang occasionally used his hole vision ability to observe here, he watched them busy and hurried to pack all their things. He was immediately satisfied. This finally saved him a lot of trouble. Many people are easy to handle. In less than a quarter of an hour, these people have almost packed. When the two waves met, Shen Guang said what they had said before. "Gentlemen, you have brought my information. Now you have all these things." Shen Guang said that it''s like drinking a friend to talk. It''s very kind and makes people feel good. When these people saw the sudden appearance of Shen Guang, their eyes were almost protruding, and their faces were full of incredible. Brush! Several pistols directly locked Shen guanglai and threatened him. Ordinary people have long been paralyzed in the face of so many guns, and they are only shocked again. "Oh, really, I have to use violence to solve it." Shen Guang looked at the muzzle of the gun and said that he seemed really helpless. "Do it!" The men ordered that the others should hear. Brush! The scene was quiet. No one shot. Their eyes were dull and motionless. Shen Guang came forward and packed all their things. Then he turned his mind and spoke. "Now you can move." Those dull people will not be dull for the next moment. They seem to be able to move. "You find an enemy in front of you. It''s a terrible Hydra." Shen Guang said. The next moment, these seemingly movable people clenched their fists and looked at the "Hydra members" in front of them with murderous spirit. "Then you give up your weapons and go..." Shen Guang said again. At the next moment, these people jumped on their opponents and made extraordinary attacks on them. They were all cruel, and they were bound to do a good job on each other. "Ah!" "Hey!" The scene was a mess, and almost everyone rolled on the ground. Everyone''s eyes were black and his face was sprayed with blood. Even so, he didn''t stop and continued to fight his enemies. Before that, the researchers who were caught looked at the scene in front of them in amazement, and then looked stunned. What happened? Okay, why are we fighting? Chapter 392 At the scene, the fighting had already stopped, and almost all the people were lying on the ground with black and blue faces and couldn''t get up. This was the result of Shen Guang''s intentional control, which did not let these people die, but the injury was not light. Although there was no disability, it could not be good in a short time. Otherwise, these people who specialize in killing skills are just a face-to-face confrontation, which will distinguish life and death. Where will they survive until now? Shen Guang left, leaving only a messy scene. The most unforgivable thing is that others lose their lives, or are injured and bleeding. They lose their clothes. A group of hairy men lie on the ground and entangle with each other. That scene makes people dare not look directly. In addition to them, some people were not hurt, but their eyes were still looking at the direction of "Hydra people" leaving in the distance. He murmured something in his mouth. "Hydra saves the world?" "Hydra wants to take away what brings hidden dangers to the world?" These people are just absent-minded. Their clothes are complete and there is no sign of being trampled. They just look mentally abnormal and seem to have been hit. Five minutes after Shen Guang left here, a group of soldiers in military uniforms and guns broke through some small obstacles and killed them. Seeing the people inside, these soldiers nervously picked up their submachine guns and were about to give them a surprise. As a result, they saw a messy battlefield that they couldn''t imagine. "What happened here?" "What are they doing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the soldiers saw this scene, they were stunned and didn''t dare to look at it directly. In particular, several strong men with full body hair stacked together. They looked very ambiguous. Even those who didn''t think about it here looked strange, some sour teeth and egg pain. Those who think about it here feel very disgusting. They want to take a gun to bump these people and save their eyes. In this era, it is still very conservative. Homosexuality can exist, but it can''t be known to outsiders, otherwise it will be forced to "treat". The so-called treatment means are quite rough. For example, Professor Shen Guangyuan and Professor Yang''s electric shock treatment of Internet addicted teenagers is still so rough in the 21st century, not to mention their rudeness in this era, this era. Even people with some status can''t expose that they are gay, otherwise they will be pulled to compulsory treatment. For example, a great mathematician was stabbed out because of this matter. As a result, he was forced to treat regardless of his opposition. The mathematician felt insulted and committed suicide. There are also preparations for direct injection of unreliable drugs for treatment and finally death. It can be seen from these things that people in this era are still conservative. The more spicy things are, the less they can tolerate them. "Hydra..." Fortunately, there were a group of people with complete clothes nearby. These people murmured that Hydra saved these people. At the same time, I noticed the scars on their bodies. It was certain that there seemed to be some stories in them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang was as silent as when he came, and he didn''t have any interest when he left here. Even those who saw him, Shen Guang hypnotized them with illusion and his powerful spiritual power to mislead their memory. What they saw was not Shen Guang. What they saw was that Hydra people appeared here and looted here. Why doesn''t the ferocious Hydra kill? There are too many here, which need to be supplemented by ourselves. Shen Guang doesn''t care about these. What he wants is that he doesn''t expose himself for the time being. No matter what happens when others know the consequences and the loopholes he leaves, he won''t help patch them even if he knows. In Shen Guang''s words, he is too lazy to fight. This guy doesn''t know. Because of his handling method, these people have been pulled out by the secret department for several months. Although they have not experienced any torture, in order to remind these people of important things, doctors continue to assist them in recovery and treatment. Physically and psychologically, they suffered deeply. Sometimes in this era, science and technology are open, but medical skills are generally backward. Recovery treatment is relatively rough and primitive. It''s not treatment at all, it''s torture. These people who have finished the "treatment" are all depressed. When they mention the treatment, they are all shivering and don''t want to see a doctor anymore. When they see people in white coats, they will be nervous. When they mention Hydra, they will gnash their teeth Where is Shen Guang at this time? This guy had already changed his casual clothes at this time, and then after careful makeup, he looked more like a Western reporter with his ID card and camera taking photos of the war-torn city. Shen Guang believes that if a city that has just experienced war is photographed, it is very meaningful. In fact, he did the same. Not only did he prepare to come to the camera, but even the camera. There were people he sent out all over the world. This time, he just saw it with his own eyes and came to see it for himself. However, it was his whim after all. He left here in less than half a day, boarded the nearest plane and turned to Nanyang. Nanyang is where he wants to develop. He hasn''t been there before. This time, he took some time to go there. This is the same as when he came to Germany without leaving any trace of entry records. On Shen Guang''s way to Nanyang, during this period, the news of the German attack has spread all over the world, and the media are crazy reports, staring here. Two days later, the new German head of state officially ordered the troops to stop resistance, and then formally disarmed and surrendered within a week. During this period of time, it has attracted the attention of the whole world. Almost all the media around the world came to the scene to witness this historic moment. However, this does not mean that World War II is really over. There is another country in the East that is very unwilling to admit defeat, is dying and has no intention of surrender. This time, when Germany was defeated, it was the American empire that benefited the most. Technology, talents and resources... Almost half of the benefits have been obtained. Before that, Germany has obtained enough data and experimental materials for the R & D of nuclear technology, which has promoted the R & D Progress of the U.S. empire. Among them, some uranium lamps for making nuclear bombs and some things were refined by Germany and accepted by the U.S. empire. In July, the nuclear bomb experiment in the Mexican desert, the "big boy" exploded, and a mushroom cloud rose, shaking the southwest of the US empire. In order to hide the truth, the US empire lied that it was a military base and the ammunition depot exploded. Obviously, they did it! At this time, the eyes of all countries in the world once again focused on the island country. No one paid attention to an explosion in the desert of the American Empire. Island countries are like gamblers who want to lose all their chips. Even if they know it is irreparable, they still refuse to admit defeat and surrender, and are still making the final madness. They don''t know what to face next. The soldiers below have such unrealistic illusions about the victory of the war. They don''t know what the US empire has prepared for them during this period. Seventeen cities that dropped nuclear bombs were initially selected, including Kyoto, an island country. After discussion and exclusion, five places were selected for nuclear overdraft. In the early morning of August 23, before dawn, a bomber with a nuclear bomb from the 509 brigade on Tinian Island launched bombs on the island country. Hiroshima, Okura, Nagasaki... Finally chose Hiroshima, which has good weather and is easy to drop bombs. The nuclear bomb exploded at an altitude of 550 meters in the air... Three days later, a nuclear bomb was dropped again in Nagasaki. A week later, the island emperor was scraped by a hydra organization with a samurai knife Chapter 393 It is impossible to forget that the island countries in the primitive world invaded Shen Guang''s country and created a series of tragedies! Subsequent development! Shen Guang will never forget trying to tamper with, cover up the truth, and target his country! When Shen Guang came to this world, the island countries were also invading. The world war had begun, and many tragedies had been created in the ancient East. Shen Guang was a newcomer to the US empire. At this time, his ability was temporarily sealed. As an egoist, Shen Guang, who did not come to China in this world, naturally dealt with his own problems first. Then he settled the seal and established his own foundation in the U.S. empire. Later, he called on some people to support the ancient East. Among them, he only donated money to help China in the world fight against Japan. But Shen Guang is an egoist in the end and still hasn''t come over This time, coming back to the world, Shen Guang already had the ability to protect himself, and determined that his probability of encountering danger was only 0.1%, so he sneaked into the island country. Time goes back to the time when the three countries left Nanyang and came to the island countries. On the eve of the two nuclear bombings, the island countries in this period are not different from those in the implied recording period in terms of terrain. The difference is only the prosperity, popularity and development of time. Now, after the whole island country was exploded by two nuclear bombs, it is even more difficult to hide their decline. The whole people are in fear, extremely uneasy and have little confidence in the future. Although some people clamor why your majesty is loyal and willing to save money as military expenses Shen Guang didn''t waste time watching the tragedy of the island country here. Instead, he directly turned the car into a motorcycle and killed it to the palace of the island country. Just a little way before he came to the palace, both of them came down and sneaked in from the outside. Just as I entered, the bright palace went out in an instant. Exposed! Shen Guang knows he''s exposed! This is not to blame for Shen Guang''s carelessness, but the guard here is beyond the normal range. Inside and outside, there are many warriors. Through special training, these warriors are almost integrated with the environment, and there are almost no dead corners in the whole palace. Three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry... Such a luxurious close guard army can only appear here and elsewhere. It is impossible to have such close protection at all. Shen Guang is very powerful, but as long as he is not really invisible, he can''t escape the surveillance of these people. Shen Guang didn''t care much about the exposure of his whereabouts, although he was surprised. This world is not comparable to Shen Guang''s original world. Here, there is not only the opening of science, mode, but also the power of Superman system. In this world, there are not only superheroes and villains, but also super bosses and super forces. Among the royal families of various countries, the royal families of island countries, among the existing royal families of various countries, are the royal families that receive the best treatment, and their rights have not been affected. In terms of protection, the protection here can rank among the top ranks even in the world. In the world, in terms of protection, the palace of the island country is the most closely guarded. Even the heads of state of other countries or the queen of the sun are not as well protected as here. The president of the world''s US empire was assassinated, but no island emperor was assassinated, which shows the strength of its protection. As soon as Shen Guang entered here, he was found. Although Shen Guang had covered up, he was found. Whew! A slight invisible sound broke through the air, and a cold light cut through Shen Guang''s back. Shen Guang dodged with a slight flash, stretched out his hand, grabbed the castrated samurai sword, and with a slight force, he grabbed Dao from his hand. Shen Guang took a look at the Raider. He was dressed in black. If the whole person hid with the help of the environment, he was like a chameleon, which was difficult to find, especially at this time of the night. The man looked at Shen Guang''s hand strangely. His knife is the sharpest treasure knife. It can cut gold and cut iron like mud without effort. Now the other party grabbed the blade and took away his weapon. Although the other party wore a glove, he was still shocked. Poof! He was shocked, but Shen Guang didn''t stop. He grabbed the blade and cut at each other. Ordinary gloves can''t stop sharp blades. The blade looked over without resistance, and the flying head was puzzled, and then turned into shock. Boom! Gollum! The head flew out and finally settled in the color of horror. "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompt came. Look at Shen Guang again. He didn''t hear half of it. The whole person had left. The sharp blade cut down on a tree. The tree stopped at the waist, screamed and gushed blood. "You have gained ten points of experience!" Before, Shen Guang thought that the standard of experience acquisition was based on strength. This time, Shen Guang determined that this was not the case. He doesn''t care. He just continues to kill inside. Anyway, he can only just get a lot of experience and upgrade. "Whew!" A sharp arrow came from the night sky and shot straight at Shen Guang''s neck. Shen Guang, who was not afraid of a gun, didn''t care about this. He just grabbed it and threw it back at any time. This arrow flew out faster than when it came here and penetrated each other''s chest. In the dark, an archer in black rolled down from the roof and fell heavily to the ground. "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompt came and let Shen Guang no longer care here. Brush! When Shen Guang threw the arrow, two black ninjas in front and back seized the opportunity and came out at the same time to look at Shen Guang. At this speed, it''s too good to grasp the current situation. Generally, in the face of these two ninjas, you can''t even avoid. But Shen Guang easily dodged, and controlled the other hand with one heart and two uses, waved the samurai sword in his hand and crossed. The two ninjas who sneaked into Shen Guang stopped in amazement, and then the blood splashed out uncontrollably, and the whole person fell to the ground. "You have gained ten points of experience!" "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system double kill prompt rings. At the same time, blinding light flashed through. Shen Guang closed his eyes, kept walking and cut off the sharp blade again... Shen Guang went straight to the place where the island emperor lived. He didn''t care about the black ninjas around him. He killed the whole person without any obstacles. Admittedly, these people who guard the Imperial Palace on the island are all experts, but in the face of Shen Guang, a super expert, these experts are like children and pose no threat to him. The guards here are all the top strongmen. They are all masters of swordsmanship, and they also have the ability of mutants. Chapter 394 Poof! A bullet exploded on the ground and was shrouded in smoke. The strong smoke has no taste, but the thick wind can not disperse, but it can block people''s line of sight. This is useless to Shen Guang. The only thing that makes him feel is that the smoke is very corrosive. The invasion of skin pores makes the peripheral nerves appear so dull and paralyzed, and the subtle nerve cells seem to have been destroyed. Qi burst! expel! Shen Guang immediately burst out real Qi to drive away the smoke of the feeding and block the pores at the same time. True Qi is overbearing, like a blazing light, which evaporates and expels these invading things, and forms a layer of light protection. This seemed cumbersome, but it was only a moment''s effort. Shen Guang finished and rushed out of the smoke shrouded area, and the surrounding attacks had new changes. Net! One net, two nets, three nets... A total of eight nets came from all directions to Shen Guang. These nets make Shen Guang''s surroundings impervious to wind and rain and can''t be avoided. Even if he flies, he has to face a large net above his head. Whew! Shen Guang didn''t look at it. He split out a strong Qi and directly split the net in front. The whole man rushed in this direction. It was said to rush, but in the eyes of others, it was like a ghost. It was incredibly fast. It rushed out of the encirclement in an instant, leaving a shocked person. "What?!" Eight special nets, which could not be damaged even if they were sharp blades, were split by Shen Guang in the air. "Swordsman!?" There are people watching around. It''s incredible. Shen Guang''s means of exerting his strength is unimaginable. They can also exert such strength, but they can draw a shallow mark at most, and the distance is limited. Shen Guang''s strength. This killing distance is very different from theirs, and only the legendary swordsman can do it. In the history of the island country, only a few people have been recognized as swordsmen. Now Shen Guang''s ability is as terrible as the records they see. According to legend, the sword Saint terror is a peak of the martial arts of the island country. The most terrible existence is as awesome as the holiness walking in the world. But these people were only surprised. At the next moment, a large number of ninjas, regardless of life and death, came to kill Shen Guang with a sharp blade. These people are all dead, and the brainwashed dead, like fanatical believers, are willing to give everything for the emperor. The sanctity of walking in the world is terrible, but a long time of brainwashing makes them forget these. They only have crazy fighting. Such crazy people are not uncommon. The backbone elites of the whole military headquarters worship the emperor crazily and regard the emperor as the only God walking on earth. Poof! Two ninjas were harvested by Shen Guang, and experience tips came. Shen Guang, who has experienced many murders, is not the boy who has not seen the world for a long time. He is decisive and cruel. It is rare in the world. These dead men are like grass mustard in his eyes. Shen Guang''s way forward, leaving corpses to pave the way. "Come on! Musketeers! Let the magic gun team come! " The guard to protect the emperor is not only warriors, ninjas, but also soldiers with modern weapons and equipment. When Shen Guang was fighting with the warriors, the gunmen around him were mobilized and all came to Shen Guang with guys. Now these people have come and organized a formation to shoot Shen Guang. "Dada - dada -" there was no nonsense. Shen Guang, who threatened the emperor, shot directly and tried to kill Shen Guang. At this time, even the survivors nearby ignored and directly fired without hesitation. Dense bullets screened these people on the spot, including those who endured. Shen Guang jumped up and was in the air. A thick and condensed gas blade swept down a large area of these guys who were ready to turn the muzzle on the spot. Shen Guang, who was in the air, rushed forward as if he had stepped on the real ground, and the knife in his hand slashed at other gunmen. True Qi is like essence. It seems to be manipulated by Shen Guang''s invisible hand. He didn''t let go of these people around him. These people looked at Shen Guang killed from the air and subconsciously stopped Shen Guang with their submachine gun, but they only felt that the gun in their hand became two pieces. When he moved again, he found that he had become two pieces of blood gushing and fell to the ground, and some people who were not dead screamed Both sides have no mercy on this. One side only kills, and the other side tries its best to stop and try to kill Shen Guang here. "You have gained ten points of experience!" "You have gained ten points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system prompts constantly. Shen Guang doesn''t pay attention to these for a long time. He always stares in one direction, which is where the emperor of the island country lives. When he killed here and fought with the people here, someone already reported the emperor. At the beginning, the emperor was calm. With Shen Guangda''s special killing, he killed here unharmed through layers of killing. The emperor could no longer calm down. When he heard that Shen Guang came in the air, the emperor could no longer sit still. He resolutely accepted the suggestion of the guard and transferred. He was not the only one to be transferred, but also his family asked for transfer. "Kill him for his majesty!" When the former commander saw Shen Guang killing out again and chasing in the direction of the emperor, the man was frightened and shouted to send the guards from all directions. There were too many guards in the palace, far more than any palace he had seen before. Maybe there were many times more imperial palace guards than here, but the imperial guards there were restrained by the revolutionary army at that time, and he was not allowed to fight with those people at all. This time, Shen Guang met these guards who didn''t care about life and death. Even so, he just lost his life, but he couldn''t stop Shen Guang. Shen Guang still unswervingly killed him. "Tu Tu -" The metal storm swept towards Shen Guang. Shen Guang left before the other party shot, leaving only a remnant. Shen Guang killed the other party and shot around with this heavy weapon. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Shen Guang has no obstacles in front of him. Even without the ability of hole vision and farsightedness, he can still see them. Now the young emperor fled all the way, his forehead was wet with sweat, and the whole person gasped in embarrassment. Beside him were women in island kimonos and guards, who built a human wall in front of them. But it''s useless. Shen Guang comes here. These guards can''t even stop Shen Guang for a second. In an instant, all the guards died, and the ground was full of stumps and blood. The woman trembled with fear, holding the emperor''s arm, but holding her teeth. Instead, the emperor, sweating and holding the inheritance sword at his waist, stared at Shen Guang. The hatred in his eyes was like the essence. He wanted to see through Shen Guang. "Who are you?" Shen Guang is not the pattern of the cloak of war clothes, but it looks like the style of ordinary clothes, and the color is darker. His whole spirit runs on him. Others can only see one person''s figure, but they can''t see Shen Guang''s real face. It''s difficult to see Shen Guang''s real origin from the appearance alone. He looked very mysterious, killing all the way, and very scary. He didn''t need him to do anything to intimidate, so the emperor and the emperor were scared to collapse. Shen Guang didn''t answer. The samurai sword in his hand cut off the woman''s head. The woman sprayed her blood on the emperor''s face. "Ah!" The emperor''s canthus were about to crack. He looked at Shen Guang like a cannibal. His eyes were red. He frantically held the inheritance sword in his hand and rushed to Shen Guang. Whew! Poof! The knife in his hand was kicked off by Shen Guang, and the sharp blade was directly inserted into the ground by gravity. Poof! The next moment, the Taoist light flashed, and the other party''s meat was cut off by Shen Guang. Chapter 395 Shen Guang never set himself the rule of not killing women. However, under normal circumstances, he still won''t kill women, and there are not many women he can kill. The emperor''s woman is a woman Shen Guang will kill. If this woman was just an ordinary woman, Shen Guang would not bother to pay attention to her, but she had already participated in the war - as the queen of the emperor, it is essential to support the emperor''s invasion plan. She took the initiative to encourage women as island countries, support the so-called East Asian common prosperity Jihad, encourage women, support her men to go to the battlefield, and so on. Such crazy support made the women of the island countries crazy support, and once created some extremely crazy guys. For example, making massacres, poison gas research, the three light policy and so on are all affected by these. Her actions are also praised by the island countries as virtuous and have the capital of the mother and the world... For other countries, although they have not entered the battlefield, the harm of these actions is comparable to that of an army. This kind of thing, others can ignore, Shen Guang will not ignore! Now, after several worlds, I am no stranger to killing, and I have no mercy on killing such women. Not to mention what she did! More unforgivable! Even if he had to do so because of his status, Shen Guang would not be soft hearted. Anyway, since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences! Considering that she was not the main plan for the invasion and made massacres on other continents, Shen Guang gave her a good time. As for the emperor, Shen Guang directly executed cruel scraping on him. This scraping comes from the anger and hatred of three worlds - the primitive world, the implied world, and this world. In these three worlds, island countries invaded China, and the main figure of the emperor was exempted from trial until he was old. If he didn''t have intestinal cancer, this guy might live longer. It''s unforgivable that Hitler died, but he could live so long! In the first two worlds, Shen Guang has no way. In this world, Shen Guang will end his life. With a knife, the emperor screamed like ordinary people and showed no magic. "Woo woo! -" The urgent siren sounded, and a large number of police and guards were coming here desperately. Step, step! The hurried and chaotic footsteps are also approaching here quickly. Listening to the sound, we can know that there must be a lot of troops coming. At their speed, they will kill here in a minute at most! The emperor''s power has reached its peak in this era. Now he is killed, the neighborhood is completely boiling, and a large number of rescues are sent around. Shen Guang is not surprised. Shen Guang ignored it and continued to cut each other. Poof poof! His clothes were completely cut off by him. The emperor was like a Tongguang pig, curled up like a screaming woman in front of Shen Guang. Shen Guang has no pity. Listening to the sound of approaching footsteps and the whimpering siren, Shen Guang is only urgent. The knife moves again! Poof! The emperor''s crotch was bleeding, and his fifth limb was cut off by Shen Guang. The whole person was covered with pain, and the whole person fainted. Shen Guang didn''t stop. The samurai sword in his hand only had a cold light. When the cold light passed, the emperor was like countless pieces of skin. Poof! Most of the skin almost left the skin, and most of the other party''s life went away, and then the meat left the bone... This scene is very cruel, and normal people can''t adapt to it. At this time, the surrounding temperature is rapidly decreasing. "Don''t hurt the emperor!" Cried an old man in a black robe with gray hair. This man''s robe is retro, with a trace similar to the Chinese Taoist robe, but it is more inclined to the Western wizard robe. His people have no sense of the immortality, but stand tall and strong, like rotten wood, with the a rotten smell. In his hand was a white skeleton staff, with green eyes and evil intentions. His temperament is arrogant and overbearing. When the whole person sees it, he is extremely evil and overbearing, terrible and dignified. He is simply an evil villain, which is very difficult to provoke. He was like a poisonous snake. With a disgusting smell, Shen Guang looked at him and hated him very much. He wanted to kill him immediately. The next moment, Shen Guang felt the cold around him, causing the temperature to drop. At the same time, it seemed that something sobbed and howled in his mind, which made him a little upset. "Lord Shenzong..." the emperor cried in pain, but his tone was very weak and not optimistic. "Huh?" Shen Guang accidentally took a look at the emperor who was still talking at this time. Looking at the person who was about to appear in the normal vision, he didn''t punish him anymore, but cut him directly. Poof! A head flew out. Gollum! Like a ball, it fell to the ground, leaving a ferocious face that could not close its eyes. "You dare!" The man was so angry that a strong wind blew up. At this time, a trace of danger appeared in Shen Guang''s heart, which made Shen Guang expand his Qi to protect his body without hesitation. Brush! This man floated over like a ghost. Unlike Shen Guang''s ease, this man has a speed, but he is not very flexible. He can''t compare with Shen Guang. Boom! Suddenly appeared in front of Shen Guang and hit a bone stick. Although Shen Guang can''t see that he has been attacked inexplicably, he just knows that the other party has made moves, but the other party''s means are strange and unpredictable. In addition to this staff, other attacks are strange attacks, which are difficult for ordinary people to feel. Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense. Zhenqi broke out again to drive away this irritability. The whole person looked at the person coming. "Er..." The man was shocked First, and the corners of his mouth bled. Then Shen Guang''s strong Qi hit, making him embarrassed to avoid. "So these things?" Unable to see what was attacking him, Shen Guang was a little worried. Only then did he see the past through the combination of true Qi, five vision and spirit. At this sight, Shen Guang saw something he had never seen before. It was a distorted "human figure", one by one only left the upper body, no reason, only resentment, crazy hatred, strong enough to make people happy. Is that a spirit of complaint? Human soul? When Shen Guang saw these things, he hated him and the God sect. In addition, Shen Guang was also attacked by this thing. Shen Guang was like a seamless copper wall and iron. Under the protection of real Qi, nothing happened. However, Shenzong is being devoured all the time, swallowing his essence, Qi and blood. Shen Guang suspected that it was because this guy raised these things that they became old. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu. In the eyes of ordinary people, he only saw the wind blowing around inexplicably, but Shen Guang saw that the bad old man took out a bone and released countless "human figures". These "human figures" seem true and false, and keep spitting cold resentment, eroding the wrinkles of the living people. The irritability he just felt was caused by these things. This guy imprisoned the soul of the dead by a special means to refine evil magic tools? I don''t know why? Shen Guang is angry and inexplicable. He has a strong and incomparable intention to kill this. Die! True Qi possessed the body. Shen Guang completely ignored those guys who came to his face. Chapter 396 Woo woo¡ª¡ª The siren whimpered and broke the silence of the night. The roar of the car''s engine is also approaching quickly. It won''t be long before it will be killed. A group of soldiers have come in, a gun has been picked up, aimed forward, and will shoot when the command is given. However, this is the imperial palace after all. For fear of causing criticism, no one dared to shoot at will, but after entering the Imperial Palace, they were stunned by the scene in front of them. The stumps on the ground fell to the ground in all directions, and the bloody smell hit people''s sense of smell, which was very uncomfortable. Who is so bold that he dares to assassinate here?! Aren''t you afraid of death?! They were very restless and set off huge waves in their hearts. He kept on walking and rushed in quickly, but the more he moved forward, the more bodies he saw, especially those in Ninja clothes, surprised, shocked and subverted these people, just like a dream. Unexpectedly, the imperial palace still has such a guard. Isn''t Shuo gone? It''s terrible that all the warriors shocked by this legend have been killed. What''s more, later, they saw that many guys with submachine guns were killed... Who did this? Have the of the American Empire sneaked here to assassinate the emperor? Or throw a terrorist nuclear bomb again? Or the devil? The emergence of this idea startled many people, shook their heads, quickly suppressed this absurd idea, and looked at their companions. Their courage doubled. So many people are here. What are you afraid of! But with the deepening, there were more stumps inside. Even if these people didn''t adapt to it, they were bored and disgusted. When they stepped on the blood stained earth and came near, they saw the scene of the battle. The scene of a strange old man whose head is being cut off. The surrounding dark wind roars and is frightening. Even if many hot-blooded soldiers are here, they are still scared. It''s already a hot summer, but many people feel cold all over. There seems to be a mist around them. The tall figure in the middle is like a God, and then kill the demons. The thin and decadent old man looks like a demon at this time! The soldiers around me were in awe... It was a scene they would never forget. They froze for a moment. "Fire! Shoot! " These ordinary soldiers were shocked, but the people who led the team had stronger nerves than ordinary soldiers. They took the lead in reacting and ordered to shoot. Although the elite soldiers who have been trained for many times hesitate and fear in their hearts, their physical memory subconsciously acts according to the command and presses the trigger of the gun that has already been aimed. Bang! Bang! Bang! The shots rang out. Although they were not submachine guns or automatic rifles, the power of these covered shots was still terrible. After a wave of attack, the gun stopped, but the man had disappeared. Anyone here? The people around were confused. They looked around and searched, but they couldn''t find anyone at all. ¡±Hydra acts for heaven and punishes sinners. The island emperor should be killed¡° The scene left this sentence. The sound seemed to float from all directions, making it impossible to determine the real source of the sound. "The sound seems to come from this side!" "No! I really want to hear it from here! " "Impossible! I clearly heard a voice coming from behind! " "Wrong! You''re all wrong! The sound came from the front! " Unable to determine Shen Guang''s direction, the soldiers with short guns and the pursuers hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to do. "Your majesty!!!" Suddenly, someone shouted, making the scene suddenly quiet. Everyone couldn''t believe looking at a person. The man picked up a head from the ground and shouted in pain. emperor of Japan??? Do you? impossible!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, there was another battle outside. Later people rushed to the scene and found that the emperor''s immediate relatives had been killed. This is not the end. In the next quarter of an hour, another person was killed. It was still a person of the emperor''s line. It was very tragic. All the people of the whole family were killed. People who saw this scene were angry with the creaking of their teeth and scolded the assassin for his inhumanity, even children. The island country was assassinated by Shen Guang here, which completely shocked these high-level officials of the island country. At the same time, no matter how stupid they were, they guessed that the assassin had lost his intention and assassinated the emperor''s blood! Protect the emperor''s blood!! The emperor has been hanged, and some close relatives have been assassinated. We can''t go on like this. The emperor is of great significance to the island country, and no one can do it. These people made the decision tacitly. So the army of the island country went out to quickly protect the royal family members of other emperor''s blood, but at this time, they didn''t know that Shen Guang killed these cabinet guys at this time. These guys are all radicals and those who advocate the forefront. Since they took power, they have planned a lot of aggression and vicious plans from here. An hour later, there was no one alive in the cabinet. When the military rushed there, the assassin had left here. The day is getting brighter and the temperature is rising rapidly. The whole island country is as hot as a stove. After a night''s toss, many people in the city didn''t rest overnight. Just when everyone thought the assassination was coming to an end and was about to fall asleep, the assassin assassinated members of the royal family again, and killed all the soldiers and generals who came to protect. After completing the assassination, he also claimed that the Hydra was acting for heaven, eradicating evil, and then left calmly in full view of the public. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dawn that day, the assassination of the island emperor spread quickly and shocked the island. The two previous nuclear bombs dropped by the US empire were not as influential as the assassination this time, and the island countries were overwhelmed. Some people who worship the emperor cry, pull out the whole family, pay homage to the emperor, and then commit suicide to the ground to continue to serve the emperor, and there are not many such people. Their poor children were also muddled and forced to follow the emperor. Others clamored to find the assassin and avenge the emperor. Hydra, I remember you! Many islanders also remember Hydra. The whole island country was in a mess because of these things. People on the island were in a panic and almost forgot the two nuclear bombs of the US empire. According to their ideas, the US empire has dropped two nuclear bombs and the island emperor has hung up. Should you stop there? Or take care of our emotions and come back later? Outside the island countries, the military of the island countries that joined the group received the news of the emperor''s murder relatively late, but one day later, almost half of the troops outside collapsed, and the remaining combat effectiveness was greatly reduced, in a trance and without morale. There are also some crazy guys who suddenly lose their mind and are crazy to kill and destroy with a group of crazy soldiers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The assassination of the island emperor shocked the world. It was not just the death of the emperor that shocked the world. The emperor, to the islanders, is the God of the world, but to the people of other countries, he is only the king of a country, and then automatically brings in some stories about the king. At most, they were only surprised. What they were shocked at was that someone killed the palace on their own. In the face of the siege of nearly a thousand people, they were able to kill people and escape calmly. It shocked them! Some people are upset after being shocked. They are worried that if such people kill them one day The other party claims to be a hydra. Whether it''s true or false, it''s very dangerous. Hydra was destroyed by US empire before. Didn''t it? You have to ask! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how shocked the outside world was, the operational plan of the US Imperial military headquarters was not affected. After throwing two nuclear bombs, they did not receive the surrender signal of the island country, and resolutely threw a third nuclear bomb at the island country. The target is the target selected before, xiaocang! Chapter 397 A nuclear bomb shocked the world. This kind of thing is too destructive, and directly escalates the way of war again. Compared with nuclear bombs, weapons such as meat grinder and heavy machine gun have suddenly become "simple and childish" small things, directly refreshing the new definition of war. It is of great significance in human history. Today, the island countries of the US empire have dropped three nuclear bombs, and the effects of the three nuclear bombs have not only directly silenced the world, shocked mankind and frightened the island countries. Even if the emperor and members of the immediate royal family of the island country died, they had to stand up and surrender on behalf of the island country at this time - the U.S. empire has said that if they do not surrender, they will directly drop nuclear bombs on the island country''s Kyoto next time. Three such big killers were thrown in a row. No one believed it was a joke, and the islanders couldn''t afford to gamble. This time, the island countries are really afraid. They also believe that the other party is not scaring them. This is true! If they don''t surrender, they will really blow up the island capital. This time, without hesitation, he directly agreed to surrender and asked the US empire to stop dropping nuclear bombs. After that, I was afraid that the other party would really throw another nuclear bomb, and directly sent a voice of surrender to the world through the radio. Look, we have made a voice of surrender to the world! The surrender of the island nation marks the end of World War II, which is almost a favorite thing in the world. Celebrations can be seen on the streets of western countries. At the time of Carnival in various countries, the high-level leaders of various countries are not like what countries realize. Many people are thinking about Hydra. All countries have checked their own internal, or reviewed the following people, and collected information about Hydra. The Hydra who just had a fight with the US empire and decided to hide underground activities was thrown into the pot twice in a row, one after another, which made the remaining hydras itchy. They wanted to find the guy who held the pot for them and kill him. This is simply provoking the majesty of their Hydra! Twice in a row! Every time, they were caught off guard and almost exposed them again. This time they cover up these again, and each time they have to spend more resources to make them bleed. Even if there is a lot of bleeding, it''s really uncomfortable to be calculated by people for no reason, not to mention those people who once stood at the peak of power. "Start a relationship! Find it out! Find him for me and kill this bastard! " Hydra didn''t hesitate to use some relations to find this bastard assassin. The bastard assassin many people think of left the island country after the assassination. It''s impossible to even search. At this time, the islanders have begun to block the country and all external channels and strictly search for assassins. If it were not for the impact of the nuclear bomb of the United States Empire and the death of the emperor, they would conduct a carpet search. Unfortunately, they do not know that the person to be searched has great powers. Even if he can leave the island country without means of transportation, not to mention that he still has means of transportation. Shen Guang took out the versatile chariot and changed the water walking mode. The whole car was like walking on the ground. Leave here and directly cross the Pacific Ocean. Across the Pacific, in this world, at this time, only Shen Guang can do it, Cixian However, this is nothing. In the primitive world, Shen Guang saw a woman of the American Empire floating on the ocean wearing a boat and a dog The speed of Shen Guang''s water walking car is still very fast, which is faster than the fastest fighters in this period. With the help of the extremely fast speed of the car, Shen Guang not only quickly left the place under the jurisdiction of the island country, but also returned to the US empire. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ American Empire, outside New Chinatown. When Shen Guanggang returned here, it had been a night, and here was a new day. Inside and outside the new Chinatown, gongs and drums are noisy and lively, attracting many people. "Is it because of the influence of the US empire that the Chinese here are also celebrating the end of the world war?" Shen Guang guessed. This situation is a common celebration in the U.S. empire and even all over the western world. It is to celebrate the end of this battle, and finally there is no need to fight On the street, you can see some Chinese costumes, as well as Chinese lion dance and dragon dance performances. Fetal position is crazy The American imperialists who had not seen such a performance came here curiously, craned their necks one by one, looked curiously, and then, like Chinese, sent palms to shout loudly from time to time. Gorgeous dragons and lions, these things look strange in the American Empire, but they are full of artistic flavor, which makes people in this art desert yearn for different arts. When the guards saw Shen Guang, they thought that Shen Guang also came out to attend the celebration. They were happy to come around Shen Guang and protect Shen Guang quietly. Although they know that Shen Guang does not need their protection, they still do so, even if their role can only reduce trouble for Shen Guang. "Zhao San, what are these celebrations?" Shen Guang waved to a member of the security team and asked. "Hey, boss, they are celebrating the killing of the island emperor." Zhao San smiled and said to Shen Guang the reason for their celebration. He didn''t wonder why Shen Guang didn''t know about the celebration, because Shen Guang impressed them with scholars, medical talents and martial artists. Although there are two women in this world, he works harder and practices martial arts continuously every day. He spends the rest of his time doing learning and research. Sometimes he doesn''t see anyone for a week, sometimes for a month. That''s what makes color 3. Uh 2 This time Shen Guang asked them why they were celebrating here. Zhao San thought Shen Guang had just come out of the research room and didn''t know what was happening outside. Among them, they emphatically introduced the island country to Shen Guang, applauded the assassination of the emperor, and expressed their sincere respect and gratitude for this at the moment. The invasion of the island country left Zhao San and his family separated. It was impossible not to hate the island people. It was revenge for them to hear that the emperor of the island country was killed. There was no reason not to celebrate. "Good! OK! OK! We should celebrate! Should celebrate! " Shen Guang said happily. "Ha ha ha!" Zhao San and others were even happier when they saw Shen Guang clapping happily. ¡­¡­ New Chinatown. At home. Shen Guang looked at the attribute board on the system and clicked it. Suddenly, he saw one by one tips for gaining system experience for the performance. Chapter 398 Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was Christmas, then new year''s day, and the new year began. celebrate! celebrate! Celebrate again! The national Carnival has not reduced everyone''s enthusiasm. The previous joy has long passed. Celebrating again is just a way to find time for them to relax. Although the impact of the world war is still there, there are few that affect the lives of ordinary people. After the war, many ordinary people still live their own lives. However, the impact of the world war is still there, and it continues to affect. Even ordinary people can see through the newspaper some people who commemorate the dead in the war, commemorate the dead heroes, remember the lessons, be vigilant against the war, rebuild the homes damaged by the war, because the war is over, some factories begin to shut down, etc. This is what ordinary people see and receive. Senior officials in various countries, as well as those who have access to more secrets, know that the end of the last game is not the end, but a new beginning of the struggle. A new game, who settled first and who laid out first, has quietly begun without the knowledge of ordinary people. The end of the world war does not mean the end of the war. On the contrary, new wars have emerged in some places. Needless to say, the war in the ancient oriental countries is not only the Chinese civil war, but also involves the game between the two most powerful countries today. A new war was also launched on that land in Nanyang, that is, the founding war. The Chinese fought against the local aborigines and the control of western countries. This was manipulated by Shen Guang, because Shen Guang''s advance layout broke the Western colonial rule in this area and decided the ruling power of this land. Just after World War II, these western countries began to prepare to regain control of this archipelago. The founding of the Chinese here is completely beyond their control. Naturally, these western countries do not allow the establishment of new countries. However, now is also the time when they are weak. Even if they do not want the Chinese to establish a state here, they are still unable to stop them. They just make a statement in the international community and suppress them through the blockade of the alliance friendly countries. If those aborigines have no weapons, they will send weapons. If they have no talent to command, they will train commanders for these aborigines to confront the Chinese. Although the aborigines got advanced weapons and caused some trouble to the Chinese, they are still not rivals. Like some countries in the Middle East in the primitive world, those oil countries bought a lot of weapons and fought with their neighbors. As a result, the war was in a mess and did not give full play to the advantages of weapons. Eastern and Western countries can''t bear to look straight at each other and swear at each other. These situations are similar. They appear here, even worse than people in those countries in the Middle East, because these Aborigines have short training days, and the effect is not very good. They can''t learn. The main reason is that these guys are lazy. If they can be lazy, they can be lazy. Just deal with training... It can make their masters look down on it. What effect can such training have? All these people are good at cheating and playing tricks. They are also greedy for life and fear death. They are extremely greedy for money. At the beginning, some aborigines took out their guns for money. How can we win a war when most people are unarmed? Later, their master was in a hurry. Whoever lost his gun was shot. These people exchanged bullets for money, exchanged more than half of them, and left a few to deal with the inspection... This kind of thing was repeated, which made their master crazy, but they had no choice but to turn a blind eye. These guys are like this. They can''t be punished at all. The local Chinese have been trained before, and then joined the war to fight with the islanders. They have been elite in all battles for a long time, and they also have high-quality military talents. Compared with these illiterate lazy and greedy aborigines, they don''t know how much better. Of course, some of them are intelligent, hardworking and heterogeneous aborigines. These people bring trouble to the Chinese, but that''s all. They are not many, and they are still heterogeneous and excluded by similar aborigines. For the Chinese, such enemies are not their opponents at all. If these shameless powers hadn''t seen the aborigines finished and pulled off the shelf, Shen Guang would have founded a nation here long ago. evening. New Chinatown tavern. After a busy day, Chinese and friends drink, chat, fart and curse here. "The declining sun will only shout. You see, he said that the Chinese invaded the local area, creating war and hindering world peace. Hehe, isn''t this bullshit?" "Yes, these guys, when they invaded that place before, why didn''t they say they colonized, but they said the Chinese invaded. These things are not things!" "Look, this is the US empire. What did they say to stop the Chinese army? Fuck me! This guy sold ammunition and weapons to the natives as if we were fools? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Here, they speak freely with Chinese version of Chinese newspapers and scold loudly without any scruples. This is the new Chinatown. The people here are basically their own people. As long as they don''t scold themselves or others, they will be fine. Chinese newspaper is a newspaper with Chinese as the main language in new Chinatown. All of them are in vernacular. The opportunities reported above are news related to Chinese. The civil war in the ancient oriental countries and the news of the establishment of a new war by Nanyang Chinese are reported here, with bold analysis and comments. Most of these Chinese in the Chinese street have only recently learned to write. Now their favorite thing is to read the newspaper and agree if they feel justified. Then they pull their friends to show off that they have learned to write, scold other powers and act as cultural people. Although these people have obtained the nationality of the U.S. empire, they don''t think they are from the U.S. empire in essence. They also want to return to their hometown and return to their roots if they have the opportunity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Upstairs, elegant room, directly separated from below. The noise below is directly cut off after the door is closed above, and the noise is reduced to the lowest point. However, at this time, the door opened a gap, so that the sound came here just right. The young man in front of him was a little thin. He sat in a chair opposite Shen Guang. There was no sunshine and smile of his peers on his face, only low. It seemed that the whole world had betrayed him. He was depressed and tangled, and hatred was hidden in the tangle. "How''s it going? Young man, how do you think a weak country should defeat a strong country? " Shen Guang didn''t seem to see his expression and asked the silent young man next to him. "Defeat the powerful? How is that possible! It''s impossible! " The silent boy is silent in his own world. When he hears Shen Guang''s words, he doesn''t want to say it. "How can a weak man defeat an enemy countless times stronger than him? Is it impossible to defeat this enemy? " Shen Guang continued to ask. The boy in front of him turned pale and said, "these two are different and can''t be confused. The weak man can defeat his enemy! It will! " "Oh, tell me what to do?" Shen Guang asked him again. The boy was silent. He was very cautious and thought carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he didn''t know how to answer. Unknowingly, sweat appeared on his forehead, and the whole person was at a loss and even decadent. Buzzing, buzzing! He was so excited that the metal objects around him floated in the past, and no one controlled them. It seemed incredible. "Well, that''s all for today. You should read well when you go back. Don''t scare others with your ability. It''s not good for you. I suggest you take a look at the history of China. Maybe you can find the answers you want from these." Shen Guang waved his hand impatiently. With a wave, the metal floats back to its original position. The boy woke up, clenched his fist, loosened it, then stood up, nodded and left here. Chapter 399 "He''s dangerous. I don''t know why you left him." The boy left and Natalia came in through the next door. New Chinatown is Shen Guang''s industry. As Shen Guang''s closest person, Natalia can go anywhere here almost like Shen Guang. When Shen Guang was talking to the other party just now, she was in the next room. She saw and listened to the reactions inside. She knows the information of the young man who left from Shen Guang. According to what he knows from Shen Guang, this young man has great potential and few powerful opponents in the future. She was a little surprised. Since Shen Guang knew that the other party had such potential, why didn''t he force brainwashing? Even if he didn''t force brainwashing, leaving him was a potential threat - the hate eyes of the teenager were worrying. Once he embarked on the road of paranoia, it would be difficult to pull him back. "It''s just a child. How dangerous can it be and what waves can it turn over?" Shen Guang grabbed the slender jade hand handed by Natalia. As they said this, they walked to the door next to them. This is the back door. Guests outside usually don''t pass here. Shen Guang and they passed here to avoid being disturbed. As the master here, there are many people who please Shen Guang, and there are all kinds of tricks to please. In the eyes of others, this is enviable, but for Shen Guang, too much flattery is to disturb, which makes him have to take a special channel to avoid being disturbed as much as possible. Shen Guang does not need to please, nor can he make any commitment to those who please it. "He is a child, but you said he has great potential. Why don''t you care about him?" Natalia said they had left the tavern. In the bustling street, it seemed that there were no two people, and no one greeted them. When they walked here, the people around them seemed to ignore them and didn''t notice them. Hide! After training, they can almost ignore an ability. Both of them can maximize this hidden ability through the convergence of true Qi, which can almost be ignored by the people around them. Natalia finally got started in her starting posture and developed her true Qi. Although her true Qi was weak, it had crossed the most difficult gap for her. It was not difficult to hide herself by using her true Qi. Of course, this ability can only blind the perception of ordinary people. If you perceive sensitive people, you still pay attention to them. For example, it is useless for Natalia to use this move in front of Shen Guang. If Shen Guang uses this move in front of Natalia, there is a certain chance of being found. "As you said, he is too dangerous. If you accept him, isn''t there something interesting in the world?" Shen Guang said with evil taste. Natalia rolled her eyes at Shen Guang and despised sending her middle finger. She doesn''t believe Shen Guang''s nonsense! They got home soon. "The power of Zhenqi is really easy to use. No one noticed us all the way." Natalia clenched her fist and said excitedly. At this time, her words were round and standard Mandarin was more authentic than those Chinese in Chinatown. Most Chinese speak with local dialects. Even Mandarin can hardly erase the influence of local dialects. Natalia not only has good qualifications, but also has good memory and strong learning ability - which are also possessed by agents. At first, Shen Guang told her that learning Chinese, characters and culture could help her get started. Interest is the best teacher. Natalia felt some difficulties before. After she got serious, her learning was not as difficult as she said. Moreover, Shen Guang was a teacher. She followed Shen Guang to learn, got twice the result with half the effort, and learned quite well. However, the study of Zhenqi is still not as good as Shen Guang, but with this Zhenqi and the previous transformation, Natalia has become stronger. Before her, she was not as powerful as the American team after the transformation. This time, she had a feeling that even if Stephen compared strength with her, she could fight and have a certain chance to win. "You underestimate the role of Qi. It''s not just these." Shen Guang said, but did not explain the other functions of Zhenqi. "What else does it do?" Natalia asked Shen Guang expectantly. "You can experience the specific role." Shen Guang said so. Natalia gave him a middle finger and asked him something nervous. "What does Nanyang do? If we continue to fight, it will be detrimental to us. " "Nanyang, don''t worry. Our situation won''t get worse. As for the results, you can see the results soon!" Shen Guang looked like he had a winning ticket. "We? Is it? Are we going to show up? " Natalia wondered where Shen Guang saw the victory. She can perform the task, but she doesn''t see as far as Shen Guang in the overall situation. "No, at that time, the necessary support will be all right." "Well, listen to you." The next day. Nanyang. The Chinese army, which had not been able to make any effort, broke out a huge force and swept the aborigines on the island. All the relevant forces on the island were wiped out, all the leaders of the relevant forces were killed, and their weapons were collected to arm the Chinese army. Some aborigines dare to show hostility and kill them all. This decision and this means shocked the islands all at once. What is more shocking is that a large number of Chinese have expanded abroad and have been expanding to the south. The great powers sent weapons to these aborigines. After the Aborigines were defeated, these weapons went to the Chinese people. Therefore, the people here are not short of weapons and ammunition when they fight. They can be transferred to many Chinese. No guns, no guns. As long as you kill the aborigines, you will be able to capture some guns. Same time period. The sun never sets in the past. London seems to be regaining its vitality and more popular than usual. Downing Street, an ancient courtyard. In recent decades, many decisions have been made here in this Dabie courtyard. Today, there was silence in the big courtyard, with anger, pain and sadness. In a big house, all looked at the same information together, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was dull. "How dare they! How dare you! " Suddenly, a fat man with a big beard looked at the information in his hand and said angrily. The sun never sets. The Empire has not yet fallen. It has been provoked like this. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It happened, but no one at the scene answered this frustrating question. "It seems that the people behind them have shot!" After a long time, someone spoke and turned off the embarrassing question before. "Who? American Empire? Or Chinese? Or people from other countries? " The fat man said, put his hand into his mouth and press some lost dentures because of excitement. "Huaxia? There has been a fight there. If you have time to fight here, it can''t be them. Other countries? They''re all panting? How can it conflict with us? " The fat man answered himself and asked, "do you mean damn Yankees?" "It''s obvious." Someone nearby said coldly. "Damn it! Can''t they wait to reach out here! Damn it! They are violating the agreement! How can they do this! " "Agreement? Only the weak will obey that! " For a moment, the scene was silent, and sadness appeared silently. "The weak? Hehe, are we weak? When did our empire become weak when the sun never sets? It seems that we are regarded as soft persimmons! We must give him some color to see! " Chapter 400 early morning. Shen Guang is practicing in a tight vest, shorts and white sneakers. After a long time of exercise, Shen Guang''s body is perfect, his muscles are uniform and clear, and his muscles bulge like a cheetah, which is extremely powerful and aesthetic. Especially under the slim vest, it highlights his good figure. This guy also likes to show off his good figure, especially in this summer, this guy wears slim clothes. Obviously, it means showing off. However, this guy didn''t go to a crowded place and still exercised at his own home. This is a private place, and the space is big enough for him to do a marathon. Now he''s practicing hand start, doing daily tasks, and doesn''t need to run. Shen Guang''s daily exercise and entered a new level. Even the ordinary actions look beautiful, and each action has a unique charm. This charm has the power of calming people''s hearts. The smooth flow of clouds and water, the tranquility and tranquility of clouds and clouds... This is a common feeling that others see Shen Guang exercise. After watching Shen Guang exercise, my mood will always be relieved and relaxed. When Shen Guang was practicing, Natalia and Peggy Carter, who found this situation, would come to Shen Guang whenever they were free and watch from a distance. A few years after the end of World War II, Peggy Carter had enough time to come here. Today she watched it again. They have a legal identity, husband and wife. As a Chinese, if you want to integrate here and marry a white woman with noble blood, you can undoubtedly speed up your integration. Although Shen Guang will not use this relationship, if there is such a shortcut, Shen Guang will certainly not be foolish not to use this layer of relationship. Of course, they kept a low profile and didn''t invite too many outsiders to their wedding except for registration. With such a layer of identity, Shen Guang immediately felt the reduction of some resistance and was attracted by more goodwill. "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" When Shen Guang completes today''s daily task and the experience arrives, the experience bar is full and the upgrade prompt follows. The light of upgrading, which has not been seen for a long time, covers Shen Guang. Although it is short, it is very warm, which makes Shen Guang warm all over. There is a most quiet moment of returning to the original, which makes people clear and the whole person is in the happiest state. Similar to the perfect blissful state, although the time is short, Shen Guang is deeply impressed. The light of upgrade appeared and disappeared quickly, and Shen Guang separated from this state. "It feels great!" Shen Guang clenched his fist. Some potential injuries caused by his own cultivation recovered to his best state under the influence of the upgraded light. The whole person had a sense of satisfaction and tranquility. Shen Guang has been here for several years. He has accumulated experience through daily tasks and finally got enough experience to upgrade. "What feels great? Have you made progress again? " Peggy Carter came up and looked around Shen Guang. "I always feel like you''ve made some progress." Yu pointed to her own chin and looked at Shen Guang with some joy. She is also wearing a slim milky white sportswear, wrapped with surging, vest thread, pure cotton shorts of the same color and sports shoes. The skin is healthy and crystal, and the two big long legs are round and perfect, which is the perfect look in the eyes of all men and women. It''s sexy! It is young and energetic, and has a unique temperament that ordinary people can''t have. Temperament is very important, just like the last finishing touch, which makes her look unforgettable and stand out among many people. Now, Shen Guang has also practiced the starting hand style, and the whole person''s lines are softer. Before, there were some strong lines, which have been transformed into fine lines, and the whole person is more feminine. However, she has been busy with her work and distracted from other things. Although she hasn''t worked hard for several years, she is only a decent beginner now, but she has stepped in with half a foot and has no real beginner. "A little progress, aren''t you in a hurry to go to work?" Shen Guang asked her. "I quit! Quit! " Peggy Carter made a fist swing, full of resentment. After the war, the tasks of her department changed, and the place where Peggy Carter worked also changed. The elite who previously worked in the front line has now become the work of the office. The key is not here. The key is that she was assigned to do chores there. The elite were sent off like this, and they were harassed and made difficult by different people - she did all the chores. She has endured all this. Until now, she finally can''t bear it and decides not to do it. "Ha ha, ha ha, don''t do well! Quit! " After hearing this, Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want Peggy Carter to work there for a long time. He just respected her opinion and didn''t say anything. This time, he was very happy to hear that he quit. "Hum! I knew you would be happy! " Peggy Carter punched Shen Guang, but the fist hit Shen Guang. It was very light, like a massage. "Of course I''m happy! If I say, you don''t need to work there at all! We still have a lot of things to do at home! " Shen Guang grabbed her hand. "Thank you, honey, but I think you''re going to disappoint you. You don''t work there anymore. I''m going to set up a new part. This is an external work." Peggy Carter shook his head. She resigned, but she found a new job and returned to her job. "Are you going to set up any secret department?" Shen Guang guessed something and silently covered his forehead. "Hum!" Peggy Carter shrugged happily. It goes without saying. She was not surprised that Shen Guang guessed what she was going to do. She knew that Shen Guang was very powerful and often did something beyond her expectation. It was not surprising to guess her choice. "I don''t think there are many people here. You don''t want to pull people in?" Then Shen Guang thought of something and said. "Yes, we need to set up our own, transfer some elites, and Mr. stark, who is willing to provide technical support..." Peggy Carter looked at Shen Guang and his eyes were self-evident. "He also gave technical support? OK, I''ll give you some technical support. Of course, our relationship must be more than his. " Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. How could Shen Guang, the predecessor of a shield, miss it? Shen Guang is not surprised at Stark''s participation, because he has had good cooperation with stark before, and Stark''s origin and good performance have successfully won the trust of many people. Shen Guang is not surprised to choose him. In any case, it''s best to occupy a good position first, attract a group of people, influence the future, or even control. Even if you can''t, you can use this identity to understand some information. "Thank you, honey. It''s very kind of you." Peggy Carter immediately hugged Shen Guang and gave him a hot kiss. Shen Guang hugged her hip and responded naturally. She didn''t let go until she wanted to breathe. Kissing is too bold for implicit Chinese people, but Shen Guang has long been familiar with it. He is very proficient in these things and doesn''t have any discomfort. Of course, this kind of kiss is only the closest person. If you meet a stranger on the road, nod and say hello, this is the normal reaction. "If you thank me, you can stay longer. Of course, you should get started." When it comes to getting started, Shen Guang pinched her hip. He urged her to get started, but Peggy Carter was always distracted and couldn''t really get started because she couldn''t give up her job. "Yes! This time, I have a long holiday. After the holiday, it''s not too late to go to work. " Peggy Carter said, then broke Shen Guang''s hand and ran out to start her exercise. Chapter 401 Peggy Carter, this is just an episode. Their daily life interaction is inevitable, some wonderful things do not repeat, and their things are not over. For example, the Chinese nation of Nanyang, the state of Tang, was officially established. Although the sun did not set in the past, it still could not change this fact. The world''s new powers have emerged, polarized, and the declining Empire obviously has no ability or strength to compete with the newly rising American Empire. Although the arrogant sun never sets, the empire is still looking up and indulging in the glory of the past - this situation has also occurred in the ancient country that used to boast of the Chinese dynasty. The new state Tang, Han and Tang are the two representatives of China. Although new countries have been affected to a certain extent, their autonomy has not been affected much. They basically have their own sovereignty - which is not recognized by the major powers of all countries. Both countries did not recognize it, and other countries did not open their mouth when they saw the boss. Naturally, they did not recognize it. All countries seemed to have a tacit understanding for the time being, ignored it and did not establish diplomacy. Even if they secretly support, dig the corners of the past and develop their own U.S. empire, they have not done so - this country has always denied that it controls the establishment of the Tang state. Angry people who keep the sun up scold their mother and call each other cunning. Isolation! This is a difficult problem faced by the new Tang Dynasty, but it is not absolute, because there are a group of hard-working people creating wealth, and Shen Guang outside constantly helps transport what they need. Secondly, this isolation is not a real isolation, but someone can go in. It was mainly during this period that the civil war in the ancient oriental country ended and a new country was established. Compared with this big country, the newly-built Tang country was only a small country on the island. With this shield to attract global attention, all attention was diverted at once. We can''t do without transfer. The ancient oriental country is too close to the Soviet Russia. We have decided to start a new round of hegemony with Su hungry and determine who is the most powerful American Empire on earth. Of course, China is not allowed to join. These measures were really implemented here. The suppression policy against the state of Tang was only verbal, and the real implementation was not strictly implemented - the imperial alliance was really implementing this policy. These development disputes are very similar to the original world. Now they have been tit for tat. A new war is brewing. The U.S. empire hopes that this war will establish its position. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The environment is getting worse and worse, and the whole new York is now full of tension! Racial conflicts broke out for the first time, in which the confrontation between white racists and blacks broke out, and the people affected were Chinese of yellow race. This group of situation is very wonderful. A and B fight and fight together, and fight the innocent C nearby. For this, C has to make a careful apology and prepare to calm down. Chinese are similar to this, but worse than this. Although it''s a good place to live in new Chinatown, it''s not very good to have more Chinese from this country and nearby Canada. They all live at the bottom, take the least money, work the most tired words, and have no dignity. They are simply the lowest class. The worst thing is to become someone else''s ATM Even if a naturalized person has joined the nationality of this country, he still does not get the relevant security benefits It often happens that people go out on the street and become the object of trouble and their personality is insulted. The most terrible thing is that ordinary Chinese take this for granted! New Chinatown has not changed this situation, but it can''t do it in a short time. Only a few people can wake up and have a sense of progress. This is the inherent ideological influence. It doesn''t change if you change, or if you say flowers, you can''t change. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Shen Guang didn''t force him to change anything, but went on according to his plan step by step. Unable to change their thinking, Shen Guang published books and engaged in education here to influence the new generation and stand out. Fortunately, all Chinese know the benefits of reading and are willing to let their children read. They hope that reading can change their destiny. Shen Guang knows that only when the foundation is solid can it last for a long time. Those who take shortcuts are doomed to not last long. She doesn''t believe in shortcuts. She doesn''t believe it. She always thinks that people who take shortcuts will always be so successful. The construction of new Chinatown is similar to these, and Shen Guang believes that these established by himself will be inherited according to his own will. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, Shen Guang continued to complete his daily tasks. It has been a long time since the last upgrade and the next upgrade. The experience of the next upgrade has increased by one million on the original basis. It is impossible to upgrade and fight strange in a short time. We can only insist on doing daily tasks. "Our film is going to start. Won''t you attend?" Natalia asked Shen Guang. The Chinese live in this land and can only do the dirtiest work. The impression left to the local people is still the pig tail on their head. In view of this, Shen Guang arranged a film to shoot as a promotional film. Starring in Chinese, supporting roles are white, black, and acting as villains - before that, the roles played by Chinese were not very good. Gamblers, smokers, prostitutes, thieves and so on, how to discredit and how to come, the Chinese have no future at all. Even the famous Chinese actress is the same... How sad it is. Because of this, Shen Guang has him to shoot. The script is based on the contributions made by the Chinese here. They don''t ask for return. Instead, they are discriminated against by a congressman - they are completely beautifying the Chinese. As a villain, although white people annoy many white people, these changes are based on history and have a basis. Shen Guang only provided the script, but he didn''t care about it. Now he''s going to start shooting and inform him again for the last time. "I don''t need to attend. Tell them to play well. I don''t mind holding them as the protagonist." Making movies or something is too boring, and it will not be shocking in the future. The equipment Shen Guang asked them to use is the equipment of this era, and the shooting of such old equipment is quite slow. Shen Guang feels that if he has time to make movies, he might as well take out Kung Fu, daily practice and improve himself. "Well, tell me about it." "Others are that new Chinatown has been very restless recently." "Those people? This needs your decision. At that time, I just hope you don''t be soft when you don''t. " "Soft? How can it be? Wait, you''ll see the results soon. " At the end of the Second World War, some loose policies were converging, which made the originally relaxed atmosphere more tense. In this case, the contradiction before the suspension of World War II quickly appeared. Chapter 402 Night. New Chinatown became lively. In the bustling food street, people who work for a day eat large stalls at roadside stalls and talk about what they have seen and heard for a day. How happy is it to push a cup and change a lamp... This is a scene in new Chinatown, which makes those newcomers stunned, like in a dream. Big stalls are not uncommon here. They have appeared in some places in China, most of which are places with good public security. These people are all from China. When one person drives this kind of stall, others scramble to imitate it. The so-called Shanzhai has existed since ancient times. The new comers are not happy in this land. They are busy and dark. Do they have time to drink like this? Even if there is, there is no such relaxed environment. Not to mention the domestic, even here, they live in fear. It is only during the war that they can relax. At the end of the world war, the US empire had no worries and closed its environmental policy. An atmosphere for Chinese people reappeared. People who had smiled before were indifferent to them again. At present, the environment of new Chinatown is really rare, too rare. Nowadays, new Chinatown has long been spread among Chinese circles and has become a land that Chinese people most yearn for. This has attracted many Chinese to come here. Although the new Chinatown is large and expanding, the whole new Chinatown is still a little congested and has also been exploited. There are too many people, so it''s difficult to come in. There are some people nearby who collect money in the name of new Chinatown, and then bring people here. It''s OK to collect money to do things, but it''s bad to turn people out and sell them instead of doing things. "Do it now! Those people don''t want me to see them again! " Shen Guang said that in a word, it has decided the fate of many people. This is not Shen Guang''s ruthlessness, but the ruthlessness of those who do such things. Those abducted by them will be destroyed for the rest of their life. If they make huge profits by this means, they will be punished. No matter what others do, Shen Guang will not let these guys do bad things in his name when he has the ability. If you keep watch at all times, others say you can''t take advantage of loopholes, but Shen Guang doesn''t have time to take care of them. Daily tasks, rest, or reading books will pass. At most, he just takes time to deal with urgent things. Otherwise, the whole life is too tight. Shen Guang doesn''t want to be too nervous. "Don''t worry! I''ve been watching them for a long time. They can''t run! " Natalia smiled. When Shen Guang was not in charge, she managed almost everything here. Even Peggy Carter sometimes managed it. Especially under the influence of Shen Guang, Natalia is a little jealous of evil. Her methods are imitating Shen Guang. Shen Guang is busy and doesn''t have time to take care of these things. She has more time than Shen Guang. She has long investigated why she doesn''t pay attention to these things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Ji''s old store. This is run by a chef surnamed Zhang who came from China. It is said that his ancestors inherited cooking skills and there was a royal chef at home. Because of the war, he left home and came here and opened a hotel here. As for the name of the store, it''s because the plaque was brought here from China and hung up the store again. Whether or not our ancestors really have a royal chef, the food made by Zhang Ji''s old store is very characteristic. Since its opening, it has been very popular with Chinese people. Its business is booming. It is often overcrowded and there is no lack of business at all. In the evening, it is full of people. The box is full. Everyone eats in the big living room. The environment here is quite like the domestic environment. Eating and talking is very loud and lively. Today, it is still lively here, and there are two people talking in the living room. For a time, they suppress the voices of others. The people here basically know each other, and they don''t blame them. They just listen and watch the excitement. "Hey? Lao Li, why are you here? " The man named Lao Li was a little fat and sounded like a loud bell. After he said it, not only someone in the big living room could hear it, but also some open private rooms upstairs could have time to hear it. "What''s the matter with me here, old horse? What do you mean by looking at me? Have I offended you? " The man nearby was slightly dissatisfied. "Hehe, pretend! Pack! I just met you outside and told you you ignored me! Oh! You boy, all right! Don''t recognize friends! " Looking at the innocent old Li drinking, old Marton was dissatisfied. When I was outside just now, I clearly said hello, but the other party pretended not to know himself and didn''t look back to say hello to himself. "Wait a minute! Old horse, make it clear to me! When did I go out? You don''t know it''s dangerous outside. You don''t know anyone. Why am I going out? " Old Leighton was stunned when his friend said so. What is this? When did you not know your friends? "Really not you? I just saw you clearly? " Looking at his old friend like this, old ma wondered if he was wrong. "I''ve been drinking here for a long time. If you don''t believe me, ask Lao Liu. Look at this dish. It''s almost finished. How can it be outside? You must admit your mistake!" Lao Li pointed to the dishes and Lao Liu, who had the same meal next to him, proved himself. "Lao Ma, Lao Li has been here for a long time. The person you just met outside must not be Lao Li." Lao Liu looked at the excitement happily. Seeing Lao Li let him speak, he also spoke. "Really? Am I really wrong? It''s strange that my eyes don''t have flowers? " "Your eyes don''t flower, but you can''t see clearly when it''s dark!" "Impossible! There are street lights at the door! It''s impossible to see flowers! " "Your luggage, old horse, that''s all. What do you say! Anyway, Lao Li, I''ve been here! " "Anyway, that man is very similar to Lao Li! really If it wasn''t Lao Li, it might be your brother... " "Go away! I''m the only one in the family. Where''s my brother? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, Shen Guang and Natalia have dinner. When Shen Guang heard what they said, he stopped eating, listened quietly, and looked at the three speakers with a hole from time to time. "It''s just a mistake. What''s good?" Natalia was puzzled to see Shen Guang listening to the voice from below so seriously. It''s just a mistake. There''s no fuss. "No! This is not as good as admitting the wrong person, but it has happened several times, just a different person. " Shen Guang said seriously. One person can admit his mistake, two people can admit his mistake, but it is not normal for three or four people to have such a situation. "You mean someone here pretended to be their identity and sneaked in here?" Natalia took it seriously. The training she received and the work she contacted made her very sensitive to some things. As soon as Shen Guang said his doubts, Natalia realized the problems. Here in new Chinatown, although the confidentiality is not strict, outsiders are not allowed to sneak in. If you want to sneak in and do bad things, it may cause damage here. Natalia, who has regarded this place as her own home, will not allow this to happen. Chapter 403 A week passed in a twinkling of an eye. This week, there were many wrong people, and there was a theft of cooked food in each family. We can''t find who did it. Even if we see a suspicious person, it is confirmed that the owner went out with his own things? I went out with food myself? Why don''t I know? Hearing this, people were confused and wondered if they had done it themselves. Fortunately, this kind of thing only happens once, and it won''t happen to them again. Moreover, the living conditions of the families where it happened are good. Even if they lose some food, they won''t feel much pain. Of course, this thing is just an interesting talk. After all, there are not many people who can meet such people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, by the sea, there was a closed factory with many cobwebs on it. There are still war slogans on the factory, but a layer of dust fell on it. Around the factory, because there was no one to clean up, a lot of weeds grew. The land was so nutritious that these weeds grew very high. It''s hard to hide in such grass, but few people will do so. Ants and insects jumping in the grass are too powerful for people to stand. The factory received orders from the war. As soon as the war stopped, such factories closed down, and the whole American Empire didn''t know how many factories closed down like this. Small workshops closed down first. Only those big singers and big factories with contacts can continue to survive. Without operation, there was a rapid silence here, and the factory machines were left unattended. Because there is no one to manage, it has become a temporary residence for illegal people. On the mid day of the month, the soft moonlight fell, and you can clearly see some people coming out of the factory. It was a group of men and women. Men were depressed, their stomachs were purring, their mouths were thirsty, and they didn''t even have much strength to walk. Women are dull, like puppets. They are mechanically pulled out by people stringing ropes. If you look carefully, you can see that these women''s clothes are messy, which is obviously caused by violence. This kind of thing is unacceptable even to women in the primitive world, not to mention these conservative women, for them, it is like the sky has fallen, which makes them lose their soul. According to some words, they are already unclean and will go to hell after death. Low culture, envelope ghosts and gods, this extreme thought is difficult to get rid of. "Come on! Let me go! " Looking at these people walking slowly, the men behind scolded and whipped with whips. There is no shortage of scum in any crowd. These guys who whip people in front of them are undoubtedly scum, and scum who specially pit their companions. Pop! As soon as the whip went down, it pulled out a bloodstain. The beaten people screamed in pain, and then rolled forward. The beaten people know that these guys are cruel and cruel. They don''t care about their lives at all! Just like smoking him before, it''s just a relief, because his speed is not slow. "Hahaha! It''s all cheap leather! You have to smoke a few times before you are willing to go! " The man laughed and scolded after beating. "Ha ha ha..." so did others. Pity and kindness will not exist for these unscrupulous guys. Maybe they will appear only when they fall to this step. Those who were beaten have been numb. In just a few days, they have experienced the cruelty of the world and know that the people''s hearts are dangerous, far beyond people''s imagination. They don''t understand why these people are so cruel and treat them like this. Do they dare to do this for money Pain, despair and helplessness envelop these people. They already doubt whether the things in new Chinatown are fabricated lies. How can there be such a good place on this land? I knew I wouldn''t come. Although I had a bad life before, I can live on. Now... These people don''t dare to think about it. "Catch them!" Just when these people were desperate, there were shouts in the grass around them. Brush! Dozens of big men sprang out of the grass. These people pointed at these people with guns and wanted to kill these bastards who caused trouble for them immediately. The grass can be hidden, but it''s not good to hide in it. The ants and insects in the grass are absolutely uncomfortable. Although they sympathize with these victims, they are even more cruel to those who mess around on their territory and then make trouble for them. They let them feed insects here for a long time. They killed so suddenly that these people were unprepared. What''s more terrible is that they surrounded them in all directions, and they had no way to escape. With threats? The group rushed up and looked crazy. The hostage threat was useless at all. Looking at each other''s knives and weapons such as guns, these bullies were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. The whole person trembled and dropped their weapons. With a sad face: "don''t shoot! Don''t shoot! We surrender! Big man! Sir, it''s a small mistake! Sobbing... " The man knelt down as a bachelor, pretended to be a grandson and surrendered. Crying is more powerful than a professional movie star. If someone didn''t shoot, they surrendered these people. "Be honest!" People looked at these guys who pretended to be grandchildren. They were very upset. They came and walked through them with one foot, kicked a guy who knelt down to please to the ground, deformed his whole nose and sprayed blood. "Ah!" "Hit them! Fight! Hit me hard! " Others are just like them. Don''t be polite to these guys. They have just seen the bad behavior of these guys. They don''t care about their screams and have no mercy on these people. The scum in the ethnic group is the most annoying. These guys have long made these people hate these scum. If they didn''t have something to interrogate them, they would have killed them just now. "Bah! A bunch of soft bones! " Looking at these guys being beaten but not fighting back, he immediately disdained to spit on one of them. You have a gun, we don''t. fight against you and die, okay! These new Tucao, but dare not make complaints about it. They were worried that the other guys would become angry and really kill them. Those who were strung together by ropes looked at this scene. They were frightened and stared. When they saw that the people who turned them here were beaten, the whole person was in a better mood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark in new Chinatown. It''s much quieter here. Shen Guang''s house, in the living room. "Natalia" is opening the refrigerator and filling a bag with food, hamburgers, stewed beef, fruit, drinks, roast chicken and so on. It seems that she wants to catch all the things in the refrigerator. At moment, with theout lights on, Natalia''s furtive appearance looked very abnormal. Patter! With a light sound, the whole dark living room suddenly brightened up. Natalia, who was carefully loading things into the bag, trembled. She almost didn''t throw the bag on the ground and turned and ran out of the living room. Step, step! The clear footsteps, although not loud, frightened "Natalia", and the whole person''s nervous heart pounded. Then she saw a handsome man with a gentle smile, which made her nervous. This is the last person she wants to meet. Unexpectedly, she met this time! "It''s punishable to be caught stealing as someone else!" The most terrible thing is that what the man said made her even more uncomfortable. "What impersonation? I am me. " "Natalia" squeezed out a smile, put down her things, looked at the door and was ready to step back. This action is undoubtedly to tell others that she has a problem. Chapter 404 "You''re not her. You can cheat others, not me." Shen Guang said with a smile. Today''s Shen Guang is graceful and makes people feel good. Now he has never taken violence, and some newcomers who have won the people in front of him have not run away immediately. Seeing Shen Guang didn''t seem to grasp her, "Natalia" stopped to look at Shen Guang and finally stayed in his eyes. Seeing that Shen Guang really wasn''t lying, I believed that it was true. Looking at Shen Guang, she couldn''t help being shy. Those eyes were so bright that they seemed to see through her at once, which made her inexplicably shy. "How did you recognize me?" She quickly put away her shyness and sounded what had been seen through before. She was a little surprised that Shen Guang could suddenly recognize that she was pretending. However, when she said this sentence, she was more relaxed than before. "There are many ways to recognize you. The simplest thing is, I know that Natalia won''t steal the door of the refrigerator like this if she has something to do tonight." "Natalia" showed her true color. At the same time, she didn''t believe it: "if it''s just this, it''s impossible to determine my real identity¡° She was met with the original owner before, and no one recognized her, but she was too timid and ran out. "This is only one reason. The most important thing is that your breath can''t hide from me, and your actions, your name, you don''t have her enthusiasm... In short, your ability is invalid in front of me. Even other acquaintances may find these problems." "Look at this." Shen Guang said, and then "Natalia" saw that the bag on the ground flew up automatically. "Natalia" opened her mouth and looked at the scene in amazement. "You also have special abilities?" Immediately, she put down some precautions against Shen Guang''s. "Ability, I will, but it''s a little different from yours." Shen Guang said and ended the performance. Just show your ability a little. Shen Guang won''t show off all the time. "Are there any other abilities?"¡° "Natalia" asked curiously, and after asking, the whole person quickly changed into a little girl with blue scale pattern and gold like cat''s eyes. She let down some of her guard against Shen Guang again. But now, when you show your true face, you are still on guard. Like a timid kitten, she looked carefully at Shen Guang and looked at the door. Once Shen Guang said the monster or showed hostility, she ran away immediately. Although she experienced a lot, she didn''t know that if the person in front of her didn''t want her to run, she couldn''t run at all. With blue scales covering his body and cat like eyes, Shen Guang was curious and kept looking. Shen Guang was surprised. Her state was like tights. The scales covered the private parts of her body. On the whole, it looked like tights. Although she is young and looks small, western girls grow fast, grow tall, and have two obvious small bags on her chest. Shen Guang looked at her scales curiously, from her feet to her head. Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t show her dislike, she said, "my name is Ruiwen." "Raven? Well, Hello, you can call me Shen Guang. This is my Chinese name. I like it. " Hearing her introduction, I really confirmed my guess. "''deep shopping ''? The name is a bit awkward... "Ruiwen doesn''t have Shen Guang''s name, which is very nonstandard. "Gulu ~" a burst of Gulu made her silent. "Are you hungry? You can eat those things. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The loss of food at home in new Chinatown has not happened. To everyone''s attention, Natalia''s distant cousin came to take refuge in her. Natalia is the owner''s woman, and her little cousin is naturally not an outsider. Therefore, people in new Chinatown welcome this new little cousin. The trick of flattering Shen Guang and Natalia was immediately applied to the little cousin. In just a few days, the little girl received a lot of gifts. Let alone, people who met the little girl praised her for being beautiful and lovely. When she grows up, she will become a great beauty like her cousin. Now a few years later, the former girl Natalia has grown up. It fades green and astringent, just like a changeable goblin. When it is tempting, it is like a mature peach. When it is normal, it is like an inviolable lotus. It can also be ignored when it is ordinary. Natalia usually allows herself to maintain an intellectual temperament in front of people, beautiful, but not enchanting. In the eyes of the Chinese in new Chinatown, she is a virtuous woman. Natalia has always maintained such a person setting, which is also the reason why people please her little cousin. Secondly, what happened here in Chinatown is a commendable thing. The new Chinatown protection team arrested some scum who abducted and trafficked Chinese, which made the Chinese here applaud and praise the case handling ability of these security teams in new Chinatown. It is said that these captured scum died miserably. They were hung up to light sky lanterns and cried for three days before they died. Although I haven''t seen the photos or seen them with my own eyes, many people know that this is true and not threatening. Chinatown is a good place for Chinese to live. At this time, the world belongs to a "three no matter" zone. Many things are left to the Chinese to deal with themselves, and the Chinese do not get the corresponding civil rights. New Chinatown has developed. The tax paid is enough for the government of this country to pay attention to. It can also enjoy some rights and get some convenience at the same time. What happens in new Chinatown can be solved by itself here. Lighting a sky lamp is very cruel and is not allowed, but it is nothing if no one comes up with normal evidence. Moreover, the US empire at this time is not as good as later generations. There is no obvious boundary between gray and black white areas. Under the condition of no conflict in the general direction, we only look at money. Shen Guang has nothing else. Just because he has money, money and power, he can be willful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. At Shen Guang''s house, Natalia is talking to her cheap little cousin. "Are there other mutants in the world?" The little girl with blue scales is now normal. At least the scales on her body are hidden. Hiding scales and pretending to be normal is not because of fear or disgust... This is the result of persuasion. "Mutants are just the name of mutants. In fact, people have different potentials and abilities, but their genes are the same. It''s just that you have outstanding talents in this field, which awakens your potential abilities..." Natalia said. The little girl in front of her was immediately attracted, and then sounded curious. After listening, she said. "I thought it was different from you. They were all human beings, but why did they reject me like this?" "People''s hearts." Natalia thought and said. "...." the little girl looked at Natalia incomprehensibly. She didn''t understand. What does this have to do with people''s hearts. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Read more books in the future." Chapter 405 Eric has been in new Chinatown for several years. After all, hatred has been accumulated for too long. Now the idea of revenge breaks out and can no longer be contained. The meaning of leaving is stronger. To be honest, the atmosphere here is good. It''s very comfortable here, and the food is also good. Except that he doesn''t adapt at first, he feels better after adapting. He feels that he may not adapt to the food outside after leaving, which makes him a little melancholy. But he always felt that this was not the place he wanted to stay. There were still things to do outside. He couldn''t settle down if he didn''t do it. Now, he has the intention to leave. Before I came here, I was a little frightened. I listened to the master''s arrangement to learn, knew the world from the book, and got the method of revenge from history. Now a few years later, the teenager has grown up, become a charming youth, and learned a lot. The hatred directly expressed on his face in the past has also been hidden. He looks like a young man with sunshine charm. During this time, he learned Chinese and Chinese characters, read Chinese history and Western history, and taught himself some physics. It''s not easy to learn these things, but he quickly learned them under the power of hatred. Now he feels incredible that he has learned so many things himself. These are not his confidence to leave, but because of his own ability. Over the years, he has found that his ability has become stronger and stronger. Before, he only controlled insignificant metals. Now he can control more than 100 tons of heavy objects. Metal weapons such as guns and bullets are useless to him now. Instead, these things will become his mace, and he is no longer a weak and deceptive person. The thought of a carefree enemy made him unbearable. The whole person wanted to leave here all the time. He thinks he should be able to take revenge with his current ability! However, he hesitated to think of the powerful man who left a shadow on him at that time, the owner of new Chinatown. That man is the guy he can''t see through. Although he hasn''t seen each other for a long time, he still doesn''t dare to underestimate it, which makes him very afraid. Even with today''s strength, he still hesitated whether to run away secretly or to say goodbye formally, just worried that he was not allowed to go out. He wanted to steal the tune, but his pride made him not allowed to do so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you leaving?" Looking at the proud young man, Shen Guang had guessed his intention. The young man stood in front of Shen Guang. He was well behaved and did not dare to be disrespectful. "Yes, some things can''t be forgotten and have to be done!" Eric clenched his fist again when he thought of someone in his memory. Even though he was worried that he would not be allowed to go out, he said something hidden in his heart. The nail pricked his palm and made him awake. He looked at Shen Guang carefully and was ready to fight. If the other party wants to stop him, he will fight to the death if he says anything. "Really? It''s good to go. " Shen Guang looked at him and said. The famous magneto of the future looks trembling in front of him. How do you see it? How do you feel? It''s very interesting. KAKA! A soft noise! Shen Guang took a picture. The young magneto looked stiff. He didn''t know what the other party meant, but he was relieved to see that Shen Guang didn''t attack him. "If you... What?" I thought Shen Guang was going to refuse him. He was ready to tear his face. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang agreed to let him go, which made him wonder if he had heard wrong. It''s just that the man in front of him is taking pictures of him with a camera. What''s going on? KAKA! KAKA! KAKA! As he spoke, the color of Kaka didn''t stop. The young magneto almost started to destroy the other party''s things, and finally held back. Fortunately, the other party didn''t shoot all the time. After taking a few pictures, he stopped. This also let him breathe a sigh of relief. At least he didn''t talk seriously and looked relaxed. "Well, yes, you can leave." Shen Guang said, put the camera away, then took out a paper bag from a nearby cabinet and threw it on the table. Eric looked at the brown paper bag in disbelief as he was leaving. Before, an enemy had to control him because of his ability. According to his idea, Shen Guang should have the same purpose to get him here. Now the other party agreed to let him go, which made him feel incredible and guilty. I misunderstood him? "Open it and see what''s inside." Shen Guang didn''t care about him. He just pointed to the bag and gave it to him. Eric shook his hand, opened the bag and saw that there was some money in it. The money was enough for him to spend some time. He didn''t care about the money. Instead, when he saw the following photo, his pupils tightened and the whole person grasped the photo. He knows this man too well! A guy who can''t be forgotten! "Klaus Schmidt!!" Creak! Eric''s teeth were creaking. He wanted to kill him through the photos. Over the years, he has been thinking about meeting this man all the time and killing this guy. He just hasn''t heard from him. Now he finally got his news. "Huh? What''s going on? " Suddenly, he saw that the picture had changed. The enemy in the picture became younger and younger, and finally became a young man who he could hardly recognize. What''s going on with a picture of his youth? Eric thought in his heart, did not ask, but endured the doubt in his heart and continued to look at the following things. Sure enough, he found what he was looking for. "Sebastian Shaw mutant, formerly known as Klaus Schmidt..." wait! Mutant!? Mastered new abilities? Eric sensitively focused on these and looked at them again. "Strong ability, with the characteristics of absorbing all abilities. Now we are recruiting our men with ambition..." "In addition, it may cooperate with the Soviet Union, Russia and the U.S. empire. It is searching for people with mutant ability... Looking for a mutant with magnetic ability." ... looking for a mutant with magnetic ability? This bastard is looking for me?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After reading these materials, he couldn''t stop him from leaving. Shen Guang pointed to his head and said, "before you leave, I''ll give you three advice. First, don''t be too narrow!" The future magneto will only regard mutants as their own kind, ordinary people as enemies, and even want to kill all ordinary people. This idea is too narrow, but also limits his development, and finally leads to a separation from his powerful companions who are most likely to cooperate. "Second, your strength is very strong, but what is much stronger than you in this world! Don''t mess around! " In this world, not only Marvel''s powerful boss, but also other powerful people. Even Shen Guang doesn''t know how many powerful open hanging guys are hidden. "Last, don''t do bad things in my name, and don''t dig my corner!" Shen Guang gave him three pieces of advice in a row. Especially at the last time, Shen Guang''s vision started silently, which made the man''s face stiff. Dig a corner. Shen Guang refers to a mutant recently. According to the original track, she should live with Xavier, and then Eric dug a corner and took the person away. In order to avoid this situation, Shen Guang gave him a direct warning. Eric didn''t know about the future. If he knew, he would spit on the shameless man. What dig your corner? Would you like a face? Are you digging my corner! Dig my corner and warn me! MMP! Can you be more shameless? Unfortunately, Eric didn''t know the future. The whole person only felt the terror brought by Shen Guang''s illusion. The whole person stiffened and was deeply wronged. What corner did I dig you? You just scare me, reasonable or not?! Chapter 406 The future magneto left and walked firmly without hesitation. When I left, I only took the money sent by Shen Guang and the information. Money is not much for Shen Guang, but it is enough for the future magneto to spend some time. His departure has nothing to do with new Chinatown. New Chinatown is developing smoothly according to Shen Guang''s plan. Of course, the so-called stability is only relative. It is impacted by the outside every day. On this day, Shen Guang learned about the problems he had accumulated for a week. "... coke sued us for infringement!" "... the lower supply channel is about to be stopped by the other party, and liquidated damages are promised." "... the fast food chain was smashed and involved malicious competition." "Relevant departments came to the door and said that our fire control was not in place and should be rectified." "... if the sanitation is not in place, it should be rectified." "Someone said that he ate our fast food and was hospitalized. He wanted to tell us to pay a million yuan." "Said we added toxic chemicals to our food, including stimulants..." ¡±A fast food restaurant was robbed and the money was robbed¡° Shen Guang listened to these and rubbed his forehead. What''s this? I can see such nonsense almost every day, and it''s so annoying that I can''t stop it at all. "Sue us? To bring a lawsuit against them, our lawyers can''t just eat and don''t work. As long as they use normal means, they will accompany them. Later, they will do so. The lower channels will be cut off, buy some reliable companies and form our own... " Whether it is his own knowledge or his own suggestions, Shen Guang can find a solution. Of course, the core of solving these problems is inseparable. Without operating funds, these troubles will directly make the problems difficult. Shen Guang is rich and powerful. For others, the problem is not a problem. This guy can smash a lot of people with his money. Almost all the problems and small troubles are gone. Although there are many troubles, they seem to have been solved well. Shen Guang is satisfied with them. He will add some dissatisfied ones himself. "As for those who smash, find them and let them know what can be provoked and what can not be provoked... Huh? It has been handled. As I thought, let''s do it. " Here in the west, we pay attention to such things as blood for blood, tooth for tooth and virtue for resentment. It is not the mainstream of the world at all. If we do so, it will be despised. Happy gratitude and revenge, Prince revenge, this is the mainstream of the western world. Revenge for good will only be regarded as cowardice, and everyone will step on you. Shen Guang agreed with them, and he did the same. Now that they have been plotted by the other party, it is a correct way to directly return to the past - and many Chinese do not understand this and suffer a loss here. "After eating fast food, he was hospitalized and compensated a million yuan? Blackmail, let him lose his fortune, let others know, the consequences of offending us... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passes when Shen Guang deals with these trivial things. It has been more than a year since the future magneto left. Magneto left, like a drop of water melting into the sea, without any response. It''s not that he didn''t act, but that he kept a low profile, didn''t attack with a high profile, and made a lot of noise. This is a smart way to avoid being hit directly by his enemies. He is not a good child. Now he has his own strength, raised funds and is developing his own strength. "The book is not for nothing." This is Shen Guang''s praise to the future magneto after he got the other party''s information. According to Shen Guang, with these means and methods, Eric has gathered some mutants around him, is developing underground, and has no intention of publishing. However, these people''s skills are not very outstanding, many people''s abilities are not very outstanding, and they don''t mix very well. The really powerful mutants and mutants who can directly help the future magneto are not with him, and almost all of them are attracted by his enemy Sebastian Shaw. However, he did not reap, but found a powerful kind, which was not found by his enemies and could win over each other. The most important thing is that they became friends at first sight. They talked happily and almost became best friends. Shen Guang ignored this. He was relieved to see that the other party really didn''t mess around in his name and hate him everywhere. New Chinatown. In the evening, in the living room. ¡±UFO£¿ Where? Near our farm?! OK, I know. Be careful. Don''t get close for the moment... "Shen Guang''s voice increased eight degrees, which immediately attracted the people on the scene. Then he heard it carefully and calmed down again. At the scene, Natalia and Peggy Carter suddenly pricked up their ears when they heard such sensitive things as UFOs. Over the years, things suspected of UFO have been appearing in the sky. Extraterrestrial life may be more powerful than human beings. Human beings are worried that extraterrestrial life will invade the earth and enslave human beings, so that they have been worried for some time. Natalia''s "cousin" stared at the roast suckling pigs and roast geese on the table. Roast suckling pig and roast goose are made of burnt yellow and bright. You can clip the fat skin with chopsticks at will. If it weren''t for the fact that the crowd didn''t start, she couldn''t help eating. Peggy Carter knew about the little devil girl, but he didn''t interfere with Shen Guang. She wants to pull the little devil into her department, but the little girl is the person Shen Guang is looking for. What she wants to change seems impossible for the time being. Pastures and farms are an important part of Shenguang''s industrial chain. The grain planted in them and the output of these grains will become the raw materials of their fast-food restaurants or restaurants, so they don''t have to be controlled by others. In addition, many pigs, cattle and sheep are raised in another pasture to solve some potential problems. There are many Chinese. These places can arrange Chinese to work, which can not only solve the problem of congestion in new Chinatown, but also solve the problem of employment difficulties. Although new Chinatown is very large, the jobs it can provide are always limited. Some jobs are not suitable for everyone. It is more suitable to go to pasture and farm. These Chinese may not have many other advantages. They work hard and can support these venues. It''s just right to go there. At this time, Chinese people can''t look for jobs or grab jobs from other whites. It''s not allowed and they are easily hostile. "Good, that''s it." At the end of the call, Shen Guang suddenly found three pairs of beautiful big eyes staring at him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The UFO incident spread quickly, and the US empire moved here. Before the dinner was over, Peggy Carter got a call and left in a hurry. Although her department can''t compare with the past, she has begun to contact these mysteries. Fortunately, she had realized that she might leave in advance this time. Before the phone call, she ate quickly and solved the dinner in advance. On the contrary, Shen Guang was confident that he could arrive in advance. The speed of dinner was not affected. He ate at the usual speed. When the dinner was over, Shen Guang took out his car and left in Shen Guang''s car with Natalia and the future magic girl. For her, Shen Guang and Natalia felt it necessary to cultivate her and let her open her eyes. Chapter 407 Night. A ghost like car went through the wilderness. On the wilderness, there are no roads, no street lights, and the car doesn''t turn on the lights, but it drives at such a high speed. Generally, if the car starts in this environment, the chassis of the car will be completely destroyed in a short time. Shen Guang''s car has exceeded the scope of normal cars. In such an environment, it is even more flat. I saw the car rolling on the grass, like on a flat road, passing at a high speed. It just went away in a moment. It looked like flying, much faster than the speed of aircraft in this era. After the car, those crushed weeds looked up tenaciously as if they had not been crushed. Inside the car, Shen Guang, Natalia and Ruiwen are all sitting in their own positions without manipulation. In autopilot mode. As the first time to get on the bus, Ruiwen looks like a curious baby, looking east and West in her own position, constantly touching the surrounding decoration, with amazing color in her beautiful big eyes. Shen Guang and Natalia just smiled and didn''t care about her. They are too familiar with this situation. It was the same when they took this car, and it was the same when others saw such a car for the first time. "Incredible! It''s incredible! There are still such cars in this world! " Ruiwen finally couldn''t help talking. ¡±Ha ha... "Shen Guang and Natalia smiled and still didn''t speak. "I''ve seen other cars. They''re not like this, and they can''t run by themselves, and they can''t run in the wild at night..." Ruiwen recalled the cars she''d seen and compared them with this car. The more she compared them, the more she felt that this car was incredible. "The car runs too fast to see outside." Finally, she pointed to the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside. The whole person felt some regret and some magic at the same time. At such a speed, they didn''t feel bumpy in the car. "It''s not easy to see outside?" Shen Guang smiled and clicked a place. A screen appeared in front of Ruiwen when he was in the car. This is a virtual screen formed by projection. It looks almost like real. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore. Shen Guang still didn''t open the stereo projection on the car in front of her. However, even so, Ruiwen, who has never seen such a function, was amazed 4. ¡±It''s amazing that there''s a TV¡° TV is available at Shen Guang''s home in new Chinatown. However, Shen Guang does not watch this old TV, but the new TV he took out, that is, the product of the 21st century. The products of that era can not be compared with this scene. It shows the outside scenery. After treatment, it looks no different from that in the daytime. Even now, the planet, the most advanced human equipment, has no technology that can not reach this step in the new century. At night, it is not as boring as human imagination. At night, many animals come out to look for food or run and migrate. The US empire is vast and sparsely populated. At this time, there are almost no people in the wild, but many animals. Wolves, deer, pumas, leopards, bears and so on. There are birds in the sky. They are migratory birds. During the day, these things hide, and at night they are quite active. If a single person encounters these beasts, he is likely to lose his life here. "How clear! This TV is great! " Ruiwen, who saw this scene for the first time, couldn''t help praising the car again. ¡±What''s the point of having a TV¡° Natalia turned her mouth up and opened a cabinet next to her. It was cool. "Refrigerator?" Ruiwen directly ignored the drinks in the cabinet. "Drink warm or cold, warm is boiled water, coffee, tea, cold yogurt, fruit juice." Natalia asked from Africa. "Is there still hot?" Ruiwen looked into the cabinet in surprise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After some excitement, Ruiwen finally calmed down. "Where''s the UFO? What are we doing? Are you just looking at it? " Young, always ask key questions to the point. "Watching UFO is to see if you can get it. Even if you can''t get it, it''s worth coming to broaden your horizons. Let you understand that there are not only humans in this world, and your vision can''t be limited to the earth." Shen Guang said. Natalia, who had heard Shen Guang''s idea, knew that Ruiwen was a little confused. Not limited to the earth? Do you want to go to heaven? Before she could figure it out, the car arrived. The speed was so fast that she thought it was a dream and unreal. The car stopped at a distance, as silent as a ghost, and the scene in the car was seen through the "wet" TV "on the car. Ahead, there is a strange aircraft. At first glance, the aircraft has an unspeakable violation. When you look carefully, it has an alternative beauty, and the more you look, the more you taste. This is a scientifically designed aircraft. It looks very advanced. Compared with it, the most advanced fighter on earth is an eagle flying in the sky and a hen looking for food and dust in the grass. There is a big pit on the ground, and the aircraft is embedded in the big pit. The aircraft is shining. It seems to be running. It goes out and goes out in the dark. It looks mysterious and dangerous. It is like a dormant beast, which makes people dare not approach. When they came here, they were very fast and walked almost a straight distance. No one else arrived here first. "Is this an alien ship? How weird? " Natalia and raven were almost lying on the screen in the car. "This should be an alien aircraft." Shen Guang manipulated the car, looked around the aircraft, and finally looked into the aircraft with the ability of five vision omnipotence. The aircraft has the ability to isolate the perspective hole. Shen Guang''s ability is very reluctant to look at the aircraft. Of course, this is not stable. It seems that there is a problem with the aircraft. Shen Guang can see things inside the aircraft intermittently. Although the aircraft fell, a self-healing program has been started inside. Now we can see that the mechanical arms are moving. In the aircraft, the light is uncertain, and it seems that intelligent programs are detecting it all the time. "Doodle doodle..." suddenly, the aircraft sounded a rapid alarm. A sound different from the earth language sounded, and then the weapon barrel or charge appeared on the aircraft to make an attack. The target is Shen Guang, they are here! Shen Guang was startled and instinctively controlled the car to move back. The weapons stopped firing, but the weapons had been made out and didn''t mean to take them back. Chapter 408 Not only Shen Guang was startled, but also Natalia and Ruiwen on the car - mainly because the monitoring function of the car was too clear. When these weapons showed their ferocity, they could also see them. Although I have never seen this mysterious weapon emitting light, the more mysterious it is, the more awesome it is. Alien ships come from outside the earth and look more powerful than here on earth, Fortunately, when they retreated to a certain safe distance, the other party stopped attacking. It seemed that the spacecraft was only repairing itself and had no intention of attacking them. "Is this an alien aircraft? It looks so fierce! " Ruiwen patted her chest and said. Just now, she was scared and held her breath. The whole person was very nervous. "It looks very powerful. It doesn''t seem to be damaged. It still has the power to run." Natalia said in surprise. "Well, but let''s step back now." For the sake of safety, Shen Guang decided to open a distance. Shen Guang and his men retreated, and then prepared to test carefully. With Shen Guang''s distance, Shen Guang and his men saw that the other party''s charged weapons seemed weaker. Just then, the roar came from a distance, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Before long, Shen Guang and they saw something flashing in the sky approaching. People subconsciously looked out through the window, but they couldn''t see anything. It was not as clear as what they saw on the screen in the car, and they returned to the screen. "The military is coming!" In the night sky, Shen Guangchao still caught the printed signs on the approaching fighters. At the end of this sentence, Shen Guang''s car backed out again. As the other party approached, the identity of the comer was finally clearly shown on the screen of the car. The incoming fighter is the first fighter F3 of the U.S. empire. It has been mentioned before, but now it has been equipped. Although it is behind the future fighters, in today''s era, the world''s earth, it is the most advanced fighter. Buzzing, buzzing! Before the fighter plane arrived, the roar of the engine came first and was loud. It was a test for the driver sitting inside. Even wearing earmuff headphones would not be very comfortable. Fighter flight, engine, noise... These technical problems can not be solved in a short time. The roaring sound is powerful and awesome, but only if there is no alien aircraft in front of us. The alien spaceship is very large, 100 meters long, 30 meters wide and 12 meters high. Compared with it, F3 is like a child. In terms of appearance, the alien spacecraft that felt strange before suddenly became tall and cool, while F3 looks like a backward antique, which makes people unbearable to look directly at. However, this point has been ignored at the moment. The fighters here are fierce. Even if they see an alien spacecraft, they are not weak. Today, the US empire is on the rise. Even if it has suffered some losses in the East, it still has an extraordinary momentum. These people in the army show the strength of their army. The most obvious change is that Natalia and Ruiwen are nervous and subconsciously catch Shen Guang. The fighter circled several times to make sure that there seemed to be only one spaceship below, and then it went away. "They came very soon!" Natalia said. "Yes, I was almost found and scared to death." Ruiwen patted her chest happily. "It''s not fast. There must be a military base nearby. It''s not fast until this time. As for finding us, they can''t find us by virtue of them." This car has the ability of anti detection, chameleon and the technology of distorting light for invisibility. With the technology on earth, they can''t be found at all. That is, the alien spacecraft. Shen Guang was careless and was too close to be found. Just as they said these two words, there was another movement in the sky in the distance, and then a plane came and jumped down on it. After a certain height from the ground, an umbrella pops open and lands safely and quickly. "Skydiving?" Ruiwen, who had never seen skydiving, stared at her eyes and didn''t move. Let alone, these skydivers are vigorous and have made no mistakes one by one - these are veterans in World War II. They are people who have really been on the battlefield. They have been tempered by the fire of war in terms of experience and courage, and the wrong things happen to them are very low.. "Want to play? I can play with you later. " Natalia said on one side. "Really?" When she was a playful age and had great courage, she was not afraid of danger, just worried about whether to let her play. "As long as safety measures are taken." Shen Guang said, and then looked into the distance. These paratroopers searched around with the aircraft as the center. They seemed to have received orders and did not approach the aircraft too much at this time. After some inspection, they confirmed that there was no danger, and they carefully hid and stood by. When they searched, they passed by the car several times and found no hidden car. In the distance, trucks are roaring forward, rolling out a temporary road in the wilderness. Come quickly, and park the car around the aircraft, and quickly get off the car. Soldiers with weapons are all vigilant staring at the aircraft in front of them. There are still people on the car to come down and build fortifications. Simple fortifications will be built in a few minutes. Rows of headlights make this area bright as day. At this time, the outside was surrounded by layers, and the paratroopers who had come one step in advance joined the army. Next, it seems that these armies are mainly approaching aircraft, and paratroopers are on guard in the distance. Shen Guang and them watched on the car without intervening. As time passed, Ruiwen couldn''t hold her breath. "They''re going to do it. What if they get the boat?" She doesn''t like the American Empire at all. When she woke up and became a mutant, she was chased by the police of the U.S. empire, and then chased by some special departments. Seeing these people acting on behalf of the military of the U.S. empire, it seems that Ruiwen has some rejection in her heart to get the ship. "Don''t worry! It''s not that simple! " Shen Guang said, and then looked. Sure enough, the next light came from the aircraft, and the faint blue beams killed the approaching American imperial soldiers in an instant. This process is so sudden that there is no time for reaction. Da Da! The soldiers fought back, but they couldn''t leave any damage to the aircraft. "Stop! Retreat! Retreat! " A colonel of the commander outside had to stop when the soldiers were ready to throw grenades and put RPG. This aircraft, whether there are aliens or not, cannot be damaged. What must be completed must be taken back. If it is damaged, it will be bad. At this time, another different car came. These cars were off-road vehicles. People in black suits came down from the car. Two of them Shen Guang often saw, and several others Shen Guang knew. Howard stark and Peggy Carter, they came here with their own people. Peggy Carter, when they came down, a military man came forward and pointed a gun at them. The beautiful and elegant girl, even in the air this night, makes the soldiers around look at her. Howard Stark is still bright even at this time. His hair is bright and seems to reflect light. Peggy Carter, they showed their papers to negotiate with these people and pointed to Howard stark. Others were careful, while Howard stark craned his neck and tried to see Li Mu through the fortification, turning a deaf ear to the negotiations in front of him. They behave differently. They are absolutely dazzling here. People can''t help 2 looking at them. It was not until the military came to talk to Howard stark that he nodded perfunctorily, then pulled the people aside and went forward to study the aircraft himself. Howard stark, although he is a playboy, his favorite is research and new technology. If beauty and new technology let him choose, he will not hesitate to choose new unknown technology. Science is the truth he pursues, and beauty is only the regulator of his pursuit of truth. His obsession made people believe that Mr. Stark''s true identity. "Sir, the danger here has not been ruled out for the time being." Fortunately, someone found his death behavior, even stopped him and reminded him. Howard stark, the company''s main arms customer, is the military. He wants to be close to the military. When he can provide the military with advanced and cheap weapons, he is the object of the military. "Didn''t you eliminate the danger? How did you do it? " "This needs experts to come..." Stark was about to say I was an expert when there was a new movement in the distance and someone entered. Chapter 409 It has been more than three o''clock in the morning since the discovery of this aircraft. At this time, after hearing the news, almost all powerful people from all sides of the US empire have come here. One of the most famous rising stars is Howard stark, followed by other scientists. All kinds of famous or not, only scholars and experts with certain achievements came here. These people have signed confidentiality agreements and are not allowed to disclose. Even so, all of them don''t care about these and signed agreements happily. Tell them that it''s enough to see the shape of the spaceship in their lifetime, which has made a major breakthrough in their research. Even if they look at this life, they have no regrets... But when they really see this alien spaceship, they feel that if they don''t study it, it''s the biggest regret. However, even if they did not enter the spacecraft, the sight of the spacecraft was of great help to these scientists. The layman watched the excitement and the expert looked at the doorway. These scientists seemed to see the truth and peeped a lot of useful things from the corner of the ship. Now they are discussing together here. They are in a mess, but they constantly collide with sparks of inspiration, and criticize the previous people for fooling around and attacking aircraft. If... These guys put forward a lot of assumptions, the people who made this decision are in a cold sweat and feel reckless. But the funny thing is that the scientist still couldn''t find what he needed. At dawn, he decided to break through by force. However, in the past, these scientists have analyzed some ways and made several precautions and guesses, which is much better than the previous reckless actions of soldiers. "What are they doing? Why not? " Ruiwen yawned, took out a warm super hamburger from the next box and ate it. This super big hamburger can satisfy an adult man. A little girl like Ruiwen can eat this amount of food. It''s definitely a big appetite. She watched all night and fell asleep. Then she woke up. When she woke up, she ate when she was hungry, wolfed down and choked all of a sudden. "Don''t wait, it''s already started." Shen Guang speechless sent her a glass of water. "Saved!" Ruiwen said. "..." no one spoke. She looked at them and immediately saw that they were acting again outside, and they looked very urgent. One by one, the soldiers were armed to the point of teeth, one by one carefully prepared for the battle, and unexpectedly, this time they directly used powerful weapons. Grenade launcher, hit it first. The grenade had not hit the target yet. A beam of light hit and the grenade exploded directly in the air. Boom! The roar of the explosion echoed over the wilderness, deafening people nearby. After the explosion, the people nearby were shocked to find that the man who had just fired the grenade died, a hole appeared in his chest, the whole person was pierced, and there were traces on the wound, which seemed to have been cut off directly by a sharp blade. At this time, the people around didn''t know how he died. The soldier was armed to protect his teeth, but it didn''t work in the face of this strange attack. No one spoke, but two people stood up and carried him away. The people around didn''t seem to notice and let the distant shells attack - this is a real elite division. Life and death have long been bearish, not the recruits who screamed when they saw death. Such elite are available in every country and are selected through strict screening. Boom! Boom! Boom! Shells were fired and exploded one after another, each in the air. The roar in the air was constant, like thunder, which spread tens of miles away, like heavy thunder. Fortunately, it''s sparsely populated here. Even if someone hears this sound, it won''t cause any panic. "The shell was intercepted!" With the in-depth attack, the power of the spacecraft to counterattack is increasing, and there are more and more means to counterattack. A group of scientists watched the scene of continuous explosion in the air, and their heads turned quickly, and quickly listed their conjectures and quickly transformed them into inspiration. Every person and every idea is a collision of inspiration. These collisions are enough to enable these people to produce new technology - what they lack is inspiration. An inspiration can produce new scientific and technological products. For example, Howard stark saw here energy, further ideas of computers, and even a more advanced upgrade of weapons. Someone found the design of future spacecraft and the yearning of future stars here. The emergence of alien spacecraft has affected these scientists on earth. These scientists will gradually use their knowledge to change the planet in the future. "It''s incredible! This ship is so powerful! " "Yes, I really don''t know what the scenery is outside the earth!" "I hope I can see it!" Maybe they can''t realize the external exploration immediately, but the subtle influence will continue the development, and they will lay the foundation for future exploration. Human attacks did not seem to work in front of the alien ship, and casualties continued to appear in the ship''s counterattack. In the eyes of these fascinated scientists, there is only the magical spacecraft in front of them, and there is nothing else at all. These casualties do not seem to arouse their sympathy. Seeing the dead soldiers, even the colonel and even the generals above, there was no fluctuation. The battlefield has always been cruel. Shaken generals due to the sacrifice of soldiers will only appear in film and television dramas. In reality, such generals may exist, but they are not the people in front of them. Life is fragile. Even human beings are the same. Even if they have more wisdom than other creatures, they can''t avoid life and death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One death after another, or even one death after another. Human life is worthless at this moment. Ruiwen, who thought she had seen the darkness of the world, looked cold and some couldn''t believe it. However, she is still tough, quickly adjust her state and adapt quickly. At this time, the aircraft changed, and the whole aircraft moved slowly and suspended directly from the ground. A section of the hull inserted in the ground also slowly left the ground. "No, this ship has the ability of automatic repair! It has been repaired! " Howard stark warned loudly. It''s too late! The ship suddenly lit up and then emitted light. The dense light, like the essence, explodes instantly and accurately locks everyone or object attacking the spacecraft. Just for a moment, the sound of guns stopped and the whole world fell silent. "This is mature suspension technology!!?" It was not until a voice sounded that there were still survivors. Chapter 410 Anyone who has attacked the aircraft has been counterattacked by the vitality of the aircraft. Each attack can instantly find the attacking enemy and threatening weapons, and this accuracy can only be achieved with the help of locking system and intelligent program. The gap between the two is too big. They are like a duel between firearms and knives, forks and spears. Although the spears can bring damage, they are not enough in front of hot weapons. Like the colonial era, Westerners invaded the indigenous people and fought against the local indigenous people Even in this era, even if the earth''s elite is harvested, it will still be of no avail to the aircraft. There is an uneven gap between them. The gap between the two systems is too great. Boom! There was a violent explosion at the scene. It was an ammunition explosion. The ammunition was stored on a large truck and directly exploded by the energy attack on the aircraft. The high explosive exploded directly before it could be used. The explosion caused by this truck''s ammunition was extremely terrible, and earth shaking changes took place around it in a moment. The truck that put ammunition was like pieces of paper, which was torn into pieces in an instant. The fragments formed by the explosion formed terrible lethal weapons, flying around, cutting a huge hole in the ground at once. Within a hundred meters, they were devastated by the explosion, and the surrounding fortifications were broken in an instant. Scientists the tent they are in here is a certain safe distance away from the ammunition depot, and these people seem to have great luck. At the time of explosion, none of them were attacked by debris, but were impacted by the afterwave of the shock wave. Without a fatal attack, the shock wave formed by the explosion is inevitable. Even if it is only the afterwave from the side, it is still hard to be impacted. The huge roar formed a huge air wave and sound wave. It just destroyed the simple fortifications and tents in an instant, which directly exposed the ears of those who were not attacked and lost their perception of the outside world. Buzzing, buzzing! There was a buzzing in my ears and I couldn''t hear anything. The line of sight is shaking violently like an unstable lens, and the surrounding scenery is changing. On the ground, like an earthquake, almost no one at the scene could stand firm and fell down. In the sky, a ceiling falls down and covers the roof, which makes people pale. Fortunately, these things are relatively light. Even if the ceiling falls down, they will still not cause fatal injuries. But even if it''s not fatal, it''s hard to hit it. The makeshift tent collapsed! At this distance, the shock wave surface, like paper paste, can''t support the explosion at all. Fortunately, there was a certain distance between the explosive ammunition and here. Only then did they survive. Otherwise, if they went further, these people would die directly in the explosion - sieved by explosive fragments. Even so, it''s hard for these people. Except Peggy Carter, everyone is dizzy and can''t wake up for a while. Peggy Carter couldn''t move for a moment when he was stimulated by the explosion shock wave. His nerves seemed to be oppressed. His whole limbs temporarily lost control and couldn''t move. At present, he is trying to control his hands and feet to stand up. She was a little frightened before she knew what was going on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ morning. Ten miles away. In a town, the town is small, with only dozens of sparse families. The people in the town haven''t got up yet, but generally, they have already got up. But last night, fighter planes passed by, and then trucks and cars passed by, causing almost all the people in the town to lose sleep. In the morning, I just fell asleep. Not long ago, it seemed quiet. Boom! The sound of the huge explosion blew along the wind, like a bolt from the blue, and the earth shook slightly, as if there was an earthquake. Hearing the sudden roar, they scolded and ran out of their house and looked out strangely. They met in the street, greeted each other for a while, and then stopped sleeping and chatted with each other. "What happened to the roaring in that direction just now?" "Like thunder?" "Nonsense, why is it thundering on a sunny day? I feel like an earthquake. Did the ground shake just now? Do you feel it? " "Really? Just now I also felt a move. Did there really be an earthquake? " As soon as they talked, they immediately but didn''t want to. They were afraid that the earthquake would come and happen in this area. At that time, they were in the house... These people couldn''t believe what the result would be. Buzzing, buzzing! The roar in the sky made everyone at the scene look up. I saw a fighter plane flying in one direction at a high speed in the sky, and it seemed to mean to land. Before long, the fighter chased in one direction. The people in the town saw that what the fighter chased was an aircraft they didn''t see. One by one, I couldn''t believe it. Before they thought about it, they saw a large truck coming in the distance. Seeing these cars and the roar before, the people in the town suddenly understood why these noises appeared at night. These people looked at each other and understood something. "Something big has happened!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Scene. The explosion happened so quickly that it didn''t have time to stop it. After the explosion, the scene was in a terrible mess. Gollum! The air smelled of oil, Boom! It seems that a spark is generated and ignited in an instant. A huge flame, a giant snake, spreads around in an instant. "Ah? It''s on fire. Shall we go and support it? " Seeing Peggy Carter''s tent near the fire, Ruiwen asked Shen Guang a little nervously. It doesn''t matter to her whether military people die or not. She worries about Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, she''s fine." Shen Guang looked at the flying aircraft and said. The alien aircraft was powerful, and the explosion occurred on the military side. Shen Guang saw the scene in his eyes, but the other party''s attack was so sharp that it exceeded Shen Guang''s expectation. At the moment of the explosion, the shed where Peggy Carter was located collapsed, and even Shen Guang was too late. Fortunately, Peggy Carter was wearing that suit and there was still a distance from the scene of the explosion. Some defenses were made around to protect these precious scientists. Peggy Carter''s life is not in danger. Although other people are not protected by Peggy Carter''s war clothes, they are not in danger - these guys have a good explosion, and there are no fatal injuries within the explosion range. Peggy Carter rubbed her hair and tried to look around. The tragedy at the scene made her alert immediately. But her ears were buzzing and the surrounding scenery was a little scattered, which made her feel a little distorted. Instinctive training, let her see the sky, the alien aircraft is still there, which is a great danger. She looked around, pulled the tent, and finally pulled out an old telephone and operated it. Fortunately, things are not broken and can still be used... The call was completed and the situation here was passed on. This is unscientific! Shen Guang looked at it silently. At this time, the alien aircraft didn''t mean to leave. It remained suspended until there was a roar in the distance. Buzzing, buzzing! A fighter plane is coming! The aircraft moved and took off in the attack. Boom! It just broke through the air, and there was a noise caused by friction with the air. This alien spacecraft can be said to be silent. Just for a moment, the speed mentioned the speed of sound, and it is still improving, but it is still a distance from the real silence. The moment the aircraft flew out, those fighters who were lowering their altitude also flew out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Whoosh!" When the fighter plane flew out, the car also left here, and accelerated at a high speed. It always chased the other party and didn''t give up. Natalia and Ruiwen on the car held the handrail tightly, stared at the moving black spots in the sky outside, and grabbed the handrail excitedly. "The military has been dispatched. Will anything happen when we rush up?" "It''s nothing for you to stay in the car!" Out of his trust in the system, Shen Guang said that he was startled before. It was completely a natural reaction. It''s like seeing a cobra attacking through the glass, knowing that the snake can''t hurt itself through the glass, but it''s reasonable to be frightened when it makes a flutter. Chapter 411 sky. The roaring fighters are chasing an aircraft very different from the style of the earth. But in terms of size, these fighters are like a child facing a giant in front of this aircraft. Its speed is not slow, and the aircraft looks extremely light. On the contrary, the fighters behind it are very hard to follow, and the distance is rapidly opening. Alien aircraft fly at supersonic speed. These fighters are lucky to catch up. Now their luck is finally useless. The distance of fighters following the aircraft is obviously widening. Although it is a jet fighter, the speed is also quite fast, reaching 288.8 meters per second, but it is still not as fast as the speed of this aircraft. The gap is too big. The speed is getting farther and farther, so we can only eat ash in the back. Even a layman can see this gap. The fighter plane is not without attack weapons, but because of the previous losses, no one dared to use force against this alien aircraft. Especially in the air, it is more dangerous. Both fighters and people can''t afford to lose. Even if we use force, we can''t hit this supersonic aircraft. Before long, the fighters of the US empire... Fell behind. Left behind! The most advanced fighter, the fighter just equipped can''t keep up! This is embarrassing. What are you chasing after when you can''t even see the shadow? The people on the fighters fed back this embarrassing thing to the bottom. Although they were silent for a while, these fighters naturally went back. Below, a car was driving fast, but there was not much movement. It had been chasing the aircraft in the sky, and looked at the abandoned American imperial fighters. "Didn''t you keep up?" Ruiwen was a little surprised. The powerful American imperial fighters are not as fast as their cars? But the fact is right in front of her. Even if she is surprised, the result will not change. The aircraft in the sky flew quickly and soon left the previous state. Just when people thought that things would end here, a fighter appeared in the sky again. The black jet fighter, with its smooth lines, looks more useful and aesthetic on the whole, as flexible as a swallow. The previous US imperial Air Force fighter can''t be compared with this fighter, but looking at this fighter, it''s completely earth technology. It came from a distance and rushed directly at the alien aircraft. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The US empire still has such fighters?" Not only Ruiwen was shocked, but even Natalia was surprised. She often contacted Shen Guang''s information here and learned some important information about countries in the world from Shen Guang. Among them, the United States empire is a country that Shen Guang focuses on, and she has a certain understanding of the country''s army. In terms of weapons and equipment, there are few secrets for Shen Guang. At this time, the FBI of the U.S. empire was still under construction, and other mysterious departments were still forming. Everything was young, like a sieve, and it was easy to penetrate and understand some secrets. Unlike the strict confidentiality measures in the late 20th century. In her impression, the most advanced fighter plane was the one that had fallen behind before. The one in front of her was one she had never seen. The U.S. imperial government is a federal country, in which weapons are mainly purchased by States. Although this saves expenses, it is not surprising that weapons lag behind other private individuals. "The private fighter, if you guessed right, should be the Batman." Shen Guang made a super perspective on the fighter plane through the window and saw the people inside directly. The people inside are the Batman he knows and once cheated. At this time, although it was still Batman''s dress, some details were modified, headphones were worn on the ears to isolate the noise, and there was a set of parachute jumping equipment on the body. As for the warplanes, they even installed bombs in different places. They are ready to destroy the warplanes at any time. Needless to guess, Shen Guang already knows the secret of doing so. Once others get the fighter, these bombs will explode. At the moment, Batman''s eyes are seriously staring at the Alien Fighter. He doesn''t find that he is being peeped at. He doesn''t expect that there are people driving with them calmly below. At present, the US empire is rising. When it rises and becomes a well deserved global overlord, this country will master more powerful weapons and allocate more money to support the research and development of new technologies. If there are other companies, all weapons are strictly managed and supervised by the U.S. imperial government. Although it still shows the momentum of hegemony, it is still worse than later. It is not surprising that private technology exceeds national technology. Even in the future, it is not surprising. This is a problem of system. "I didn''t expect Batman to have such a fighter?" This time, Natalia looked at Batman with new eyes. Over the years, Batman has been constantly fighting crime, using his methods, and never killing people. He just sends people to the police station - in this era, the police of the United States Empire and those black guys are a nest of snakes and mice. Sending those bad guys back to the police station is tantamount to sending each other home. As for the effect of fighting crime, it has no effect at all. Natalia disdained his behavior of fighting crime and disagreed with his ideas. But she didn''t expect that this guy was very capable and had such an opportunity. She found that she underestimated this Batman. This time, Batman was very radical. He rushed up directly to test. Before and after flying, he flew left and right, even above and below. At this time, alien aircraft did not attack. It seemed certain that the other party had no intention of attacking, so they began to attack the aircraft. At this time, Shen Guang saw the scene very clearly and was willing to have someone help to test it. Natalia and raven had made preparations for a good-looking and lively life, but the next moment, the fighter plane trembled, then failed, and fell down from the sky like a big bird in the roar. "Ah?" They were stunned and didn''t see what was going on. The good fighter suddenly fell down. Whew! At the same time, the aircraft accelerated instantaneously, only increased several times at once, and disappeared instantaneously. The speed is too fast. It has exceeded the speed of capture. The fallen Batman fighter rolled in the sky and finally found a chance to eject from the fighter and escape safely. A white parachute appeared in the sky and fluttered down. The fighter plane made a harsh sound. It was not affected. It plunged down and exploded violently. Chapter 412 There are no waves in the outside world when alien aircraft appear. Only a few people in the whole world know. In addition to keeping the secret, it was also afraid of spreading and causing panic, but it didn''t spread. As for the upload of the town, it is impossible. The U.S. empire claims that it is a new military weapon. This fooling directly fooled the people in the town. It is not allowed to spread it in a short time. As for the future, we will only believe that the US empire seems to have mastered powerful weapons and inspired the people. This action was a blow to the military of the US empire. Previously, it was tempting to lose many elite soldiers. These soldiers were trained with high salaries. This kind of loss, one dead and one less, is difficult to supplement in a short time. And the fastest fighter plane fell behind, which seemed to pour a basin of cold water on the high morale military. As for these scientists, they have been more or less hurt, although not fatal, which requires them to see a doctor. The timid ones were also frightened - there was an explosion, then the tent collapsed and the earth shook. The people at the scene felt very scary. These scientists were also human, and it was normal to be frightened. Afterwards, they don''t necessarily blame the military, but their protection is unfavorable. This hat can''t run away - many people in the military and the government only look at the results and don''t look at the process. Even if they find those people to plead, a verbal rebuke can''t escape. Secondly, the military felt that the air force and army weapons could not keep up with the times, and once again applied to the president for military spending. The president immediately publicized the matter through the media, which immediately attracted a lot of scolding - military spending is increasing every year, which is taxpayers'' money. The president even agreed to this after being scolded by the outside world. They did not understand the reason. They thought that the US empire was unwilling to be frustrated and was ready to fight back - the Korean War basically ended. The US empire did not achieve its strategic goal here and was pushed back by the ancient oriental countries, as well as the Soviet Union and Russia. Strictly speaking, they did not lose, but they did not win. This invincibility is a blow to the US empire, which has been gaining momentum recently. The radicals and conservatives are now quarrelling, and now it is not allowed for the Conservatives to invest in military spending again, but the radicals have the upper hand and let the president approve it. These things, numerous and lively, occupy most of the headlines in the media. On the planet, another powerful country, Soviet Russia, after receiving relevant information, also increased the allocation of military expenditure and increased the investment in weapons and equipment - from media reports. After the Soviet Union made relevant decisions in the United States, it did not make the same decision a week ago. The arms race, which has lasted two years, has now begun to show signs. Shen Guang wasted some time on his side. Although he hasn''t got anything substantial, this time is a harvest. Similarly, he felt that if only the car was enough on the ground, he felt insufficient action in the sky. It''s time to build your own private car! Decided in the dark. Peggy Carter, who has the same mind as Shen Guang, also has the same idea, and according to the ideas put forward. She put forward ideas for the following people to improve. Compared with the future organization, at present, the start-up of this organization is insufficient in terms of strength, technical research ability and financial support. If they really want to develop new fighters, they can''t support these details at all, so they have to find a way to solve this problem. Besides Howard Tucker, a veteran consultant, she naturally thought of Shen guanglai. She knows that Shen Guang has mastered many advanced technologies. If it were not for Shen Guang''s close relationship with her husband and wife and for Shen Guang''s interests, she would certainly take advantage of the influence of the U.S. imperial government to obtain Shen Guang''s technologies here. These are Shen Guang''s. they are now a family. She naturally protects Shen Guang''s interests. Everything is done according to normal procedures. When she developed, she did not forget Shen Guang''s interests and supported him one step ahead of Howard stark. "You should also equip new fighters." Shen Guang, who was flying his own fighter, was a little surprised when he heard Peggy Carter''s entrustment, and immediately calmed down. "Yes, this action was too passive and completely exposed their shortcomings. In order to avoid repeated mistakes, we must make up for this weakness." An organization is constantly discovering problems, then making up, rediscovering problems, and growing in making up. The same is true for the organizations controlled by Peggy Carter. It''s not ambiguous to make up for the problem. Drinking water is generally simple and rich. The most powerful Department of the U.S. empire is the military. Other departments are under construction or are under construction. For example, the Federal Bureau of investigation, the FBI and the CIA are not as powerful as they will be in the future. There are also some hidden organizations, such as Peggy Carter, a newly-built organization, which has been built for the first time. Now it only performs some local tasks. Before, it was to view alien aircraft to expand its business. The operation of these departments can not be organized without the support of funds. Fortunately, the US empire let the US dollar dominate and lay the foundation because of the welfare of World War II. Only in this way can a big stall be launched. Otherwise, the national finance would have been tight for a long time. "Is there anyone else besides inviting me?" "This is what they invited. This is the specific requirements. You can have a look." Peggy Carter gave Shen Guang a document bag. Shen Guang opened it and looked at it. It listed the weapons they needed, including not only fighters but also other weapons. As long as the data requirements are met, they can receive the other party''s order. These orders are not difficult for Shen Guang. The products inside are not difficult for him, nor for other powerful arms companies. When the two sides compete, the products are the same and the services are the same, we rely on the relationship to select the co authors. Just like now, Shen Guang has been informed in advance by other arms companies that if he can produce the products they need according to the above requirements, the other party will purchase these weapons. This is not a problem for Shen Guang - whether it''s the technology he has mastered or the many precious materials he collected in the island country of Kyoto, in which knowledge and technology are technologies beyond this era. Even if there are open black technologies in this era, these things mastered by Shen Guang are still irreplaceable. The United States team''s Zhenjin shield is the product of opening and hanging, and such a metal formula is generated by luck. Among them, the material is very important. If you can open and hang to produce this shield, it will be difficult to copy it. Even if it can be copied, the cost of materials is a large expense. It is impossible to equip the whole army, which is not cost-effective. These technologies mastered by Shen Guang can be copied. Similarly, the cost does not need to be too high. There is no problem with the stability and popularization of weapons - they are all equipment used by the military of the U.S. empire in another world, with stable and cheap performance. These are the products they need. For his own convenience, Shen Guang has also purchased military factories in recent years - after World War II, many military factories without strength closed down without orders. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shen Guang studied his aircraft and finished the order, he still didn''t forget his daily tasks. When he finished a daily exercise, the system prompt came. "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" He was promoted again. A golden light flashed away, and Shen Guang entered a mysterious state again. When he woke up from this state, the whole person recovered to his best state again. Shen Guang is immersed in this state. Some elements around him that cannot be captured by the naked eye are rapidly converging to him. In his spiritual world, the active elements are as vast as the sea and as choppy as the sea. If you want to turn these elements into your own use, you must overcome these turbulence. Double cultivation is a method, but this method cannot be used frequently, because double cultivation also consumes the Yin and Yang forces of both sides. Once these forces are consumed, double cultivation will be greatly reduced and must be stored again. Just like farming, frequent farming, loss of fertility, will inevitably cause damage, land desertification in general. Frequent double cultivation will also consume the basic potential. Fortunately, although Shen Guang did not know this reason before, he did not frequently use this ability for cultivation. In this case, it would do great harm to the woman. When upgrading, the convenience brought by the light of upgrading is also an opportunity. When upgrading, the light of upgrading eliminates all negative states and allows him to recover. He can directly suck the surrounding elements here. With the previous upgrade and this upgrade, he has been promoted to two levels in the world. He doesn''t play strange. He has been promoted to two levels only by doing daily tasks, which is easier than before. Although it is much slower to improve by time, it is enough for Shen Guang. He comes to this world to upgrade. The water in this world is very deep. The super boss can provide experience, but it is very dangerous. The little monster can also provide experience, but the order of the world is stable. If he beats the little monster at will, he may be troubled by other governments. It''s not as cost-effective as daily tasks - risk pay is not equal to return. Chapter 413 Time passed quickly. The continuous competition between the Soviet Union and the United States is very similar to the development of the primitive world. The military exercises and competition between the two countries are continuous, and they are very nervous for many times. At one time, the people of the United States empire are very upset and worried about the occurrence of the Third World War. Mainly, Soviet Russia also had nuclear bombs, which exploded successfully, and then continued to manufacture nuclear warheads. The U.S. empire in the world has dropped three nuclear bombs in a row, which has succeeded in killing and wounding countless people in the three places of the island country. More than ten years have passed, nuclear radiation is still there, and there is no grass in the three places. The local people were exposed to radiation, which was terrible and frightening. When the two sides were nervous, the people of the United States Empire were afraid of provoking the Soviet Union and Russia, causing war in the middle, leading them to die together. World War II is not long before now. Many people still remember the cruelty of the war at that time. No one wants another war, and it may be World War III. With such weapons as the nuclear bomb, if the third world war occurs, it is likely to make mankind extinct. People who have experienced World War II know the horror of war and absolutely don''t want to experience more cruel world War III. Therefore, while advocating peace, the U.S. empire continues to increase military spending and arms spending. At a time when the two countries were in full swing, Tang, an almost invisible country, actually launched the first man-made satellite in the world. No one knows that this is a mature technology, and it is ahead of the original satellite in history, and the technology is more mature. The first man-made satellite caused a huge sensation at the top of various countries. This sensation was transmitted to the civilians below with the media. The world''s first man-made satellite, which is high-tech, has appeared for the first time and is of historical significance. With everyone''s understanding, many people feel incredible. Tang? The first man-made satellite? Huh? Won''t you lie to me? This is the first reaction of many people after understanding the state of Tang. A group of Chinese from the ancient oriental country in the state of Tang. Their impression of the ancient oriental country still remains in the initial impression - ignorance, backwardness, men with long braids and women with feet. Shen Guang has been working hard for this - movies, entertainment, even television, and related books are introducing the changes of the ancient oriental country. Braids have long passed, but with little effect. There were too many people pretending to sleep. Even if Shen Guang shouted at them with his horn, he couldn''t wake them up. The noise outside can''t bother Shen Guang for the time being, because Shen Guang has already come to his pasture. Chinese people who have a special complex for land, no one does not want to have their own land. Shen Guang, as a Chinese, naturally has this plot. If he was alone, he would only buy a small farm or pasture to experience it, but he was not alone, but a large group of people who ate with him. Even for these people, Shen Guang has to buy a lot of land for resettlement, which has the idea of helping his compatriots and developing industries. Some people only see burden, trouble and competition when they see a large number of people, but others see resources and wealth when they see a large number of people. Shen Guang is the latter, and has the ability to arrange according to what he sees. Montana, in this era, the main industries are agriculture, animal husbandry and forestry resources. These people from China are not difficult to do these things. They are hardworking and others can learn It''s winter now, and it''s snowing here, and the whole pasture is freezing to death. Shen Guang is not a qualified rancher. He didn''t go to the cattle pen, the sheep pen to clean up the cow dung and sheep dung, and didn''t go to the stables to clean up the horse dung. Qualified ranchers need to deal with these in person. Even if they don''t deal with them every day, they have to learn. They have experience in this field, but Shen Guang has no experience in this field at all. The guy frowned and stopped when he saw the cow dung and horse dung on the ground. Then he turned and left, leaving the cleaning task to others. This guy is almost a big young master now. He does a lot of things lazily. In addition to daily tasks, others can''t replace him, and others can''t replace him in research. If you can, Shen Guang doesn''t mind asking others to help him do these things Now I come to the ranch to take a vacation and experience the ranch life here. Snow and low temperature can freeze people to death. People on the ranch are worried that there is not enough feed for cattle and sheep. Shen Guang is not worried at all. It seems that he is not in the ranch, just playing like that. The pasture is worth some money, but the value is in cattle, sheep and horses. It is a fixed asset. In addition to these, there is not much flow on the pasture. If these livestock have problems, it will be a huge blow to the pasture. If the fund is strong and OK, it can survive. If there is no fund, it is likely to fall down and sell the ranch out. Shen Guang earns enough money from other industries to make up for the losses on the ranch. However, Shen Guang will not subsidize here. Without a sense of crisis, getting benefits for nothing will make people inert. Shen Guang is not good at doing so. Early in the morning, Shen Guang, Natalia and Ruiwen ran against the cold wind as sharp as a knife. In this environment, riding is not very good, especially two beginners. When they control the horse with brute force, people are not only tired, but also tired. After the whole person has a circle, they are hot. "Shen Guang, it looks a little different." Natalia looked at Shen Guang and said. "Eh? What did you find? " Shen Guang was surprised and relieved. Natalia has mastered the true Qi, the whole person is full of spirituality, and the perception around him is not comparable before. Although his change is secret, she does not hide it from Natalia, and she will naturally find the change. "Of course, I feel that you seem to be more powerful and invincible than before." Natalia also stretched out her hand and pinched Shen Guang''s arm. It was tight and full of power. It took her a lot of strength to pinch it. "Hum!" Shen Guang nodded indifferently. His strength had long exceeded Natalia''s level. Defeating her was not a problem at all. This remark had nothing new for her. "I don''t know when I can do this..." Natalia said with envy. Halfway through, she saw Shen Guang stop and his eyes narrowed seriously.. Have you been in the snow for too long and your eyes don''t adapt? "Again?" While Natalia was thinking, she heard Shen Guang say this. "What''s coming again? Did someone from the Ministry of defense come to you? " Natalia looked around, puzzled. There was a vast expanse of snow. There was no human presence in the distance except here in the pasture. Chapter 414 Naturally, the satellites of the Tang state were not made by them. This is not to underestimate them. It is entirely a matter of inside information. The state of Tang is a newly established maritime country, and it has not been for a long time, and the inside information is insufficient. The establishment of this country is entirely due to Shen Guang. If Shen Guang is not behind, there will be no state of Tang in the world. The Chinese in this area are weak. Even with the support of Shen Guang, the inside information can not be strong at once. After these years of development, the manufacturing industry in this new country is just self-sufficient, meets its own needs, takes the lead in scientific research and development, and is unable to do this step. There is a shortage of top talents, so it can''t do this step at all. Without the support of relevant talents, even if they have the ability, they can''t reach it. Secondly, there is a lack of key technology. Even if a satellite is made, it is unable to launch. Most importantly, they do not believe that Tang can make such high-tech products. Various signs show that the state of Tang does not have this ability, but this country unexpectedly produced such things. These anomalies are the secrets that many countries want to explore. At the moment, Tang has gathered agents from many countries and people secretly preparing to investigate. Others don''t know the secret, but Natalia knows that she knows the secret, and some worry that these organizations of the Ministry of defense will come to the door. Although it is very secret and won''t let people put down the secret easily, Natalia thinks it''s a secret and won''t be hidden for long. Shen Guang told him that there is no airtight wall in the world. If a secret is known by many people, it is no longer a secret. When the outside world finds it, it is only a matter of time. She took it very seriously. What is happening now seems to confirm this sentence. At this time, she is not surprised even if others find here. It is not difficult to find the secret of this big country if it makes all efforts. "Hehe. Come every day. Are you bored? " Shen Guang said to the air. Natalia was stunned and puzzled. She looked around, but she didn''t see anyone. It couldn''t be someone else. Is it someone farther away? Knowing that Shen Guang was powerful, she could see more distant scenery, which made her wonder whether the other party had come outside the pasture. Thinking of this, Natalia was a little nervous, vigilant and ready to turn and look into the distance, waiting for the trouble she thought. Before she turned around, she was attracted by Shen Guang''s momentum, which suddenly pulled up like a mountain and shrouded her. Even if it wasn''t for her, it still startled her. "Hiss --" Two more horses were startled. The two horses screamed uneasily almost at the same time, and then their hooves softened and lay down in the snow. These two horses are good horses with excellent pedigree. They have many legends. In ancient China, they were legendary blood BMW. It is because of this legend that Shen Guangcai bought these horses and carefully fed them to play. Their ability is worthy of their names and can run a long distance, but now he has a better car and the horse can only be kept as a pet. At present, Shen Guang''s momentum is breaking out. The horse still can''t bear Shen Guang''s strong pressure and is soft to the ground. They fell on the ground suddenly, but Shen Guang was as stable as Mount Tai, and Natalia shook her body a little and immediately stabilized. Neither of them is an ordinary person. This sudden will not let them fall. They didn''t care about this change, but Shen Guang. The momentum like a mountain stopped as soon as it was launched, and the surrounding peace quickly returned. However, not two horses squatting on the snow made people think it was an illusion. "Let''s go. If the problem is solved, the other party will stop for a while." Shen Guang gently stroked the horse under the seat, calmed its uneasiness, as if it hadn''t happened, and said to Natalia. The soft voice had the same soothing effect as the horse under Natalia''s seat. These two horses have some spirituality. Under the appeasement of Shen Guang, they finally recovered. Shen Guang said this and drove his horse back. He didn''t mean to elaborate at all. ¡±Will you die¡° Natalia stretched out her middle finger to Shen Guang''s back, and then drove the horse to catch up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. Xavier manor, a large private manor in New York, covers an area of 12 square kilometers. It is a manor in this area. It has not been established for a long time, but it is not short. It looks like it has some flavor. However, New York is developing rapidly now. Even on the edge of the city, the manor is still affected, and its development deviates from the original direction. Charles Francis Xavier inherited this manor at the moment of adulthood, and the young Xavier, who holds many degree titles, has the ability of real talent and material, and makes the whole manor run at a young age. Rich, talented, many titles add up, which makes him humorous and charming. He lives very natural and unrestrained, and he never lacks girl companions, which makes him one of the most charming men. At the moment, the manor was much depressed because of winter, and the whole manor seemed empty and lonely. The big house of the manor is broad and thick. It covers a large area and can be used as a hall. For example, in winter, there are few people. Such a large house without popularity is not pleasant, but the small house next to it is very popular. In the small living room. The fireplace is burning and the warm heat fills here. It''s like a warm spring. It''s comfortable and makes people want to lie down by the fire and have a big sleep. There was a faint smell of firewood in the air. The whole living room was very clean. I didn''t think there was smoke when your fireplace was burning. On this land, forestry is developed, the firewood for fire has a faint fragrance, and the price is relatively cheap. On the two sofas padded with fluffy cushions, keep a safe distance from the fireplace. There are two people sitting on the sofa. A handsome young man put his finger on his temple, closed his eyes and focused on what he was doing. Ordinary people can''t understand this kind of thing. On the sofa next to him, the same young man looked at him. His body was sitting straight, and there seemed to be nails under his ass, which only occupied a little of the sofa. The whole person was a little serious and nervous. It was his arrival that changed Xavier''s life. At present, he doesn''t know how to judge whether things are going well. He just looks at the passage of time, which makes him feel like a year. At the same time, he regretted that he should not encourage his simple friend to test the terrible man. The more he thought about him, the more uneasy he became. When he recovered, he suddenly found that his friend''s forehead was sweating. "Hum!" At the next moment, he suddenly made a dull hum and couldn''t help jumping forward. The front is the ground. Although it is covered with blankets, it won''t feel much better if you throw your face down. Fortunately, the young man next to him responded. He put his hand around him and helped him to sit next to him. "Charles! Charles¡° And he patted each other''s face and called each other''s name, with anxiety, self blame and fear in his tone. This is the only friend he has made here, and this friend provokes a powerful person because of him. Now something happens, he will not be much better. Terrified, he didn''t know what would happen if he provoked that guy. ¡±Hoo! Hum, I, I''m fine, Eric. I just have a headache. I''ll be fine later. That guy is really like you said. He''s really strong! Hum - "Charles smiled, as if relaxed. But the situation was not as easy as he said. When he said this sentence, the whole person turned pale and sweat rolled. Before he finished, he snorted and fainted. ¡±Charles! Charles¡° Eric shouted, looking at his friend who had fainted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t know that someone had fainted in New York, but he guessed who had done it and was shocked. New York is not close to Montana. A person''s ability can affect here through such a long distance. Even Shen Guang can''t do it. This powerful ability exceeded Shen Guang''s expectation and thought. Now he''s riding his horse back. His mind is still here. Fortunately, the horse knows the way back and doesn''t deviate. Chapter 415 WOW! In the bathroom, in the hot water flowing gold bathtub, the hot air quickly filled the whole bathroom, which increased the already high temperature out of thin air. On the window, a layer of water mist was spread again in an instant. Just now, Shen Guang put his horse back. It''s rare for him to have the mood to brush his horse. But after brushing, he came back recently and couldn''t help taking a bath. Taking a bath, Shen Guang was not bored. After he came in, a beautiful woman wrapped in a bath towel came in. ¡±Eh? Why are you here¡° Shen Guang looked behind him and saw not Natalia, but Peggy Carter. It''s not night or morning now. Take a bath or something. It''s not this time. It''s time to come ¡±After training with Ruiwen, I sweated and washed¡° ¡±Peggy Carter "said faintly, and naturally came to Shen Guang. In a few steps, he took down the bath towel. There was no bath towel. What was displayed in front of Shen Guang was a smooth and flawless charming body. It''s beautiful. It''s like a work of art. It''s more beautiful than a work of art. The statue of liberty, or the goddess of beauty, NAIS, cannot be compared with the beauty in front of us. After the start-up introduction and Shen Guang''s development, she is a blessing for men. No man can ignore her beauty. Usually, in order to reduce trouble, she makes up deliberately and reduces her appearance. She only goes out to make up at home or in private occasions. It was so tempting that when she came over, Shen Guang couldn''t help but bring her over and help her take a bath. The bath is a little long, and the two sides of the bath are very inattentive, violent movements, saying other words, and constantly unlocking new postures. ¡±Hear Natalia say, you had a problem before, Hoo! --¡° ¡±Well, it''s a mutant, a mutant ready for larevan. Hiss, honey, you''re taking the initiative today -¡° Their actions are a little crazy, but they are not strange at all. Peggy Carter is a workaholic, with a dignified side, but also with a seductive side of women. In front of people, she is dignified, but because she gets together less and leaves more with Shen Guang, although she is often together, she is in a hurry. At this time, she will emotionally pull Shen Guang to do some things between men and women. At this time, she is very bold, not conservative at all, and very life-threatening. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bath is over. Shen Guang came out from the inside, leaving only the soft "Peggy Carter". Shen Guang left, "Peggy Carter" lying in the bathtub, slowly deformed, and finally became another blonde. Compared with Peggy Carter, her beauty is not inferior to the former, but her temperament is somewhat different. Their beauty is Mei Lan Zhu Ju, each with its own style. At this moment, her pretty face flushed, like water eyes, watery, charming and attractive. She recovered for a long time. She got up, went to the shower, wiped away the traces on her body with a bath towel. She is Ruiwen, the future magic girl. Now she is an adult. She is not the age when Xiao He shows her sharp corners for a long time. Compared with before, her pretty face was ruddy, her hips seemed Fuller, and she walked with a swaying posture, like a lazy cat. In recent years, she grew up and stood tall and graceful - without revealing her blue scales, she could afford to stand tall and graceful. In addition, she also followed Shen Guang and them to rest and start the hand style. Although she hasn''t started yet, her hand has increased, and the start style is one step short of starting. This is not her biggest change, the biggest change comes from the change of thought. According to the original track, she lived with fellow mutants, and there was no guidance, and her ideas were very free until she met magneto, and then was bewitched by magneto, and stepped into the infinite pit of striving for the future of mutants. Now, she follows Shen Guang. After Shen Guang''s guidance, her idea has changed long ago. She will consider the interests of mutants, but the premise is that she is safe, her life is not disturbed, and she will not become a crazy believer like the original track. Her life will be far away from the pit and live around Shen Guang. If she persists in practicing the practice taught by Shen Guang, there will be a broader space in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang took out his comfortable home clothes and put them on as soon as he came out. When he came out, he saw that it was dark outside. In winter, the days are short and the nights are long. The same is true here. In time, the local time is more than six o''clock. If it is not for the snow and stars outside, ordinary people can''t see anything outside at this time. I smelled the tempting smell of food from the kitchen. Smelling the smell, Shen Guang knew that someone inside was preparing dinner. The food was still fried steak. When he walked in, Shen Guang saw Peggy Carter busy wearing a kitchen dress. This kitchen dress is specially prepared for the kitchen, that is, the kitchen suit. It doesn''t look wrinkled at all - this is a new kitchen suit. Usually Peggy Carter seldom cooks, and the kitchen equipment is usually very new. They seldom come to the ranch. The kitchen equipment here is almost unused. Peggy Carter, who didn''t make up and deliberately reduced her appearance, was very beautiful at this time. When making food, she looked serious and virtuous. She was just like a different person in the bathroom. The back and slender legs are very intellectual. Just came out of the bathroom and met another Peggy Carter? Shen Guang doesn''t know the strangeness? Of course I know. Just as Ruiwen becomes Peggy Carter and climbs into Shen Guang''s bed, she thinks she''s hiding well. In fact, her move is useless in front of Shen Guang. Ruiwen has made great progress in both deformation ability and concealment ability through her training over the years. Her camouflage ability has surpassed ordinary people. Except for Shen Guang and Professor X, who have a strong heart, it is basically impossible for others to find her - after being familiar with the camouflage target. If you disguise unfamiliar targets, whether speaking or walking, you have a certain chance to be seen through. She used this ability to test it in front of Peggy Carter and Natalia. Without preparation, she couldn''t recognize Ruiwen''s deformation at all - Ruiwen has lived here for a long time and is very familiar with everything at home. The deformation disguises and won''t be seen through. Shen Guang has a hole vision. He can penetrate through the partition wall and see the real Peggy Carter. The disguise of the magic woman doesn''t work in front of him. Even if these can hide Shen Guang, they can''t hide Shen Guang''s telepathy. Telepathy is mysterious and mysterious. It''s unclear, but the truth can be found. There are so many identification methods, but Shen Guang doesn''t expose them. He is completely pretending not to know. Besides taking advantage, he also has the meaning of stimulation. This guy is completely in bad taste. ... many men have problems. Shen Guang lacks them at all. Chapter 416 early morning. The cold wind was blowing, the wires were blowing, and the simultaneous interpreting of the legendary ghost was not surprising. There are the most Chinese people working on the ranch, and they come here with their families. In order to prevent children from crying and being naughty, some people naturally tell ghost stories to their children to scare them. Of course, adults can''t stand the cold in Montana, let alone children? Even if they come out, their parents won''t let them out - it''s too cold in winter, many people have frostbite on their hands and feet, and others have frozen off their ears, fingers and toes. It''s even colder here. It''s deadly. They don''t want their children to do the same. When the biological clock arrived, Shen Guang woke up. In winter, the quilt is warm and fragrant with the smell of sunshine. Next to it, there is a beautiful woman who is obsessed with herself. Leaving such a comfortable environment and going out to exercise in the cold is a very test of people''s perseverance. However, Shen Guang was more eager for strength, and formed the habit of exercise every day. He kissed the beauty''s forehead and left the warm and comfortable quilt to complete his daily tasks. The cold wind only brought him a little coolness and made him more energetic - he fought with Estes and survived the "absolute zero" attack of Estes, and gained ice resistance. This resistance allows him to resist the cold and not be hurt in such bad weather. The current cold is unbearable for ordinary people and a test for those who bring life here from Wen, but it is nothing for Shen Guang. Exercise becomes stronger every day. Shen Guang still likes this process very much. Once this habit is determined, he will feel uncomfortable when he stops. The cold blew on him, but he enjoyed it very much. However, there seems to be an accident today. When Shen Guang was exercising, he saw Natalia coming. Although she didn''t show her pretty face, Shen Guang still felt that something had happened here. However, she knew that Shen Guang exercised and didn''t bother him. Instead, she followed Shen Guang. She also keeps exercising every day, but sometimes she meets something to deal with. There is no law of Shen Guang, but her exercise has never stopped. After Shen Guang''s exercise, Natalia also accepted the move. Then she was ready to talk to Shen Guang. "Look at your worry, what happened?" Shen Guang is here on vacation. He doesn''t care about trivial things on the ranch. Even if he wants to manage them, he will leave them to others to do first. Now Natalia came to him. Things are rare, which made Shen Guang realize that the ranch was in trouble. "Housekeeper Hu said that last night, the fence on the pasture was damaged by wild animals and the livestock were attacked secretly!" "Housekeeper Hu? Go and have a look. " Housekeeper Hu Deren, a stubborn old man, has read books, talked about loyalty and righteousness, believed in eating your salary and sharing your worries. Shen Guang decided that he really had no bad thoughts, so he accepted him. He is serious, not greedy for petty gains, nor sneaky and slippery. He is well behaved. It is reassuring and convincing. It is precisely because of this that Shen Guang asked him to be the steward here. "Master." When I see Shen Guang, I''m polite to Shen Guang''s luggage. Gray clothes, a very clean little old man, the whole person is more energetic than a young man in this cold weather. As for the title of the master, he completely regarded himself as Shen Guang''s servant. "Tell me what''s going on?" Shen Guang did not greet each other and went straight to the subject. "Here''s the thing..." The crowd said again and walked to the nearby snow motorcycle. Shen Guang lives some distance from the cattle pen. He came here on a snow motorcycle. Riding is good, but it''s not as comfortable as a snow motorcycle. Just experience it at ordinary times. It''s more convenient to ride a snow motorcycle for business at present. Within a few minutes, we arrived at the cattle pen where the accident occurred. "Boss!" Seeing Shen Guang''s arrival, the two honest people who took care of the cow pen looked at Shen Guang worried and squeezed out a smile to please Shen Guang. They trembled, their noses were red and their faces were very bad. They are waiting for Shen Guang here. It''s too cold. It''s freezing. They take care of the cow pen. Now they have to bear the responsibility for the accident here. Not only this one cow has been lost in the cow pen, but also many cows have disappeared. They can''t afford the loss of one cow, not to mention the loss of many cows. Even if they are not allowed to pay compensation, they are worried that they will be driven away and then struggle back to the old days. "Yes." Although Shen Guang couldn''t bear it, he didn''t let them rest immediately, but went in to have a look at the scene. The cow pen is full of unclean cow dung and the air is dirty. At ordinary times, it starts to clean up when it is slightly bright. Compared with the usual, the temperature here is much lower, the cow pen is much colder, and there is a strong smell of blood. There was also a dead cow on the ground. It looked as if it had been torn by some kind of beast. There were huge holes in the wound and the meat was hollowed out. There are footprints in cow dung. It looks messy. There are no footprints of others. Shen Guang is relieved to see here. As long as it''s not artificial! "It''s none of your business here. Go back and have a good rest!" Shen Guang just said to them. "Thank you, boss! Thank you! " They were pleasantly surprised and thanked each other for their kindness. Then they saw the cow pen and said, "it hasn''t been cleaned up yet. We......" when they said that, they were ready to start working by copying the tools they had already prepared. "All right, all right. The master told you to go back as soon as you go back. Remember, go back and have some ginger soup. Don''t get sick." Seeing Shen Guang impatient, housekeeper Hu urged the two people. They left in gratitude, and housekeeper Hu ordered others to clean here. Shen Guang has left from the inside, and his sight is attracted by the damaged door. This is a pine door. The material and workmanship are not vague at all. Now it has been torn off by brute force. This force is by no means what people on the ranch can do. Then he left here, thinking about the outside along a footprint. Here in the cow pen, the taste is too unique. Instead, his smell is very sensitive. He doesn''t feel good here. There are not many things left inside. There is no need to keep such a place. Instead, it''s better to follow the footprints. On the ground, there are traces of chaos one by one. It is difficult to find this place. Shen Guang went out of the cattle pen and found a footprint on the ground. It was a huge wolf claw print. There were drag marks on the ground. There was residual blood in the air and a fishy smell different from blood. The footprints coming and going back are all the same way. "Here we are. The fence and barbed wire there have been damaged." Said Natalia, pointing to the man who was about to mend the fence. "Boss! Madam, housekeeper Hu! " When Shen Guang arrived, the fence builders greeted Shen Guang respectfully. They were wearing gloves and holding shotguns. Next to them was a snow motorcycle with wood, wire and repair tools. There are not many dangerous beasts here. Shotguns are the standard equipment on the ranch. They are here. They haven''t started to repair here. It seems that they are waiting for Shen Guang. Shen Guang learned about the situation from them and observed the clues left by the attackers last night. Buzzing, buzzing! The engine approached from a distance, and then Shen Guang saw Peggy Carter and Ruiwen coming here on a snow motorcycle. Several guards here saw two foreign women and looked at Shen Guang with a look of worship. It''s said that the owner has several foreign wives. It seems that these are in front of him? Because of discrimination, there are yellow people here in the US Empire who are not allowed to intermarry with white people. Shen Guang not only married, but also had a relationship with three women at once. They all know the monogamy system here. Shen Guang''s doing this is OK, which makes them admire it very much - they ignore other polygamous minority nationalities. "What are you looking at! Don''t work hard! " Until housekeeper Hu scolded loudly, these people trembled and continued to work Become a principal housekeeper in this ranch. For him, almost everyone is quiet and afraid of him. Chapter 417 Just then, Peggy Carter arrived, followed by cowboys with shotguns. Half of these people are local cowboys and the other half are Chinese. They are manly with shotguns. Cowboys usually graze. If they encounter danger or trouble, these cowboys can take out their shotguns to protect the interests of the ranch. At present, the ranch has been attacked. After Peggy Carter knew what happened here, he came here. On the way, he met cowboys who came here and wanted to follow up and help Shen Guang solve his problems. She knows that Shen Guang is powerful, but she seldom does it simply these years. She almost forgets Shen Guang''s strength, and the so-called concern is chaos. Seeing these people coming, housekeeper Hu suddenly breathed a sigh. In this cold weather, if he doesn''t go out with cowboys, it''s not good to meet danger. He can rest assured with these cowboys. "Simon! What''s the matter with you! Why are you so late? " After a sigh of relief, housekeeper Hu''s anger suddenly rose. When Shen Guang and his family arrived, housekeeper Hu wanted to give Shen Guang the best service and let him see the best side of the ranch. Unexpectedly, this happened on the ranch, which ruined his plan. Seeing this group of late comers, he was a little angry. It was inevitable that he would stop thinking. The ranch is in trouble. How can these cowboys arrive so late? What does that mean? Look down on us? Or do you neglect your work and don''t want to do it? It''s not his fault, because it''s too difficult for Chinese to make a living in this land. Even if they are here, they can feel it. The nearby pastures are very familiar with each other. They will tell each other or help each other if they have anything, but they are completely excluded and isolated by the surrounding pastures. They don''t invite Shen Guang here at all for any business or activities. As the principal here, housekeeper Hu knows very well. Under the same salary, local cowboys are not willing to work here. If the salary offered by the ranch is generally higher than that of other nearby ranches, they have no qualified cowboys. This matter, let him have been brooding, very unhappy. As easterners from home, the cultural differences between the two sides can not be very pleasant. Even after running in, contradictions sometimes occur, but they are all under control. Now this contradiction broke out in front of Shen Guang. However, this is a matter. It''s all small things in front of Shen Guang. He doesn''t care. He''s on vacation now. Let''s solve the immediate problems first. "All right! okay! Don''t talk about it. Now let''s patrol the ranch and make up here. That''s it. " Shen Guang, who has the ability, is too lazy to waste time here and pays lazy attention to these cowboys. Without cowboys, he can solve problems by himself. With cowboys, he is dragged down by these cowboys. "Boss, don''t you go outside? As long as you find the traces, you should be able to find them, so there will be no more trouble. " Although Simon came late, this is allowed and does not violate the work. He is usually quite reliable. Now he knows that for the sake of his boss, Shen Guang feels that his money is not wasted. "This weather? Are you sure it''s all right? " Shen Guang pointed to the white wilderness. The temperature here is very low, the heavy snow has come down, and there is no melting. At the moment, it looks boundless white. And the wind is not fun. It''s so cold that you have to get into your clothes. You can''t stand it. It''s hard to make up your mind to find the murderer. These cowboys who collect money for work are more simple than the old slickers in the city. "As long as you are ready, there is no problem at all." Simon said. They came out in a hurry, only with guns, not even warm thick coats. They''ll be fine in a short time. Even they can''t stand it in a long time. "OK, I''ll give you some preparation time. We''ll gather here in half an hour. Is that all right?" Since his cowboys work hard, Shen Guang naturally welcomes them and is willing to work hard. Half an hour, it looks very long, but the pasture is very large. It takes a few minutes to ride back from here. Ten minutes have passed from one time to another, and the time for real preparation is up to 20 minutes. "No problem, sir." Simon said. Then, the Chinese Cowboys led by Simon ran back one after another to prepare. There were no outsiders. "Master, the son of a thousand gold, sit down and leave this dangerous thing to us." Housekeeper Hu didn''t know Shen Guang''s power. He was afraid that Shen Guang would go out to take risks, and hurriedly advised him. "Don''t worry, I cherish my life." Shen Guang said. He spoke steadily and convincingly, knowing that he was not joking. Unconsciously, Shen Guang has been in this world for a long time. He is in his thirties. However, due to systematic reasons, the time of the world has not left him any trace. However, he tends to be mature in dress up, and his temperament is also in line with this age. The title of master is worthy at this age. Shen Guang is more satisfied with it than the young master. "Go ahead and get my horse ready." Shen Guang told him. "And our horses." At this time, Peggy Carter finally spoke. "Yes, madam." Housekeeper Hu quickly ordered a man next to him: "dog, go and prepare horses with the master and wife." A young man named Gouzi nodded and immediately ran to get ready. The young man named Gouzi has almost the same temper and attitude as housekeeper Hu. Such a person hates him and often runs errands with him. "Dog? There are many people with this name. " Shen Guang seemed to have something to say to Hu Guanjia. "The son of a bitch won''t accept him if he gets it." Housekeeper Hu explained briefly, and then quietly pulled Shen Guang aside. "What''s the secret of God? And avoid others? " Shen Guang was speechless. He still followed up. He wanted to see what medicine was sold in Laohu gourd. Hu shut down and finally looked around and said cautiously, "Sir, is there anything wrong with your body?" "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " The handsome man doesn''t understand. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? Our health is better. What can we do? Are you sure you''re kidding? "The master has been married for a long time, but he has no children, and the master''s foundation is unstable..." housekeeper Hu boldly said, half of which began to stop. Everyone is smart. When he said this, Shen Guang understood what he meant. Chapter 418 China attaches great importance to inheritance, especially the inheritance of children, which has been going on since ancient times. In ancient times, if an emperor wanted to have a stable throne, he must have a prince. If a prince wants to have a stable position and not be attacked by other opponents, he must also have his own children... Even a rich man and ordinary people know to marry a daughter-in-law and have children. In Shen Guang''s primitive world, this has not been reduced much in the 21st century. Housekeeper Hu came from China. At this time, he paid more attention to this inheritance than Shen Guang''s primitive world. Now, after knowing Shen Guang''s age, he was worried about him when he saw that he had no children. New Chinatown or this ranch, he heard a lot of people talk about it. Although it''s only lip service, it''s a hidden danger over time - if Shen Guang has an accident and has no heir, his property may be swallowed up by others. This is not a good result for those who depend on Shen Guang. With children, even if Shen Guang has an accident, his children can inherit without worrying about any riots in new Chinatown. Others are like Shen Guang. At his age, children have run out to play football, but Shen Guang has no movement here, let alone the slightest sense of anxiety. This indifferent attitude worried him. If I didn''t know how many women he had, I thought he didn''t like women. However, women alone can''t have children. Is it foreign land that is not suitable for our Chinese seeds? At the right moment, many women have come to China, many of whom are ladies of noble families. It should be possible to plant Chinese seeds with our Chinese soil, right? However, before that, we must first make sure whether the boss is in good health, otherwise there are no seeds, it will be bad. No matter how fertile the soil is, crops will not grow. Well, weeds can grow a lot Housekeeper Hu threw away his messy thoughts and looked at Peggy Carter and whispered to Shen Guang, "Sir, there are beautiful women in China. Sir, you might as well marry another room." "Domestic women? Are you sure? " Shen Guang, who was originally angry, was speechless. You''re an old man, and you''re still so enthusiastic about it. I think you''re wrong. Shen Guang has also seen the Chinese beauties mentioned by housekeeper Hu. Although they are all beauties, there is still a distance from his requirements - mainly because his requirements are high. As for anger, Shen Guang knows that he has lived long enough. Housekeeper Hu''s worry doesn''t exist here at all. I''m still alive. You start to prepare for attention 3 "Really, my Lord, a young and beautiful girl, serving tea and water, washing clothes and folding quilts, intimate and warm words, a woman who can take good care of people... A beauty in the north and a girl in the south of the Yangtze River... As long as you like, there are all kinds here." Hu housekeeper balabalabala kept talking, and Shen Guang yearned for it. When Shen Guang reacted, he looked at housekeeper Hu, who was still talking. Housekeeper Hu was even more excited than him. I''ll go. I''m really old. I''ve studied deeper than me. Shen Guang was surprised and couldn''t believe it. This is the solemn housekeeper Hu on weekdays. Sure enough, men of any age keep a young heart. Shen Guang shook his head and cleared away his emotion. He looked at housekeeper Hu strangely: "housekeeper Hu, why haven''t I seen these beauties you said?" "Sir, I heard that you''ve been working and don''t even have time to rest. How can you see them?" "Hehe, it seems so." In this cold wind, they discussed that the beauty came and made everyone nearby look at it. Housekeeper Hu''s performance today is a little different from usual. However, I don''t know what he said, but housekeeper Hu has changed his appearance. Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. As the time approached the agreed time, the sound of trampling hoofs kept coming from a distance and getting closer and closer. Then Shen Guang saw that the agreed people were meeting from a distance. Housekeeper Hu also heard the voice and had to stop talking with regret. "Master, you should make plans early." Housekeeper Hu said to Shen Guang before he stopped talking. Shen Guang looked at Peggy Carter and whispered, "if it''s as good as you said, you can know it first." At this moment, Shen Guang has long stopped rejecting domestic beauties. "Master, housekeeper Hu." At this time, Gouzi came with his horse. As soon as he came, he said hello to Shen Guang. "Very clever. Do a good job." Shen Guang took the reins and encouraged him. The dog was immediately excited. For him, Shen Guang is a big man, and his encouragement is great glory. "You hear me, boy? Do a good job. The master won''t treat you badly. " Housekeeper Hu followed. "The boy works hard and everything else is good. He just doesn''t know a foreign language. Let him learn and give it back to me." Then he smiled and talked to Shen Guang about Gouzi. It seems to be blaming, but in fact, I like it and give him some advice. "It''s all right. He is still young and can learn for a long time. As long as he is willing, he will learn sooner or later." Shen Guang said with a smile, and then the horse and the coat on it. The so-called love house and Wu, he is satisfied with the housekeeper Hu and feels good about the dog. He feels that such a upright person is reliable. As for not being able to speak a foreign language, it is not uncommon that many Chinese in new Chinatown are not good at foreign languages. In addition to the inconvenient communication, it hinders their communication. Another reason is that the Chinese in this era are generally conservative. They feel that life in new Chinatown is stable and there is no urgency for this foreign language. This is not just the case in new Chinatown, but also in other areas. Chinatown has become an unmanaged three no matter area, and the Chinese have no guarantee... When the people in this land exclude the integration of the Chinese, the Chinese are also excluding them, subconsciously refusing to learn the local language. While talking, Shen Guang packed up, and the cowboy riding a horse in the distance had run here to meet. Cowboys, not to mention the preparation of weapons, say that some of the equipment they should use has been complete. Although it doesn''t look as good as in the film, with his understanding, these are the real life of cowboys. ¡°Boss¡£¡± Seeing Shen Guang, he greeted Shen Guang from a distance. Each one is full of spirit and competes to perform in front of Shen Guang. "Good. Now that we''re here, let''s go." Shen Guang nodded and took the lead. At this time, Peggy Carter and they finally came to Shen Guang. The Cowboys looked to keep up, but their eyes looked to Shen Guang and Peggy Carter''s riding posture. Looking at their skillful appearance, they immediately showed their admiration. Generally, there are few people who admire. In addition to making commendable personnel information, they have made great achievements in the fields where others are good at. Shen Guang and his men are skillful and natural in riding horses. They are like a qualified cowboy. For their peers, they have a natural liking for such people. Horse riding, for ordinary people, needs to learn, and it is difficult to master without a certain time, but for Shen Guang, it is not a problem at all. Shen Guang can master these with his own advantages, even if he doesn''t have to remember and amazing understanding, let alone have such ability? What''s more, he has ridden before. Now his realm has improved. It''s natural to master these. Peggy Carter, they also learned, which is really nothing to them. Chapter 419 In the wilderness. Horses neigh and the wind blows. "Drive!" The sound of driving horses condensed in the wind. Boom! More than twenty horses were running on the snow, and the sound of gathering together was rumbling with extraordinary momentum. Galloping is very natural and unrestrained, but it causes a lot of noise. It is undoubtedly telling the enemy that we are coming. You have to run, or we will catch up with you. Cowboys are very unhappy. They are here to find a goal, not to blow in the cold wind. This not only suffers, but also wastes time. Even if they find a goal, they are estimated to have run away long ago, which means nothing to them. Simon wanted to remind Shen Guang several times, but Shen Guang was fast and didn''t mean to stop at all. Thinking that Shen Guang was his own boss after all, Simon couldn''t stop even if he spoke. Simon didn''t speak again. After all, it''s the boss. I have to eat under the boss. The honest cowboy still doesn''t go against the boss''s face. The goodwill that Shen Guang had brought to them disappeared all of a sudden. They don''t like such a wayward boss who doesn''t listen to advice. It''s easy to put them in danger. Shen Guang doesn''t know what these cowboys think. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. At the moment, he just wants to find the murderer earlier, end the trouble earlier, and then continue his vacation. If someone else, he can only judge the trace of the comer according to the drag trace, but Shen Guang is different. He doesn''t need to look for it slowly. It''s too troublesome. Under the action of hyperopia, look all the way along the trace and determine the direction of the target at once. "Here, here, here..." the traces on the ground have no meaning to hide, but the breathing wind hides these traces. If you don''t look confidently, it''s hard to find them. These are not a problem for Shen Guang. The ability of hyperopia is too convenient. Subtle traces can''t escape his eyes. Shen Guang can see them in the distance. What he saw was where the horse was going. He speeds up, and the horse runs naturally under his control. It doesn''t bother at all. Even if the snow on the road can always easily avoid bad roads and can''t have an impact. Thanks to Shen Guang''s guidance, it was relatively easy to walk. There was no horse falling on the road. Peggy Carter and Natalia, who know that Shen Guang has abilities that others have never had, believe in Shen Guang and have been firmly urging the horse to keep up. When others see this, they don''t speak and have to keep up with Shen Guang. The four man horse is the best. After a while of riding, it not only has a good posture, but also has the cleanest movement. People move with the horse. It feels like a combination of people and horses. Finally, it looks more relaxed than these cowboys. At this moment, the Cowboys also put away their contempt and took several people seriously. As time went by, a quarter of an hour and half an hour passed, the horses of the horse Cowboys ran out and gasped in their mouths. The Cowboys also panted with the horses, pulled the reins, slowed the horses down, and shouted to Shen Guang, "boss, stop. The horses are tired. If you run like this, they will be tired." For half an hour, he almost ran with all his strength, which was a waste to Malaysia. It was nothing to recover in a short time. If he continued, Marco would lose his ability to run. "No, it''s coming soon. Now stop, check your weapons and get ready for battle." Shen Guang looked at the mountain road in the distance, then pulled out a semi-automatic rifle and pretended to prepare. Natalia and their trust in Shen Guang prepared without hesitation. The Cowboys looked at each other in the direction pointed by their boss. Whether they believed it or not, they were ready. But when they saw the mountain in front of them, these cowboys completely put away their contempt for Shen Guang. When they looked at Shen Guang, they were a little ashamed. They are not self willed and arrogant, but confident. They underestimate others! Far away is a branch of the Rocky Mountains, which is not taller than the main vein, but the front is not small enough to bring some trouble to their way forward. Cowboys live here and are familiar with it, but they haven''t been here in winter. In winter, it''s not safe outside, especially in the mountains. The environment is bad. It''s not human''s world for a long time. Individual cowboys are very dangerous here, especially at night. Experienced Cowboys avoid entering the mountains at this time. Even a few people are very dangerous. However, at present, they are in large numbers, and they have plenty of time in the morning. The cowboys are not afraid of the danger on the mountain. The preparation is not complicated. People can just prepare a little, and then drive the horse forward. This time, the speed slows down, but moves forward at a normal uniform speed. "Boss, I know this mountain. There is a path into the mountain in front, but now it is covered by snow. There is a hunter''s cabin in front, where we can rest..." Simon came to Shen Guang and introduced it to Shen Guang. With his introduction, Shen Guang found that there was really a path in the place covered by snow. It''s just that there are too few people entering the mountain. If you don''t pay attention to here, it''s easy to ignore the past. As for the hunter''s cabin he mentioned, Shen Guang hasn''t seen it yet, because it was built in a windy place. Shen Guang''s super perspective is a little laborious. He simply doesn''t look at it, so he listens to cowboy Simon to introduce it. "In winter, the most dangerous thing here is wolves. Of course, dangerous animals such as brown bears are not excluded..." Simon introduced his experience. The mountain road is rugged, and everyone advances with gloves and guns. There is some shelter in front, the snow is thick, one foot deep and one foot shallow, and the horse is a little laborious when moving forward. The farther ahead, the narrower the road is, the faster it can''t be raised at all, and the team has been left behind for a long time, which is a weakening to them. "Stop!" At this time, Shen Guang waved the team to stop. Everyone looked at Shen Guang puzzled. Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense. He hung his gun on the horse''s back, took out a bow from a pocket on the horse''s back, drew out an arrow, and then shot it out suddenly. Where others can''t see, the arrow is attached with a ray of true Qi by Shen Guang. The arrow leaves the string quickly and disappears almost in an instant. His eyes can''t capture its track at all. Don''t ask him where the arrow was taken out, but Shen Guang just went out. His previous preparation was just a cover up. Using bows and arrows instead of guns is also because bows and arrows move the least. In the eyes of the cowboys, Shen Guang magically pulled out his bow and arrow from the cowhide bag hanging next to the horse and shot directly. "Ouch!" A scream sounded, and then a gray and white wolf the size of a calf turned and ran with an arrow submerged in his head. The Cowboys looked at the huge gray and white wolves running out. Their eyes were raised and full of incredible colors. What did they see? A huge wolf the size of a calf, and after taking an arrow in the forehead, he seemed to be all right and could escape. This is incredible! Under normal circumstances, if the arrow doesn''t enter the head, the wolf should die. The wolf not only doesn''t die, but also runs out. "Chase!" It wasn''t until a sound came from the side that the Cowboys woke up and drove the horses after them. It''s Shen Guang. He''s a little upset. He didn''t want to make any noise with his bow and arrow. As a result, he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t die. This was beyond his expectation and failed his plan. Chapter 420 The crowd chased, but the wolf was obviously abnormal. Even if he was shot in the head, he was still fast. In the rugged mountains, a few runs disappeared, and the Cowboys couldn''t see it. The Cowboys can''t believe it. This is the wolf they used to know. At the scene, only Shen Guang could see the figure of the wolf hit by the arrow and the place to go. That place was not simple. If he brought the Cowboys himself, he would send them away. Fortunately, he had help. They were enough to stop the danger and ensure that the Cowboys didn''t die. "Shit! Is this really a wolf? " "This must be a monster in wolf''s skin!" "God, get rid of that monster!" "Hell wolf! It must be a demon from hell! " In a short time, the wolf that escaped had a name with a horror legend. For their naming, Shen Guang only felt that there were some secondary two, ignored it, and continued to chase. Cowboys looked at the disappearing wolves, one by one awe inspiring, whistling and making a sound, hoping to restore their courage through the sound. It''s not that they are timid, but something strange happened today. First, the fence was broken by brute force, then they broke into the cow pen, killed the cow and took it away, and it''s not just one. This is not what people can do, nor can ordinary animals. Even the powerful beasts of nature can''t do such damage. Although they don''t know the specific process, the Cowboys must have made up for it in their mind, and they haven''t thought of what they can do so far. Is it a monster? Is it really a demon? All cowboys have tacit understanding to throw this idea away. Demon? How is that possible? Is there such a terrible creature in this world? But this idea began to waver when they saw the gray wolf, especially after the other party was hit by an arrow. How is this possible? A normal human wolf can''t do this at all! Mysterious and unknown, it is easy to arouse people''s awe, but also can arouse people''s fear. This scene in front of us triggered fear. However, cowboys are not children after all. Even if they are afraid, they will not show it. They will even hide their fear and don''t let people think they are cowards. Cowboys not only have some skills, but also have courage. Without courage, the road of cowboys will become narrower and narrower, and even lose their jobs. They can''t do this business - cowboys who can''t hire and protect cattle and sheep. Of course, there are many people now. They are armed and think they can fight even if the devil comes. Now they will not retreat, but continue to follow up. This time, everyone got serious, the bolt of the gun had been pulled, and was ready to shoot. The crowd moved on. Several gray wolves appeared in the middle. These guys withdrew from their hiding places and ran to the mountains without waiting for Shen Guang to pull his bow. "These guys are really cunning!" The crowd also saw that the IQ of these guys was obviously higher than that of ordinary wolves. They were more careful at this time. They could hardly help but ask Shen Guang to leave here. "Boss, things are a little strange today. Shall we go? If you go again, we can''t guarantee your safety. " Simon gasped and asked tentatively. It''s dangerous ahead. If we move forward, we can''t make you safe. When ordinary people hear this, they will go home, but Shen Guangming is not. "Go! If you don''t go, you will never know what attacked the ranch. If the ranch animals are bitten to death, they will go bankrupt. You have to go. " Shen Guang looked like he had to go. Bankruptcy? The Cowboys hesitated. Although it is a Chinese ranch, it gives a lot of money and good treatment. If the ranch goes bankrupt, who has offered them such a good salary, they may work in other ranches again. Although they can find jobs, they are certainly not as comfortable as here. Spell it! The Cowboys gritted their teeth and decided to take a risk. "Boss, we can go and have a look, but we must be ready to retreat at any time." The Cowboys changed their attention in an instant, but they still kept the caution of application and didn''t lose their mind. Keep moving! Although the road was difficult, they finally came to the hunter''s cabin and stopped in the small open area 20 meters in front of the cabin. The Cowboys held their guns solemnly, put their fingers on the trigger, and were ready to shoot. At the same time, they controlled their own horses to prevent them from retreating because of anxiety. "Roar!" Around the hut, there were gray wolves. These wolves were as big as the one who had been shot by the arrow before. They bared their teeth and threatened the Cowboys one by one. It was the sudden appearance of these wolves that made the Cowboys careful. Although the cowboys were holding guns, their hands trembled with fear, but they didn''t dare to shoot. These wolves don''t feel terrible from a distance, but they feel terrible from a close look. Those wolves bared their teeth and showed their white canine teeth. They were ferocious and terrible. Their murderous spirit overflowed everywhere, which was more terrible than a murderer. In particular, their eyes are very cold, but they seem to have wisdom, with ferocity. Just one look makes people shudder. Around the hut, people saw that some of the leftover cattle bones were eaten. It was obvious that these wolves were the murderers who secretly attacked the cow pen. Although the cowboys are good hunters, they are all such ferocious guys, and their bodies tremble uncontrollably. These guys are not only dangerous, but also have an extraordinary physique. They won''t die until the arrow hits the head. If the bullet hits them, they may also take them. Once the gun can''t exert its power, then... The cowboy doesn''t dare to think about the scene behind, and even regrets it. Although they are more powerful than ordinary people, they are just ordinary people. They live a life beyond normal. It''s good to be able to pick up a gun. Shen Guang has no requirements for them. If these cowboys were not here, he would go down and kill these wolves. No matter how cruel they are, it is not a matter for Shen Guang. But with the existence of these cowboys, Shen Guang can''t mess around. It''s bad if he frightens these cowboys. "Step back!" In this case, Shen Guang can only make them retreat. Then he waved to Peggy Carter to prepare them for cover. Although these giant wolves are difficult, they can cover the safe retreat of these cowboys. Shen Guang''s words just fell. The last cowboy controlled the horse. The back team changed to the front team and resolutely retreated to the outside. The road here is a little narrow. He must go first before the people behind him can evacuate here together. The horses hissed and couldn''t wait to retreat, but these giant wolves didn''t give everyone a chance to retreat. One of the roars sounded, making preparations for the battle. "Ouch!" With a howl, the wolves rushed towards them. Bang bang! Shen Guang''s gun rang! You don''t even need to aim. It''s just two shots. One of the fastest giant wolves was shot twice in a row at the same place,. "Ouch!" Two shots, the unlucky wolf fell directly to the ground. Other giant wolves were not affected and continued to impact. Bang bang! The Cowboys kept shooting. They didn''t have Shen Guang''s magic gun, but they also focused on the target. In a moment, blood bloomed from the wolves. These wolves are not ordinary wolves. They continue to rush like nothing. Even the giant wolf that fell to the ground just now got up and rushed again. The battle begins! Chapter 421 On the wasteland, the sound of gunfire went far. Since human beings mastered firearms, this sound has appeared continuously. After two world wars, firearms almost spread all over the world. This banging sound seems to be more common in this land. Here in the U.S. empire, especially on the ranch, cowboys play with guns more powerful than ordinary people. Even if they shoot during sports, they will not empty their guns, and they almost play supernormal, and almost every shot will not empty. This kind of play is the shooting realm that many Cowboys dream of. After all, they are ordinary people. It is said that not everyone can achieve it. At present, this is enough to be proud of more than 90% of the people in their cowboy circle. In the usual words, it is enough to excite these cowboys. After all, it is not so easy to shoot and hit the target in the rapid movement. Now it is easy to do it under the crisis of life and death. This is potential! Without this kind of pressing force, they can''t do this step. They can boast when they take it out at ordinary times, but it''s just that. They can''t compare with Shen Guang. They don''t even have the idea of boasting in front of them. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter are shooting at a group of giant wolves. There are twenty-one of these wolves. They run fast one by one and can''t be killed by guns, but these wolves still feel pain. They know the pain after being shot, and the gun can''t kill them, but they can prevent these giant wolves from killing. All four of them are gun gods. They can shoot their heads at any time. They are stunned to let these immortal monsters fight directly behind them, and they can''t catch up for a time. Compared with the four of them, the cowboys'' shooting skills are not remarkable and have nothing to be proud of. What''s the use of hitting a fart? Monsters don''t die! In less than two seconds, they will rush up again. If it weren''t for their own bosses, these things would have caught up and solved them long ago. Speaking of their own bosses, their shooting skills are simply outrageous, but they can''t completely stop these evil wolves. These guys can''t die. The panic of horses and the "go" of cowboys! go£¡ go£¡¡± A hurried cry. After the weapons that can be relied on have lost their function, the cowboys have now lost the courage to fight. In particular, they are inexplicably flustered by the terrible momentum of those monsters suspected of coming from hell. They just want to stay away from here and those hell demons and wolves. Peggy Carter and the three of them followed Shen Guang to block the pursuit of these giant wolves and fight for time for the cowboys to run. Although it was dangerous, out of their trust in Shen Guang, they saw that Shen Guang was neither panic nor panic. From beginning to end, they did not panic and follow Shen Guang''s instructions. "Ouch!" Looking at more and more distant human beings, these wolves shouted angrily. They burst into a strong momentum. At the same time, their flesh and blood stimulated them, constantly forcing out the bullets, and then healed quickly. In the roar, their breath became more and more violent. On the whole, they stared at Shen Guang with madness and hatred, and directly ignored those cowboys. Those four people were the most painful. The attack of other Cowboys was like tickling. Step, step! The sound of horse hoofs became louder and louder, and the speed of the horse was finally no longer limited by the terrain. Although the speed of the magic wolf was fast, it was limited, and the distance between the two sides was opening step by step. At this moment, the people met the giant wolf from the hunter''s cabin and finally killed it. The cowboys were panting and tired one by one, and the horses were a little tired. Finally, I escaped from a narrow place. The activity space outside the mountain is much better than that on the road between the mountains. When avoiding beasts, I finally have a place to avoid. If they escape from the disadvantageous place, their lives will at least be guaranteed. Everyone is finally relieved. ¡°Boss£¡¡± At this time, Simon and they finally had time to talk to Shen Guang. When other Cowboys looked at Shen Guang and Peggy Carter, they all looked with admiration and gratitude, and felt ashamed of the idea that their boss was holding back. Hold back? I''m the one holding back! Fortunately, the boss is awesome or they will hang themselves here. "Needless to say! You go back! Leave it to us! " Shen Guang ordered. Bang bang! Shen Guang didn''t even look. He fired three shots in a row. Each shot hit a giant wolf in the head. This is the advantage of strong spirit and strong quality. When you reach this level, you can manipulate the gun completely by feeling. The bullet almost means where to hit, which is magical and incredible. The running wolf collapsed on the ground, whining and twitching. Although he was not dead, it took more time to recover. Again! It''s amazing! It''s incredible! These cowboys looked at each other and were amazed. They just felt that they couldn''t help staying here. Instead, they were holding back. Some unspeakable sadness came. When did their Cowboys become a drag? Compared with my predecessors, are you the worst Cowboy? Almost as Shen Guang shot. Bang bang! Natalia and they shot at almost the same time and stopped a wave of evil wolves again. The gunshot made the Cowboys wake up in an instant. "Yes! Boss£¡¡± Seeing this scene, the cowboys were relieved at last. Shen Guang escaped with them. The Cowboys admired their amazing shooting skills on the road. Moreover, Shen Guang''s horses were even better at long-distance running than cowboys'' horses. Now the cowboys'' horses are a little tired, and Shen Guang''s horses don''t seem tired. Their staying may drag down the boss. "Shall we call the police?" I asked again before I left. "Do you think it''s useful?" Shen Guang asked the cowboys. The Cowboys knew for a moment and left here. The main police force of this country is concentrated in the metropolis. Like them, the police station is also in the town, just a few policemen in the town. These policemen are not as good as these cowboys. It''s no use calling them - Cowboys are very ferocious. It''s no joke. They don''t accept it with a shotgun. Even the police here don''t dare to annoy the Cowboys too much. Moreover, communication is not as convenient as later generations. Communication here is very inconvenient. If these police solve the problem, people will directly turn into wolf dung. There are not many cases here. Even if there are, they are trivial things. Most of the police are idle, like salted fish. Their combat effectiveness can be imagined. The Cowboys understand this, so they shut up and don''t mention the alarm. "Boss, would you like to ask the priest?" Egg, someone loves the priest at this time. The other cowboys'' eyes lit up when they heard this. Yes, hell demon wolf is powerful, but if you find a priest, you should be able to solve the problem? emmm¡­¡­ Do you have a grudge against the priest in town? Even let people die in their old age? "Boss, we''re waiting for you in front!" Seeing Shen Guang''s appearance, these cowboys immediately stopped talking and ran away decisively. The Cowboys did not leave immediately, but drew a long distance and waited for them temporarily in a safe and sheltered place. If the boss is really in danger, they decide to take risks and save people. For nothing else, they just cover them for the boss. Watching the Cowboys leave, Shen Guang was more serious. "The game is over. It''s time to play strange games!" Chapter 422 After making the decision, Shen Guang immediately sent out a murderous spirit. The monstrous murderous spirit exists like the devil in hell. The rolling evil spirit condenses as real, frightening and new fantasy. At this moment, Shen Guang was like a demon stepping on many skeletons, sitting on the skeleton throne and tasting blood and wine. Scare! Just for a moment, the surrounding temperature and air suddenly fell to the lowest point. Both people and wolves felt a bone chilling chill. Fortunately, these evil spirits were controlled by Shen Guang and did not bring inconvenience to the three women around him. Horses hissing! Wheezing, several horses of the four fell down. Although the evil spirits were controlled by Shen Guang and directly shrouded in the giant wolves coming to him, these horses were still affected a little and could not be controlled. "Wuwuwuwuwu..." these giant wolves with beast intuition immediately felt the shudder from the soul. Shen Guang was like the same terrible devil. They stopped one by one and sobbed. All four dismounted, and Ruiwen took care of these horses consciously. Shen Guang further controlled the evil spirit, let these horses shake off the influence of the evil spirit, and the whole person aimed at the giant wolf. These giant wolves, who were still chasing them just now, were like a puppy. They whined and begged for mercy, and had no will to resist. Their beast perception is very strong, but it also causes the current situation. Once they feel terrible creatures, they will completely lose control and lose resistance. The so-called hell demon wolf is just the name of cowboys. It''s a joke in front of Shen Guang at the moment. When he first crossed, Shen Guang saw these spiritual things and begged for mercy. He is likely to spare them - the influence of the primitive world. Try not to hurt the spiritual things. Shen Guang is no longer the one who has just passed through. The collapse of the implied record world does not say that there are many kinds of great dangers in cutting the world. There is no lack of spirituality. And man is also a spiritual animal. He has become a killer in several worlds. I don''t know how many. As a murderer, he can only be decisive, and his opponent''s begging for mercy can''t make him pity. "You stole our cattle first, then ambushed us on the road and chased us here. I should be right to kill you now." Before killing, Shen Guang said to these spiritual creatures. It goes without saying the loss of stealing cattle. After they came here, these wolves hid by the side of the road maliciously to attack them, which has shown that these guys will not be kind to them. When you have understood this, you will not be kind to each other. Brush! The sharp blade appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. These wolves have very strong recovery ability. Ordinary killing moves have limited effect on them. Instead, it''s better to cut off their heads so that they can recover again. "Ouch!" The wolves were anxious, one by one suddenly struggled and screamed, and then trembled and twitched on the ground. They looked like epilepsy. "What happened to them, seizures?" Ruiwen, who has been acting as an invisible person without outsiders, said. The horses were taken aside by her. Now they have recovered. These spiritual horses are not watched or left here. Among the people, she is still lively. She speaks with humor, which makes all the women present smile. "It''s not seizures. They seem to have changed." But the smile froze with the changes of the giant wolves in front of them. Everyone stopped to see what changes these wolves had. I saw that the hair on these giant wolves shrank one after another, and their body shape twisted on the ground. Then in a moment, a faint human shape appeared first Neither Peggy Carter nor Raven had seen such a situation and were shocked. Natalia had seen similar scenes, and her pretty face showed such an expression. "What monster is this?" Peggy Carter''s gun was raised and aimed at the humanoid creatures. "Mutant?" Ruiwen associates mutants. "Werewolf!" Natalia directly interrupted their conjecture and looked at her differently. "Werewolf! Yes, don''t look, it''s them! We met before in New York! It''s nothing strange! " Natalia said so simply. Before they had time to ask the reason, they saw that the giant wolves in front of them had changed. After a burst of distorted deformation, they had completely become human beings. However, the scene''s picture makes people can''t bear to look at it directly, because these werewolves who have become human are red fruit and naked. For the sake of harmony, the werewolves in the film and television plays are covered by broken pants, but these werewolves are not covered at all. More than 20 men who eat fruit are in the ice and snow. The scene is a little spicy. Fortunately, they all shrink up and land on all fours, otherwise Shen Guang will give these guys harmony. "Spare your life!" After the werewolves recovered their human form, they immediately begged Shen Guang for mercy without restraint. "They seem a little different from the werewolves in New York?" Natalia was talking to Peggy Carter and raven about her findings. She has seen the werewolves in New York many times, and also seen their deformation problems. The transformation forms of the two are different here. "Look, there are many secrets in this world that I don''t know." Peggy Carter looked at the wolves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. Xavier estate. A warm room, insulated from the cold outside the house. A doctor said to a young man, "Mr. Charles, there''s nothing serious around you. Pay attention to your work and rest time and don''t play too high." "Thank you, doctor. I will." The young man thanked the doctor, but he was helpless. What''s too high? What, no good rest, it''s not at all, okay? Although the heart make complaints about it, it is not shown. It is just that the human spirit is somewhat depressed. "Then don''t bother. Goodbye, Mr. Charles, goodbye, Mr. lancher. There''s no need to send it. I can leave myself." After a diagnosis, the doctor prescribed some drugs to help sleep and left. "How''s it going, Charles? Have you really not recovered? " When the doctor left, Mr. lancher, who had been silent, asked with concern. Watching deeply and caring for each other, this kind of care can not be fake, nor can it hide from the young people opposite. "It''s all right, but it''s boring to stay at home these days." The young Xavier is also quite jumping off. He is a restless man. He is not as stable as the future, but has the passion of young people. Before, he fainted because he rashly tested a mysterious strong man. Finally, the doctor came and asked him to recuperate at home. Now he hasn''t gone out for a few days, which makes him feel bored. Here, the manor is not boring, but Charles Xavier, who yearns for the outside world of the manor, wants to go out and play crazy. "If you feel bored, how about we go drinking at night?" "Ha ha! Great proposal! But before that, let''s find more companions. " "Are you sure it''s okay?" "I''m sure! It''s better than ever! " Chapter 423 evening. The theft on the ranch came to an end, but it didn''t spread out, and there was not even a response around. People on the ranch repaired the damaged fence. After the cow pen was repaired, there was no need to worry about another attack. The cowboys on the ranch went to rest. According to the relevant insiders on the ranch, when the Cowboys went to pursue the murderer, they didn''t change their clothes wet by sweat in time because of strenuous exercise and caught a cold. Therefore, the boss gave them a bonus this time to reward their efforts in this action. This reward really makes many people envy these cowboys. What outsiders don''t know is that the Cowboys really caught a cold, but the sweat on the Cowboys was scared out. At that time, in the face of danger, the cowboys in thick clothes were really sweating and quickly wet their clothes. But these cowboys didn''t leave and went home to change their clothes. Instead, they waited for Shen Guang in the distance. As a result, the cold wind blew and they had caught a cold. When they came back, they had an abnormal fever, headache and abnormal face. Today''s event is too exciting for cowboys. It''s unforgettable for cowboys to scare, escape and so on. Although they are stronger than ordinary people, they are still ordinary people after all. It''s strange that they don''t get sick in this case. However, these cowboys performed well and were recognized by Shen Guang. They not only paid bonuses to buy people''s hearts, but also transferred doctors from the ranch to diagnose and treat these cowboys. These cowboys have a good foundation. Shen Guang believes that these people will almost completely recover in a few days. There was no doctor here, because it was too remote, there were not many doctors, and doctors without patients would starve to death. However, Shen Guang spent money here to arrange doctors to treat people in the ranch. By the way, he did not treat people in other nearby ranches - mainly for common diseases, such as colds, dysentery and fall bandages. In serious cases, it can''t be cured. Fortunately, the cowboys just catch a cold and don''t need Shen Guang''s hand. It''s a luxury to arrange a doctor in this way, but there''s no way. It''s desolate around. Even if there are dozens of families in the town, there are no doctors at all. If you are sick, you can only drive to the city for treatment in addition to the medicine at home. Although there is a car, it is still very inconvenient, especially in case of emergency. Therefore, it is necessary to get a doctor here. After the matter was settled, Shen Guang continued to spend his holiday here, but Peggy Carter left the ranch the next day. Before leaving, they went crazy and wanted to make up for this period of time tonight. The next day, a new jet stopped on a flat road, and Peggy Carter left in the plane. This is a new type of fighter. It is not the same fighter as the U.S. Imperial military, but a fighter more suitable for special agent combat missions. Its performance is even higher than that of the military. The military takes the popular route, Peggy Carter. They take the high-quality route here. These are the orders completed by Shen Guang. Over the years, he has more and more ways to make money. As for the U.S. military, it is trying to quickly become the most powerful country in the world. It is becoming stronger almost every year. Military spending is increasing every year. The exchange is considerable and can be felt. Almost the whole of North America will be controlled by the American Empire, except Cuba. Cuba is now at war, and the U.S. empire is still waiting for the situation to have no further control over this unstable country. When Peggy Carter went back, he saw the werewolf and came into contact with different underground worlds. The appearance of the werewolf opened her eyes. She didn''t know it before. This time, she learned more about the world. Peggy Carter''s action, Shen Guang knows without guessing that these non-human creatures will be included in the relevant monitoring in the near future. He didn''t care how much trouble he brought to the dark world this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the unknown pasture, an underground space is being excavated. Digging and building an underground base is a decision made by Shen Guang long ago and has been implemented. The excavation here has not been concealed, because it was started with the project of underground shelter, and the construction of underground shelter is not abrupt, because Shen Guang didn''t do it alone. In the world, there is a kind of people who suffer from persecution paranoia and lack a sense of security about everything around them. After seeing the explosion of the nuclear bomb, these people feel that the world is always unsafe. They have established their own private shelter, built a luxurious private underground kingdom, and are ready to live here when the disaster comes. In this land, it doesn''t matter as long as you have money and almost toss about on the land you buy. Shen Guang would not feel strange if he classified him as such a person at most. Excavating the underground base is just a matter for Shen Guang to pass the time. These things can be handed over to housekeeper Hu, who will arrange them directly, as long as he gives the design drawings and enough wages. These Chinese workers are willing to work as long as they give money, and they are eager to keep working without rest, which is more reassuring than those white people who ask for weekends. If the two compete for work and are fair, the Chinese workers can do all the other work. Other people do trivial things. Shen Guang is still busy practicing and improving his strength. In recent years, his biggest gain is not that he has risen two levels in a row, but that the "origin" in his body will continue to charge slowly. In a few years, he can undergo a transformation. In addition, there is another harvest, that is, after the five vision omnipotent is integrated by him, the ability of the eye has obtained a new ability to see the soul. When I first saw it, this ability was a little unstable. Now after several years of continuous exploration and practice, Shen Guang finally solidified this ability in his own eyes. In a moment, the world in his eyes will change greatly because of this ability. The scenes that can not be seen by the naked eye can be seen now. The dark side of the world opened to him. At night, he saw strands of different breath appear on the earth. The breath of people together, the breath of animals together, and even the breath of non-human creatures are very different. There are other functions. Shen Guang''s ability has just solidified, and the specific functions need him to explore. "However, there is still a problem to be solved." When Shen Guang was curing his eyes, he found a trouble. Chapter 424 The trouble comes from a lake in the pasture, which provides enough water for the pasture to make the pasture fatter and more valuable than other places. Shen Guang found that there are so many strange creatures in the lake. The calm lake on weekdays is far from as simple as ordinary people know. The special ability of the eyes opens. Looking at it from a distance, all kinds of breath in the lake are mixed, like a magical world of demons and ghosts. In the lake, illusory figures shuttle through the fog, trying to come outside through the fog. The simple fog has a certain range, so it is not difficult to reach the shore, and it does not let those things that have a strong attack land. Shen Guang can''t see this weird in the past, but when he sees the world, he can''t sit idly by anyway. In particular, a special zone has been formed here, in which there are many things with malicious souls. The soul is very mysterious. Even if Shen Guang sees them, he doesn''t dare to think of them as souls. He just gives them a name. They appear in this world. Basically, after they appear, they will disappear in this world before long. Unless there are some special areas, these things can be preserved. Yin and yang are difficult to melt, which is the reason why they disappear. But even if they exist, they generally can''t maintain their reason before death. Most memories or reason will be affected, become incomplete, and then be affected by their obsession before death, and even dominate everything. According to the legend, these things have a great impact on people''s body. Both good and bad people will get worse under the influence of these things The area near Shenguang ranch is a special area. The special magnetic field in it forms a specific environment, and through this special terrain, those things have been preserved. However, the trouble doesn''t seem urgent. He has enough things to understand slowly. The next day, it was bright. Daily tasks are completed and breakfast is completed. Most of the morning has passed. Shen Guang, Natalia and Ruiwen are lazily near the fireplace, leaning on the charcoal fire and enjoying a rare good time. Housekeeper Hu came in hesitantly with a cold wind. "Hu, coffee or tea." Natalia treated housekeeper Hu politely. Hu, this is a foreign name for him represented by Natalia. "Thank you, madam." Housekeeper Hu thanked Natalia. Housekeeper Hu did not dislike Natalia and them. "What''s the matter with the housekeeper?" Shen Guang asked him. When housekeeper Hu saw Shen Guang asking questions, he seemed to make up his mind. After looking at some Natalia, he came forward carefully. Shen Guang saw housekeeper Hu and said to him mysteriously, "Sir, the Jiangnan beauty you want is coming?" wait? Jiangnan beauty I want? When did I need this? Shen Guang is confused. He doesn''t remember when he asked for this? Did I lose my memory? Next to her, Natalia and Ruiwen looked at Shen Guang subtly, making Shen Guang uncomfortable. They looked at housekeeper Hu speechless. Housekeeper Hu, what are you doing? To turn my house into a palace stage, or what? "Ladies, the inheritance of the master''s children is very important. We can''t live without children..." fortunately, housekeeper Hu is more considerate and attracts fire for Shen Guang, saying to Natalia and Ruiwen. Natalia said faintly, "Oh, I also want to see how beautiful Jiangnan beauty is?" Ruiwen didn''t say a word. She looked like she didn''t have anything to do with Shen Guang. Housekeeper Hu was half convinced, and Shen Guang was speechless. Then he looked at housekeeper Hu. Before, housekeeper Hu introduced him to Jiangnan beauties. Shen Guang didn''t expect that housekeeper Hu had arranged for him so quickly. "Housekeeper Hu, are you too fast?" Shen Guang thought that to recruit beautiful women, he had to prepare for at least a period of time. If he prepared, he might delay for a period of time. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the attention of the older generation. "No! Not fast! It''s about the inheritance of the master''s children. No matter how fast it is, it''s not fast! " Housekeeper Hu said, "master, this time, find someone. Wait a minute. I''ll bring her." Then let Shen Guang prepare, and he hurried out and prepared to give people to the leader Shen Guang. I trotted past. "Hum!" When housekeeper Hu left, Natalia snorted bitterly. Ruiwen still looks like she has nothing to do with me - she still thinks Shen Guang hasn''t noticed her deformation. I didn''t have much Kung Fu, so I brought it over. Brush! Three pairs of eyes looked at the past, and immediately hid the frightened little girl behind housekeeper Hu. "Puff!" Natalia, who was about to see some beauty, couldn''t help laughing. Next to her, Ruiwen controlled her laughter. She just couldn''t hide her shaking shoulders. Shen Guang looked at them and was speechless. Is it so funny? Isn''t it just a little girl? Isn''t that funny? Yes, the Jiangnan beauty brought by housekeeper Hu is a little girl who looks very green. Looking at the girl he was dating, Shen Guang was speechless and understood why they were laughing. They laughed, which made the little girl more uncomfortable. The whole person dared to see Shen Guang here. "Master, this is Ning Caiyun, 15 years old..." housekeeper Hu didn''t seem to notice the look of the three people and introduced someone to Shen Guang. Are you sure fifteen is the real age, not the imaginary age? Shen Guang make complaints about it. However, the little girl looks very delicate. She is very beautiful. She is cowardly. She has beautiful big eyes like a deer and is lovable. Raven and Natalia ton, who were originally hostile to her, looked much better, and their eyes softened when they looked at her. She tied a horsetail with a red head rope. Her clothes were biased towards Chinese ancient clothes, with simple elegance, and her feet were still matching embroidered shoes. So thin in winter? Isn''t it cold? In addition, Shen Guang didn''t see any gold and silver jewelry, or even earrings. It''s very clean, but very simple. It will increase people''s favor. At least Shen Guang doesn''t hate her after watching it, especially when she looks timid and petite. There is a great contrast in front of the tall Shen Guang, just like seeing a little sister. Seeing Shen Guang looking at her, the little girl immediately lowered her head uneasily, holding the corners of her clothes in her two small hands. Shen Guang looked at her little hand. It was a little red and swollen, like a little carrot head, and there was a crack - cold, low temperature, frostbite her little hand. This is the only flaw. Similarly, it hurts to see these. It seemed that Shen Guang''s eyes looked at her hand. The whole person whispered, and then carried his small hand to his back to prevent Shen Guang from looking. The little girl was not confident about her red and swollen hands. She buried her little head in her clothes. "Housekeeper, is this the Jiangnan beauty you found for me? Is it too small? " Shen Guang looked at housekeeper Hu speechless. Although women mature earlier than men, Shen Guang still can''t do it for a 15-year-old girl. It''s not just a matter of age. He looks younger than his peers. Fifteen is also a virtual age. When Huaxia reported the age, there was this tradition. The actual age of the other girl was 14. "Master, it''s not small anymore. Caiyun is 15 years old this year and will be 16 years old after the new year. How can she be small?" The little girl next to housekeeper Hu said. Caiyun, the little girl''s name, they talked. The little girl thought Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to her. She looked secretly again. Her little ears pricked up and listened quietly. Her little face was blushing. "Besides, people get married more than Caiyun..." "Caiyun, it''s warm here..." Natalia asked the fortune girl to come to the fireplace to keep warm. Caiyun hesitated and some couldn''t believe it. "Go." Housekeeper Hu was satisfied with the two magnanimous Ladies - although they were barbarians, they knew the whole thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After housekeeper Hu''s persuasion, Shen Guang agreed to keep the Caiyun girl. This is not Shen Guang''s agreement. It''s just to keep it for a while. It''s not too late to make a decision later. This girl comes from China and is alone. That is, she meets Shen Guang to help the Chinese, and then with the help of many fellow villagers, she survives here. There are no relatives here. Now she makes a living by working on the pasture. Now here in Shen Guang, nature has changed her fate. Housekeeper Hu saw that Shen Guang thought the little girl was young, and suddenly realized that he might have chosen the wrong target for him. "Don''t worry, sir. You don''t like it. We''re still in the election. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied next time." "Still coming?" Chapter 425 Ning Caiyun looked like a child, which made Natalia and Ruiwen laugh. I didn''t laugh at the little girl, but I felt that she was young and an adult married a child. Such a scene made them feel funny. Of course, marriage at this age is not allowed in this land. After decades, if this kind of thing is known by the outside world, it will certainly cause trouble to Shen Guang. At that time, all kinds of condemnation will not count, and there will be legal accountability from this country. Fortunately, this era, this world and this country are on the rise, and the implementation of laws is not as strict as in the future. Although Chinese have obtained the legal citizenship of this land, they are still treated as people of other countries. Therefore, even if he knew that Shen Guang did so, no one cared about him. However, Shen Guang is not a man of this era after all, and he can''t do such a thing. After this incident, the morning had passed, and in the afternoon, Shen Guang''s family had positioned little girl Ning Caiyun. Take care of Shen Guang''s daily life at home. Usually, read books to enrich yourself. If possible, take exercise - exercise is just ordinary exercise. Shen Guang''s starting style, a method of strengthening his body, can only be taught after passing the test. This is not that Shen Guang despises her or discriminates against her, but that he has re established the rules himself - before, Peggy Carter and Natalia got this method because they were trusted. Only after Ruiwen passed, did she teach her this method. However, little girl Ning Caiyun is immersed in joy. The whole person feels that she has found support. Looking at everything around her, she has a feeling of dreaming. The whole person is in a silly daze. After a daze, the whole person suddenly sobs and tears. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Looking at Ning Caiyun crying, Natalia and Ruiwen asked anxiously for some reason. "I think, I think, my parents, sobbing." The little girl sobbed and said, the more she said, the more sad she became. Listening to each other''s crying, Ruiwen felt that there were similarities in each other, which made her more identify with the new member. Ruiwen didn''t want her to cry. She was trying to persuade her not to be sad. Natalia stopped her. "Let her cry. Just cry." She followed Shen Guang and learned a lot of psychology. She knew that after many painful things, some people were depressed and condensed. She cried out appropriately. Venting these things through her eyes would be good for her body. Ruiwen doesn''t understand. She shows her trust in Natalia. She doesn''t organize anymore. After crying, Ning Caiyun cried and fell asleep. The next day, the whole person really looked much better. What makes Ning Caiyun feel more incredible is that her hands and feet, the frostbitten place, are better after she has slept, which makes her feel incredible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, the Cowboys recovered and returned to the team. After returning to the team, these cowboys will inevitably compare with the situation that day when they met the giant wolf and Shen Guang''s performance. They found that Shen Guang not only had outstanding shooting skills, but also had amazing power. They used automatic rifles at that time, and each shot would be backfired by the recoil force. That''s why their accuracy decreased sharply. Under this recoil force, it''s good to hit the target. It''s very difficult for them to break their head. The sequelae of continuous shooting at that time is still there. Although the cold is better, the back seat force makes the arms and shoulders tired because of continuous shooting. Now it has not fully recovered. This is the sequelae. But the boss and three beautiful women were even better than them. After that, they looked like people who were all right. And those hell demon wolves, such creatures appear in this world Another problem is that the other party''s guns are better than them. When shooting, they don''t need to replenish bullets as often as they do. Their guns seem to be very different, don''t they? The Cowboys remembered that they were flustered and didn''t care about some details. They found that the guns used by the boss were guns they had never seen. "Who is the boss?" The cowboys were puzzled. In this era, communication is underdeveloped, and these cowboys have few ways to understand external information. In addition to newspapers, they are hearsay. Newspapers. There are people who subscribe to newspapers in the town, but they are not cowboys. Besides grazing, Cowboys Go to bars to drink and read newspapers. There are only a few different kinds - cowboys who read newspapers are regarded as different by other cowboys. Naturally, they don''t know Shen Guang''s information. This makes Cowboys feel unreal. When they were suspicious and heard that the boss was going to gather, they all went to the gathering place and received the bonus and Shen Guang''s warning. "I represent the U.S. imperial government..." Shen Guang took out his special certificate to represent the government on this land and keep these cowboys silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Caiyun''s arrival only adds a little color to Shen Guang''s life here, but she can''t change Shen Guang''s plan. At night, Shen Guang came to the big lake in the pasture. The lake has been frozen, thick ice. After walking forward normally, people don''t have to worry about suddenly breaking the ice and falling under the ice. At night, the cold wind roared, and the cold air penetrated into the clothes through the gap between the clothes like an awl. After entering the night, the world was completely quiet and there was almost no biological activity. In the eyes of ordinary people, at least this is the case. In Shen Guang''s eyes, a faint light is floating on the ice, and human like things are drilling out from under the ice. The cold wind seems to dissipate. These things whined and screamed, and then desperately dived under the ice and never dared to come out again. Cold not only does harm to people, but also seems to do great harm to these things. These things instinctively feel the danger of the outside world and don''t come out anymore. Shen Guang came slowly like a big stove. He looked at this strange scene calmly, and his worries gradually dispersed. The world, with its rules, protects the world, makes different rules work, forms this dangerous environment, suppresses these special things, and makes them unable to survive in a normal environment. "I''ll see what makes you survive here." Shen Guang looked at the lake road. At this moment, the world in his eyes was completely different from that of ordinary people. The whole world is emitting weak light. This weak light is different from other creatures. It looks similar, but it is different. On the pasture, there are continuous columns of light, large and small, like candles in the wind, with different dots, of which the two brightest beams are. This is the mysterious and mysterious thing from Natalia and Ruiwen. Shen Guang can''t see it before opening his eyes. Their form of expression. Later, Shen Guang saw that the light column on his body was so big that it was like the bright moon in the sky. Even though he had tried to restrain his breath, he still refused to control the brightness of the light column behind him. "So it is?" Shen Guang looked at these and smiled bitterly. I thought I had hidden deep enough, but when I saw this light column, I understood that she was a large luminous body in some people''s eyes, and could not hide any secrets at all. In particular, the more powerful the beam is, the brighter the light it emits. Ordinary people do not feel this situation, and in front of some professionals, he has few secrets. "I hope not many people find this secret." However, Shen Guang can only play a role. There are not too many people with this ability. However, if it is really found, it''s nothing, just some things are not fun. Chapter 426 The ability of hole vision, ignoring the influence of darkness and the obstacles of some things, let Shen Guang see some things under the ice. Silt, as well as stones, but see more of those active life, all kinds of fish. Besides the local freshwater fish Shen Guang saw here, there are carp transported from China, bass, silver carp and other freshwater fish. These fish are very lively. Even at night in this cold season, they still keep looking for some aquatic creatures in the water. These foreigners in this era do not eat these thorny fish. Without human capture, they have no natural enemies. Now there are many such fish in the lake. At present, this country has not realized the invasion of alien species and native species. When they realize it, it is too late - even now, it is too late. The survival ability of these alien fish is obviously stronger than that of native fish. However, the fish in the lake can provide rich meat for ranchers. Here are all Chinese. They not only have a strong stomach, but also can handle delicious food. They are born to eat this. Shen Guang didn''t think about this, but continued to search for suspicious targets. They are unique artifacts, similar to totem pillars in the tribe and stone pillars in the style of Indian tribes. In the stone pillar dream, it radiates a unique force, forming a unique magnetic field, which envelops a certain area. The general things of human soul he had seen before were just below here, where there seemed to be countless light spots. "It''s amazing. It''s obviously an ordinary stone pillar. It has the power to cover up the island country?" Shen Guang looked at the mottled stone column and tried to remember the mottled patterns on it. When he had time to experiment, he would create a special magnetic field zone. As for the stone pillar under the water, Shen Guang is no longer used to it. It has been broken. It won''t be long before it will completely break down under the erosion of time. The lake is very big. People from the ranch usually don''t come here. It''s not dangerous. Otherwise, there would have been a stir long ago. Looking at the things below that have completely lost their memory, Shen Guang is also lazy to destroy the pillars below, waiting for it to break down. Looking at it, I can''t wait long. I''m broken. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the new day, the cowboys have basically recovered, even if they don''t adapt because of shooting. Cowboys sat at their jobs and didn''t mention anything about the previous events. Even the hell demon wolf was no longer said. Of course, before that, the story of hell demon wolf has been spread, but after word of mouth, the story has been changed beyond recognition, and there is no need to worry about leaking any information to scare ordinary people. In addition, the story of Ning Caiyun on the ranch spread below and became a lively topic for a time, quickly pressing down the story of hell demon wolf. Although the story of hell demon wolf is magical, it is not related to their interests. Compared with this, many Chinese on the ranch prefer to have a second Ning Caiyun little girl at home, and then fly to the branches as a phoenix to change their family''s fate and live a good life. Fly to the branches as a phoenix? That''s what the Chinese on the ranch think. Shen Guang is not terrible in their eyes. He has invincible wealth. Even if he pulls out a hair, he can make an ordinary person worry free for food and clothing all his life. Ning Caiyun, such a helpless little girl, is not flying to the branches and becoming a phoenix now? Those Chinese who have helped the little girl have also been rewarded by the little girl at this time, which makes many people envy. I envy that I don''t have a beautiful daughter in my family, or I can become a wife of Shen Guang. In that case Some people are still regretting that they didn''t help the little girl when she needed help. As a result, they missed the opportunity to have relatives with Shen guangpan. After regretting, women with the best things in their family went to find Ning Caiyun and climb relatives. Whether relatives or neighbors, seeing Ning Caiyun seems to be about to send, they all move closer to her. Looking at so many "relatives" and good "neighbors", Caiyun girl, who had never received such a scene, was at a loss and looked confused. You said they were my relatives and good neighbors. Why didn''t I know? The little girl''s question mark in her head even doubted whether she really forgot that there were so many "relatives and friends" around her ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t care about anything else. In addition to caring about the excavation progress of the underground safety protection station, Shen Guang continued to practice. The progress of underground excavation now has enough space, but the equipment is limited. When excavating, the speed is not fast for the safety of workers. If this goes on, it will be difficult to dig a satisfactory base underground in a few years. In his spare time, he took the ranchers to break the ice and catch fish in the lake. Since he saw a lot of carp and bass in the lake, he never forgot about it. Although the life on the ranch is good, many people want to eat fish, especially the Chinese who want to eat Chinese carp. Many people want to join in. Catching fish requires certain skills. The simplest is to open a hole in the sunny place on the lake and wait for the fish to come up. In this land, these fish grow in such a good environment that after they open a hole, fish keep jumping up. Surprise sounds came from time to time on the lake. As for the hidden danger under the lake, it is directly compressed to the extreme during the day, which will not bring potential safety hazards to the people above. At night, Shen Guang will take out the cosmic magic cube from the space backpack, check it, ponder it, and then look at the treasure with the ability to just get eyes. He also saw the treasure opportunity that he had not seen before. Like people, he sent out a treasure light. This treasure light is difficult for ordinary people to detect. Only Shen Guang, who opened a similar yin-yang eye, can see it. Needless to say, after he took this thing out of his personal space backpack, some people who have mastered similar eye abilities may notice it. Fortunately, the owner of this treasure has an extraordinary spirit. After the emergence of the treasure light, it will automatically converge, otherwise it will be too eye-catching. "Can you do this?" Before, Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to this, but now he has noticed this ability. The so-called treasure self concealment means self concealment. This ability is what Shen Guang needs. If he mastered this ability, he would not emit the eye-catching light of the bright moon, which is easy to be targeted. After feeling the power of magic, Shen Guang exudes spirit to sense the treasure, but it''s not easy to do. The cosmic magic cube is a spiritual thing. Shen Guang''s feeling will also disturb it. He seems unwilling to cooperate. It carries powerful energy. When sensing, these energy, even in the "static" state, still appears turbulent and interferes with sensing. Secondly, this treasure has a great impact on space. When sensing, Shen Guang can always feel the subtle changes in the surrounding space affected by the treasure. Chapter 427 "The Tang satellite has been launched and is currently monitoring the earth..." In the news broadcast, a commentator enthusiastically publicized the threat theory of the state of Tang. His voice is generous and seems to be conclusive. It is very provocative, but Shen Guang scoffs at it. An island country can threaten the US empire? People in the 21st century will laugh when they hear such words - the strength of a country lies in its national heritage and doesn''t care about one or two technologies. The state of Tang is located on the island, which has fatal defects and a serious lack of details. This situation can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. But now this voice has appeared in this country, believing that the state of Tang is threatening the US empire. Tang, Soviet Russia, and the U.S. empire will become a tripartite confrontation. Pop! Shen Guang turned off the radio and let himself no longer suffer from such absurd comments. Based on his current understanding of this era and this country, this country is not as strong as the future. Many of the people are stupid guys who are often fooled by public opinion. These so-called commentators are like those "brick house called beasts" in the primitive world. As long as you give money, they will try their best to boast to you. Or, seeing what can attract the media and the public, these people don''t mind talking nonsense, attracting enough attention and desperately making money. Unfortunately, many people in this era do not have the ability to recognize. Affected by this, demonstrations often break out At present, without knowing the satellite at all, the other party began to boast about some functions of the satellite, such as monitoring the earth and monitoring people on the ground. Human beings have no privacy. Westerners who attached great importance to privacy exploded at that time. Without confirming whether it was correct, they began to gather people to protest in the streets. In addition, the satellite is described as a terrible and dangerous weapon, which can directly attack the ground. At the same time, it has the ability to intercept information, whether it is telephone or other Not to mention whether these functions can be realized, even if they are realized, it is not now. Perhaps in this century, the outbreak of black technology can achieve this step, but even if it can, it will not be arranged on a large scale - the high cost is an unavoidable problem. In the case of immature technology, it is mandatory to produce such advanced products. Without corresponding supporting facilities, the service life is doomed not to be long. Using such high technology is not cost-effective and difficult to popularize. Those who can solve problems in simple ways will never be complicated as long as they are not stupid. Today, no other country in the world has ever made such a thing, so boasting about such an ability is completely nonsense and sinister to Shen Guang. However, the launch of the satellite made Shen Guang restore his communication function one step ahead of time, allowing him to have more sensitive means of communication than others in this era. With this, Shen Guang will not be controlled by others in communication, and the call is far more convenient than the current call. Turning off the radio, Shen Guang came to the phone and learned about the situation here in the state of Tang through this remote command. "So they haven''t discovered our secret yet?" In a few minutes. "Well, it seems that I overestimate them." Shen Guang listened to Tang Guo''s return, nodded clearly, and then hung up the phone carelessly. Before, Shen Guang thought that the other party would soon find out his actions. At this time, he found that he still overestimated the other party and overestimated all countries. This is not only the limitation of the times, but also the limitation of technology. Since he didn''t find him, Shen Guang was relieved. Let all countries look for him again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, a month passed. This month, Shen Guang had a full holiday and experienced two special blind dates. In addition to leaving Caiyun for the first time, Shen Guang didn''t leave anyone for the second time, which made housekeeper Hu anxious and worried for Shen Guang. Ranch night. Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang was like an uncle, sitting at the head of the table, waiting for the food to be delivered to him. A soft voice sounded, clear and crisp, like the sound of jade chimes, and with joy. "Dinner!" Step on, light footsteps approach. Before people arrive, the sweet smell of food approaches. It''s Ning Caiyun. She came out of the kitchen with food. A plate of sweet and sour fish was brought to the table and sent to Shen Guang. In addition to these, there are other side dishes to make the food look rich. It can be seen from these foods that they were prepared for a period of time and made great efforts. Shen Guang looked at the fish and showed his true color. Recently, fish are constantly caught in the lake of the ranch, and then distributed to the Chinese on the ranch to make food. Similarly, the canteen on the ranch also adds fish related food. Shen Guang''s family, naturally, can''t live without fish related food. Sweet and sour fish, hot and sour fish, spicy fish, fish soup, fish... Even if she eats fish every day, Shen Guang doesn''t feel bored, because the fish that Caiyun has been in contact with most since she was a child. She handles these very skillfully, arranges them very carefully, and makes food very carefully, so that people won''t get tired of it. Ning Caiyun cooked all these dishes alone. At this age and age, it''s not surprising that Chinese girls can cook all kinds of delicious food. What they can''t do is different. It is obvious that the person who can be recommended to Shen Guang by housekeeper Hu is not such an alien, and his thought also refuses such an alien recommendation to Shen Guang. Fortunately, Natalia and Ruiwen help with the dishes, otherwise it would be too bullying. Although it''s not a long time here these days, Caiyun feels very happy - she doesn''t need to worry about food, worry about safety, let alone be lonely. Here, she got almost everything. The food was quickly brought to the table. Natalia, Ruiwen and Caiyun also came to the table. Compared with the shy Caiyun girl before, although she is not shy, she is still a little shy behind them. The three were absent-minded and ate dinner. After eating, they hurried to clean up the tableware. They trotted back quickly. Looking at the three, Shen Guang suddenly found some differences between them and before. The clothes and shoes are changed. They look different and feel more alive. "Eh? Have you changed? With a bag? These bags are pretty good? " The three people were all carrying different leather bags. These bags looked simple and tasteful. The three people took them and immediately set off their temperament. "Not bad! Nice bag! People are more beautiful! " Shen Guang praised the three people without stinginess. Although this guy''s EQ is not high, he has an excellent response and extraordinary understanding of system blessing. As soon as he saw the three people holding bags and exquisite clothes, he realized their intention and immediately sent good words and compliments to make them happy first. On the ranch, there are many processed cowhide and sheepskin. These skins are not sold, but directly processed and processed by themselves to make goods for sale. These bags are also made by Caiyun, a craft she learned to make a living after she came to the pasture. The three people''s bags are obviously carefully made. They look more exquisite and delicate than ordinary bags. Obviously, it took a lot of thought. "Really? Hehe, these are made by Caiyun himself. " It is of great significance to make it yourself. "By the way, she made you a gift!" Natalia and Ruiwen laughed. You said it one by one, and then the shy little girl pulled it from behind to Shen Guang. Chapter 428 Night. On the ranch, Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang played with the cow leather belt, leather wallet and leather gloves given by the little girl. These are all handmade by her. Although the techniques are still raw, they are spiritual, exquisite and attentive, which makes Shen Guang like them very much - of course, I don''t rule out the reason why he likes them because they are made by a little girl. "Unexpectedly, the things made by Caiyun are very good." Shen Guang took a cowhide belt and immediately changed it. Instead of throwing away the replaced belt, he treasured it and prepared to replace it - this one was given to him by Peggy Carter, with good workmanship and different meaning. Although Shen Guang practices at ordinary times, he has never ignored the details of life. Then he put away his wallet and gloves, which he seldom needed because he was responsible for his space backpack. Even so, Caiyun was very happy. She was just worried that Shen Guang couldn''t see her things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the holiday, Shen Guang spent a happy time from the ranch and returned to new Chinatown. When I went back, there was one more person to go back, that was Ning Caiyun. These days, the little girl has undergone some changes in her mental outlook. She is much more cheerful and energetic with a positive color. New Chinatown. It is bustling and full of fireworks, not like the pasture. Although there are many Chinese there, they can''t compare with the lively Chinatown. Here is lively, colorful life, clothing, food, housing and transportation are very convenient. The new atmosphere and new environment made Caiyun, who had been living on the pasture, not adapt to it, but soon adapted to it. And bring changes to Shen Guang''s family that are different from those brought by Natalia. As for the trouble, there are also some, that is, the people in new Chinatown are so enthusiastic that they pull Caiyun to give her gifts - this is what we often see in life. Fortunately, she had a similar experience in, and with the help of Natalia, it was not troublesome to deal with it this time. Shen Guang is not relaxed when he comes back. When the stall is big, there is always something to trouble him. There are many people and many things here in new Chinatown. Although we have tried our best to deal with some hidden dangers, they will still happen. For several days in a row, Shen Guang has been busy with this after completing his daily exercise. Shen Guang didn''t have time to do his own things until tonight. The breakthrough of his eye ability has always made him want to test the new functions of his eyes in different places. Now he is ready to take a look at his new Chinatown with this ability. New Chinatown is expanding steadily every year. The place has long been different from the original place. The stalls are getting bigger and bigger day by day, which makes it even harder to manage. As the saying goes, when Lin is big, there are all kinds of birds. This is also more appropriate for the expanded new Chinatown. Before, when he didn''t open the ability of yin and Yang eyes, he didn''t see the magnetic field of new Chinatown formed by cultural gathering, but now he sees a special new Chinatown, especially on this night, even the street lights are still different from seeing some differences. This is hyperopia, which plays an important role. The light yellow light beam is like a warm and soft color. The red light is full of evil spirit. The gray light is hidden in the surrounding environment, which is almost ignored. The white light is even more sparse What do these lights mean? Shen Guang looked at these lights and thought deeply. "Another bad incident happened?" Just then, Shen Guang saw a robbery with a knife, which made Shen Guang frown. "What a fool!" Looking at the robber, he was quickly subdued. Shen Guang commented on the robber. In recent years, the U.S. empire has risen in power, which has led to the development here. Especially here in New York, the land price is also increasing. Although the increase is not as exaggerated as the ancient oriental countries in the primitive world, it can still not be underestimated. Ordinary people still can''t afford it, especially Chinese. In the bustling area, the underground land is more expensive, so the new Chinatown is expanding outward, which can save a lot of money. Shen Guang, who has several world visions, coupled with his knowledge reserves, now these places expand much faster and more reasonable than other places. Hospitals, schools, commercial streets and food streets are self-sufficient. This is a very healthy ecosystem, like a country in a middle school. Although there are some loopholes, it is still the safest private place - all the land and houses here are sunlit. The people here have only the right to use, no ownership, no transfer or transaction. Shen Guang has the right to clean up people at any time. unreasonable? unfair? Hehe, private property, sacred and inviolable! This sentence is not a joke here! In particular, Shen Guang, a rich man with connections, does not take any discount when implementing this article. Of course, if the poor, although this sentence also works, the degree of implementation will be greatly reduced, and all kinds of small tricks can drag people to death. Shen Guang CAIDA Qizu has no hidden dangers in this regard. It is said that this is the safest place in this land. Because it is a private place, it is forbidden to use guns and other dangerous weapons here, that is, ordinary people can''t use or own dangerous weapons here. Even if there is, you can''t get it here. As for the outside, new Chinatown won''t take care of it. If such a request is implemented in the face of those whites, it may encounter obstacles, but most of them are Chinese here, and there is no obstacle at all - Chinese do not have much money, even if they have money, there are not many people who buy strong. As for people of Soviet Russian descent, there is not much opposition. Guns are not allowed in new Chinatown, but they are not allowed outside. Anyone can use them outside New Chinatown. It is these factors that make this the safest place. Shooting is almost eradicated here in North America. The reason why there is no elimination is entirely because people always bring guns in. When people cannot be searched, and there is no metal detector, it is impossible to prevent others from bringing guns in. Normally, these people hide their guns and pretend to be good people, but when stimulated, these guys will take out their guns. Two shootings, one from Chinese and one from Soviet Russian. The former was jealous, then killed his competitor with a gun, and then was caught directly. The latter killed his friend because of fierce wine. Two consecutive bad events made the gun control in new Chinatown more strict at that time, and severely cracked down on the people who brought guns into new Chinatown. Without guns, if you want to rob, you can only rob with a knife. If you use a knife to rob in the places often visited by the patrol, you can only say that such a person is stupid. When Shen Guang thought it was over, he saw that the guy who robbed with a knife was released. "Eh? It''s interesting to let people go? " Shen Guang''s mouth was funny, but his eyes were cold. The bigger the stall, the harder it is to manage. Moreover, Shen Guang has his own business and has no time to stare at new Chinatown every day. As for the following men, they are also constantly expanding their manpower. When there are many people, the composition is easy to be complex. These people are reliable at first, but they can''t help the corrosion of time, money and friendship. The world is a big dye vat. After all, people are people. They have their own thoughts and will be affected by the surrounding environment and become more complex. Not to mention anything else, how many people can refuse the temptation around them? Even if the rules he can make are perfect, they need the following people to execute them perfectly. When these things are not executed, the perfect rules are full of loopholes. Fortunately, there are special supervisors here and Natalia, who take care of them here. Even if there are few loopholes, it would not be easy to find if he didn''t check it specially. I just didn''t expect that even so, such a thing would happen. Shen Guang threw these thoughts out and didn''t immediately go to the door. Instead, he remembered these places first, continued to look at these colorful things, and prepared to test what these lights represent tomorrow. As for these people, let Natalia deal with them. Chapter 429 Natalia acted quickly. After Shen Guang told him about it, she took action immediately. She took a sketch pen and asked Shen Guang to draw people down, and then went straight to catch people. Although Shen Guang doesn''t often play sketch and is not a professional, he also plays it when his hands itch. With the amazing understanding of the system and the continuous increase of his own spiritual power, even if Shen Guang is a ticket playing method, he is still far more than 90% of the people. Soon, several realistic sketches were given to Natalia. Natalia took these portraits and immediately went out to work. It doesn''t need her to do it herself, just inform the assistant below to come and take the sketch. She gives her hands to do ordinary things that her subordinates can do, and these are with Shen Guangguang. In Shen Guang''s words, a boss should learn to lighten his burden. For Natalia, there was no need for her to catch moths. The next day. Natalia handled it very well. Last night''s action did not cause vibration around. Such things have not happened once or twice. People living in new Chinatown know who they are catching, and almost all applaud them. After completing his daily tasks, Shen Guang went to those places with different colors according to what he saw at night. Wearing sunglasses, he gathered his breath and came to the streets of new Chinatown. Although the breath of convergence still can''t converge, it''s enough to hide the light that ordinary people can''t notice. He can create distortion and "invisibility" through genuine Qi, but there is no need to do so. "White is the most. It seems that it''s all around." Today is sunny and bright. As soon as Shen Guang went out, he began to search for the light of various colors he saw at night. During the day, all kinds of light are covered by the sun. In this case, it is not easy to find the target. He needs to distinguish it carefully. White light is the most common. Along the way, Shen Guang saw it on almost everyone. Although the faint light is ordinary, it can not be ignored. Even the sun can not completely cover these. Lingshen light can identify them from the sun. He didn''t feel it. It made him feel amazing! "Vendors have these white lights, restaurant owners, children, and... What does this light mean?" Looking at these lights, Shen Guang thought, found out what they had in common, and put a label on this light. He thought, opened his brain hole, searched for some similar things in his memory, and soon had a preliminary plan for these white lights. White light [seems to come from harmless civilians, or ordinary people who have not done bad things?] [uncertain, to be confirmed after collecting information.] In Shen Guang''s mind, he quickly edited a message and stored it in his mind. Only those with excellent memory can play this way. People with average memory can only use notes. Subsequently, Shen Guang continued to patrol the whole new Chinatown and headed for other places. As time passed, Shen Guang collected more information. Shen Guang is walking on the road. "Boss!" Just then, someone greeted Shen Guang. The voice is not big or small, and it is not attractive. It makes a good impression on Shen Guang at once. Even if the search information is disturbed, he is not angry. They are members of the patrol team in new Chinatown. Their main job is to keep an eye on suspicious people on the road to ensure peace here. Of course, their treatment is also good. They are an enviable senior white-collar class in the eyes of many people in new Chinatown. There are many Chinese in new Chinatown. They want to join it. Shen Guang''s concealment just makes people subconsciously ignore him. For these people in the patrol team, it sometimes fails. "Oh? What are you? " Shen Guang looked at him and asked. New Chinatown has been developed for decades. The original patrol team has changed several waves of people. Now Shen Guang doesn''t know all the people and the members of the patrol team. In Shen Guang''s words, if you waste time, you might as well practice yourself, or study new technologies, or relax. "Area a, team 6, Chu Hai." Come and salute Shen Guang. When saluting, the whole person''s muscles were tight, aggressive and upright. Shen Guang saw at a glance that his strength was three points higher than that of ordinary patrolmen. He was a good seedling. At the same time, Shen Guang subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at him. He immediately saw a faint red light from him. "Eh? What a harvest? " Shen Guang immediately became serious and moved his sunglasses slightly to confirm. Chu Hai''s heart jumped when Shen Guang saw him. His eyes were very sharp. He had no secrets in front of them. This made him fear Shen Guang inexplicably. "Chu Hai, from the patrol? How long have you worked here? " Shen Guang astringed his sharp eyes, put on his sunglasses again and asked. Shen Guang attaches great importance to the security here in new Chinatown. Naturally, he establishes a private training college to recruit people from new Chinatown, teach them skills, and then let them become patrolmen in new Chinatown. Of course, generally, those who become patrol members are elite and have passed the test of actual combat. "The report, the 16th, has been working for a year!" Recruit once a year and graduate once three years. Shen Guang thought about the materials and asked, "what about the 16th? Have you participated in the actual combat test? " "Report! Participated in the actual battle test, killed five enemies and saved three hostages. The evaluation was excellent! " Chu Hai raised his head and proudly reported to Shen Guang. Private schools are equivalent to military schools, but they pay more attention to protection, rescue and training. The people inside are essentially closer to the army. People who come out of here are not modest. Ability is ability, and inability is lack of ability. People who are modest here are directly treated as incompetent, and it is difficult to stand out. "Good! Do a good job! I look after you! " Shen Guang listened to his answer, nodded and encouraged. Encouraged by the big boss, even if he is as calm as Chu Hai, he is still excited, and his loyalty to Shen Guang is rising. "A month later, the whole team will compete in martial arts. Remember, work hard!" Shen Guang said again. The whole team duel refers to a way for all members of the security team under Shen Guang''s banner to advance. In times of peace, there is no merit to make. The whole team''s big competition is a way to advance. Red light [the light that a powerful person can have, or have you seen the product of killing? Or other, TBD] It''s a discovery that records the red light again, and questions. Chapter 430 Then Shen Guang continued to inspect the whole Chinatown. The new Chinatown is too big. If ordinary people walk, they have to walk for nearly two hours to run through the new Chinatown. If you circle around, it will take more time. Now, at the speed of Shen Guang, it is impossible to complete the inspection in a short time. It''s cold now. Even here in new Chinatown, Shen Guang still can''t get rid of the influence of this season. He walks all the way like a person who has nothing to do, and looks around with a hole in the middle. The ability of hole vision plus Yin and Yang eyes makes him play a far more than ordinary role. Time passed quickly in Shen Guang''s inspection. At noon, even Shen Guang, who was more and more powerful, felt a little tired. It is caused by the frequent use of the eyes, just like using the eyes for a long time, the eyes are sour and uncomfortable. "The eyes are still too brittle here. After reading it, we should find a way to exercise." Shen Guang thought. Eyes are human weakness. Even if Shen Guang''s physical quality is constantly improving, the weakness here can not be made up at once. Compared with other parts of the body, it is still a weakness. This is a rare situation when Shen Guang gained strong strength. He selectively came to a nearby shop for lunch and rest at the same time to adjust his eyes. Shen Guang''s physical quality has surpassed that of ordinary people and entered an extraordinary realm that ordinary people can''t imagine. The self-healing and recovery ability of his body is incredible. Ordinary wounds will soon heal and scab. The whole life force is incredible. Compared with the self-healing ability, it seems to be only a little weaker. Now he has real Qi to moisten his eyes. After lunch, Shen Guang feels that his eyes have returned to their best state. Sour and astringent, the whole world is clear again. After eating and drinking enough, Shen Guang patrolled again, and his brain turned quickly to classify the different lights he had seen before. Although there was no further verification, he had a general guess about the white light. "Black light, gray light, very rare." Next, Shen Guang continued to patrol, but the black light and gray light did not appear. He had left the position recorded last night, and there was no one who saw these two lights along the way. "It''s the most here. You should be able to see it." However, Shen Guang is not worried about not finding the target. He has remembered several eye-catching positions yesterday. These positions will sooner or later let him meet the target he is looking for. After he came to a yard, he saw the target he was looking for. Shen Guang saw the black light. From a person, the light is so striking in the world of many white lights. From a distance, Shen Guang felt the abnormality of the other party. It was a violent breath. It seemed lawless and dangerous to destroy everything. "The breath is strong and wild. He is indifferent to the life around him... Oh? It''s Natalia''s special team? Yes, these people in the special forces are all such people. Otherwise, their strength is low and they can''t become experts at all. " The special team is a private team. It specially listens to Shen Guang and Natalia and handles some dark things for Shen Guang. Such people are strictly trained and become a guy who can cut any target in order to complete the task. Shen Guang is not surprised that such people emit such light. Shen Guang thought, and then silently guessed that there were more black light records on the data in his mind. Black light [dangerous, especially dangerous, not excluding other situations, to be determined] This person is constrained. Over the years, the special forces have not had any problems. Don''t worry about it for the time being, but others may be dangerous. Without contacting this person, Shen Guang continued to search for other black light people. Sure enough, these people are from Natalia special team. The light on them seems to confirm Shen Guang''s conjecture. Time passed inadvertently. When he left this area and came to another place, half of the afternoon passed. "Yellow light, yellow light has not been found, and then there is gray light..." Shen Guang rubbed his forehead and moistened his eyes with genuine Qi again. The frequent use of Qi to moisturize the eyes makes Shen Guang more proficient in Qi moisturizing glasses and more effective in Qi moisturizing the eyes - the eyes are the most fragile and wrong part of the human body. Even if Qi moisturizes, you should be careful. It doesn''t mean that it moisturizes. Shen Guang inspected the new Chinatown again and finally found someone with light yellow light. "Eh? Some children? What does that mean? " Seeing the yellow light, Shen Guang was confused. He didn''t know how to label the light. A group of children playing in school. What''s good about it? And those children who emit yellow light look ordinary and show no abnormality. Shen Guang couldn''t figure out this light for the time being, and couldn''t recognize the specific situation of this person. He had to remember the name of the person who sent out this light first. Huang Guang [seemingly kind, seemingly neutral, uncertain, to be discussed.] He hurried away from the new Chinatown primary school and went directly to the gray light area. After some searching, Shen Guang also found the target. "It''s a person seen from some people who specialize in gray income. The means are not annoying, but they won''t be liked." Here in new Chinatown, there is no way to eliminate it. As long as it is not too much, we will turn a blind eye to it and let it go for the time being. Gray light [wandering between white and black... To be determined] ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. The temperature dropped sharply, and even the busy New Chinatown was much deserted at this time. Shen Guang, who has been patrolling once, seems to have gone home from work. The home is warm and with a faint fragrance of flowers. Smelling these makes people feel refreshed and in a good mood. Different flowers were placed in the living room, and these appeared only after Caiyun came here. These are some changes she made here in Shen Guang. Flowers are always pleasant in this season. Natalia and Ruiwen are not at home, only Shen Guang and Caiyun. Today''s Caiyun looks like two people compared with before. This is a slight difference in temperament and appearance. The so-called phase is born from the heart. Her different appearance is influenced by her mood. Fortunately, it changes in a good direction. Moreover, the change will not stop, it will change with her growth. Seeing Shen Guang''s return, Caiyun immediately brought Shen Guang tea and entertained Shen Guang in almost every way. "Sir, venison was sent to the ranch today. Would you like to make it?" There are no two people at home. Caiyun and Shen Guang are restrained when they are alone. As for the address of the master, she has been unwilling to change. "Venison? Just make a barbecue and deer soup. " Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. Deer, whether in the primitive world or the two Oriental Chinese in the present world. All have different meanings. Compete for the world, compete for the Central Plains It is usually referred to as the world, and is given different meanings such as nobility, auspiciousness and so on. In China, more than 90% of ordinary people have hardly seen deer in person. If ordinary people want to see these animals, they can only go to the zoo. As for wild deer, they have also been legislated and almost all of them have been protected. It is also the most common animal in this land. In the pasture, it can also be hunted. No one cares, because there are too many such things. It is possible to bump into such silly deer on the roads in Montana. The deer here are bold and curious. They often appear when they suddenly run to the road and block in front of the car. "Yes." Caiyun nods and is ready to go to the kitchen. "Wait a minute, are you familiar with the practice society recently?" Suddenly, Shen Guang thought of asking Natalia to teach her to practice. After that, he didn''t understand. This time, Shen Guang thought of it and couldn''t help asking her. Chapter 431 Shen Guang will not easily teach others to practice. Those who can be taught must either pass the test or have a close relationship. Caiyun had enough time to come here, and unconsciously passed the test of Shen Guang. It''s just that Shen Guang is not the one who teaches her to practice. This is not that Shen Guang despises her, but that Shen Guang knows that he is not a good teacher. He is not very patient when teaching people. Especially when you see others learning and practicing slowly, you don''t understand after explanation, and you forget in the twinkling of an eye after demonstration, you can''t help complaining and spitting poison tongue, which makes people choke to death. It is for fear that he will offend his woman. When Shen Guang finds that the other party''s talent is not outstanding, he will not teach in person. It''s easy to hurt feelings. It was very difficult to teach the starting hand for the first time. In the world of silent recording, Professor Shen Guang taught poison Island Yuzi. She is not stupid to learn after years of practice - mainly in the stage of Shen Guang''s fumbling and self-improvement while teaching. Only in this way can poison Island Yuzi learn and avoid poison tongue injury. As for the others, Shen Guang only taught them three times. After that, he didn''t have the patience to teach them. He directly asked Yuzi of poison island to teach on his behalf. Three times of teaching made Shen Guang very anxious, because her women were too slow to learn. After repeated, they still couldn''t learn. Although Shen Guang had some patience with beautiful women, he was in a bad mood when he saw that the other party was so stupid, so he directly handed it over to Yuzi, poison island. As for the practice of starting hand posture with them later, they also demonstrated and explained it in front. When they were in a better mood, they spoke it once or twice, and rarely taught it in person. The double cultivation plays an important role in their practice. Otherwise, it will never be so easy for these women with ordinary qualifications to start their own practice. Even so, the progress of most of them is still limited. For this reason, in addition to their qualifications, there are also their mentality problems. Now, in the world where Shen Guang lives, Natalia is the only one who has really been taught by Shen Guang himself. Natalia has good aptitude and excellent understanding. She learns these things very quickly. Shen Guang is almost a teacher, and she learns them very quickly. Even if she didn''t learn something, she would figure it out after thinking about it herself, and that''s why Shen Guang is willing to teach. The student is smart. He teaches easily and effortlessly. Although Peggy Carter has good qualifications, she is still inferior to Natalia. When she studied, she only studied with Shen Guang a few times, most of which were given to her by Natalia. Since then, Professor Shen Guang has been impatient with others. When Caiyun came here, Shen Guang also taught her three times, but Caiyun, who had never touched this, looked ignorant and didn''t understand anything, let alone getting started. After that, the start-up introductory exercise (simple routine exercise and fitness method) was a mess of learning. It was not proper. Shen Guang, who was next to him, watched anxiously, and then handed it over to Natalia without teaching her again. He was afraid that when he was teaching people, he would see that the other party had not learned, and his mouth poison would attack Caiyun''s confidence. That''s why he rarely teaches other women. "Master..." Caiyun hesitated and blushed with embarrassment and shame. Yes! Needless to say, the results are already known. Shen Guang waved his hand and asked her to be busy. He stopped asking her this uncomfortable question. Even so, in the next time, the little girl still felt uncomfortable. At dinner, the food was tasteless. She almost lowered her head all the way and didn''t dare to see Shen Guang. The whole person sat down honestly. This directly affected Shen Guang''s appetite. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ after meal. "Come on, I''ll teach you three more times!" Looking at her pathetic appearance, Shen Guang thought about it and decided to give her another chance to teach her in person. "Yes, sir!" Caiyun replied, but his pretty face was not confident. After saying this, the whole man ran to the room with short legs. Shen Guang didn''t have to wait long. He came out soon. He just came over with a book and pen in his hand. "Are you going to take notes?" Shen Guang silently looked at the equipment in her hand and said. In order not to be learned, Shen Guang only allowed them to remember with their heart, not on paper. "Ah? Can''t you? " Caiyun''s small face wrinkled into a ball, and the whole person was a little depressed. What Shen Guang said was no different from a wordless heavenly book to her. Her memory is not excellent. Although she has also learned words, it is limited to things that cultivate her sentiment. It has nothing to do with the practice mentioned by Shen Guang. She can''t learn it in a short time by memory alone. It seems impossible for her to learn all her life if she only remembers without taking notes. "Forget it, you can remember, but you can only see it yourself. You can''t let others see it or take it out!" Although others don''t necessarily learn to know it, Shen Guang still doesn''t want to reveal his things to be cautious. Does the new exercise method not spread? Narrow? Who dares to say this to Shen Guang? Shen Guang promises to spit his face. In the west, patent protection and intellectual property protection are carried out here. You actually let me disclose my things. Go away! Shen Guang is not polite to such a guy. Narrow? I am such a narrow-minded person! Caiyun was overjoyed. He hurriedly took his notebook, listened to Shen Guang''s lecture, and then recorded it. However, cultivation depends on talent. If there is no talent, it can be turned on or off. As long as he persists, he can achieve certain results. But these are not as good as those with outstanding talents. Although Caiyun''s appearance is outstanding, sometimes his appearance is inversely proportional to his IQ and even his talent. Although he is not, he just doesn''t have this talent. It''s still a pit to record these. Shen Guangwan suppressed his irritable temper. After telling her the state of reason three times, he contacted this state and lost directly. "You, don''t worry, read more books, take your time, don''t worry." Although some people couldn''t help spewing poison words, Shen Guang finally held back and turned the poison words into encouragement. Caiyun''s gratitude and hard work make it harder for Shenguang to say anything. After the encouragement, Shen Guang couldn''t help but go out directly. "Unfortunately, the system is not a universal teacher system dedicated to teaching people. Otherwise, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome." Shen Guang checked the system outside and gave up the plan without finding an option to directly help others practice. But the heart is not happy, which makes Shen Guang very uncomfortable. What should I do? Chapter 432 Shen Guang, who got the system, has experienced several worlds and has a better understanding of the system. Although Shen Guang believes in the system, Shen Guang knows better that his own efforts are more important. The system only provides him with a powerful way. The final way still needs him to go. If he is lazy and doesn''t strengthen, he is just a salted fish. Just like the initial silent recording, when the system appeared, he kept groping. Even if the system didn''t respond, he still kept exercising. At that time, the exercise was not easy and there was no guarantee, but Shen Guang insisted and provided a good foundation for the next trigger task. Finally, it becomes stronger step by step. Although the credit of the system is important, it is also inseparable from his continuous efforts. After that, even if you encounter something as dangerous as a zombie, you have to face it bravely. Courage is not something that exists. Many people are very strong, but they are called straw bags or cowards because they lack courage. If Shen Guang is such a person, he will achieve nothing in the face of zombies. People who don''t face zombies closely will never think of how much courage it takes to face such things? This is not a question of saying. After that, it was difficult to upgrade. Shen Guang also continued to upgrade and do tasks. Shen Guang didn''t miss any of his previous daily tasks! Even so, the road of upgrading is still difficult. At the beginning, we didn''t give much experience, and we need more and more upgrading experience. It''s not like cutting a monster in the game. If you get experience, you''ll upgrade. It''s not that the upgrade task is far from constant. He needs to constantly harvest zombies and wait for the task to come. In this case, it is difficult for him to upgrade himself. How can he use the system to directly help others upgrade? Shen Guang knows that it is impossible to help the people he cares about practice. In addition to themselves, all he can do is to provide better conditions. Even if the system is upgraded and updated continuously, it does not help the host to strengthen and then help others. Constantly strengthen others. It is the "infinite Lord God", or a system specially designed to help others strengthen. It is not the system used by Shen Guang. Although the system can''t help directly, Shen Guang still has a way to strengthen it. "It''s time to make some Superman serum!" Shen Guang thought. The whole man quickly rose up in the air and used his ability above his eyes to observe here in new Chinatown. Finally, his eyes stayed outside. The ability to fly is becoming easier and easier for Shen Guang, especially in this world. With the increase of his strength, he is constantly strengthening. Superman serum is the formula he got from Abraham Erskine. It''s a little overbearing, which is one of his rare overbearing means. Shen Guang doesn''t admit that he is overbearing. He thinks it''s a deal. He provided information and reminded the other party that the Hydra killed him. Afterwards, he provided him with a protection, and let him avoid being killed by the hydra. He thought it was a fair deal to provide information and protect the other party from being killed. The saving grace is enough to equal the value of this Superman serum. Unfortunately, the Hydra never forgot him. Even though Shen Guang had blocked an assassination for him and the US empire protected him afterwards, it still could not change the fate of the doctor. Just when the US empire thought that the Hydra would no longer trouble him and relaxed its protection, he was shot and killed. What he has changed is that his life has been extended by more than a year, and the information about the manufacture of Superman serum left by Shen Guang. Even so, Shen Guang still regrets that this living person is more valuable than the data formula. Just like Shen Guang, even if he gets the formula, he can''t guarantee that he will also make Superman serum, because nothing is absolute, and some factors may affect the success of the experiment. Unfortunately, Abraham Erskine was so stubborn that he couldn''t pull back nine cows. Because of his stubbornness, the U.S. empire still did not get Superman serum. His death left the U.S. empire unprepared. They didn''t want to do it, but they didn''t expect that the doctor died so suddenly. Even if they protected each other, they still died. The last thing they did was to go directly to the house of Mr. Higgins and take away everything he used without letting go of anything. Even a brick and a board were removed. At night, the new Chinatown has no light and ten colors, and the neon lights are flashing, constantly flashing eye-catching lights, attracting guests. Neon lights didn''t appear for many years. They didn''t develop until the war ended and everything stabilized in recent years, and there are more and more gorgeous colors. In just a few years, it has been favored by many people. Such things continue to appear on the streets, especially in other parts of New York. After years of development, New York looks more and more prosperous at this time. These things are also installed here in new Chinatown. Today, its prosperity can be called a new area here in New York. It once became the focus here and led to some development outside the new Chinatown. At least here, in addition to the Chinese, there are other yellow people living nearby. Similarly, there are black guys here to make a living, and occasionally the police appear nearby. At the next moment, Shen Guang continued to rise, then broke through the air and went outside the new Chinatown. There is no shortage of smart people and people sensitive to money in this world. After they felt the development potential of new Chinatown, they quickly bought the land nearby, developed together with new Chinatown, and the land and stores appreciated together. The white people of this age are arrogant and arrogant. They still despise here. Only a few people come here to invest. They attract more flies, mosquitoes, mice and cockroaches. Here, you can often see some gangs fighting because of this territory. The fighting of these guys once made it very unsafe here at night. Almost at night, no one showed up here again. Similarly, there is a great chance of some direct robbery with guns here. Even if the new Chinatown continues to attack secretly, this kind of thing can not be stopped. This is all caused by money. It will never be eliminated until the gap between the rich and the poor can be eliminated. At the same time, there will also be guys selling powder and big things. They even fight because of the territory they sell. You can also see that flirtatious women are flirting on the street - these people are controlled by gangs, and a large part of their money has to be handed in. Otherwise, it is very likely that they will be robbed or even killed without care. These are only part of the darkness, and the inside and outside of new Chinatown are two different worlds. ... at the edge of the new Chinatown, all kinds of encounters happen. Don''t be too many or too strange. However, because the security of new Chinatown is not vegetarian, these people can only fly and mosquitoes outside, but can not enter new Chinatown. Similarly, there are rules that do not allow them to provoke people in new Chinatown. New Chinatown belongs to Shen Guang''s territory. Only those who come back to work or live in it will be regarded as intruders and will be shot and killed if outsiders enter. This is not a joke, nor is it unique to Shen Guang here, but the people here have done it. There is no shortage of news about people who have been shot and killed because of breaking into other people''s homes every year. In such a case, even if there is a lawsuit, the shooter will not be imprisoned. This sounds incredible, but this is the case here. Those people who see the powerful equipment of the inspectors here in new Chinatown will not break into new Chinatown unless they are stupid. Chapter 433 In the dark night, Shen Guang came to the outside of new Chinatown silently. Outside the new Chinatown, there are only a few tall and eye-catching buildings except a clean road leading directly to the outside. In addition, the most low buildings here are still low buildings. These low buildings are relatively backward, at least ten years behind. These buildings are tall, clean and tidy, corresponding to the intersection of buildings in new Chinatown, which is somewhat incompatible with the low and humble houses around. The houses around are not built by regular architects. The houses are careless and the planning is very unreasonable. It''s so crowded here that I want to build houses on all the land that it''s difficult for the outside sun to shine into the house. Yes, the house is full of damp smell. Even things like drying quilts and clothes are luxury here. Narrow, it is the path between houses. The widest is only two or three people walking side by side at the same time. Most of the other roads can only pass through one person. Dirty, garbage and waste are piled up without cleaning, and the excreted feces can be seen everywhere. All kinds of strange tastes are disgusting Moreover, pulling wires privately is messy and extremely unsafe. If there is a fire here accidentally, the fire engine can''t drive in and can''t even rescue. source of water? The water supply is limited. There is water only when eating. After these events, the water supply must be stopped, and the time must be selected for bathing and washing clothes. The drainage system here is also an open channel, which is directly exposed to it, and sometimes blocked. It needs to be cleaned manually. Otherwise, the whole area may be filled with sewage. In addition, almost every time here, people''s bodies are found in the corner. Among them, those who fight for territory and die, or die because of quarrels, happen from time to time. There are also people who take too much poison powder, directly spasm and die in the toilet and even in the corner. There are Chinese people living here - New Chinatown does not welcome all Chinese. Those scum and even banana people have nothing to do with not going in. New Chinatown can''t hold all the Chinese. Some Chinese would rather live in this city than go to the ranch arranged by Shen Guang or even other remote states. Or, for other reasons, there are many Chinese living here. Then there are the islanders, the Bangzi people, and even the A3 people... They are always indispensable in Chinatown. This land excludes not only the Chinese, but also the people of island countries and Bangzi countries with the same skin color. Although the Arab States claim to be white, many people''s skin color is not white, and it is difficult here because of some complex problems such as religion. Here, white people live in a safer place, but the cost is high, and they are vulnerable to exclusion. People with less money can''t afford to live at all. As for the Heige residential area, it is the worst place for public security. No one who knows them will live there. Compared with there, Chinatown is the best choice for these people with lower income. It is economical, low cost and relatively safe. And it won''t be ostracized by Chinese here They looked at what happened calmly and endured the harsh environment here. Even if they saw the dead people being pulled away, there would be no violent emotions. New Chinatown is a private place. Without Shen Guang''s permission, they can''t enter new Chinatown. These people gather outside New Chinatown and live next to each other. No matter how chaotic and dangerous new Chinatown is, it is always easier to survive than other places. They would rather live here than go to the place where Heige lives. As for whites, as well as blacks, there are also people living here, but few and no other places are dense. People living outside New Chinatown envy those living inside. Although the rules are strict, they are willing to live inside if they can. Moreover, compared with new Chinatown, these places outside New Chinatown are not as big as new Chinatown. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang slowly came to the sky here and opened his eyes to look around. Looking at the messy area below, the whole person sighed. When the new Chinatown was first built, it was just a wasteland that no one cared about. Now, not only many buildings have been built, but also many people live in it. It has only been more than ten years, and great changes have taken place here. Shen Guang thought, looking down, his boredom disappeared, and some memories appeared in his eyes. For a moment, the memories disappeared, and Shen Guang''s eyes opened. You can see an area covered by red light and black gray light. These red, black and gray lights occupy the mainstream, and white light and yellow light are compressed in one corner. Super hole vision! Shen Guang opened the super hole and observed the following situation. In the past, the people on the ground and in the building had almost no secrets to him. He saw that most of the people in the area where the white light and the yellow light were located locked the door tightly, and then rested and stopped caring about things outside. There was another one who didn''t rest, but had locked the door and didn''t go out anymore. The gray light almost stopped and didn''t come out. The red light and black light are very active, which makes Shen Guang pay attention here almost instantly. Condescending, farsighted blessing, almost instantly, Shen Guang saw a clear scene. The two groups of people are facing off. The red light and black light occupy the mainstream, and the black light is lighter than the special forces man Shen Guang saw in new Chinatown. I don''t know what they said, so I started to fight directly, grabbed the guy in my hand and hit each other. Bang! Bang bang! For a time, the gunfire was loud, like setting off firecrackers. If it''s a Chinese Gang, it''s usually used to fighting with cold weapons. It''s the best choice to fight with firearms. In front of these people fighting, a group of people, black brother and white man are fighting. The two sides fought, fired their guns directly, and went away with the goal of directly killing their opponents. "... God, Buddha bless! Don''t let the bullets come! " "Fuck, £¤% £¤ (curse harmony)... Scum bastards had better die!" "... let them all die! Let them all die! " Bullets flew everywhere, and the whole world was drowned by the sound, while nearby residents hid behind the wall, cursed both groups of people and prayed to the gods and Buddhas to help get through this difficulty. The world is hard. This is what ordinary people can do. Chapter 434 In such a chaotic situation, not everyone doesn''t want to leave, but other places are not much better than here. They can''t afford to live in those places with good law and order, so they live here. Although the public security here is poor, there are rules. As long as they follow the rules, there are few accidents, and they can endure all kinds of trouble. Moreover, generally hiding at home, if you don''t come out at night, there will be no accident. Life is like this. You have to live even if you are unhappy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang looked at the unbridled battle below and was immediately upset. New Chinatown is his territory. Although it does not belong to him outside New Chinatown, it happened at the door of his own house after all. Violence here also has a bad impact on him. Children in new Chinatown may be led astray by these guys! "Police?" Shen Guang, who was preparing to take action, quickly saw a police car. The police car is parked far away, hidden in the dark and difficult to find. There were four policemen in the police car. Each policeman looked at the two sides of the battle with a smile and held a wine bottle in his hand. Instead of stopping, he drank and watched the play in a safer place nearby. The gangs fighting in the distance are in the dark, and the police can''t see them. They just listen to the voice here to judge the situation at the scene. "More and more corrupt." As soon as Shen Guang saw this situation, he immediately knew what these guys were fighting. They just wait for the two gangs to kill each other. They watch the excitement while they wait for the results and leave here. Call the police? Stop? Such a risky thing doesn''t exist! This situation often occurs in cities like New York, especially recently, even the rich can hardly command these policemen. Throughout the US empire, there is an atmosphere of impetuosity, crisis and uneasiness. These atmospheres have directly led to the recent public security chaos in the US empire. Of course, it can also be said that they are rich and inflated. They think they are the first uncle in the world. They refuse to accept anything and begin to reject this and that. During World War II, they could unite all their forces to face the great enemy. When the enemy was defeated and they recovered, they began to tear their faces against their past partners. Just like when the original Chinese workers came to this land, they built railways and roads, which led to the development and rapid prosperity here. After that, they felt that they no longer needed Chinese workers, so they proposed the Chinese Exclusion Act in a similar situation. It has happened not only once, but several times. During the initial landing of the Mayflower, the Indians who helped them have disappeared. The Indians who were originally active in this land were slaughtered and can only become ethnic minorities. So far, these ethnic minorities have been huddled in the mountains to boast that they have not been merciful. No matter how they whitewash, they can''t change the essence of the facts, because there are always some people who can see through the fog. At this stage, the whole country has almost expanded up and down, and has a direct impact on every citizen. Those white people who claim to be noble, these people shout all day that their blood is noble and other colored people are low, so they don''t deserve to share this land with them. Even excluding other people of color will also hit whites who have different views from them. For example, the once disappeared Ku Klux Klan has risen again, and this organization that pursues white supremacy openly competes for the right to elect parliamentarians... Among them, the American Empire has not allowed them to go out and bite people wantonly. It is from these things that the current atmosphere of crisis arises. They are not only aimed at Chinese, but also at people of other skin colors, such as black brother. These malicious targets are the source of chaos. Black brother was a slave sold by white people at that time. After the slave liberation war, he survived in this land. They didn''t learn much about the advantages of whites, but they were rebellious and learned seven or eight points. They believed in the freedom and equality advocated by the American imperial government - which the local Chinese never believed. They began to resist, violence, smash, and even threatened directly with guns. Although they were soon suppressed, the contradiction had risen, and it could not end like this. When such malice followed, the Chinese, the islanders, and even the Albanians tolerated it - their number did not occupy an advantage in this land. At this time, what mutants threaten, under this contradiction, this argument is nothing, and no one cares about it. Compared with the problem of mutants, many ordinary people are still concerned about their own security and their own interests. Mutants? Is it delaying my life? No, Robbed me of my money? No, Threatening me? No, It''s none of my business? This idea seems very narrow, but these are the ideas of ordinary people. Shen Guang''s activities are basically in new Chinatown. Usually, he either practices, or takes time to study, or handles official business. He seldom goes out. He just goes to his own place to play and relax, and stay away from bad thoughts. The whole person is addicted to his own world, which looks like those who are obsessed with research. Even so, he felt the unfriendliness here from new Chinatown. From the people around, the media and newspapers, I feel a sense of crisis in this era. New Chinatown also often tells stories with newspaper reports that Chinese take buses and drivers don''t allow them to get on the bus. Going to the park is not allowed, spitting, being beaten with a little more words, innocent people being beaten on the road, and the frequency of robbery is also increasing. There are more bad things What about the police? The police warned the bullied vulnerable colored side. "Hi! boy! Be sensible! Just get out of here! " "... I suspect you of stealing! Come with us! " "... hands up! look out! My gun will go off! " Bang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at the unscrupulous guys below and the light emitted from them, Shen Guang was in a bad mood and was not good to them. Brush! In an instant, Shen Guang rushed down, silently, landed behind a gang, and directly killed these guys. Poof! A guy holding a pistol and shooting excitedly had a hole in his chest and died silently. "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompt is coming! This is much more generous than before when the system was not updated and upgraded, but there was no experience reward at all. This time, I actually gave experience reward. "What a surprise!" Shen Guangdao. He said unexpected joy on his mouth, but there was no expression on his face. At the next moment, he killed the target at the next moment. Harvest a person''s life again and gain ten points of experience. Then Shen Guang kept rushing to the other side and killed the other side. It seems that the gangs fought by both sides are treated fairly. The two sides of the battle, with bullets flying in disorder, tried their best to shoot at the enemy with their weapons. Even if they did not focus on the target because of darkness, they still did not mean to retreat and strike. Shen Guang shuttled back and forth in this situation, harvesting one life after another. "You have gained ten points of experience!" "You have gained ten points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system experience prompts constantly. At this time, Shen Guang was excited. At this time, some people are no longer people for Shen Guang, but strange people who provide him with upgrade experience. Chapter 435 These people are gang members with guns. They are not much stronger than ordinary people in terms of strength and personal ability, but they are more courageous In the face of Shen Guang, a powerful assassin, as long as Shen Guang doesn''t want to be found, they can''t find it at all, and they don''t know what they will face. When an individual dies, the gunfire begins to decrease, not as intense as before. Finally, the gunfire stops, At this time, those who were shooting at each other also found that the situation was wrong. Although the shooting was fierce, they all knew that everyone was prepared this night. Not many people were really shot. Even if they were shot, they wouldn''t be like this. There was no sound. Looking at the dark environment around, like the mouth of the devil, these people, somehow, had a cold sweat on their forehead, and the pistol trembled uncontrollably in their hands. "Get out! All, all come with me! Get out of here! " The guy with the general leader summoned up the courage to shout. After opening his mouth, he found that he was the only one around. The men around me disappeared all of a sudden! "Damn it! Where have you all been? " Escaped? impossible! There can''t be no footsteps! "Michael, Mike! Is that you? " I felt the cold around me and trembled a little. Poof! It was quiet around, and the only sound that responded to him was the soft sound. Boom! Gollum! Something landed and rolled. "Who''s here? Talk? " He walked towards the sound, and it seemed that he had kicked something under his feet. Gollum! The thing rolled on the ground. What''s that? I didn''t see anything that could roll before I came here, did I? What''s wrong with your feet? The man thought in surprise and looked around carefully to make sure there was no danger. Then he looked down at the ground through the dim light in the distance, and finally saw what was on the ground. That''s a ferocious blood dripping head, and it''s Mike''s head he just shouted! Close contact with these, blood came to my face. "Ah!" The man was startled. As a result, he sat down on the ground. The whole man didn''t know why. He was inexplicably frightened. He threw away his hands. The pistol supported his legs and retreated desperately. Brush! Terrified, he showed his extraordinary strength and made him move ten meters away with his hands almost between breathing. The explosive movement of ten meters made him gasp until he saw a person in the dark. The whole person was shocked and almost stopped breathing. "You..." what did he want to say. Poof! The whole person didn''t know what was going on. He quickly fell into the dark and couldn''t see anything. Then he couldn''t feel anything. "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompts, and Shen Guang stops to look at the scene. There is no living guy at the scene. The corpses on the ground fell to the ground in a mess, and the smell of blood slowly dispersed around them. Shen Guang killed Shen Guang in no more than a minute from the shooting to the end. That is, in the end, this man let Shen Guang waste some time. In the distance, the police car had stopped drinking and looked at here almost dimly. In the night sky, the red and black lights on the heads of these policemen are very eye-catching, similar to those gang members who have just been killed, which makes Shen Guang doubt whether these guys are pretending. At the next moment, Shen Guang came here without hesitation. The electricity was general and almost came in an instant. What''s more amazing is that Shen Guang didn''t make a huge sound at such a fast speed. "The gunfire seems to have stopped?" When Shen Guang got here, he heard the murmur inside the car. The people inside almost drank too much, and their tongue trembled when they spoke. Then, Shen Guang smelled the strong wine smell and looked at the empty wine bottles on the ground. He knew that these guys didn''t drink less. It''s so cold in this season. It seems normal to drink and warm up in this chaotic age without rescue restrictions, "Eh? Who are you? " When Shen Guang arrived, the police inside finally found him. A policeman rubbed his eyes and looked at Shen Guang incredulously. There was no one outside the window before. This time, a man suddenly appeared. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he would have almost made a mistake. Shen Guang didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked directly into the hole and examined them and the police car. "Eh?" He looked at a bag in the car, which contained powdery things. Looking at the amount, it was at least two kilograms. Poison powder? So many? This made Shen Guang not believe it, because poison powder was forbidden, but it was not cheap. This tape, with these policemen, could not have so much poison powder. It was too hot for them to hold on. "What''s in the bag? Poison powder? " Shen Guang asked. His tone is soft and magnetic, like an old friend for many years. He is intimate and trusted, and can easily remove each other''s defense. When asked, Shen Guang''s spiritual power has been launched, quietly affecting the police inside, making the other party relax their vigilance and willing to share their secrets with him. "Yes, it''s poison powder..." The effect was good. When Shen Guang asked, the other party explained the source of these poisonous powders. Shen Guang nodded. That''s reasonable. Otherwise, these things can''t be eaten by four policemen. Those guys who are almost crazy for money, if they have no backers, these things really have to get in trouble. Even the police will rob them. Immediately, Shen Guang''s face was cold, but his tone did not change. He still asked in a faint tone. His affinity strength suddenly increased: "say, what good has your director done?" "Our director..." The four policemen, balabalabala, told Shen guanglai all the secrets they knew, and complemented each other. "Well, strange, why did I tell you this?" "Yes, who are you?" "No, he knows. The director will kill us!" "Ah? What about that? " "Kill, kill him!" These people were very vigilant. When Shen Guang lifted their control, they reacted at once. Then there were a lot of sweat on his forehead. The whole person woke up in panic. Even if he was slow due to drinking, he still realized the seriousness of the problem and tried to make up for it. When it came to killing him, the policeman had drawn out the ordinary police pistol. "He intended to attack the police." Take out the gun, open the bolt, and aim the muzzle at Shen guanglai. The charges have been netted. There is no doubt that the man will shoot the next minute. "Yes, yes! I can testify! He just intended to attack the police! " The other policemen did not react slowly. The whole person quickly woke up, and immediately cooperated tacitly, and the more they said, the more powerful they became, as if things were really like what they said. With the intention of attacking the police, the police here can kill the gangster directly! And they belong to self-defense, and they won''t have any trouble. Chapter 436 "You have gained ten points of experience!" The system prompt came, four times almost at the same time, and the experience bar showed a little increase. Look at the police car. The four policemen who just said that Shen Guang intended to attack the police and testified were bleeding in the car. One by one, they looked blankly outside, and the pistols fell nearby. They didn''t understand how they were attacked and why the other party was so cruel that they killed them without hesitation. This is so cruel! Few people dare to do so! No matter how unbearable the police are, they also represent the face of this country. If they are killed in this way, the consequences can not be borne by ordinary people. The last thought of these people was to regret. They really shouldn''t have done so many bad things. However, they didn''t get much benefits. They were all taken away by the director general. There was no one outside the car, and there were no traces left around. Shen Guang looked at the experience bar and did not go back, but continued to observe the surroundings with his hyperopia. Play strange upgrade. Now you can choose the target of playing strange, and you don''t need to worry about hurting good people. What else should he take into account? "Oh, interesting. There are such bold people." Shen Guang saw an eye-catching red light, and then saw a hook. After determining a nearby target, he went straight over. The night is silent, and any sound can go far. The gunfire of fierce fighting has spread here. Wise people are afraid that they will be affected and have hid. At present, there are still people who risk this risk. This courage is not ordinary. Shen Guang looked at the black guy and saw through the guy in an instant. He smelled the wine before he got close. Poof! No hesitation! Directly harvested the unlucky alcoholic drug dealer selling ice and powder on the roadside. In the cold weather, I didn''t make any business, so I lost my life here. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The cold wind roared, Shen Guang was far away, and there was only one unlucky drug dealer''s body on the ground. The house nearby is a little far from here, but Shen Guang still sees that there are bold guys looking here. Unfortunately, their eyesight is limited. They can''t see the place where the war is fought, nor can they see Shen Guang here. The gunfire stopped and the people here didn''t call the police. call the police? Take notes in cold weather? It''s OK to take notes normally, but it''s not good to make difficulties, People nearby are either colored people or illegal immigrants without legal status. They won''t go to the police station. How can they go back to the police station when they see that there are too many police. Some of them were bold. Seeing Shen Guang leaving, they ran forward and quickly searched the property of the dead. When he found a few US dollars, the other party was ecstatic... The man searched for a short time, but he was quite clean. He took away almost all the valuable things except clothes. Ice and poison powder? Of course, Shen Guang will not stay with such dangerous things. When he got the thing, the man didn''t hesitate. He turned and ran away. He understood that it was night. The gunfire spread far away at night. The previous gang fight had spread far away. Now when he stopped, someone must have the same idea to take advantage. Now I have taken advantage of it. It''s foolish not to run. Within a few breaths, the man disappeared into the narrow path, and the place was quiet again. Not long after the man disappeared, people came here one after another Shen Guang didn''t take care of what happened behind him, nor did he take care of these cheap guys. He walked to the front, where there was noise. Even the fierce gunfire and shouting didn''t affect here. This is a casino. The casino is not big and has no signs. It is illegal. But it was very lively inside. Before people went in, they heard the lively voice inside and saw the bright lights shining on the road not far away. Here at the door, a thick cloth curtain blocks the door to prevent the cold from entering. There is no sign in the small casino, which can''t compare with the large casino. However, although the sparrow has all the small and dirty parts, it opens the door and goes in. A turbid heat comes to his face, and the scream explodes instantly, hitting the eardrum. The gamblers inside, surrounded by gambling tools, are shouting. "Big! Big! Big! " "Little! Small! Small! " "Come on! Come on! " "Little? Alas ~ " "Wow!" It is the most lively to guess the size and points, surrounded by many people. One side guesses the big and the other guesses the small. Shouting one by one, the whole person''s eyes are red, only dice, nothing else. When the dealer who shakes the dice rolls out the dice, the gambler who presses the small side is frustrated, and the gambler who presses the large side cheers, which instantly attracts the attention of more than 80 people here. In the corner of the casino, there are two strong white men. One is drinking wine and smoking cigars while playing kiss with a woman with rich hips. The man smokes cigarettes and sends them to the woman''s mouth. The woman gently spits out a cigarette ring like a hook, takes a sip of wine and sends them to the man''s mouth. The man enjoys narrowing his eyes. Next to them, a man wiped the pistol in his hand and turned a blind eye to the next one. After wiping the gun, he turned it in his hand and stared at every gambler in the casino indifferently. In this case, Shen Guang came in and used his ability, but the people around him ignored him. "Red light, black light, red light, gray light..." Shen Guang observed these people expressionless. His eyes were able to open and identify the light on them. It was only an instant that the light of the people here appeared in Shen Guang''s eyes. "There is no good man? Let me clean up here today! " Shen Guang was puzzled and then turned positive, as if it was right because of justice, not because of experience. He quietly uses his ability to control a person and ask questions. "Come again! Again! Last one! The last one! " Shen Guang, who asked several people, confirmed the guess in his heart. After listening to this kind of sound, the whole person no longer hesitated and began to take action. The lights suddenly went out, and the gamblers who were gambling suddenly fell into darkness. "Fark! How did the light go out! " "Oh! damn! Turn on the light! Turn on the light! " "... who pushed me!" "Shet! You''re stepping on my feet! " WOW! As soon as the lights went out, the casino was quiet. Then, these gamblers who lost too much scolded and shouted one by one, hoping to take all their lost money away. In the dark, the lights are not turned on for a long time. Even those who don''t have the courage begin to behave irregularly, and the small movements are continuous and chaotic in an instant. The sound of clattering sounded. The gamblers knew and didn''t know which bold guy stole chips, and others were ready to follow. "Ah!" A scream suddenly sounded, which made the drug gamblers who were ready to fish in troubled waters tremble and almost lie on the ground. Just when the gamblers wanted to curse, a hot thing dripped on their face, and then they smelled a strong smell of blood. "Kill!" "Kill!" Then more people shouted in horror, which suddenly made those who were hit by the "heat flow" react. Boom! The whole casino exploded, one by one became frightened birds, and fled to the outside. Poop! Poop! When he ran out, someone fell to the ground. The fallen man tripped the man who ran out. The man touched the ground and got ready, but he found that his hands were covered with liquid. In the dark, there was no light, but the smell of blood told him that it was blood! "Ah!!!" Scream, scream, add another one! Chapter 437 efore dawn! The cold wind is howling! Silence. Woo woo¡ª¡ª The siren whistled, tearing the silence of the cold night, and rushed out of new Chinatown. A police car, two police cars... A total of 11 police cars. Each police car is full of heavily armed police, one holding rifles and ready. When the bus arrived at the station, the policemen quickly came to the scene and pulled up the cordon... After the cordon was on the bus, it was almost dawn. There''s a mess outside New Chinatown! The Chinese in the new Chinatown did not panic. When they woke up in the morning and found the police car outside and the heavily armed police, they lived their own life calmly like outsiders without worrying about trouble. Although they didn''t know what was happening outside, it was not difficult to guess that people were killed outside after watching the police carry out stretchers covered with cloth. Why? Because there is a body outside every three or five times, this is not a strange thing, because it is not safe outside, and the safest place is new Chinatown. The excellent security force and good treatment enable the Chinese in new Chinatown here to sit and watch the situation without worrying about the danger outside. However, it seems that there are more dead today than usual. A stretcher, it seems that there is no play. Click, click! The flash keeps flashing. Dozens of reporters tried to break in through the blockade and take pictures of the scene. The police car acts as a human wall to block each other, but it is difficult to block it, but it does not dare to implement violent driving in public. The powerful media has always had the widest news. Now it seems that almost the whole famous media in New York have come here. At this time, making a mistake is magnified. Among the media, the first one to come is the media of new Chinatown daily. Because they are in new Chinatown, they naturally know before the police car and take photos one step ahead of time. When the other colleagues came here, they had been working all night, and now the new newspaper is about to be published. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things outside seem to have nothing to do with Shen Guang. Shen Guang spent more than an hour playing strange upgrades, and cleaned up some guys who emit red light and black light here. During this period of time, I not only got experience, but also got more data. I have a clear understanding of red light and black light. Black light, different from the black light at night, is a strange light that can be seen even at night. No one with this light is a kind guy. Red light, too, has great similarities and coincides. Anyway, red light and black light are dangerous people! They''re all guys who have had lives in their hands! In the words of children, they are all bad people! Good people and bad people are naive people. Shen Guang is not naive for a long time. For Shen Guang, there are no good people or bad people, only enemies, friends and passers-by. Everyone has his own view of justice. Shen Guangzi thinks he is just. Just like this time, the people killed are guys with human lives in their hands. Illegal? When the law can''t punish lawbreakers, don''t forget it! That''s what I do! This is Shen Guang''s idea! More and more powerful, the secular law can no longer limit his heart, and he will not be careful about it. Only his own ideas can limit him. Just like this time, his purpose is to cover the people with red and black light. "It''s going to be upgraded soon. If it takes more than a year to make daily tasks, it should be shortened if you play strange." "Clean up new Chinatown today, then clean up other places tomorrow, and return the world peace!" Shen Guang looked at the property board, pondering over the upgrade, and shamelessly assigned his actions to the side of justice. He was righteous and not guilty at all - even the local police sold powder. Shen Guang felt that he was right in doing so. If you want to do it, do it immediately. Go and see the relevant data collected. He doesn''t care about things at ordinary times, but the articles of association are arranged, and there are data collection. He just doesn''t bother to look. This time, in order to upgrade, Shen Guang decided to look at it first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. Xavier estate. Charles Xavier looked at the new newspaper and ate the sandwich with relish. Next to him was another young man, Eric lansher, with a gloomy face, absent-minded, subconsciously controlling a silver coin, which danced in his hand like a silver butterfly. "There were murders outside New Chinatown, with countless deaths and injuries, including four policemen..." Suddenly, he stopped and couldn''t help reading a new report. The whole person was shocked, but he didn''t disturb him. These days, they have been looking for new partners to join them, but the effect is not good. Even if they find them, they are mutants who are not helpful to them. "Hi! Eric, who did you say it was? A mutant? " Just then, Eric came back to himself when he heard someone call himself. The flying coin in his hand was also received in his hand and no longer danced. "What?" However, because I was thinking about things, I didn''t hear the questions asked by my friends. He looked at his friend, but there was a rare dignified look on his face. "Did the mutant do it?" Charles Xavier put the newspaper in front of his friends and pointed to the eye-catching news report. Shock! There was a tragedy in new Chinatown! Hundreds of people may be killed this time "New Chinatown tragedy? Hundreds of people were killed? How is that possible? " Eric lancher, who didn''t care about this, didn''t believe it when he saw the news. Then he couldn''t answer his friend''s words and looked at it. Then, I was relieved. "The media always like to make some gimmicks to attract attention, and there are hundreds of tragedies? Oh, how can it be? " Then Eric made a dig at the newspaper and mocked the other party to make complaints about the party. "As for whether he is a mutant or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is his decision!" Without waiting for a friend''s question, he immediately answered his previous words. "The one who fought before?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York, another old manor. Two men, nearly 50 years old, with white sideburns, watched the news. "Alas, it''s getting more and more restless recently. Even the police are corrupt." One of them sighed. The newspaper alluded to a director who acted as an umbrella for the gangs and participated in drug trafficking. This is the reason for the fight. Here in the US empire, the increasingly tense atmosphere and the crime rate are gradually increasing. At present, such a bad event has made him very helpless, and it involves the director, which is more widely involved. Even if the director is removed, it will not change the situation, because the current environment is like this. This is the general trend. Their influence is limited. "Wayne, it''s not our business... We''re old and can''t do it anymore." The other man said helplessly. When it comes to their old age, some are bitter, and some don''t believe they will be old. Think about these years, constantly combating crime, as if yesterday, now he has to face this cruel fact, which makes him sad and inexplicable. Chapter 438 Wayne manor. When the two late heroes were sad and heartless, a non mainstream teenager with long perm and dyed hair hurried out with a bag, and then left here without looking back. "Hi! Thomas! It''s rude! " Wayne watched the boy come out and stared at him, but what made him angry was that the other party didn''t even look at him and directly ignored them. Now he was about to leave here, so he couldn''t help shouting to the boy. "Oh? Is it? i ''m sorry? I didn''t notice you here. Hello, father, and this gentleman. Sorry, I have something else to do. " The boy turned around with a mocking smile and apologized. He has long hot red hair, loose clothes, earrings on his ears and chains around his neck... He hangs like a little gangster. His tone is very poor, and he doesn''t mean to apologize at all. If dressed normally, he is very handsome, but because of his non mainstream dress and loose appearance, he looks very bad. His disdain and bad performance made his father''s face look ugly and wanted to beat him. Fortunately, he was held by his old friend, but even so, his face was full of disappointment, helplessness, remorse and guilt. Finally, he couldn''t say anything. At this moment, the boy turned around and took the opportunity to leave here. "Wayne, old man, don''t be sad. He''s just a rebellious boy. Children are like this. They''ll be fine after a while." The man next to him who has been acting as a transparent man comforted him. "No! Diego, it''s my fault! Failed to fulfill the responsibility of a father... " "Man! It''s not your fault. There''s no need to blame yourself. The job is to make it difficult for you to come. Besides, you have time to make up for all this... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tall trees block out the sun and the sun, just like a forest. Deep in the woods, there is a dark castle. This ancient castle has a long history. However, it belongs to private territory. Generally, the owner rarely allows outsiders to enter here. It is quiet around, even the sound of insects and birds rarely appear. Because it belongs to private land and is far away from the crowd, there is no trace of people around, and the fallen leaves around are not cleaned. The whole ancient castle seems desolate and unpopular. In the past, it was surrounded by cold, without any waves, and shrouded in a strange color. On this morning, a car came in, which brought a fresh breath here. When the car came in, a pale man appeared. He looked very handsome. The whole person had an elegant temperament. Unfortunately, the person was too cold. Even if walking was in line with etiquette, it looked like a formulaic action without any enthusiasm. "What you want, sir." The man in the car gave him something. The pale man opened the package and found that there were many new newspapers and several bottles of different red blood. He was sure it was not dangerous goods, so he let the car leave. The man went deep into the woods. Deep in the woods, there was no sunshine. Under the thickest tall fir trees, there stood an ancient castle. The ancient castle that has not seen the sun for a long time has a faint smell of decay. It is some wooden products and some smells that have not seen the sun all year round. In the depths of the castle, a group of people had gathered. Their faces were as white as paper and looked very strange. They held a wine glass in their hands, in which there was more than half a glass of red liquid, which gave off a bloody smell. These people were intoxicated by the smell of blood. Finally, they drank the scarlet liquid in the wine glass, closed their eyes one by one, and were remembering something. If someone can touch the memory of these people through the perspective, they will know that they are enjoying a different wonderful journey in a unique way. It was a beautiful virgin, at the age of flowers, and showed their best side. After a long time, these people woke up from this state one after another. At this time, their pale faces were much ruddy, and the whole person looked a little human. They looked at the pale man who delivered the goods. "What''s up?" "The servants have sent you the message you want." "Oh? There''s news? Take it and have a look. " One of the leaders of the tuxedo men slowly said, with an unspeakable languidness in his tone, which was in the slightest aftertaste. But when he heard the news he needed, the whole person quickly woke up, and his face was serious. Next to him, the white and handsome man who sent things, like a servant, always waited respectfully on one side. The first thing to take over is to put paper, and there are many, enough for everyone on the scene. The eye-catching headlines are difficult for people not to pay attention to the news. "New Chinatown?!" When they saw the news of new Chinatown, these people looked dignified. After reading the news quickly, he took out the blood bottles and opened them impolitely. There were many blood bottles, both of the same kind and different bottles, which were separated. Tuxedo man leader, decisively picked up a blood bottle to open, and then drink. At the entrance of the blood, the man frowned. The blood was treated blood, and it was still a man''s blood. It was not as good as the virgin blood of a beautiful girl, but in order to obtain the information in the blood, he had to endure the taste and drink him. After drinking the blood, some vague and messy memories quickly appeared, and the man frowned. Although they can get a person''s memory through blood, they accept too much at once, and their brain is impacted, which is still a little uncomfortable. In particular, it is difficult to quickly browse these memories and find what you want from them. Under normal circumstances, they rarely do so, but now they want to know the man''s information. Naturally, they can''t miss it. Fortunately, through ability, useless memories can be lost, which can finally reduce some discomfort. The clip skips quickly and stops at the last scene. In the dark night, the gunfire continued to disappear, and the last one disappeared... I got nothing. Another blood bottle was used to know the memory through the blood. Some people screamed, some fled to the outside in panic. At the last light, there was no memory... And they didn''t get the information they wanted. The blood bottle was consumed continuously. Finally, I saw some information. It was a person in the fog. Although he could not see each other''s face for some reasons, he still felt each other''s terror through memory. Especially in my memory, the terrible killing methods used by the other party are all one shot, merciless in the middle. The dead were slaughtered mercilessly as butchers slaughtered livestock. "It''s him! It''s him!! It''s him! " Looking at this vague figure, thinking about the memory extracted from the blood before, I hated the man and said excitedly. At this time, other companions have also seen some information through the blood bottle, which is very shocked. "Tell those fools! Be honest! Stay away from new Chinatown! no Don''t hurt Chinese in the future! Don''t mess with them! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underground bar. It has been underground without sunshine. Even during the day, it is like night. The bar is very lively. A circle of strong and vulgar men, showing their chest hair, are sweating and looking at the people fighting in the field with music. Fist to meat, waving sweat hormones, from time to time came the sound of shouting. At the climax, the doors and windows were opened and the harsh light came in. The sound of cheering and shouting was suddenly stopped by the sudden light stimulation. "Guys, I want to know which of you went to new Chinatown..." Just when everyone was stunned, a voice slowly remembered. Brush! The atmosphere was frozen! Chapter 439 New York press conference. More than half of the media in New York gathered here. Remember one by one, just like entering the battlefield, and seriously poke the microphone in the mayor''s mouth. Mr. Mayor had to turn to the bodyguards of the magic soldiers to stop these crazy media and reply positively to the people about the tragedy outside New Chinatown. "I''m sorry for the innocent people who died in this incident..." Very formal speech, also very official, usually these reporters do not care, this time silently "The US empire is not a place outside the law. We will never tolerate anything illegal and resolutely crack down on it. We will find out the murderer of this case and bring him to justice..." The mayor''s speech was impassioned and persuasive with the appeal of language. The following journalists were convinced by the mayor''s discovery and believed in the mayor''s guarantee. make love! Fierce applause broke out, overshadowing the noise around. Click, click! Flash constantly for a moment, I don''t know how many films Philip murdered. On this day, the police siren sounded continuously in New York and sent out police to crack down on crime... However, the result was not very satisfactory, because at present, the U.S. empire is too heavy to return. It is impossible to clean up the trouble at once and crack down on crime. If the problem of racial discrimination is not handled well, it will not be effective in terms of public security. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang didn''t care about the mayor''s press conference. Even if he saw it, he laughed it off. He has been here for a long time. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to the relationship between politicians here, he still hears what these politicians do. This is a group of guys who only have votes in their eyes. In order to get votes to support, they have done everything. They have done all kinds of immoral things. Marriage, public abuse, coercion and scuffle occur every year. They are no different from ordinary people. The so-called marriage is the kind of nominal husband and wife who play each other in private. Of course, some really like it. As for the impact of night action on others, Shen Guang didn''t care. This is the golden age when he can "act recklessly". Without many black technologies, the government will not be efficient in the future even if it wants to trouble him. What''s more, his current ability is impossible to give others opportunities and leave any evidence. night. The temperature dropped suddenly, and the bustling New York City became silent. It was quiet many times than during the day. Woo woo¡ª¡ª The siren sounded continuously throughout the city, frightening some people who tried to commit a crime. Some people preparing to commit crimes heard this frequent voice and obviously felt some determination of the police, so they shrank and changed places. This frequent siren sounded outside New Chinatown, with little intention of stopping. "The police are here. There should be no such people in other places." Shen Guang said to himself and went out again according to the plan. In the sky, a dark shadow flew silently and landed steadily in the area with rich red and black light. It''s too eye-catching to escape even at night. The whistling siren naturally could not escape his ears, but Shen Guang didn''t seem to hear it. He looked at the city in the sky and looked for a strange dense area. "It''s so much. Where do you choose?" Below, there are many places of red light and black light. Looking at the past, there are many optional targets, which makes Shen Guang a little distressed. Where is this area. "Yes!" Finally, Shen Guang chose the district furthest from new Chinatown. What happened yesterday happened in new Chinatown. If what happens now happens near new Chinatown, it will certainly cause some trouble. Although he is not afraid, he is willing to reduce the trouble. Choose a place far away, so as to attract attention and divert the trouble. Even if you doubt him, you won''t be so firm. Even if he can''t turn his eyes away, it''s nothing and it''s no loss to him. Moreover, the new Chinatown has been watched by many parties. This time, Shen Guang plays strange in some places farther away, and the probability of being found is also relatively small. Shen Guang, who thought like this, accelerated in an instant, wrapped himself in a layer of real Qi, reduced the friction with the air, broke through a height in an instant and went away from the air. Flying at a high speed, the cold wind slapped on the cheek and was blocked by Qi, and the eyes were not affected at all. His eyesight is very strong. Even under normal conditions, he can keep up with this moving speed. When flying fast, he can clearly understand the following situation and quickly analyze what his eyes see in his brain. This speed made him fly to the target in less than a quarter of an hour. Super hyperopia! Shen Guang subconsciously launches hyperopia to check whether there are police patrolling in this area. "I knew that the police of the United States empire could not be so dedicated so late!" It was quiet below. There was no one, let alone a policeman. It''s normal. It''s too cold. Today''s cars don''t have effective thermal air conditioning. On this cold night, in the car, they don''t keep warm at all. Especially when the car is running, the cold air roars into the car, making the temperature drop again. In this harsh environment, there are not many police at all. The police in this era are not professional police. They don''t want to need a certain degree in the future. This is not necessary. Moreover, the composition is complex. What''s more, the salary is not much. For the people of the American Empire who take much money and do much work, if there is no overtime pay at this time, they don''t work at all. Even if they are paid overtime, whether they work or not depends on their mood. I''m in a bad mood, even if I give overtime pay. Force the police to do it? OK, let''s have a try and see who dares to be this policeman? The police in this world and this era are so domineering. I don''t want to be dismissed if any police dare to do so in the future, and there is no place to reason. Shen Guang was not surprised by the situation below. He came to the ground in an instant, entered a black street, and quietly solved a black brother with black light all over and quietly solved the robbery of black brother. "You have gained ten points of experience!" When the system prompt sounded, Shen Guang didn''t stop, let alone ignore the weapon in the man''s hand, turned and left, and continued to kill the second target. It''s hard for others to find them on the streets of this city, but it''s too easy for Shen Guang to find them. Especially where there are many targets here, there is no worry at all. On the way, bodies appeared, and the smell of blood in the vicinity became strong. Chapter 440 It''s a bloody night! As Shen Guang let go of his scruples, he was as ruthless as releasing a beast. He no longer regarded these people walking in the dark as people. You use your means to suck blood and force people to a dead end, so don''t blame others for doing the same to you! Shen Guang thought like this. For those who were killed by him, there was no fluctuation at all. Before, he entered this state by absolute reason. Now he doesn''t need absolute reason. Constantly kill monsters, constantly gain experience, and people continue to die. From east to west, from west to East, no one can escape, one by one! This area is too big. It used to be ten times bigger in new Chinatown. Even Shen Guang can''t empty all the monsters here in a short time. If they escape in different directions, there are really some small troubles to clean up, and many "smart people" do so. As long as they are still wandering outside, as well as crazy people in places such as casinos and bars, they are the targets of Shen Guang''s harvest. Even so, the number of monsters hit by Shen Guang is enough to scare the mixed people in this area. Those who ran away, as if they had met a devil, screamed in horror, and then struggled to death. Some people are scared to hide in the corner and become ostriches. Bang! The people who ran away, even the reckless shooting guy, but the gunshot could only sound once, and there was no movement. Guns are useless to Shen Guang! Shen Guang is like a terrible demon king. He inadvertently creates a terrible atmosphere, frightening those who are aware of the danger to flee one after another. But for these people, Shen Guang''s strength is really the devil level guy. If he honestly hides at home, Shen Guang won''t take care of these guys, but if this person runs out, he can''t run out of his track. Therefore, in this area, one or two scary screams can not be heard, and the screams stop suddenly. When everything calmed down, no one came out to watch the excitement for a long time. It was a long time before it became lively here. In the corner of the street, you can find a cold body with tattoos. It looks like a gangster. Next to the trash can, you can see gangsters with knives and chattering blood, with non mainstream hairstyles. Several black hearted casinos have been singled out. The casinos are messy and no longer lively. The ground was full of chips, including scattered money mixed in the blood. Before, the fresh people had no breath of life and lay on the ground. Most of the villains who once forced good people into prostitution, forced people to lose their homes, sealed people in cement columns and threw them into the sea were swept away by Shen Guang. Woo woo¡ª¡ª The silent siren sounded again, and almost half of the police force in the city was mobilized to this area. Outside the new Chinatown, the people who had been monitoring here also withdrew and chose to leave here and rush to the place where the accident happened. At present, the situation happened early. If we can block the scene as much as possible, we will try to block it. The provincial government will let the people know and cause great panic. These policemen roared and drove away from here, which confused the reporters who were always paying attention to here. Although they didn''t know what the reason was, it didn''t prevent them from keeping up. So these reporters quietly followed. With such a group of reporters, it is impossible for the New York government to keep the secret. These guys came to the scene, like sharks smelling fishy smell, excited to take pictures with cameras in their hands. At this time, almost all the police were immediately dispersed to look for the bodies. They couldn''t stop this group of crazy reporters. They were just photographed. When the police reacted and subconsciously stopped, it was too late. These media don''t shoot these policemen at all. The police can''t stop them. They don''t even dare to rob camera equipment - there are too many journalists. If they rob journalists'' cameras, the whole media will be offended. "Fark! How did they get here! " In the middle of the night, Mr. Mayor, who had just got up from his warm quilt, had just come to the front line. As a result, he saw this scene. His face suddenly darkened and he was angry. He couldn''t help scolding. Mr. Mayor, who is polite, can no longer pretend to be at the scene. On the way, he was worried that this matter had better not be known by the media. Who would have thought that he was really afraid of what to do. As soon as he arrived here, he saw a group of reporters rushing over and taking crazy photos. It''s good that he didn''t shout. As soon as he shouted, he immediately attracted these photographers. WOW! The reporters heard the sound here, looked at it, their eyes lit up and ran over one after another. "Mr. Mayor, what do you think of this tragedy?" "Mr. Mayor, is this your attack on the mob?" "Mr. Mayor, do you think your dirty words are in line with your identity?" "Mr. Mayor..." "Mayor..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In an instant, the reporter rushed over and pushed away the protectors around the mayor, just like 500 ducks in his ears. At the same time, he asked sharp questions, exposed them and punched them in the face. One by one, they wanted to spray saliva on his face and poke the interview tools into his mouth. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª The mayor just felt his head buzzing constantly and the shadows around him were full. He didn''t know how to answer. He was shaky and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the protectors who were washed away before finally reacted, and then tried their best to squeeze away those crazy people. Remember, the deep arm built a human wall, and the other one held the mayor who was about to fall to the ground, so as to avoid each other falling and being trampled. After this series of rescue, the mayor finally slowed down and left here without looking back. He has always reacted. These reporters are not good at coming and are deliberately targeting him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before dawn, all forces in New York already knew what was happening here. The arrival of the police did not calm down, but became more lively. They sent their own forces to investigate the scene or find clues through their own methods. So, there was a cold night and a scene of bats. The scene of a big dog suddenly appeared in the deserted street. Similarly, there are people who come to the scene, reveal their identity to the police who are guarding, learn about the situation from the other party, and then enter the site for confirmation. The reporters didn''t leave and were still taking pictures. The difference was that their films had been replaced with new ones. In the middle of the night, these people were not tired at all. Their eyes lit up and stared at the scene excitedly, trying to get more important information. At the scene, somehow, these policemen felt some differences, but they just couldn''t say why. At dawn, everyone dispersed and the scene was cleaned up, but the whole new york city has been turned upside down. In the middle of the morning, the newspaper that New Yorkers had been waiting for for for a long time finally arrived late. They saw the newspaper delivered, all with eye-catching headlines and pale pictures of the shroud stretcher. This is the night tragedy report! In order to sell their products, these media were able to rush the manuscript overnight, overturn the original version, revise the version overnight and speed up printing. And despite the pressure, resolutely reported these things. Chapter 441 The news control of this world and this country is not as strict as that of the original world and the ancient oriental countries. It is more like the world of rich and powerful people. As long as you are rich, powerful and tenable, almost any news can be sent, and it is difficult for relevant departments to control it. Now the media seize the key and fire together. The power of the outbreak is enormous. As soon as the newspaper came out, it bombed almost the whole of New York and the American Empire. Just one morning, the whole human beauty empire was boiling. There are many people who are frightened and upset, many happy people, many more people watching the excitement, and many more people scold the mayor for his incompetence. Yesterday, he vowed to stop crime. As a result, he was beaten in the face before the day passed. Overnight, he almost became a laughing stock. New Yorkers and citizens finally know that their mayor is a boastful guy, boasting and forcing to have a set, and it''s foolish to really do things. They all regret how they believed the fool. In the media, they either report the evening or scold and criticize the mayor - it is obvious that at this time, the mayor made a fatal mistake at the critical moment, and it is strange that the mayor''s political enemies did not seize the opportunity to operate. As for the case report, the media is worthy of being a powerful media. Although they have no specific information, they still make some guesses through the information of the dead. The victims this time are all black people! Or someone associated with it! There is no record of innocent people! The perpetrator may be targeting those who are black! Although there is no direct proof of this, the identity of the dead makes many people believe that this speculation is infinitely close to the truth. However, in the current era of public security chaos, although they are not aware of this, public security is very bad, and almost all such guys are involved. Now that they are dead, the problem of public security should be better. For many people, it is a favorite thing. Especially for those who were bullied by gangs, or were robbed, blackmailed, or even raped on the road and almost died, I wish the terrorist would kill all the black guys... It''s best to kill all the bad people. Some people even took their equally happy friends to the bar to celebrate. "Hahaha! John, that bastard is finally dead! I''m so happy! I''ll buy you a drink today! To the death of that bastard! " "Hahaha! Cheers! " No one cares about this wonderful celebration. At least these people bring joy to people. Some people are happy, others hate all this, and want to find the originator and kill him. Shen Guang''s doing this is to provoke some gray income people and cut off their wealth. Cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. It''s a big revenge! In one, they were more worried. Shen Guang suddenly touched the door that day and killed them. Every time he thought of it, he was terrified, frightened and afraid, and hated the originator. In a tall office building in New York. A well-dressed man suddenly became angry and roared at his men with a fierce breath. "Say it to that idiot! We must find each other this time! Even if you can''t find it! Also ask the federal government to find it! " His subordinates were trembling and wanted to say something, but they didn''t dare to say it and didn''t dare to have the slightest disrespect. They carefully recorded their BOS words and implemented them later. Similar situations occur in many places in this city. They express their dissatisfaction through their own influence and hope to find the enemy. This time, the rival gangs tacitly chose to cooperate. Cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. The power of these people can not be underestimated. For a time, some relevant experts, professors and commentators came out of the platform to appeal to everyone to crack down on this crime. "If you don''t fight crime, the next victim may be you!" These people are so talented that they even put forward quite high-level slogans, which has affected many people for a time. People who are worried that they will also be persecuted join them. However, these are not difficult to see in a short time. As for the onlookers of the centrists, most of them are rational people. They will not end up in person until they are sure whether they have an impact on themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang finished a wave of monster killing activities and came back that night. The next day, normal daily exercise seemed to be nothing. Even Caiyun didn''t find Shen Guang out in the middle of the night. At the moment, the little girl is nervously reviewing the booklet and preparing for the class taught by Shen Guang. Previously, Shen Guang said he would take her to learn this knowledge and introduce her. Today, Shen Guang is in a good mood and finally decides to fulfill his promise. As for things outside, she was like reading a story and didn''t have much reaction - New Chinatown and the outside were like two worlds. Everything outside made her feel far away and had little to do with her. For her, the most important thing at present is class. She is most afraid to disappoint Shen Guang by not learning what Shen Guang teaches again. "Come here." Shen Guang greeted her and came to the window. Today''s sunshine is good, very warm and soft. Shen Guang likes this kind of sunshine. ¡±Relax, don''t be nervous¡° Shen guangrou said with a gentle smile, which made her relax. When he spoke, his mental power had been sent out and influenced each other silently. "Oh." Caiyun came to Shen Guang uneasily. Immediately, under his influence, Caiyun was no longer nervous and entered the learning state with Shen Guang''s rhythm. At the beginning of this lecture, Shen Guang used special means for her, mental influence, in other words, hypnotic memory. This method mainly helps her remember what she said, so that she won''t forget and focus the whole person. In theory, this method can make those who don''t concentrate concentrate concentrate. As for the side effects, Shen Guang didn''t find any side effects. Shen Guang didn''t expect to use this to solve this problem before. Now Shen Guang was forced by her qualifications. It was a brainwave that came up with this method. This state is fast and efficient, which completely exceeds Shen Guang''s expectation. "Unexpectedly, I can teach people to learn like this..." The effect was actually good. Shen Guang continued to teach happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New York. Seaside manor. It''s far from downtown. There are people guarding it outside. Before people enter, the serious atmosphere comes out, so that ordinary people don''t dare to approach here at will. Inside the manor, listen to several different thick cars, different from ordinary cheap cars, which have the smell of cars in the 21st century. This is a limited edition car! Even in the 21st century, there will be no outdated cars. If they are well maintained, there will be a lot of room for appreciation. In a house, there is no light around, and a few people are faintly visible. "The target has been determined. He destroyed our territory and killed our people." "I know, but so what? There are too many such things... And we are not familiar with that guy. Leave him alone until we are familiar with him. Are we killed? Those are just out of class little guys. We don''t have much to lose¡° "Yes, the important thing now is not this thing, but how to get what we want! There is no point in the dispute of sentiment! " "Yes, I agree! We don''t have much time. There''s no need to make trouble! " "I agree with what you said. I don''t go to him, but life is too boring!" "Whatever you want, I won''t participate. If you want to play, just don''t delay the business!" This person''s words, you and I, seem to be completely on the waiting relationship, and there is no obvious leader. And the light is dim, so it''s hard to see these people talking. Their tone is vicissitudes, indifferent, and some cynical. They seem to care about nothing, and they seem to care about everything... It''s contradictory, but it''s terrible. Chapter 442 The storm outside is fierce, and still can''t stop Shen Guang''s determination to fight monsters. The next day, Shen Guang continued to attack, but this time, he was more careful, because the next area was different from other areas. In the dark night, the eye-catching golden light column is hidden in a city. Through clever means, people ignore their existence. Before, Shen Guang didn''t find this. He didn''t see many secrets until he opened his eyes. The distortion can''t hide the light that ordinary people can''t pay attention to. The powerful light column tells Shen Guang that the other party is not easy to provoke. If you kill here and disturb those guys, even Shen Guang will have a headache in the follow-up trouble. Fortunately, Shen Guang successfully finished killing the monster. The other party looked at him and didn''t mean to stop him. After that, Shen Guang didn''t stop, and other areas were harvested again... All five districts of New York were harvested. But when the last two districts were busy, they didn''t get much harvest, and they also caused some trouble - he cleaned up the five districts of New York one by one. As long as people outside had brains, they could guess something based on this. However, Shen Guang''s super vision made him find some trouble in advance. Even if the other party arranged in advance, Shen Guang still finished killing monsters. Shen Guang''s trouble is only when he plays strange things. He has been affected... When he plays strange things, he wastes more time. Time passed slowly. It has been a week since Shen Guang''s strange play upgrade. This week, the storm continued and spread. Even if the Federation intervened in public opinion, it could not suppress these for a short time. Under such attention, Shen Guang still leisurely teaches Caiyun''s practice when fighting strange things. After cleaning up the five regions, Shen Guangcai temporarily stopped his operation. There were too many strange fights nearby, which frightened many people. Shen Guang decided to slow down first and then fight again after more strange refreshes. Black people are like leeks. After a wave of harvest, they will grow again soon. The eradication of these can only rely on the government''s policies, but these are impossible. Most importantly, there are many federal investigators outside the manor. These guys think they are well hidden, but their identity has long been seen through by Shen Guang. A country cannot be without violent institutions. These violent institutions are basically free from scruples. The law is invalid in front of them, nor is it invalid, but the effect is greatly reduced. Ordinary people don''t know, but Shen Guang knows that these guys don''t speak any rules when they do things. They ignore the law in order to complete their tasks. This, especially the civilians without financial power, will suffer the most if they encounter such a situation. Just like the future s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau, which forcibly took away Raytheon''s girlfriend''s equipment, if it was the Bureau of investigation in this era, not only took away the equipment, but even people would forcibly take it away to assist in the investigation. They are more arrogant than the future s.h.i.e.l.d. Shen Guang has great potential and extensive contacts here. Even if they have doubts, they dare not provoke Shen Guang without evidence. On this day, Shen Guang, who was writing a paper, summarized what he had learned before to prepare for the production of Superman serum. Shen Guang has many labels. For these labels, Shen Guang has to make achievements and can''t be broken. Therefore, when preparing, Shen Guang came to "write" some papers and brush the sense of existence. There are too many things in Shen Guang''s memory, especially the implied recording world. Shen Guang moved to a library and read those books in his spare time. These books have become Shen Guang''s own things through unforgettable reading and amazing understanding. Now, after a while of research, writing these things is nothing to Shen Guang and of great value to the world. Just as Shen Guang was about to finish a paper, Caiyun came in. "Sir, Mr. Stark is here." After saying this, Caiyun looked at the grass paper on the ground and the discarded waste paper. He couldn''t help admiring Shen Guang. She has also been reading and learning knowledge recently, but she can''t understand anything written by Shen Guang. She just feels confused and fierce. "Stark? Don''t go out and pick up girls. What''s he doing here? Let him in. " Shen Guang finally let her in, but he was also lazy to go out to meet him. The main reason is that we are already familiar with it, and don''t make any false courtesy. Caiyun returned to his senses and led people over with a brisk step. Recently, she didn''t have to think about the general practice before. This time, she got the method of practice and was no longer in a hurry, so she was in a good mood. Her recent job is to read books, continue to practice by the way, and run errands for Shen Guang in her spare time. There are many people looking for Shen Guang, but they can contact directly. Not many people come here. Therefore, his main time is to practice and read books. With little Kung Fu, stark came. Before the person arrived, Shen Guang heard the other party talking to Caiyun. "What''s your name?" "No? It doesn''t matter. Let me guess your relationship with Shen Guang. " "Let me see! You must be his little girlfriend! " "Wow! Blush! Ha ha ha! Look, I guessed right! " After all these years, this guy''s temperament hasn''t changed much. He''s free and unruly. He looks like Howard stark who met for the first time. He''s laughing. Then, clear footsteps came, and Shen Guang saw stark and the red clouds. Shen Guang finished his last few strokes and stopped to see two people coming in. One of them was Howard stark. The cynical beard in western dress and leather shoes, strict in demands and meticulous in hair and neat hairstyle. When people just came in, they smelled a perfume. With cynicism, it was just a mature stage of men. Shen Guang looked at Howard stark in silence. This guy''s sideburns are white. He''s still a playboy, and he doesn''t seem to mean to get married at all. "Howard, you''re such a big man. Why are you laughing with the little girl?" "Hey, hey! What, I''m so big? I''m still young, okay? " Howard Stark is very sensitive to age. When he heard Shen Guang''s words, he immediately felt unhappy. He looked at Shen Guang with jealousy. As he gets older, he is more concerned about his age. The most sensitive thing is that he is afraid that others say he is old. In particular, Shen Guang seems not old. If he is not mature, he is still believed to be young. Even so, Howard stark could not help being jealous when he saw Shen Guang''s handsome young face. Over the years, he has felt that he is aging. This feeling not only makes him feel novel, but also makes him feel frightened - fear is not shown, which is difficult to be found by the outside world, and only Shen Guang''s keen perception can find this. "All right! Well, you''re young. " Shen Guang lazily argued with him about the problem. Howard stark was in no mood to argue and turned to Shen Guang''s room. "Wow! What are you doing? It looks interesting! " Howard stark asked, noticing what was written under his feet and on Shen Guang''s desk. At this time, Caiyun came and brought two cups of coffee to them. "Very authentic Blue Mountain coffee. It''s not easy to get coffee from Jamaica." Blue Mountain coffee is produced in Jamaica, but now Jamaica still belongs to a British colony. The former sun never sets and the Empire has completely declined. Her foundation is like a broken cobweb. With the rise of the new empire, it is natural to eradicate the cobweb of the old empire, so as to determine its status. Here, the US empire held high the banner of national liberation, shouted the slogan of justice and civilization, and attacked the forces of the old empires everywhere - Britain, Portugal, Spain, France and so on. Jamaica is striving for independence in this era, which has also been affected by these factors. Therefore, this country is very chaotic. Blue Mountain coffee, such a good thing, has little production and is difficult to transport. Chapter 443 "Poof!" "Is this all true?!" Howard stark, who was drinking coffee and talking about coffee, was careless, but he became more and more attractive as he went deeper. Looking at what Shen Guang mentioned in his paper, he was not calm. The coffee came out, his hand shook, and the coffee in the cup spilled on his pants. Wet pants are very ugly, like peeing your pants. Fortunately, this season is still a cold season. The pants are thick and there is no scald. However, Howard stark didn''t care about this. Instead, he focused all his attention on the paper written by Shen Guang. When he spoke, he stared at the paper tightly. "Hello! Stark! What''s the matter with you! Don''t spray if you have nothing! " Shen Guang escaped in time, but he was still in a bad mood. He was almost sprayed. He was dirty all around, and the manuscript he had just written. Shen Guang felt nausea. If someone else had changed, the guy kicked him out. This guy has a cleanliness mania. At this time, he doesn''t even drink the cup of coffee in his hand and takes it aside. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t notice. Don''t care about such a small thing." Howard stark said that he focused on the paper, didn''t raise his head, didn''t mean to be sorry at all, and his tone made people want to beat him. Shen Guang''s paper is a Book of heaven for Caiyun, but it is not a problem for Howard stark. Although he is not an expert in this field, he also has considerable attainments in this field. Second understanding may be exaggerated, but it doesn''t seem to bother. Now I''m fascinated by it. The whole person is attracted by it - to be honest, Shen Guang is a very significant thing. If it is released, it will also make a great contribution to mankind in the world. He felt that such an important thing was very meaningful. He was fascinated by it all at once and forgot all the important things he came here. But then, when you look at these things, you don''t feel very good. Let Howard stark feel that if he follows the above, he has a great chance of winning! If you really get caught! According to the above, there is no solution! This is terrible! "Are these all true?" He couldn''t help stopping to ask Shen guanglai. "Is it interesting for me to joke about this?" Shen Guang replied. Looking at the place where he was wet by coffee, he didn''t remind him to pay attention to his pants at all. At the same time, he asked Caiyun with a towel to get out of the way and leave him alone. Caiyun understood that he made faces at the fascinated Howard stark, then took Shen Guang''s coffee and changed Shen Guang''s cup. When the new coffee was delivered, Shen Guang was in a much better mood. Looking at the tangled Howard stark, Shen Guang was in a better mood. The whole person drank coffee happily. This bastard, after being familiar, showed his bad side! I won''t tell you the real thing now! Scare you first! Shen guangjue''s Howard Stark has a bad character. I don''t know. This guy is not very good in the eyes of others. After a cup of coffee, Howard stark finally finished reading it roughly. "Human immunodeficiency - HIV... This is a shocking discovery! Man, with this, I think you can win the Nobel prize! Of course, it will scare many people! " Howard stark said this, but he didn''t mean to be happy. Instead, sweat quickly appeared on his face. "Nobel Prize? Leave this alone, Howard. Are you sick? Why are you sweating so much? " Shen Guang gloated and asked. It''s rare for this guy to be frightened. It''s so interesting at the moment. "I''m scared... According to what you said, the probability of human suffering from this disease is very high, and the consequences are terrible." Howard stark loosened his collar and deliberately fanned the air duct. But how do you look at these, how do you feel a little funny. The guy was frightened when he saw Shen Guang''s paper. Shen Guang''s paper not only described the harm of the virus, but also described the route of transmission, the main way of which was body fluid communication. At this time, it was deliberately ambiguous and did not finish the introduction. When Howard stark saw this, he suddenly thought of the Carnival Party he attended when he was disorderly... According to the above, there was basically no solution to this disease. Seeing this, Howard stark was frightened. Body fluid communication, not to mention normal play, is kissing However, as a top scientist in the scientific community, he said that he would not admit his chaotic life, just like things in the entertainment circle, things in the circle, everyone knows privately, but some things can''t be said. In Howard Stark''s own words, it''s just part of a wonderful life. "Well, you''re calm, but things are not as terrible as you think... Let''s not talk about this first. Tell me what you''re doing here. Don''t tell me what party you''re going to. I don''t have time." Shen Guang said. There are many parties in the US empire. If the conditions of ordinary people are met, they hold a party almost once a week. Even if there are no conditions, they will create conditions to participate in other people''s parties. Howard stark also likes to have parties here. Especially when he has been studying for a long time, he needs to relax. This guy will have a new party. In addition, company activities, parties, or holidays... Scattered, not too much. This situation is unimaginable in other poor countries. After all, the gap between the rich and the poor is too wide. "Here you are." Howard stark gave Shen Guang an invitation. The invitation is very elegant, with a festive atmosphere. Before opening it, I smell a faint smell of tulips... This is a carefully prepared invitation. "Invitation? Who the hell is it? Can you send the invitation yourself? Eh, are you getting engaged? " Shen Guang opened it with expectation, but unexpectedly it was Howard Stark''s own invitation. Shen Guang looked at him with the eyes of a stranger. He knew this guy very well and knew he didn''t mean to get married recently. Now he made an engagement invitation, which surprised Shen Guang. "What do you mean? Is it strange that I''m engaged? " Howard Stark is not looking well. We''re just engaged. We haven''t done anything yet. What do you mean by your eyes? "There must be something strange about your engagement. Is it human life? Not right! It''s killing people. You should get married! Instead of getting engaged, it''s not like you... " "Leave it alone! Are you going? " "Go! Of course! Well, but if you have a child, I want to be the godfather of the child! " Chapter 444 In the western world, godfather is another name for Godfather. Although the word "Godfather" was broken by some crazy guys in the later primitive world, it still has an important meaning. Especially in this world, this era, before the big bang of information, it remains pure and trustworthy, as pure as the word godfather of this era. Unlike later generations, it feels awkward to mention the word. Godfather in the original doctrine, a person who gives a Christian name when a baby or young child is baptized and undertakes its religious education. In this world and this era, doctrines still influence, so many people accept this interpretation, even occupy the majority... Go to church and thank God before dinner every day. These influences have been all the time. Later, there was a saying in Sicily, Italy in the West: the world is too dangerous. Children must have two fathers. This sentence also has great influence, especially in this world, a gradually open world, doctrine still affects countless people, but now more people prefer Sicilian proverbs. However, the doctrine will not be lost. It is usually a combination of doctrine and proverbs. Whether it is this world, or the western world of Shen Guang''s primitive world, or the implied recording world, among the people Shen Guang knows, almost all tend to have the second meaning of the godfather. Although the heat is combined, many are simplified. The reason for such a change is also the inevitable trend of world progress and change - the world process is speeding up, and more and more people abandon the influence of cumbersome etiquette in the past. Among them, there is no such reason. Although this has changed, one of them has not changed, that is, the child''s godfather must have ability. This has not changed, but strengthened a lot. Obviously, Howard stark also recognizes Shen Guang''s strength. "OK! This is just right. At that time, if I have children, I will let you be his godfather! " After hearing Shen Guang''s words, he was very happy. He believes that Shen Guang has great power and can protect his son. Of course, more importantly, they have a good relationship. Those who can let others be the godfather of their children, in addition to having prestige and strong power to protect their children, must be close enough. Otherwise, who is willing to protect the children of a stranger. The friendship, relationship and mutual understanding between the two people in recent ten years are enough. After many times of cooperation, friendship is enough. Although there are many secrets, everyone has secrets, don''t they? Let Shen Guang be the godfather of his future children. There is no trust in Shen Guang and the meaning of further Union. He knows that Shen Guang is very powerful and covers a wide range of levels. Although he usually doesn''t show mountains and water leakage, he can''t be underestimated. It is said that when someone asked Shen Guang to be the child''s godfather, Shen Guang refused. It is because of insufficient relationship. It is very rare for Shen Guang to take the initiative this time. "However, if you have children, you can also find me to be the godfather of the children!" Howard stark decided to repay his kindness and promised that if Shen Guang had children, he could also be the godfather of the children. "You can wait and see." Shen Guang said so. Although he has experienced several worlds and stayed in this world for more than ten years, this guy is still young and has no intention of having children at all, and he has concerns in his heart. He shuttles through several worlds, the future is uncertain, and he is also worried about bad things to have children. This is also his concern, and he has never meant to have children. When making out, at the last moment, it is always dissolved with true Qi and transformed into spiritual energy. Of course, if a sperm has a strong desire to survive, it can survive, but Shen Guang doesn''t believe it. The probability is too low. There is only one in a billion chance, which is close to zero. "Seriously, you''ve been married for so many years without children. Aren''t you that bad?" Howard stark nodded, then turned his words and asked a topic that made Shen Guang want to beat him again. "This sentence, I should ask you!" But Shen Guang knew his strength and was calm. He didn''t mind him joking about something. Instead, Shen Guang looked at Howard stark. Traditional Chinese medicine looks, smells, asks and cuts. Even if he only has the ability to look, Shen Guang can still know the current physical condition of Howard stark from the height he is standing now. "Your body is healthy. There are some problems. Don''t take medicine. It''s bad for your body. Also, pay attention to moderation. Don''t break your body." Shen Guang''s eyes immediately saw through him, which made Howard stark uncomfortable. In particular, Shen Guang was right, which made him feel very bad. "You, how do you know?" Howard stark asked Shen Guang strangely as if he had seen a ghost. It''s very secret. He hasn''t told anyone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Howard stark left soon after he came here. In addition to sending invitations, they talked about the discovery of the paper written by Shen Guang, and finally about the godfather of the child who has no shadow in the future. After this, it''s not too early. He didn''t mean to stay, so he left directly, and he didn''t talk about what had happened recently. He was stunned by Shen Guang''s magical medical skill. Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that Dongfang is medical skill, not witchcraft. Caiyun sent lunch. They silently solved the food. Shen Guang went to busy his experiment and prepared. As for Howard Stark''s invitation, it will take some time. It''s not urgent for the time being. Two days later, the storm did not stop. Just when Shen Guang thought that the storm he had caused would not subside for a long time, the outside world changed again. The Soviet empire finally successfully launched their first man-made satellite! This is a man-made satellite that came some time earlier than the Soviet Union in the primitive world! As soon as this man-made satellite was launched, it was like dropping an atomic bomb, which suddenly blew up the US empire. Before that, although there was a satellite in the state of Tang, and some brick houses called animals to jump out and say what threat theory, the real people did not take the state of Tang to heart. Because this newly established country does not have a deep foundation. Relying on one or two technologies alone can not support them to deal with the US empire and threaten their status. Secondly, although they have not made satellites, they have almost completed satellite production and have a certain understanding of satellites. Unlike outsiders, they do not know anything about them. Because of this, when the outside world clamored to fight against the state of Tang, the U.S. empire was not worried at all. Instead, it sent people to the door to exchange benefits for new technology, and secretly looked for the real satellite makers. But Tang is not so stupid. How can he easily hand over important things? Even if the interests were exchanged, Tang would not agree, because the U.S. empire completely bought their things at the price of cabbage, and the U.S. empire paid less and did not agree to increase the money. So it has been delayed. Until now, Soviet Russia finally built their satellite and launched it successfully. Now, the whole human beauty empire is not calm. The Soviet Union and Russia are strong enough. If they really master this technology, they will be even stronger. If they cooperate with their weapons, it is really possible to challenge them. Chapter 445 No matter how the world is opened or linked, the first satellite of Soviet Russia is not very strong. What''s more, it appeared earlier than the original world. It was launched in a hurry. It''s good to have a successful launch. This satellite, no matter how it is turned on or off, can not play any role. At most, it is stronger than the first man-made satellite in the primitive world and only rotates a few more circles in the sky. However, the U.S. empire doesn''t know this. Even if they know it, they don''t care. They only care that if the opponent has successfully launched the satellite, they will also launch the satellite, and they must launch the satellite! This is a secret war, this is competition. In order to win and become the most powerful country, they can''t do without this technology. If this technology is backward, it is not only a blow to the people, but also not very good to them. Therefore, we must take action before the gap is opened. This time, all parties of the federal government stopped arguing. They all began to make efforts, unite and cooperate, mobilize with all their strength, send agents to Soviet Russia and the state of Tang, and send agents directly. Even aimed at Shen Guang. But they didn''t check any evidence for a while, so they had to put it on hold for the time being. Time passed quickly. During this period, Shen Guang attended Howard Stark''s engagement ceremony, received the news of the publication of his paper, shocked the whole circle of the scientific community, almost attracted the attention of the whole world, and almost everyone forgot the confrontation. As for the storm made by Shen Guang, it seems that they all disappeared and didn''t care about it. At this time, more than a month has passed, and spring is coming, and new Chinatown is about to usher in the Spring Festival. At this time, Soviet Russia launched a second man-made satellite fiercely... No one paid attention to the paper published by Shen Guanggang. That paper looks shocking, but many people are not people in this circle and can''t understand it. It''s for this reason that they are attracted by current affairs and politics. New Chinatown, decorated and bustling, is preparing for the new year. Gate entrance. This is the only place that is relatively deserted, and other beginners have become lively - lion dance, dragon dance, firecrackers, gongs and drums, suona, etc. these really attract other races who have not seen this scene, as well as people who already know here and specialize in watching performances. Shen Guang is here waiting for his guests to visit. Ordinary people don''t need to greet him, but the identity of the visitors is different, so Shen Guang can''t directly ignore it. He has to watch the lively people come here. "Hello, general Phillips! Long time no see. Ha ha, you are still so tough! " Seeing that the guests finally arrived, Shen Guang happily came forward to greet them and hugged them. "Oh! Shen! Long time no see, ha ha, nice to meet you! What a surprise! It''s amazing that you live here, and you haven''t changed much in the past years! " Phillips laughed and looked very kind. He was like a kind grandfather next door. He made people close and liked him. After hearing Shen Guang''s praise, he was even more happy. His hearty laughter made people feel good. This kind of hug is rarely used by Shen Guang for men, and only familiar relatives and even good friends will appear. Face to face kissing is rejected by Shen Guang, especially men. Of course, man to man face ceremony is not popular in this country. During World War II, Phillips participated in many important plans, including close cooperation with the United States and Peggy Carter, and has always maintained a good friendship. The world, after Shen Guang''s chaos, still has no impact, and because of Peggy Carter, Shen Guang also intersects with him. After that, Shen Guang and Peggy Carter have registered for marriage again for more than ten years. They have kept exchanges and cooperation and have a certain friendship. Shen Guang and Phillips are also old friends. Shen Guang gives some respect to his old friends who really help him. For more than ten years, Phillips has been promoted from Colonel to general, and now he has become a general. The senior general has almost reached the top and can''t be promoted... He has great power and has a lot of decisions. Even in this country, there are people who can speak. Many people dare not ignore their every move, and many people have to listen to him. "Get in the car, general, let''s go back by car!" "No, no, I''d rather walk than take a car. Take a look here on the road. Well, I heard it''s amazing." "Whatever you want, as long as you want" Shen Guang asks Phelps to get on the bus. Phelps likes to be called a general by others. He is not old enough. Looking at the new Chinatown, he is interested. Like a child, he doesn''t get on the bus. He has to take a look at the new Chinatown. In that case, Shen Guang lazily asked him to get on the bus and walked with him. Of course, Phelps didn''t come alone, and there was a young officer who came to take care of him. However, Shen Guang ignored him. This guy has no expression. He''s really not very pleasant. "You''re free. If you''re tired, we can take a car. We can see it in this car." Seeing that he didn''t take a car, Shen Guang pointed to the convertible in the back, including the driver and the three seat convertible. "Listen to your arrangement." They walked to Shen Guang''s house. The scene on the road made Phillips forget his intention when he came here for the first time. "This is the most advanced place I''ve ever seen... It''s great!" Phillips looked at the orderly new Chinatown and was very moved. He didn''t know what words to describe his mood. Other parts of New York look more like the countryside than here. This is the city. He was in the same mood as the young soldier who followed him. He was also moved. His expressionless face has been changing since he came in. Compared with here, New York is bustling outside. It''s a joke! What they can''t understand is how it was established here. Did Shen Guang use all his money here? "It''s hard to imagine!" "This is their hard work!" Finally, because the new Chinatown was too big, Phillips was old and still didn''t go to Shen Guang''s house. He had to take an open car to visit the new Chinatown. "This is a food street. There are many authentic food in it, and there are some food suitable for your taste." There are great differences in living customs between the East and the West. Western food is not necessarily suitable for the East, and Oriental food is not necessarily suitable for the west, but there must be food loved by both sides. "Be sure to taste it." He said so, but the whole person was a little absent-minded. He was tired all the way. When he got on the bus, he remembered his purpose. But now Shen Guang talks about things here and is very enthusiastic, which makes it difficult for him to put forward his intention in the car. Fortunately, Shen Guang didn''t take him to continue, but brought him to his own residence, which is the most spacious place in new Chinatown. If new Chinatown is a small city, Shen Guang lives in a park. Unlike the park, it is obviously decorated and looks more beautiful. Even this season, it is also vibrant. Go inside and take the young man to one side, and there are only Shen Guang and Phelps. Chapter 446 The entertainment still needs to be entertained, and the delicious food also needs to be eaten. After that, we enter the theme. However, the other party was old after all and didn''t eat much. However, he tasted each one and praised these delicious foods for Shen Guang''s reason. People who don''t know may take it seriously and really believe his words. The fact is that the old man is old, has a bad appetite, and his taste changes. Even if he is delicious, he can''t taste it when he has something on his mind. Drinking hot tea, warming up and suffering, they don''t talk nonsense this time. Entering the theme, the atmosphere is serious. It looks like a stranger without friends. Although this is exaggerated, it is not strange here in the US empire. It is very common. Business belongs to business and friendship belongs to friendship. The two must not be confused. This sentence has a deep influence in this country. Shen Guang has been in this world for a long time. He has also lived in this land for a period of time. Naturally, he knows the meaning of this sentence. He agrees very much. Now he is also fighting for his own interests. "Sir, if you want us to help you make satellites, you have to show sincerity!" The world''s US empire, this country has a strong foundation, but it started not earlier than the Tang state and the Soviet Russia. It is impossible to complete their own danger in a short time unless they hang up again. However, it has been opened before and seems to be cooling. This time, after some means failed, we had to send someone over. "Tell me what you want, and whether your things are worth the price." If Shen Guang''s Lion opened his mouth and the products provided by Shen Guang were not very advanced, he would not mind terminating the cooperation. The US empire has long studied its own satellites and has established launch sites in Florida on the east coast and California on the west coast, and the results will soon come out. There are two launch sites. The former takes a long time, and the latter has only been set up recently. It is only a missile launch site, but it is obvious whether there will be changes here in the future. "What I want is very simple, that is, the federal government legislates to prohibit discrimination against Chinese! All Chinese should be treated fairly! And formally apologized to the federal government for the "China Exclusion Act." Although the Chinese Exclusion Act was abolished, the Chinese did not receive any fair treatment, and were excluded from finding jobs every day. Not to mention the Chinese in Chinatown in this country, they still did not enjoy real citizen treatment. Intermarriage between Chinese and whites is prohibited. On some occasions, Chinese are directly prohibited from entering. Film interpretation has solidified the understanding of Chinese. Even if Shen Guang makes efforts, he still can''t change these... New Chinatown has changed a little here. Outside New Chinatown, the impact is limited. Therefore, Shen Guang put forward the condition through this -- after the efforts of brother Hei in the primitive world, he would be punished for discriminating against blacks. In later Hollywood films, black brother appeared more and more frequently. It can be seen that it is still a standard black-and-white match, and it is not fast to vilify black brother. Shen Guang doesn''t think there is any difficulty in including discrimination against Chinese in the law in this world. Moreover, the black guys in the world are also making trouble. How could Shen Guang miss this chance to take a ride? Even if there are difficulties, Shen Guang meets them. "All Chinese are treated fairly. The federal government apologized for the" Chinese Exclusion Act "... Shen, you really gave me a problem! You know it''s impossible. They certainly won''t agree to apologize. As for the fair treatment of all Chinese, you can strive for it. There is a certain hope, but there is little hope. As for legislation, it''s more difficult... Well, you''d better say something else. It will give you the greatest benefit within my authority. " The question raised by Shen Guang made Phelps frown. If Shen Guang''s Lion opened his mouth, he could still bargain, but this kind of problem is very difficult. His rights are great, but these are not what he has in his right. He can not change them. Even if he can manage, he is not the one who has the final say. In particular, he can''t represent the country, even the president. There are too many arrogant guys. He is sure that there is no possibility of apologizing. Not even if the president agrees! The president''s decision depends on Congress. If most members of Congress agree, they can even veto the president''s decision. The term of office of the president has time, and the term of office of members of Parliament has strong vitality "Well, I know this will happen, but I still hope the federal government will make a commitment. If other races win relevant rights and interests, Chinese must also get relevant rights and interests!" Shen Guang knew that they would not agree to apologize. Shen Guang was not surprised by Phelps''s words. He put forward these requirements mainly to put forward conditions and leave room for greater interests. In this world, not only Chinese, but also local Indians, Heige, are discriminated against. Black brothers will strive for their own rights and interests, especially black brothers. According to the current situation, they will also be like the development of the primitive world. They will make trouble in a few years. At that time, the federal government will compromise. Shen Guang hopes to take a ride and improve the rights and interests of Chinese. Of course, he will exercise at this time and contribute when taking a ride. "This can be promised, they will agree. What else, let''s say it together..." This condition is nothing at all. Phelps thinks he agrees to Shen Guang''s continuing to put forward the condition. Next, in addition to the beginning, the two talked happily. Even if Shen Guang took a free ride, Phelps didn''t mind agreeing. Time passed quickly. After the negotiation, Phelps passed on the result through the young people he followed, and asked the other party to send others to contact Shen Guang''s new Chinatown college to improve the specific follow-up details. Shen Guang and Phelps stopped taking care of this matter and left it to the following and the third party supervising it. Shen Guang took Phelps to the Chinese New Year activities and didn''t leave until the evening. "Wait for confirmation. If everything is as stated in the data, the transaction is concluded!" "I think you will be satisfied!" They look very gentle and like old friends, but the confrontation has long begun, and the danger is difficult for outsiders to find. Before the negotiation, some people sneaked into the science and Technology Park in new Chinatown in an attempt to buy off the people inside, steal the equipment and materials inside and carry out self production. If he failed to buy, he hoped to sneak in and steal the secret information, but he still failed. This is the reason for this negotiation. If they succeed, these things of Shen Guang will become the property of others. If he uses these technologies, he will have to pay patent fees, and even be asked not to produce them... Don''t underestimate their shameless degree. In front of their interests, treaties and agreements, these things can be torn up at any time. It is not uncommon for such things to appear here. Shen Guang blocked these undercurrents, so that others could not get any useful technology, and this was the negotiation and benefit exchange. Chapter 447 Next, the follow-up cooperation needs Shen Guang to come forward, go through the procedures, and release the news. Other things are left to the following people. Over the years, he has trained people who can be trusted to help him deal with some trivial things. The press conference suddenly made Shen Guang a hot big man. His appearance made many people find that they had ignored such a genius! The reporters around, with their warm eyes on Shen Guang, wanted to melt Shen Guang. "Military secrets, no comment!" Damn it, Shen Guang prevaricated them with these words and didn''t tell them anything, so he remembered that he didn''t get anything. "If you want to know, we can interview at the specific time..." Shen Guang didn''t do it. When he left, he gave these reporters the opportunity. The reporter who was ready to discredit Shen Guang stopped and let Shen Guang go for the time being. When it was almost over, Natalia, raven and Peggy Carter, who had been out all the time, finally came back. The first two went home to rest, but Peggy Carter didn''t care to rest. He didn''t solve the pain of lovesickness with Shen Guang, so he took Shen Guang to visit Phelps again. Phelps is old, and usually only contacted by phone. It''s difficult for Peggy Carter to meet this time, and we can''t miss it. When he met Shen Guang, he saw a perfect match, even though he was happy for Peggy Carter - before, he was not optimistic about Shen Guang because of the environment and the reasons stopped by Peggy Carter''s family. "I was not satisfied with this boy, but it''s a pity that Steve is the boy. Fortunately, you didn''t have a relationship..." The old man got drunk after one more glass of wine. The whole man began to miss the past. He was a little sad when he thought of the young man in the past. They didn''t stay here long, because Phelps was not in good spirits after drinking, and some of them were sleepy. Peggy Carter had a wink, asked him to have a rest, and then took Shen Guang away. There is also a harvest this time, that is, the future cooperation has been determined. Although Phelps is not personally involved because of his old age, he will command and send close people to cooperate. As a man of the moment, Phelps has been watched by reporters. Shen Guang''s arrival and departure have attracted a lot of memories. These reporters were very bold and almost posted to Shen Guang''s car. In Shen Guang''s car. The car enters automatic driving mode and disguises itself. It looks like an ordinary car. "Those reporters outside are too rampant." "Don''t worry, they can''t see what''s going on in the car." Shen Guang said calmly. Inside the car, they no longer care about the reporters outside. The atmosphere melts quietly, which is very warm. "You''re tired." Shen Guang looked at Peggy Carter, who had changed from the color of happiness to the color of fatigue, with special pity in his heart. "I''ve been there for a long time. I miss you so much!" Peggy Carter closed her eyes, buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s arms and smelled the familiar and pleasant temperature on Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s practice is becoming more and more advanced. His breath is pure and smells good. This smell is not strong, but it''s just right. She can''t tell what it is, but she likes it very much. It''s hard for outsiders to imagine that Peggy Carter, who is strong and iron, has such a weak side. "After this time, have a good rest." Shen Guang said discontentedly. He patted her hip to show punishment, and then gently stroked her back, making her very comfortable. Like a cat, he closed his eyes and didn''t move. Shen Guang''s hands swam and looked like flirting from her hips to her back, while Peggy Carter''s pretty face was full of enjoyment... This is Shen Guang''s use of Qi to stimulate acupoints, mobilize Peggy Carter''s Qi and help her relieve fatigue. Peggy Carter''s thirsty Qi quickly recovered under the stimulation of Shen Guang. "Properly maintaining the thirst state of Zhenqi is helpful to improve, but you can''t always use this method to squeeze the body, which will consume the potential of the body. You can''t take a shortcut!" Pop! Seeing the situation in her body, Shen Guang was angry and couldn''t help patting her hip. ¡°Oh£¡¡± Make an attractive sound. There are only two people in the car. Shen Guang''s concern has already made her emotional. At this time, she is also particularly bold and debauchery. "What a charming goblin!" Shen Guang''s heart was stirred, picked her up and kissed her. The car''s automatic driving mode has never had any problems, and it''s very safe. It''s not afraid of accidents. Shen Guang is very relieved about this. There are fewer and fewer vehicles on the road -- except for the reporter''s car. In this era, even though New York is prosperous, the population is not large. Even if every family has a car on the road, the road will not be crowded. Compared with the populous city of the ancient oriental country in the primitive world, the city is quite desolate, with low houses, which is far from the international metropolis of high-rise buildings in the future. Hoo!! A strange noise came! The voice was sharp and disturbing. In an instant, it attracted the attention of passers-by and people in shops on both sides! Bang when!!! At the next moment, the car crashed! There was a violent vibration. It turned out that there was a bus in front. The bus suddenly hit from a corner. Boom!!! "Ah!!" The people around who saw this scene couldn''t help shouting, worried about Shen Guang''s car and the reporter''s car that flew out - the car flew out like a piece of paper. As for other reporters far away, the tracking car, like a frightened bird, suddenly braked and backed up desperately. The two people in the tender moment were startled by the sudden accident and suddenly woke up. Shen Guang didn''t expect that he was attacked just after taking a nap today. Fortunately, the car obtained from the system did not live up to Shen Guang''s expectations. Even if it was hit by a bus and the bus sank in the front, the car was still not damaged at all, but stuck under the bus. The front of the bus was deformed, twisted and gave off a pungent smell... The oil leaked. There is a man in the driver''s seat. At the moment, the whole person is in a pool of blood... He would not expect that a car should be so strong, but his bus is like a piece of paper. The reporter''s car fell on the side of the road and gurgled and leaked oil, but there was no movement from the people above. Hiss! With a soft noise, an iron pimple rolled over and fell under the car. Boom!! As soon as I got down there, the iron pimple exploded. The huge energy generated by the explosion shocked the car... It was just a shock. This car is far more than the normal car in this era. Boom! The leaking bus and the reporter''s tracking car were on fire! "Ah!!" The man in the bus woke up and screamed. The reporter followed the car without any movement. When people around saw the accident, they pulled their hearts again. Those reporters who had gone back a long way opened a certain distance again... However, there were also reporters who were not afraid of death and got off excitedly. ¡°Oh£¡ God! Who will save them! " Seeing the obviously malicious attack, they all prayed for the people in the car and had no sympathy for the bus that was on fire and screaming. These prayers soon stopped praying and looked at the car coming out of the leg of the bus! When an ordinary car is hit by a bus, it directly flattens the people in the car. Even if it doesn''t flatten, the following explosion will be over. Shen Guang''s car completely exceeded his imagination. It didn''t even suffer from two waves of attacks. It looks as new as before. It would be too fake if the two people on the car didn''t react to the successive attacks. At the first wave of attacks, they both understood that the car was strong and didn''t worry about external attacks. They were just disturbed. They were in a bad mood and looked out with murderous eyes. The car was very strong and they were rational. They didn''t rush out at this time. Even if the explosion, still calmly look out of the car. Outside, just then, a car rushed from all around, and the car crashed. Several loud noises jammed Shen Guang''s car. Then, some people came down from the car. These guys swung and smashed Shen Guang''s car with big hammers. Boom! Bang, bang!! A loud noise spread nearby. This change was really too sudden. It suddenly caught the sparse passers-by off guard. When they understood, the other party had launched three waves of attacks. Now it was the car surrounding the innermost car, and a group of people in black suits were not good at swinging sledgehammers at the car. The loud noise made them understand that it was wrong! It''s a terrorist attack! Things were bad, so he immediately ran to the roadside shops and went in. They hid in the shop and were shocked to see that a group of people in black were attacking a car. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to make additional actions. In particular, the scene of hitting the window with a sledgehammer did not make a loud noise. It was like hitting them in the heart. These frightened passers-by were convulsed. They were worried about the people on the car and themselves. They were worried that these guys would kill people. Fortunately, they saw that the car was too strong. It smashed a lot. It was stunned that it was not broken, and the people who smashed the car couldn''t shake their hands. Is there such a car? Have the opportunity to buy such a car in the future! Click, click! The reporter who is not afraid of death is still taking photos! When the people in the shops and passers-by were thinking like this, a new change appeared. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª The sound of the motorcycle engine came from a distance and everyone looked at it, even those who swung sledgehammers at the car. Hiss! The motorcycle came too fast. It didn''t slow down in the middle. It flew to the scene and threw out the motorcycle. The motorcycle hit the dead reporter, and the reporter spewed blood and flew out without moving. Then the man, without even looking at the result, jumped up, crossed the distance of three feet, somersaulted to the roof, and crashed on the roof like a statue. The eye-catching silver white metal iron arm, long hair, and a black mask covering most of his face, coupled with a capable outfit, and exudes a cold breath. The whole person is cool and has no friends. As soon as the people in black around saw him, they immediately put down their hammer and didn''t attack. They all retreated in awe for fear of being accidentally injured and dead. The man on the roof raised his iron arm, clenched his fist and slammed down the car. Suddenly, the people around only felt that the iron fist gave birth to a faint blue light, adding a trace of cold around, as if they had entered the cold winter. Bang!!! Chapter 448 The violent sound produced a huge shock wave, which suddenly spread around like the lines of water waves. WOW! That huge energy suddenly broke the glass of the surrounding shops! In this world, this era of glass is full of fragile things. It is not as strong as all kinds of solid glass developed by later generations. It can''t stand this close impact. Especially the iron arm, at the last minute, burst out a faint blue electric light. Finally, the car turned on the protection and removed the attack. The shock wave formed by the two energies is too evil to imagine. Those who are watching the excitement carefully around, and those who are closer, only feel the strong roar, the whole person''s ears buzzing, and suddenly lose their sense. As for those who smashed the car with a sledgehammer, the man in black couldn''t grasp the whole hammer and fell to the ground. Then the whole man fell to the ground with congested ears. It was difficult to get up for a time. Depending on the situation, he was seriously injured. It''s horrible!! Is this still human? People around looked at this scene in horror. It was hard to imagine that someone could do this step. They don''t know that sound can spread terrible energy, and they don''t know that some open people can do this! The principle of sound propagation energy has been exposed. Say it, everything is! KAKA! Two light rings, the flash continued to ring, and several dead journalists appeared impressively. They were not afraid to shoot the scene. Big news! Big news! Just grab this and get a raise! Go to the peak of life, right in front of you! These people are like taking stimulants. They are so excited that they can''t take photos with their own guys. They don''t see that the murderer has noticed them. However, these people had good luck. Shen Guang, sitting in the car, saw that the reporters had finally suffered, and the whole person was impatient, so he became angry. When the car shook, an irresistible force erupted, and the man on the roof who looked at the reporters with a murderous eye flew out. He didn''t even have a chance to deal with these reporters unless he was willing to get hurt! Hiss! The man was very big and not simple. He turned forcibly in the air and adjusted. Finally, he landed on his feet and drew a trace on the ground. However, even so, the other party still stared at Shen Guang, and the whole person remained vigilant. Boom!! The car then roared, roaring like a dragon, and suddenly drove out. Bang!!! A car that had been stuck in the road flew out like a piece of paper and fell heavily five meters away. At this time, another unlucky man in black flew out at the same time. The whole man vomited fragments, fell to the ground and didn''t wake up. He was convulsed. It seemed that he couldn''t live. Shen Guang had no sympathy for these guys who wanted to kill themselves. He controlled the car to send out huge power. The power of the car increased greatly. He swayed his tail and swept around like a flexible man. Bang bang! Several cars stuck in Shen Guang''s car were then swept out. Those who couldn''t get up on the ground were also swept out, just like the unlucky guy who vomited visceral blood clots before. The car turned around and stopped. At this moment, the front of the car was facing an enemy, winter soldier. In the past, Dongbing was a friend of the US team. Later, he lost contact when fighting and the US team disappeared. Now he came out and attacked Shen Guang... This is not the first time Dongbing attacked. He has also done a task before, but he did not target Shen Guang. This time it was against Shen Guang. Unfortunately, as soon as Dong Bing appeared, Shen Guang recognized him and knew who attacked him. He also knows that the United States and he are good friends, but Shen Guang will not spare each other. The car turned and accelerated. Without hesitation, Shen Guang met the winter soldier who had been on guard. The whole man jumped up with his feet like a spring. He narrowly avoided the impact of the car, pressed on the roof of the car and came to the back of the car. Boom! He rolled down from the roof, and then the whole man took out his gun and shot Shen Guang''s car. Bang! Bang bang! The pistol bullets shot out of the magazine in an instant. The bullets kept hitting the window, but the window didn''t even leave a mark. Buzzing, buzzing! The car took the opportunity to start, backed up and crashed again. Boom! The speed was fast and incredible. It was connected with the previous. It was done at one go. This time, after the winter soldiers fired, they couldn''t react. However, the winter soldier was still prepared. He controlled the metal arm. The whole man was incredibly in front of him and flew out by the impact of the car. Boom! Like a shell, it suddenly landed, and the landing direction was his motorcycle here. This motorcycle is very magical. When he came, he threw it at him, but he stopped and didn''t fall to the ground. Now it''s convenient for the winter soldier. He turned and sat on the motorcycle. Then he started. The motorcycle roared and the whole man left. I can''t do anything when I see something. I ran away! "Good run!" Shen Guang laughed and then drove up. With his current ability, even if he drives away, as long as he wants, Dongbing definitely can''t have the opportunity to drive a motorcycle to leave. But there are many people around him. He must have been known by outsiders after cleaning up the winter soldiers here. At this time, Shen Guang didn''t want others to know his secret, which gave him a chance to run away. Dongbing''s motorcycle drove very fast, and Shen Guang''s car was not slow. He immediately caught up with it. At the scene, Shen Guang and Dongbing became quiet without them. Looking at the mess at the scene, the people in these roadside shops suddenly became lively. Some of them were brave and dared to call the police. Others even endured the vomiting in their hearts and ran close to have a look at the unlucky people. Oh!! The scene was so exciting. These guys were ordinary people. They had seen such a bloody scene there. They turned over rivers and seas in their bellies and couldn''t help vomiting. This caused a chain reaction, so that several other people who could not bear it any longer threw up. Click, click! The only ones not affected are the journalists! These reporters are so nervous that they don''t hesitate to die in order to get something to attract attention. The tragedy in front of them is a small scene. These reporters are not affected at all. They are the first to capture it. After desperately snapping, he went back crazy in an attempt to be the first to send it out. More than half an hour later, after knowing the situation here, the police determined that there was no danger. Then they came with a big sweat. No matter whether it was not really urgent, they won the favor of many people. In this age of underdeveloped information, it''s good that they can come so soon. On Shen Guang''s side, the car firmly bit Dong Bing''s motorcycle, kept a distance, and didn''t relax a step. The winter soldier was very unwilling. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed a grenade from his pocket like a treasure bag and threw it out. The grenade was well controlled by him. After throwing it out, Shen Guang''s car exploded under the car. This control is not what ordinary people can have. If a car suddenly explodes under the car, the whole car will overturn, but this situation does not exist here! The car is very stable. It''s like a kilogram drop. It just shakes. A jet under the car quickly stabilizes and catches up again. The car was adjusted so fast that people outside didn''t notice these changes in Shen Guang''s car. What they saw was the chase of two cars and the explosion. They were shocked by this scene. Here in New York, although there are many shootings, it is not common to see grenades in public places like this. Especially during the day, they are restrained one by one, and then impacted by the blast wave, with buzzing ears. Chapter 449 Both sides chase, just like chasing blockbusters in movies. The scene is very spectacular, but for people nearby, they can''t feel these. Some unlucky people were hit by grenade explosion fragments, and others suffered great losses of property Winter grenades are not ordinary grenades. They are obviously specially modified. Their effective lethality is not ordinary, very terrible. After the explosion, they affect a wide range. It just destroyed a lot of things in an instant and let a few unlucky people scream. People on both sides who saw this scene were frightened and scolded again and again. They wanted to kill the two sides who caused trouble - although this kind of thing is not rare in this country, the probability of it happening to themselves is very low. They didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to themselves. Now they are watching. It''s really not a good feeling. When they saw the motorcycle coming, they tried their best to hide behind the wall. After both sides passed, these people looked at the damaged property and scolded them with the joy of the rest of their lives. However, neither Dong Bing nor Shen Guang were moved. They didn''t mean to stop at all, and they fought constantly on the road. One constantly creates obstacles, the other is to see the demolition. From the beginning, it was useless to throw one grenade, just two. Two were useless... When the grenade was used up, it threw the steel cable. The steel cable stretched out and directly stopped Shen Guang''s car. If you change a person or a car, if you encounter obstacles at this speed, you must overturn, but it is invalid for Shen Guang! Shen Guang''s car is very good and powerful. Even if he doesn''t need to operate, automatic driving can ensure that the car can''t turn over. Facing the wire rope suddenly stopped in front, Shen Guang suddenly lifted off the ground, jumped up and passed. There was no pause in the middle. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter on the car didn''t feel the bumps. Similarly, this situation is also cool and attractive. "That''s cool! What kind of car is this! I want a car like this! " There was a guy with thick lines who looked at the scene in amazement, couldn''t help shouting, and ignored the danger that the two sides might bring to him. However, Dongbing''s weapons were basically consumed by Shen Guang. This guy was lucky and didn''t encounter the most dangerous scene. Shen Guang''s car jumped up, landed lightly and continued to catch up... This is the balance system on the car and the instant cooperation of jet, which always keeps the balance and stability inside the car and keeps the people inside from bumps. Too fast, the human flesh eyes on the roadside can''t detect the mystery. They just feel cool and magical. After the car landed, the speed kept catching up. It looked so stable that even the winter soldiers were a little worried. They clenched their fists, and the roar of the motorcycle engine became louder and louder. Like a roaring cheetah, they sprayed black exhaust and became more crazy. The car has exceeded his imagination, and its firmness makes him feel desperate. What makes him feel helpless is that the car is not only strong but also flexible, with superb speed. After hitting people, he caught up with him tightly. He was very anxious and kept trying to create obstacles. The pocket that looked like a treasure chest finally failed. He had no choice but to take the other party! What should I do? The winter soldier''s eyes on the big mask looked around and soon found a way. Yes! As soon as Dong Bing''s eyes lit up, he thought of some way. The whole man controlled the front wheel of the motorcycle to suddenly turn and leave the normal road. Unexpectedly, he took an unusual road! "No road? No way! " Shen Guang looked at the motorcycle that had left the avenue, and his heart was relieved. He knew here. When he came to this area, there would soon be no one in front. At that time, he could catch people, and no outsiders saw it. Shen Guang followed and controlled the car. Without hesitation, he caught up and followed the unusual road. Others don''t know that the motorcycle can walk, and the car can still walk. It is not affected by the terrain at all. As soon as the motorcycle couldn''t get rid of the track, it turned around and drove into a narrow alley. The narrow alley is not wide. Cars can''t get in because it''s too narrow and the car will get stuck inside. On the ground, you can see pieces of paper, rotten leaves and even sewage excreta. Few outsiders come in except the people who live here. The motorcycles rushed in, and there was a "terrorist storm". However, this method is still useless to Shen Guang! Seeing Shen Guang''s car, he followed it up. At the entrance, the front wheel lifted up and climbed to the wall. He followed it and continued to chase it close to the wall. Seeing this situation, even the silent Winter Soldier began to go crazy. Special! Are you finished or not! You can''t break it! Not bad! It won''t explode! It won''t turn over! Are you going to heaven? Dong Bing rubbed his feet to the point. Regardless of the mess, he set off a garbage frenzy. A lot of garbage was discarded in the alley. It was even more terrible to be deliberately done by him. It was scattered everywhere, obscuring Shen Guang''s sight, but it was still useless for the car. Shen Guang''s eyesight has long been disturbed by these things. The auxiliary system on the car can also let him deal with this scene calmly. Two unlucky people suddenly appeared in the alley. They were thrown behind by Dongbing and blocked Shen Guang''s car. Buzz! The low roar was sent out from the car, which made the two unlucky people bounce out. They didn''t directly collide with the car, otherwise their lives would be lost. Even so, the two people still feel bad. But they saved their lives and didn''t hang up directly. Is that their luck? When the car left the alley, the front was suddenly empty, and there were no more people in front, only a bleak forest. Behind them was a low and dilapidated residential area. As soon as they entered the woods, the people inside couldn''t see Shen Guang. When he came to a place with few people, Shen Guang didn''t hide. He accelerated directly! Solve each other quickly. In an instant, the car directly increased to a very fast speed, but suddenly caught up with the motorcycle. Winter soldier looked at the forest without smoke. For some reason, he just felt that the danger suddenly rose to the top, which made him very uneasy. He didn''t know where the anxiety came from. He just wanted to control the motorcycle. It was very tricky. There were many trees and dense branches, so he drilled there in the hope that these things could stop the car. Although this possibility is very small, the winter soldier still chose this method. He was like a drowning man. Knowing that the straw could not save him, he still held on to the straw. Shen Guang''s car still caught up and broke some blocked branches - grenades and hammers hitting the car. There was nothing wrong with the car, let alone these branches. Click! Click! The branch is broken! The car caught up! Close to the motorcycle and hit it directly. Boom! The motorcycle, together with the winter soldier, took off and went out. The roaring motorcycle suddenly stopped. The winter soldier, who was controlling the motorcycle, flew out like a paper man without resistance. However, this guy is like a machine. He doesn''t panic or scream. The whole person never says a word. Even if he flies out, he keeps trying to control his body shape, reaching out to grasp the branches around him, trying to unload his strength. The car hit him. Boom! The great pain made his eyes bulge, the whole person was difficult to control, and flew out. Ordinary people will die after this collision. There is no doubt that winter soldiers are only in severe pain and can''t control their body. The whole person has not been seriously injured. This is the terrible scene of the super soldier after transformation, which has far exceeded the terrible constitution of ordinary people, so that he is not afraid of such harm. But Shen Guang didn''t give him time to recover. The car came over like the top of Mount Tai, and the whole car hit the winter soldier. The Winter Soldier snorted, and half his head was stuck on the ground. Boom! The footwall of the car was slightly deformed and directly stuck the winter soldier. Without stopping, he pressed him on the ground and started. In an instant, the Winter Soldier Bucky rubbed with the ground. Chapter 450 Despite the soft soil on the ground and the incredible physical strength of the Winter Soldier Bucky after the strengthening similar to the American team, he still couldn''t stand the friction of the car. This is not because he is not strong, but the friction damage is too great. Just like the friction between steel and the atmosphere, it will shrink. The current friction is naturally not better than the atmospheric friction. If so, the winter soldier would have been ashes long ago. But the current friction, even if it can''t compare with atmospheric friction, no matter how strong the physique of winter soldiers is, they can''t sustain the current long-distance and repeated damage for a long time! Now, the whole winter soldier was thrown into the soil. His body was stuck by the car and couldn''t move. He couldn''t provide effective protection for himself and rubbed repeatedly with the ground. In a short time, the winter soldier can still support with his strong physique without dying, but the whole person has little resistance, and friction soon broke his physical defense. With his physique, it is impossible to recover in a short time! I saw a gully on the ground, in which fertile soil, as well as some round stones and shells could be seen. In the soil, there are some rags and broken hair. Blood stains stained the soil and looked like a lot of blood. If you change a person or a car, if you encounter obstacles at this speed, you must overturn, but all this is not a problem in front of Shen Guang! The car with people ran directly through the forest and finally stopped at the edge of the forest. Super hyperopia! Before getting off the bus, Shen Guang quietly checked around and made sure there was no one nearby. Then he was relieved. Otherwise, he had to get people over and let the other party forget the scene of violence. When Shen Guang came down, Peggy Carter came down with a gun in his hands and quietly looked around. Her vigilance, this vigilance, comes from the habit she formed when she did the task. This habit makes her subconsciously alert to the possible dangers around her. After they got off the bus and saw someone stuck under the bus, she relaxed a little and held the gun in one hand. With her current strength, there is no difference between holding a gun with one hand and holding a gun with both hands. Holding a gun with both hands is just a habit. At this time, she found that under the car, she stretched out several mechanical arms out of thin air, grabbed the person below, and firmly stuck him below. The whole person''s back fell into the soil and couldn''t move his hands and feet. Only half of his face was exposed outside, barely holding his neck and holding it, but the whole person was in low spirits and had no ability to fight back. "He is really tenacious!" Peggy Carter said, then looked at Shen Guang and waited for Shen Guang to deal with this guy. "Look, his tenacity is more than you think." Shen Guang said a word. Seeing Peggy Carter asking for his opinions, he stopped talking nonsense and kicked out. Boom! More neck, the strong winter soldier was suddenly kicked unconscious by Shen Guang''s skillful foot. The next moment, Shen Guang grabbed it directly. At this time, several manipulators automatically let go and let Shen Guang bring people out. "Oh!" Peggy Carter looked at the proposed person and couldn''t help but cover her sexy red lips in surprise. The winter soldier in front looks intact. His back looks sad. His clothes are broken. His skin rubs directly against the ground. His back is bloody from his ass. Especially in his head, his elegant hair was directly rubbed off, and his bleeding scalp was exposed. The whole person became half bald - there was no direct contact with the ground in front, and there was no damage. Bald ladles with blood, people with blood, look terrible. What''s more terrible is that this guy''s terrible constitution stopped bleeding directly after being scratched. Those injured places look bloody. In fact, they have begun to form blood scabs. That''s what makes his back look like being skinned. Peggy Carter also experienced a lot of ups and downs. Seeing this scene, she still couldn''t help exclaiming. "Will he be all right?" These large-scale skin injuries and bleeding, whether large-scale skin injuries or bleeding, are fatal injuries to a person. Even in later generations, blood transfusion, water bottle hanging and skin grafting are necessary. At present, such people, such injuries, not many people can survive, because the current medical level can not be compared with future generations. "Don''t worry, this guy has strong vitality and can''t die." Shen Guang knows that the opponent''s physique has reached the level of immortal Xiaoqiang. This injury is a fatal injury to ordinary people, and it is not a problem for winter soldiers who have used Superman serum. As long as he is given time and enough food, in a few days, he can recover himself by relying on his strong physique. Peggy Carter gave Shen Guang a white look and didn''t ask again, but Shen Guang directly asked the car to open the rear vehicle insurance and directly stuffed the prisoners like goods. After that, find Dongbing''s motorcycle and receive it into the space backpack. The quality of this motorcycle is very good. After being hit by Shen Guang''s car, except for the deformation of the hit place, it is not broken and can still be used. Shen Guang finally looked at the scene and asked Peggy Carter to get on the bus. Then the car backed up. The robot arm spewed out wisps of flame and cleaned up the traces left by them. When Shen Guang and his colleagues left here, almost everything that might leak information on the scene was cleaned up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This day was definitely an exciting day for most of the reporters who followed Shen Guang. Except for the unlucky ones, almost all the reporters had a great harvest. They took the camera, took pictures of the remaining scene, and then made associations according to what they saw and wrote manuscripts that attracted public attention. Perhaps seek truth from facts, perhaps expand, or even fabricate... Give full play to their own advantages. They express their position through their own comparison. Then, these reporters thought of something and went to new Chinatown with tacit understanding. New Chinatown. Shen Guang came back with Peggy Carter. Hearing the news, Natalia, Ruiwen and Caiyun subconsciously ran out. In particular, the first two have not seen Shen Guang for some time. Now Shen Guang comes back and wants to see him again. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring someone down." Shen Guang said to them, then he directly lifted the man out of the rear compartment and threw him to the ground. Take another look at the winter soldier. His condition is much better than before. A lot of scabs have begun to form where the whole person was injured... The situation has greatly improved. "Ah? How is it a person? " Caiyun screamed. "Who is this?" Natalia and Ruiwen are very calm Shen Guang, and have gone to see people. "Eh? It''s restored! " After such a long journey, Peggy Carter found that the blood scab on the winter soldier had completely solidified. Natalia three people were more attracted by her abnormal performance and looked over. "Look carefully to see if you can recognize it?" Shen Guang didn''t answer. Instead, he looked at Natalia and asked her to recognize someone. Shen Guang knows that because of the relationship between the US team, she knows each other. With her memory, Shen Guang believes that if you take a serious look, you should be able to recognize it. "People I know?" Natalia looked at the man on the ground who was still wearing a mask, came forward, buttoned his eye mask off, and then took off half of his remaining hair and dirt. "James Buchanan Barnes?" Naturally, it goes without saying that Natalia, who was born as an agent, recognized his face at a glance after removing some things from Dongbing''s face. However, compared with the past, his temperament changed greatly, and the whole person was very different from the person in her memory, which made her afraid to recognize him. Take a look at his back. His head is bald. People don''t dare to look directly at him. "Ah! How ugly! " Caiyun, who saw this situation for the first time, was frightened and covered his eyes. Chapter 451 "Well, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Natalia rubbed the little girl''s cerebellar pouch. She didn''t let Caiyun avoid it. Since she lived here, Natalia knew that Caiyun always had to contact these. Avoidance is not the solution, and facing it bravely is her choice. Caiyun is also relatively strong. After being encouraged, he has a lot of courage. "James Buchanan Barnes, that''s him." Seeing the harmonious scene, Shen Guang was very happy, and his mouth was quietly determined before Natalia''s guess. "Is that him? How did he become like this? " Peggy Carter can''t believe it. She knew Bucky and Barnes. She also knew that the other party fell into the valley and was included in the list of sacrifices. Unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t sacrifice, but also attacked them. "This needs to be investigated!" Shen Guang said. He will not reveal the bottom in advance and let everyone know in advance. In that case, it will be boring, and the next cover up action will not achieve better results. "Now, lock him up first. If others ask about him, they say they don''t know." The first half was for Natalia and them, and the second half was for Caiyun. It''s still too simple for the little girl to come than Ruiwen and the three of them. If she doesn''t give advice, she will really take these away by accident. "I won''t tell outsiders!" Caiyun clenched his fist and promised again and again. "Well, don''t scare her. She doesn''t go out. How can she tell others?" Peggy Carter said. When she left the ranch, although she didn''t see Caiyun in person, she got to know Caiyun by telephone and became familiar with her. Now she is really a simple girl. She has increased her favor and unconsciously maintained her. "Hehe, don''t worry about this first. I have to deal with the guests coming to the door later." Shen Guangdao. Ruiwen took Dongbing to the underground base. There are many secrets here in new Chinatown. Natalia takes Caiyun to clean up the traces. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter wait for the guests and contact their subordinates to investigate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The attack on Shen Guang was soon reported through the media, radio and even television. Within half an hour, it spread all over the United States Empire and caused an uproar in public opinion. When Shen Guang and his family returned to the new Chinatown, the outside was as lively as a pot because of the attack on them. Because in recent days, Shen Guang''s cooperation with Phelps has risen to cooperation with the federal government. The media chase reports, making him a topic figure. Shen Guang grew up in this land. Almost all of them were picked out. The growth process was admirable - all the innocent materials Shen Guang allowed outsiders to find. Because of his high value and genius, people who like to pursue wealth are more enthusiastic about his reports. These days, Shen Guang makes headlines almost every day. People in this land know Shen guanglai again. As for the impact, people in this land began to have a good impression of Chinese. They also knew that the other party had made a great achievement and found the virus against human immunodeficiency. And was nominated for the human contribution award! He can play high technology and has mature satellite technology to help the US empire launch the first man-made satellite. Outstanding achievements in other fields! At the same time, it''s shocking to work hard and have a high value to build new Chinatown into the most prosperous place in New York and even the United States! "He''s a genius, a genius better than Howard stark!" Seeing some people''s evaluation of Shen Guang''s wealth, as a national who worships wealth, he directly promoted Shen Guang to the top talent. Unconsciously, I recognized Shen Guang, a person with other skin colors! This is also their recognition of wealth! Now Shen Guang''s every move is very eye-catching! Now, shortly after the federal government announced its cooperation, Shen Guang was attacked! It can be said that it has affected many people''s nerves at once! "This must have been done by Soviet Russia! They don''t want us to have satellites! " Immediately, there were active conspiracy theorists who, for the first time, made a voice and blamed the Soviet Russia for Shen Guang''s attack, believing that they did not want the US empire to master the satellite. And many people think so! It is not groundless for many people in this world to think so, because in this world, tit for tat between the United States and the Soviet Union is becoming more and more obvious. Even the people below feel the tension between each other. Today you rehearse at my door, and then I''ll rehearse at your door! You dry your weapons tomorrow, and I dry my weapons tomorrow! The day after tomorrow, we will unite with other countries to build momentum... Sometimes, we also pull each other''s students to compare the quality of both countries, as well as other wonderful comparisons, just to pressure each other. Even in private, things that make trouble and trip each other happen from time to time! Under this competition, it is difficult to be nervous or not, and it is difficult for the people below to know hostility. At present, the biggest opponent of the US empire on earth is this country. If something happens here, the first thing I think of is Soviet Russia. "It could have been the Hydra!" Similarly, some people thought of the Hydra man. Because Shen Guang once used Hydra''s vest to make a big event that caused a sensation in the world. Get the information in Berlin and tease the military soldiers of other countries who robbed the information! "Judge" the emperor of the island country in Kyoto and send the emperor to hell! Although he didn''t do bad things in a hydra''s Vest again, these two things have a great impact on the world and spread widely, even if ordinary people know this kind of fantasy. Many people know about the Hydra and know that the hydra is against them and once wanted to throw nuclear bombs at them... If the Hydra attacks Shen Guang, many people are not surprised. That''s why some people speculate about Hydra. Similarly, this matter also has a great impact on Hydra, so that Hydra''s latent plan is not as perfect as the original process, so that all countries are careful to keep an eye on this terrorist organization. After that, all countries investigated whether there were hydras lurking in their countries. Although no direct evidence was found to prove the existence of hydras, all countries still did not give up looking for Hydras. Over the years, we have finally found a little clues, but there are no substantive things. All countries have a lot of doubts. For a time, they wondered whether the Hydra really doesn''t exist. They don''t know that if the Hydra didn''t finish and clean up, they would be exposed. Even so, the latent Hydra also spent a lot of energy. Hydra hates the man who makes them carry the pot! Over the years, the island countries have been looking for hydras to avenge their emperor. Hydras are in trouble! Almost assassinated the new emperor who inherited the throne. Now someone shouted that it was the hydra, which made the Hydra hate the guy who let them carry the pot. Fortunately, the hydra''s latent means of influence, I believe there are only a few people, which can not constitute a threat, and let the Hydra avoid a disaster and avoid early exposure. "It was made by the state of Tang! They certainly don''t like to see Shen provide us with satellites! " Some people speculated that Tang did it, but no one believed it. They laughed at the person who proposed it. If the interests of Tang and Shen Guang are one, will they fight themselves? What a joke! Some people who already knew this person smiled and ignored it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how lively it is outside, it will not affect the implementation of the plan. The plan will proceed as usual. In the afternoon, when Shen Guang and Peggy Carter were ready, the federal government sent investigators to investigate. Because of Peggy Carter, her special identity also participated in the investigation - mobilizing the departments she was familiar with. At this time, through the media, friends and partners who knew that Shen Guang had been attacked called one after another to offer condolences "It''s all right! I''m safe, thank you! " "Thank you for your concern! I''m really okay! You don''t have to come! " "Thank you..." For a time, Shen Guang''s phone calls were about to burst. Shen Guang talked for most of the time, and only a few people came. "Master, there are many reporters outside blocking the door and saying they want to interview you..." As soon as the phone call ended, Shen Guang heard a large number of reporters outside. "Reporter? Find a few fair companies to come over, and others will forget... " Chapter 452 Outside, Shen Guang came to a high place and saw it naturally through hyperopia. Outside the gates of new Chinatown, there are many reporters blocking the door. If there were not people in the bunker at the door, these reporters might have rushed over. In the distance, there are many people watching the excitement. They can''t get in. They can only watch the excitement outside. Like to watch the excitement on the roadside is not unique to Chinese people, but there are so many Chinese people that they block the road. Outside the new Chinatown, there are Islanders and Bangzi people who are close to the Chinese people. They like to watch the excitement no less than the Chinese people. Especially in this era, the quality is almost the same. Seeing these passers-by, some reporters have interviewed them. This interview, well, suddenly attracted more people to see the excitement. Those who seldom play with yellow people come here. One by one, they want to be interviewed and become famous. There are also some journalists who try to squeeze into new Chinatown despite the warning of guns... Don''t underestimate these journalists. They never lack killers for explosive news. However, the people sent by Shen Guang soon led some reporters to new Chinatown. Compared with other peers, these allowed journalists can be trusted. As for newspapers without integrity, they directly refused to come in. Here in new Chinatown, outsiders are refused to come in. Even journalists rarely come here. After these journalists came in, they were as surprised and unbelievable as grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. "Is this Chinatown?" "This is new Chinatown! Not Chinatown! " "God! here! It''s incredible here! It''s hard to imagine! " "Yes! Great! " Both the architectural layout and design of new Chinatown are reasonably calculated, which is far better than most of the buildings outside and the street design. In terms of pattern, he doesn''t know how many times those buildings outside. According to Shen Guang, there are many to be demolished and re planned. The reason is that they can''t keep up with the development of the times and can''t meet the needs. In addition, new Chinatown is bustling, hygienic and bright. Even the most advanced places outside are not as good as here. These reporters who have just come in only feel a little strange here in a short time and are not aware of these benefits, but instinctively make them feel more comfortable and advanced than outside, but they don''t know where they are comfortable and where they are advanced. Of course, what is more attractive is the Oriental style buildings here and the Chinese living here. These characteristic buildings make the incoming reporters feel like they have come abroad. Especially for the energetic Chinese here, the streets are clean and there is no mess in other Chinatowns, which makes these reporters see the spiritual bread of different Chinese. They are energetic, positive, optimistic and angry. They are talking about something. There is no lack of self-confidence outside and other Chinese. In addition to these, they also see some entertainment places, children playing in the streets, and children of other colors in addition to Chinese - Charity in new Chinatown has been going on all the time, including the adoption of children. New Chinatown has never stopped cultivating other people with different skin colors. Through these, let them be used by new Chinatown. The core idea of learning Chinese culture is also Chinese. They can use it more safely and conveniently. Others infiltrate him, and he infiltrates others. "It''s amazing! Can we take pictures of them? " "Gentlemen, the interview time is limited. If you want to miss the time, you can take photos here." "Well, well, the interview is important! The interview matters! " Although these reporters want to explore new Chinatown, as they said, the interview is the most important, especially Shen Guang''s interview. The opportunity is rare. I miss this time. I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to interview again. Although it looks good here, the people are updating Shen Guang''s news. They want to know the story of the growth of a genius. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The interview begins. Shen Guang''s performance made these reporters see a humorous Shen Guang Similarly, they know that Shen Guang is not only a genius, but also charming. People are afraid of being serious. Once Shen Guang gets serious, these reporters are not his opponents. This guy is not only quick witted, but also full of witty words, which makes these reporters unconsciously favor him - Shen Guang cheated again with his mental strength, displayed his ability and quietly influenced him through words. This kind of ability can''t compare with the hegemony of illusion ability, but it is the most natural, like the spring breeze and drizzle, which naturally invades people''s hearts and increases trust. This is time-consuming, but once successful, the ability to play is no weaker than illusion. Half an hour later. After the interview, these reporters reluctantly left with a pass card that can be interviewed in new Chinatown and began their interview journey in new Chinatown. As for the interview with Shen Guang? These reporters have reached an agreement. Let''s wait until we finish interviewing other places in new Chinatown. Shen Guang looked at the reporters who went out and nodded with satisfaction. After tomorrow, the news will release news favorable to him and new Chinatown. "Jingling..." the phone rang again. "Caiyun, go pick it up." As soon as Shen Guang heard the sound, he immediately pushed it to Caiyun to pick it up. Worldly sophistication is popular all over the world. Shen Guang doesn''t want to answer, so he has to let others help him. This afternoon, he answered enough phone calls, which made Shen Guang reject the phone. "Oh." Caiyun, who has never had so many calls, didn''t confidently answer the phone. Although she is not confident, she will bite her teeth to do it according to Shen Guang''s orders. Even if she can''t do it well, she will insist on doing it. This is one reason why Shen Guang likes her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. After an afternoon and a night of fermentation, Shen Guang''s attack exploded. Those who want to know Shen Guang have a newspaper in their hand. They study it carefully and hope to get the secret of making a fortune from Shen Guang. Those who interviewed Shen Guang and related media sold crazy the next day. Those reporters who did not interview Shen Guang also reported some news related to Shen Guang from other angles. They also sold a lot. People can''t be liked by everyone. Media reports are not stupid. Everyone praises Shen Guang and new Chinatown. There is never a lack of media specifically for Shen Guang in the reports. In fact, some of them advocate white supremacy and discriminate against ethnic groups of color. They are very picky about Shen Guang and look for bones with eggs - this is a very subtle target. Being blatant is not pleasing. Shen Guang''s people and media consciously safeguard Shen Guang and the interests of this cooperation. But anyway, it was a busy day outside, and Shen Guang was not easy to bully. An organization like the 3K party is said to be terrible, which is completely for ordinary people. For Shen Guang, this organization is a clown who can be abandoned by the rich at will. When they need it, these guys can flourish. When they don''t need it, all parties try their best to suppress them. This time, in order to show Shen Guang his sincerity, the 3K party was suppressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underground base. The dark cell has only metal cement and no light. The winter soldier, Bucky, was tied to the wall. His whole limbs were chained and could not move. When Shen Guang came to the small black house where Baji was imprisoned, he saw the winter soldier with his head hanging slightly moved. "Wake up?" Pop! With a light sound, the light came on, and the dazzling light made the Winter Soldier subconsciously stretch out to cover his eyes. WOW! When the chain rang, he found that he couldn''t move at all. Even the metal arm lost its flexibility. Chapter 453 Attacked, there is no reason not to retaliate back! If you don''t know who it is and haven''t caught the target, you should slow down your revenge. But Shen Guangming knows who did it and also caught the target. Naturally, he retaliated impolitely. It was not long before she came back to new Chinatown. Before the interview, Shen Guang told Peggy Carter about the attacker''s organization, and she went to the internal inventory herself. Internal inventory, eliminate the spies infiltrated by Hydra, and purify your team! Peggy Carter is careful! They don''t publish the information of Hydra and don''t tell others. The penetration of Hydra made her distrust others. Despite her actions and the measures taken by the US empire, Shen Guang just wants to revenge the past. In the basement. Dong Bing woke up and looked at Shen Guang blankly. He was blankly and didn''t ask or answer Shen Guang''s words. "Do you remember who you are?" Shen Guang didn''t care about his attitude. He wanted to have a look. Bucky was brainwashed by the other party. Bucky still didn''t answer and didn''t even respond to Shen Guang''s words, but the whole person quietly gathered his evil spirit. If Shen Guang didn''t have a sensitive perception, he might have been cheated by him. Shen Guang immediately opened his eyes. In Shen Guang''s eyes, the light column on each other''s body was as dark as ink, just like a great demon... This guy killed many people. But so what? Can you turn the sky by being chained to the wall? Shen Guang had no scruples about him. He went straight over and came to see Dong Bing''s back at a close distance. Yesterday, after Natalia locked him up here, she didn''t give him any preferential treatment from acquaintances - she didn''t give him medicine, let alone change his clothes. She didn''t eat or drink water. What did she come like, and what is it like now. His coat, which had been broken before, is now bearing his upper body. His upper body muscles are bulging and full of explosive force. As for the lower body, the pants below the thigh are broken and barefoot. There is dirt on the whole person. It looks dirty. It''s not much better than a beggar. One night later, without the consumption and supply of food and water, his back has completely scabbed. If the conditions are sufficient, his recovery speed will recover in less than three days at most, and the scab will fall, and the whole person''s damaged skin will recover. The scalp behind his head is also scabby. If you look carefully, you can vaguely see some new hair roots. At least I won''t be bald like this. "It''s recovering well." This terrible constitution makes ordinary people envy it! Dong Bing never said a word. It still seemed that there was no change, but Shen Guang''s eyes still saw that with his entering, the other party had condensed into reality. When Shen Guang was close enough, the silent Winter Soldier summoned up his strength, suddenly burst up and shouted at Shen Guang. "Roar!" It''s like the cry of a beast. It''s very deterrent. It''s really like a beast coming. Shen Guang only felt a powerful force coming to his face and hissing in his ears... Ordinary people will collapse under this roar. This is the energy of sound transmission. However, it had no effect on Shen Guang. With his current strength and physique, this roar just made him feel strange. Shen Guang doesn''t remember that Dongbing will use this move, but it''s useless! WOW! The iron chain sounded, and the fierce sound was pounding. Hoo! A gust of wind blows on my face, like a fierce beast! Boom! The sound of thunder sounded in the narrow cell. It was the sound of head and palm impact, and these times, only between lightning and flint, the sound stopped, and the sneak attack of winter soldiers had been subdued by Shen Guang! Winter soldiers lose again! Although Dong Bing is more powerful than ordinary people, he has no chance of winning in front of Shen Guang, not to mention his current state. "I still have strength. It seems that it doesn''t make sense to talk well." Shen Guang stretched out his five fingers and hit his head. If he was calm, Dongbing felt his hair trembling. A dangerous thing happened. When the whole person wanted to withdraw, he found that his head was caught by that hand. It was impossible for him to return first. WOW! Struggling with all his strength, the chain clattered and the harsh sound of gold and iron made people uncomfortable. Struggle is useless! The iron chain is very strong. He breaks the ordinary iron chain as soon as he earns, but these have not been broken, and now he can''t break it. Shen Guang''s hand is stronger than the iron chain. When he struggled, he found that he couldn''t move a little. Now, he tightened the iron chain and couldn''t move. Shen Guang won''t waste time here! I saw him release his control, waiting for him to move his head and bend his fingers! With a finger of real Qi, he bounced out. Boom! There was a slight noise in his head. His whole brain was buzzing, and he lost control of his body. WOW! When the palm of his hand was released, the whole winter soldier lost control of his body and became paralyzed. His heavy body fell under the influence of gravity, and finally fell down by an iron chain, which didn''t make him lie on the ground. Even so, the Winter Soldier didn''t feel much better. "I can''t think of it. It seems that I''d better think about it for you." Shen Guang said that the power has been sent out to influence. Wheezing! Wheezing! The Winter Soldier breathed heavily. The sound of the whole person''s breathing was like pulling a bellows. He tried to control his body. He didn''t listen to what Shen Guang said at all. "All right! Calm down! " After preliminary exploration, the other party is very tough. Shen Guang increases the output of true Qi again. True Qi is like a solid silk thread, moving towards some nerve acupoints of the other party. "Er!" The Winter Soldier immediately stopped struggling. At this time, Shen Guang''s powerful spiritual power and silent eyes passed, and his overbearing vision ability had been quietly displayed by Shen Guang. Grabbing the only hair in front of Bucky and lifting it up, the unyielding winter soldier suddenly lost his look, and the whole person fell into a daze. "Bucky, Barnes..." Shen Guang said his information, from small to large, to joining the army, almost all said it. With these materials he said, the confused Winter Soldier seemed to return to his childhood. With these open, the whole person''s memory became more vivid. One breath, two breaths, three breaths Time passed little by little, indulged in their own world, and the winter soldier''s memory recovered little by little. With the recovery of memory, the expression on Dongbing''s face was very rich. The whole face was intertwined with various emotions, and drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. A minute later, Bucky trembled as if he had been electrocuted, and the whole person woke up from the memory picture. "Ah!" The Winter Soldier shouted. The whole man seemed to wake up from a dream and struggled. Chapter 454 Downtown New York. When the night came, the number of people gradually decreased, the place gradually became deserted, and the streets began to be empty. The cold wind blows and the pieces of paper fly. Although the whole city has bright lights, it is particularly quiet. During the day, the extremely active white light is hidden or even disappeared. The red light and black light are extremely active. Compared with here, new Chinatown is nothing. When it was late at night, there was no one here, even the girl standing on the street disappeared. Recently, when public security is getting worse and worse, even Street Girls sheltered by gangs dare not do business at this time. "Woof! Woof, woof! " The shrill cry of Wang Xingren sounded from time to time, causing Wang Xingren of other people around to cry together. "Meow!" "Wow!" These calls are mixed with the sound of cats and the sound of sharp warnings. At this time, cats and dogs are particularly active, especially dogs, barking constantly. In this country, pets have a relatively high status and are treated like family members. Due to sufficient conditions, many families will keep a dog or cat - in this era of poor public security, the dog is a reliable partner. With it, the safety can be increased by at least a few points. At least at night, any wind and grass can hardly escape their ears and make a cry. At this time, the owner will be awakened, and then the owner will entertain the intruders with a shotgun... Therefore, the barking of the dog deterred many intruders. In the case of poor public security, this is also a reason why many families like to keep dogs. Not to mention the storm created by Shen Guang before, nor the sensational news created by Shen Guang when he was attacked, but only the original public security of the US empire, and the current public security is poor. Although Shen Guang''s influence is great, it is mainly caused by the current environment. The federal government treats other people of color harshly. This influence intensifies racial contradictions intentionally or unintentionally, making the public security here increasingly tense... There are countless struggles because of these every day. Even if Shen Guang does not have an impact, the public security here will still be so. During the day, there are conflicts due to these contradictions, which lead to violence. For example, there was a conflict today - a black man and a white man had a dispute over the bus seat. Finally, the police intervened and took Heige away. Heige died in the police station. Black brother''s family learned about this and took relatives and compatriots to the police station to block the door. The two sides further triggered the conflict. In future generations, these are definitely big news and will set off a big storm, but they are common and insignificant at present. Even if such a thing happens, it doesn''t seem to be attractive for Shen Guang to be attacked. In the evening, it''s even more dangerous to be watched as soon as you go out - in the news reports over the years, many people have been shot and killed because they went to a nearby convenience store to buy things In this case, many people are afraid to go out at night, and adults teach their children in the same way. Don''t go out after dark! In the downtown area during the day, there is no one at night In the sky, a figure like a ghost flew silently, and went in the direction of clothes. The ground is quiet, and even vehicles rarely pass by. No one can find the abnormalities in the sky, even Wang Xingren can''t find them. They can deal with ordinary people, and the other people flying in the sky are somewhat powerless. "Right here! I didn''t expect that the other party had not run! " In the dark night, Shen Guang looked at the dark and bright light columns below. These light columns are very special. It is clearly night, but they are very eye-catching in such a night. What''s more striking is that these light columns gather together and almost fuse together, making the black light column more eye-catching. The black light column is like a bloodthirsty demon king. Dongshi! The hole vision ability is activated. The buildings below are quickly transparent. Bricks, stones, cement and steel bars are gradually penetrated selectively by Shen Guang. The whole scene of the landlord below is presented in Shen Guang''s eyes. In Shen Guang''s eyes, different people in the building seemed to float out of thin air, and some cabinets and furniture in the house seemed to float like people. In addition to the first time, there were some special things, grenades, explosives, pistols, bullets, knives, which were locked by Shen Guang. At the moment, there is a group of people gathering inside. "Save me one by one to find you!" Seeing the following situation in his eyes, Shen Guang was determined that there was no great threat. Brush! Shen Guang came to the roof, quietly opened the door and entered from here. Inside the door, as Shen Guang saw, a group of people have gathered at the moment. A group of people in black suits, everyone with bulging pockets around their waist, are armed. Their faces are either anxious, expressionless, or dazed. "I didn''t expect that it would be so big just to snipe a Chinese!" "Yes, we are miserable, and we don''t know when we can pass!" "He has disappeared and hasn''t come back. Should we leave here?" "No need, you are too careful! He can''t remember here, and we don''t need to move out of here! " "You''d better be careful! After all, there is only one life! " "Yes, those FBI people often show up... I doubt we''ve been exposed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent for a moment, and then someone spoke. "Exposed? Maybe. However, it may not have been exposed, otherwise someone will catch us. However, now, for safety, let''s clean up here and meet again after determining the danger. " The man opened his mouth and got everyone''s unanimous approval. Regardless of others, he began to stand up and prepare to avoid for the time being. Gollum! Just as they stood up, a round thing appeared on the ground and grunted at their feet. Under the light, they clearly saw a smoking grenade! Someone recognized this thing and was almost stunned! I don''t understand why they have grenades here? "Grenade!!" The man who reacted shouted and threw himself out, trying to stay away from the sudden grenade. Others hid behind the solid wood table next to them, hoping to escape. Boom!!! Before they could hide, the grenade exploded. In the huge roar, those who were avoiding everywhere only felt the huge earthquake behind them. They seemed to have been punched many times. They all rushed out one by one, lying on the ground, with blood blurring behind them and spitting blood. The surrounding tables, chairs, windows and lights were destroyed in an instant, and the place fell into darkness. "You have gained ten points of experience!" "..." the system from the system almost fills the property board at once. At the same time, the eye-catching black light columns in Shen Guang''s eyes suddenly dimmed, then went out one by one, and finally only two light columns remained, one like a candle in the wind, which can be extinguished at any time. Although the other one was much weaker, it finally stabilized. Bang! Shen Guang killed the guy who was like a candle in the wind. "You have gained ten points of experience!" A new message is displayed on the property board again. Chapter 455 A roar directly detonated the tranquility of the night, making the nearby hearts click and sit up. "Woof, woof, woof!" Wang Xingren''s cry rang in a short time. Bang! Gunfire! A minute has not passed since a shot was fired. Bang! A gunshot rang out again. Hydra stronghold. "You have gained ten points of experience!" Shen Guang, who finally got a message, put away his gun, turned and left the land of right and wrong. As he came, no one found him when he left. The explosion of grenades and the sound of gunfire have spread to the surrounding areas. The sounds of panic fluctuate around each other. People with guns have taken out their own shotguns for alert. Don''t want to hurt the innocent, and don''t want to expose, this is the best choice. He could have killed these people silently, but he has done it many times, including two actions pretending to be Hydra and the previous storm. He has done it silently. Although Shen Guang has covered up these means, smart people can still find the same place. Although Shen Guang is not afraid of revenge, he is afraid of trouble. Therefore, Shen Guang uses thermal weapons and uses explosive art without disguise. "Woof, woof, woof!" The nearby Wang Xingren barked wildly. Among these barks, there was a yelling sound. They yelled at their Wang Xingren and stopped barking - mainly worried that the barking would lead to the attack of madmen. Listen to the voice. This time, the murderer not only has a gun, but also a grenade. This thing is more lethal than their shotgun. If it is accidentally thrown over, there is no place to cry. Let the people around rest assured that the noise there has been noisy for most of the day, and it has not spread to the neighbors around. They have not attracted the enemy, which makes them feel at ease. "Woo woo..." When the sound of the siren came from a distance, everyone around was relieved and had a great appreciation for the coming police. At this time, I realized that no matter how bad the police usually perform, they can always maintain a certain order. With them, the society will at least not be chaotic, and the safety of civilians will at least be guaranteed. Just when the police arrived, the sound of explosions came from other places, and the whole city was almost in full bloom. Overnight, people all over New York felt as if they had come to the battlefield, very insecure. The siren sounded all night, and the whole of New York was almost sleepless all night. "God! That''s crazy! Did the third world war happen? " Some even shouted. People who install telephones call the police frantically at this time. The news is: "stay at home and don''t go out at night!" Even so, such a simple sentence still reassures many people. However, more people do not popularize the telephone and can only hide at home with guns. Fortunately, although there was an explosion, it seemed that everything was calm. All the explosions were under control and they did not spread. At dawn, the surrounding explosion areas have been cleaned up, and the surrounding traces do not exist. It seems that what happens at night is like a dream. But some people with good memories obviously found that the places where the explosion occurred had been cleaned up and the people inside had disappeared. Many people didn''t have a good rest for almost a night. Their eyes were red the next day. Then they gathered together, making random guesses and waiting for the newspaper. At last, the New York government talked about the results of their thunder action through the media. "The federal government has found a terrorist organization! It is being actively eliminated! " "Now that the encirclement and suppression has been completed, you can put your heart in your stomach!" The people are relieved. Media uproar! They didn''t know such a big thing - they remembered to appear last night, but they were forcibly guarded under the pretext of preventing terrorists from sneaking in. Therefore, the media know nothing about them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Shen Guang, who was busy all night, seemed to have nothing to do. He continued to complete his daily tasks of the day, ate breakfast and watched today''s news. Shen Guang sat down. Natalia and Ruiwen sat down next to him. He just swept away the news and didn''t go further. This time, Shen Guang also carried out the operation directly in the name of the FBI. "After this time, Hydra will hate you!" "Just hate it. Can you still be afraid of them?" Hydra is not terrible, but it has a wide penetration, just like a spider''s web. It involves a wide range. If it is not handled well, these guys will retaliate, which is impossible to prevent. Shen Guang only wants to revenge others, not to be retaliated by others! Therefore, although he led this action, only Peggy Carter knew that he was the leader. Even if Hydra hated him, he didn''t know that he did it. Even if they want revenge, they need to find a real target for revenge. Revenge Shen Guang again? Without knowing Shen Guang''s real data, this possibility is very small! "By the way, general Phillips wants to ask if our car has a foreign sales plan. If so, if appropriate, he purchases on behalf of the military!" The next Ruiwen said again. These days, if Shen Guang is famous for the attack, the car Shen Guang drove, which was amazing during the attack, attracted a lot of attention. The military, major carmakers, as well as the rich, politicians and so on. The military wants to buy such a car - upgrade it, preferably an off-road car. The major automobile manufacturers are worried about Shen Guang''s potential competitors, because Shen Guang has also built its own automobile brand. If Shen Guang develops and expands as a result, the market of several major automobile manufacturers will be squeezed, which is very dangerous for them. As for the rich and politicians, they are completely conquered by the quality of cars. The world is becoming more and more unsafe. Even if rich people like Shen Guang are attacked, other rich people and politicians are worried. Then they bring themselves into it. It turns out that if they were Shen Guang at that time, they would be finished. Even if there are bodyguards, they can''t, because they were directly killed by the bus. In such a sudden attack, it''s best to have a reliable car. The best car is Shen Guang''s car - after severe impact, hammer and shooting, the people in the car can still be safe. There is no better car in the world. These people are willing to spend a lot of money for their own safety. "Yes! Of course! " Since the other party has sent money, Shen Guang is naturally willing to take orders and make a lot of money. By the way, he expands the "tiger" brand cars that have not had much sense of existence. Tiger is the brand of the car. "By the way, where''s Bucky? Has he recovered? " At this time, Shen Guang thought of Baji. After this guy woke up, Shen Guang didn''t see him again after knowing some limited information from him. Similarly, he didn''t restrict him and allow him to have a certain activity space. "His injury has almost recovered, but it will take some time for his hair to grow. He is contacting his family. Fortunately, his family is still..." Chapter 456 New York. night. Hell''s Kitchen. This is the most mysterious place in New York and the most feared place for many people. At this time, the hell kitchen of the world is not as prosperous as that of later generations. Even now, with the expansion of New York, it is still familiar with the suburbs, unlike decades later, with the expansion of New York, it has become a prosperous business district. The tallest building here has 12 floors. It is surrounded by relatively low buildings. In this era, it is also a tall building. In this area, it stands out from the crowd and is very eye-catching. It is the most prosperous sign here. People living nearby can see it almost from any direction. This building has a history of 100 years, and its consortium has a longer history than this building. Even now, the building is still not out of date in height. It still has a place among many tall buildings. But similarly, among many emerging buildings, this building is only ranked lower and inconspicuous. Even in the eyes of many people, the consortium of this building, like this building, is about to be surpassed by those rising consortia. Many people''s impression here is not a good impression. The harsh environment here is surrounded by dirt, chaos and poor, which makes the building gray and tarnished on the whole. It is poor and full of violence. It is the concentration of many criminals. Gangsters like it best... It is the place with the highest number of cases here in New York. There are also skin and meat businesses, casinos, underground boxing, erotic performances and so on. As long as you have money, you can enjoy services that you can''t enjoy anywhere else. And specially sell poison powder to some young people who come here to seek stimulation. Compared with other formal consortia, the business here is full of blood, and each coin is full of exceptionally strong evil. It''s notorious here. Some people regard it as hell and avoid it. They don''t dare to enter here. Some people regard it as heaven and do whatever they want here. Knowing that there are many crimes hidden here, but no one cares, the whole person of New York seems to have forgotten here. It''s not that no one can''t see it, it''s just a matter of interest. Interests make strangers become friends, let enemies sit together and negotiate, and make this hell kitchen a paradise for all kinds of criminals and gangsters. Interests, so that the New York government turns a blind eye to here. Inside the building. At the moment, five people with vicissitudes of temperament are sitting at the round table. In front of them, they were looking at a dozen materials. A woman looks like a woman in her fifties. Although she is a woman, she is very strong. The vicissitudes in the whole person''s eyes, as well as wisdom and depth. "Cough." She deliberately coughed to attract the attention of several partners around her. If Shen Guang is here and sees her and other people on the scene, they all come with dark light. These lights do not represent good and evil, but killing. Black light represents the lives of these people. The five people''s breath is round and faint, and they seem to come from the same source. Although the breath was strong, everyone looked dignified, and there was some depression in the whole room. "Hehe, Hydra has lost a lot this time." Although he smiled, there was no smile on his face. The federal government is becoming stronger and stronger, which is not good news for them and will hinder their plan. "The losses are not small, but they are all miscellaneous soldiers. The real elites have not moved... They are not willing to waste the real elites." Winter soldiers did not perform well this time. Of course, they were regarded as miscellaneous soldiers. "I can''t imagine that the federal government has such terrible strength... It seems that we should be careful." Shen Guang''s thunder operation in the cloak of the Federation was temporarily regarded as a force of the federal government until they found out. "Well, now we just need to do our own things well, and Shen Guang in new Chinatown, we must be careful! He''s far more dangerous than he looks! It''s best not to be found out by him when he is bored. I have a hunch that he is very strong and may bring us the biggest trouble! " "So?" One of them asked unconvinced. "Therefore, we should develop some strength. When the province comes, there will be no help." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Shen Guangjia, in the underground base. The tall and bright laboratory is full of science fiction. The machine made a slight sound, and drop after drop of medicine was finally manufactured and injected into the test tube, which was transmitted to the sealed freezer nearby through the conveyor belt. Hiss! When the last test tube pops up, the machine will make a light sound and turn off automatically. The last test tube also goes into the freezer. Shen Guang, wearing a white coat, a mask and gloves, watched the machine finish the last step and shut down. The whole person was relieved. "Hoo! New Superman serum, done! " Take out a serum from the freezer. The serum is dark red, pure and flawless. It is as beautiful as a gem. Even though Shen Guang was calm, he still couldn''t help getting excited after looking at his own Superman serum. This Superman serum is not the one used by the U.S. team. Although Shen Guang has obtained the formula and can make the same type of serum of the U.S. team, that kind of serum is extremely unstable. Although it has great benefits, it also has many disadvantages. And before that, Shen Guang made a few of the serum of the US team, and tried it with the courage of art experts. The strength was very burst, and it seemed to tear people''s soul in half. Although he was finally refined and tamed by Shen Guang with powerful Qi, he also let Shen Guang know the shortcomings of this serum. This serum is like a super lucky draw wheel. Satisfactory rewards can only be drawn with a 10% chance, and other rewards are not satisfactory. First of all, serum will release the character of adults. Good people are getting better and better, bad people are getting worse and worse, and they are extremely extreme, which is easy to lose their normal reason. For example, the red skeleton, controlled by his own personality defects, has power in the air, but can''t play it out. Finally, he smashes a good card and even destroys the world, and personally drives a fighter plane to throw a nuclear bomb. This crazy move is simply unreasonable, which ordinary people can''t understand. It destroys the world. What''s good for him? If Shen Guang uses these for his own people, he is likely to have such a madman. Even if the probability is small, he doesn''t want this risk. There is also the United States team. Although he has not become a madman, his state is wrong. His state is almost virgin. He does not object to others being virgin, but he absolutely opposes people around him being virgin. If someone else is the virgin, it will have little impact on him, but if the people around him are the virgin, it will have a great impact. For example, Caiyun, when she is determined to help others, she will definitely use Shen Guang''s resources to help others. Even if it is prohibited, Shen Guang is difficult to preach to a Tang Monk like virgin Therefore, the serum used by the US team was not required by Shen Guang. He optimized the original formula himself. Chapter 457 Know the formula and keep it open. In this case, it is not difficult for Shen Guang to optimize the formula. Looking at this recipe, Shen Guang used one without exception. Then, Shen Guang made no mention of it and urged him with real Qi! The serum and liquid are wrapped in true Qi and quickly transported to all parts of the body, so that the cells can absorb it and the spirit can feel the different transformation of the serum. The serum, like a flame, burst out hot energy, which made Shen Guang''s whole body red and looked like cooked prawns. But it''s just that. It doesn''t bring any changes to Shen Guang. His current constitution is too strong. The repeated use of the same serum has reduced his strengthening effect - Shen Guang tried it himself when making serum, and has tried different formulas. The transformation brought about by the formula has little effect on Shen Guang now. It is not that the formula is not strong enough, but that Shen Guang has used the same formula and produced certain resistance. This resistance, let him use, even if the optimized serum, for Shen Guang, the enhancement is not obvious. However, even so, it is enough for Shen Guang to understand the specific role of this serum through his own feelings. Personal experience is always deeper than the data obtained from others. Although the lack of ray stimulation can not stimulate the ability of serum at once, it is enough for Shen Guang. This method is the fastest, but also the most brutal, to develop the potential at once. At present, this method is not desirable. Power is not your own. The power you get out of thin air is like a beast, which makes people lose control. For example, red skeleton, Shen Guang suspected that this was a manifestation of the side effects of serum. Even if the captain succeeded, Shen Guang did not agree with this method. Suddenly have a lot of power, that kind of easy access to power is not conducive to long-term cultivation. It''s better to rely on self-cultivation after using serum, stimulate and stimulate the role of serum with true Qi, and master it bit by bit. For him, the seventy years of sleep of the US team has been a precipitation. Through the sleep, he has completely turned the power of serum into his own use. Otherwise, he will not be able to meet the invading enemy in the future war. The initial use of serum does not need rays to activate all functions of serum, but it is enough to improve a girl with poor qualifications such as Caiyun and make her an introduction to practice. As for the whole ability to activate serum in the future, she depends on herself. "Good! Just meet the needs! " Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction, put the serum into his personal space backpack, cleaned up here and left here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New Chinatown. Shen Guang''s house. Caiyun walked around and looked out from time to time. Outside, spring returns to the earth and the sun is bright. Pots of carefully cultivated flowers are delicate and beautiful. In the air, they release a faint fragrance. These are the credit of Caiyun. Girls who like flowers grow flowers and use cowhide and sheepskin from the pasture to make some gadgets for self entertainment. These little things made of leather are becoming more and more spiritual. Each one is unique and likable. In peacetime, all women choose some things they like from her. "Caiyun, sit down first and then go down. I''ll be dizzy by you." Peggy Carter, Natalia and Ruiwen finally couldn''t stand it and stopped talking. Peggy Carter, Natalia couldn''t help but turn up the corners of her mouth - just now, the three people secretly competed for patience, and in the end, they won. When Shen Guang came out with the box, he saw this scene. Seeing the waiting women, he was in a good mood and raised the box in his hand. I''ve been busy for a long time. Why? Isn''t it for your women? Now seeing them, Shen Guang is naturally happy. "Are you in a hurry? Ha ha, it''s already made. " The girls looked at the box in Shen Guang''s hand and were immediately attracted by it. "Are you ready? Let me see. " Ruiwen was the first one who couldn''t help running forward. Before Shen Guang could speak, she couldn''t wait to take over the box. "Things have been made. Be careful not to break them." Looking at her in such a hurry, Shen Guang spoiled and rubbed her hair. I don''t know if it''s the reason for practice. The mentality of all women is very young, which makes them look much younger than their age - ordinary women, at their age, are already very mature and even show their old state in advance. "Hum! Of course I won''t break it! " Ruiwen said, her head left Shen Guang''s hand, and then opened it carefully. It was light and cool. Four striking sera, like gemstones, lay quietly in the box. This serum looks good and makes people like it. When several people saw this, they couldn''t help but want to play with it. "How beautiful!" Caiyun couldn''t help saying. She is a beautiful person. In her life, she always makes her surroundings perfect through various arrangements. "Is it beautiful? It''s not for reading. Who comes first? You''d better come first. " Shen Guang rubbed Caiyun''s cerebellar bag. Finally, he decided to let her come first. There will be some abnormal manifestations of serum enhancement. If she sees it, it will scare her and make her afraid to use it. Instead, let her use it first, and then you don''t have to worry. "I''m free." Natalia didn''t care. When she didn''t meet Shen Guang before, she used serum in Soviet Russia. Although the two are different, she has experienced it and is no stranger to it. "Then let Caiyun come first!" Peggy Carter looked at the nervous Caiyun. Caiyun is very good, but she is a little timid. However, it''s not surprising. Peggy Carter thinks she just has less experience and can practice more. "I heard it hurts. I want to see if Caiyun will cry." Ruiwen is more skinny and looks at the stunned Caiyun, so she says. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s all right. It won''t take long." Shen Guang encouraged. "Well! Caiyun is not afraid! Caiyun believes in the master! " Caiyun is afraid, but once Shen Guang helps her decide something, she will hold on with her teeth. "Let''s start!" Seeing her consent, Shen Guang didn''t waste any time. He took out one and gave it to her on the spot. The whole process was carried out under the attention of the public. Peggy Carter was surprised. Shen Guang''s use process was different from what she imagined. Natalia was not surprised, as if she had used it before. A serum was slowly injected by Shen Guang into Caiyun''s arm. The serum slowly sank into Caiyun''s arm. When the injection of a serum was not finished, people saw that Caiyun''s skin color had changed. Her pretty face was dizzy and her whole body was dyed pink "It''s so hot, sir." Caiyun couldn''t help moving. "Is it hot? Just be hot. " Shen Guang said. At this time, the serum was finally injected, and there was no residue of half silk serum in the whole test tube. "Well, it''s hard!" At this time, Caiyun was already red, muscles and bones under his skin were bulging, flesh and blood trembled, and it looked like a small insect crawling. This was just the beginning, and then her whole body temperature rose rapidly. Sweat pores open! The whole person is constantly gushing steaming heat. Start strengthening! Chapter 458 Caiyun''s strengthening took a little longer. When her strengthening stopped, the whole person seemed to be fished out of the water. Sweat was affected by gravity, wet her bed, and accumulated some shallow layers on the plastic cushion. After experiencing some pain, she had an extreme comfort, which made her lie in bed, open her mouth, breathe the air, and the whole person didn''t want to move again. "So miserable?" Ruiwen poked Caiyun lying down like a salted fish with her finger. Caiyun hummed, expressed dissatisfaction, then closed his eyes and began to sleep like a pig. This strengthening consumed a lot of her spirit. Now she suddenly relaxed, like a tight string, which made her fall asleep. "Don''t be naughty. I''ll look at her. She''s in good shape. Her physique has finally improved. I didn''t waste my mind!" Shen Guang flicked Ruiwen''s head, then opened her eyes and observed Caiyun. Ruiwen gently hammered Shen Guang. Peggy Carter, Natalia is happy for Shen Guang. Although I don''t know how Shen Guang judged it, the success of the experiment is worth celebrating! "If she''s asleep, don''t wake her up. I''ll change her clothes." Peggy Carter looked at the clouds wet with sweat, picked them up and went to give her happy clothes. Shen Guang nodded and was very satisfied with the strengthening of Caiyun. What others could not see, the light representing her breath, grew rapidly under the strengthening "You two, who comes first." Shen Guang looks at Natalia and Ruiwen. "Come along." The two said almost at the same time. For the two, the pain of Caiyun is nothing to them. They didn''t suffer less before. At present, it''s easy for them to deal with this situation. Now, seeing Shen Guang ask, nature nodded without hesitation. "It''s up to you. When you use it, pay attention to the operation of true Qi. If you can run the start hand, the effect is the best." Shen Guang picked up two sera and gave them to pay attention. That''s a caution, but he got experience through experiment! If Caiyun wasn''t inferior to them in this respect and didn''t practice true Qi, Shen Guang would also give her this order. Now they began to strengthen. Shen Guang naturally told them that they wanted them to use their true Qi to tame the power brought by serum with their own strength, and see what step their strengthening could take them. "I see!" The two said almost at the same time, and then looked at each other, as if they were fighting in the dark. With Caiyun''s foresight, they first removed some clothes and finally turned into thin shorts and vests - Ruiwen, a magic woman, is no exception. As long as she doesn''t perform tasks, she usually wears clothes at home. Although her deformation can change into clothes, clothes should be worn at home. Thin clothes go out. The jade rabbit in front of the chest holds up the thin vest and seems to break the vest. Below is the vest line. The tight skin and shiny and delicate thighs are really convex and warped, which is very perfect. They clenched their fists. Although they didn''t show muscles, their whole strength was extraordinary, which had long exceeded the cognition of ordinary people. Their every punch can explode the air. If they compete with a group of special forces, they can easily turn over a group of special forces. It seems incredible, but the fact is that there is a big gap between the two sides, just like adults and children. An adult can sweep a group of children with his bare hands. They were not shy in front of Shen Guang. They took off their clothes and threw them at Shen Guang. Shen Guang grabbed his clothes on his face and smelled the faint fragrance from a distance. Their physique is very good, deriving a faint fragrance, which is an embodiment of the sanctification of the flesh. Although they can''t compare, they also have this characteristic. The next moment, they picked up the serum almost at the same time, and then they used it without hesitation. Then they put down the test tube. The whole person came to the nearby open space and began to use the start-up style learned from the three. At the beginning, they were silent and didn''t hit the air with brute force. They just used the normal routine frame, which looked the same, but then there was a difference. Natalia''s starting posture is more leisurely. The whole set of movements has a soul. It is no longer limited to the one taught by Shen Guang, but transformed into her own things. How comfortable she is, how she feels, how she comes. The whole set of movements, clouds and flowing water, like a beautiful dance, are very beautiful. The surrounding air is stirred, and the elements in the air are attracted and absorbed by her. What ordinary people can''t see, they only see her beautiful posture, like a goddess and fairy walking in the world. That temperament is not like human possession! Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª The wind grew out of thin air in the house, stirring whirlpools and torrents. Her hair, moving with the wind, the whole person with crystal luster, light, with a trace of holiness. Looking at these makes Shen Guang happy! Compared with Natalia, although Ruiwen''s movements are also very skilled, she did not practice the starting hand to the point of breaking away from the frame. Although this is good, she is still a bit worse than Natalia. But even so, it''s not stupid that ordinary people can compare. Ruiwen''s starting style also has a trace of her style. The action is quite soft, soft and capable. Although it was not as popular as Natalia, the wind stirred around. At this time, the serum began to play an obvious role in the two people. Natalia, wearing a thin women''s vest, her exposed skin was a little red, and her body sent out heat. Just for a moment, the temperature around her increased a lot. Under her skin, flesh and blood wriggled, but as soon as it appeared, it quickly disappeared. Shen Guang opened his special state of eyes and observed her. He saw that the surrounding elements were surging, like being attracted by the vortex, constantly converging towards her. Natalia''s breath is growing rapidly! Shen Guang quickly looked at Ruiwen again. Her whole skin was red, and then the whole person turned blue. A little bit of blue appeared. In the blink of an eye, the whole person recovered the shape of a magic woman. The clothes she took off before were real. The original vest and shorts were transformed by her. Now the serum stimulation made her uncontrollable, and finally revealed her "original shape" first. When ordinary people suddenly see her in this form, they will be scared, scream and shout monsters, but for Shen Guang, everything is so natural. Even if she doesn''t often use this form in her life, Shen Guang still adapts to her form. Seeing this form, she doesn''t feel terrible, but... Interesting. Interesting? Are you sick? Ordinary people would certainly say so, but Shen Guang laughed it off. Poverty limits imagination, lack of insight, and limits each other''s realm! Ordinary people can''t understand him at all! At this time, Peggy Carter finally came back. Looking at the two people on the scene, she suddenly understood. He stroked his hair and put it behind his ears. The whole person protruded a soft curve. Flirting is very sexy. She likes to show her charm in front of Shen Guang. "They have begun?" Shen Guang stepped forward, hugged her, kissed her, then pulled out a rubber band, pulled up her repair and made a ball head. "It''s started. Do you want to start too?" "Let''s start." Peggy Carter kissed Shen Guang and touched the head of the ball. She was very satisfied. This hairstyle, in the next time, is very convenient for her exercise. When they finished, Peggy Carter also removed some of the outside, just like Natalia. Almost the same perfect figure, delicate skin, soft and perfect curve... Gold. Then he picked up the serum from Shen Guang. "Like them?" "Better." Shen Guang replied, his eyes never left. Chapter 459 The next day. It has been a night since people used serum. One night later, the women''s breath was stronger, their mental outlook was better, and their whole body shape was more perfect. Although there was no exaggerated change of the original American team, the harvest was also significant. Taking serum can improve their physique, which is tantamount to washing marrow and changing blood. Their future practice is almost unimpeded all the way. In addition to Ruiwen, the most obvious change is Caiyun. From an ordinary person to "Superman", there are earth shaking changes in body shape and temperament. In terms of body shape, her slender legs had some flesh. She looked straight, slender and powerful. She grew a little three centimeters on the original basis - among the four people, only she grew taller overnight. Before, although Caiyun was beautiful, it lacked temperament. After all, it lost Peggy Carter. Now it''s like the finishing touch. Natalia, Peggy Carter and Ruiwen don''t know whether they have evolved perfectly or refined with real Qi. They don''t grow in stature, but they have changed their marrow and enhanced their breath. People also understand the change of Caiyun. She was originally an ordinary person and had not started her practice. After she came here, her body was much better after conditioning, but she was still an ordinary person. She was like a piece of white paper with strong plasticity, and the transformation of serum was the most obvious. The United States team has changed greatly, also because he is an ordinary person. Natalia''s three people don''t have such obvious plasticity. Now this is strengthened, but the whole person is more temperamental than before. In terms of breath, she looked more concise. At present, everyone is curious about the change of Caiyun. "Come on, little Caiyun, jump and have a look." Looking at the excited clouds, Natalia couldn''t help trying her harvest. They couldn''t help but look at the past. Everyone wanted to know her harvest. "Jump? Right here? " Caiyun was suddenly stared at by the public. He felt a little embarrassed and shy. Seeing the people nodding, she jumped up and easily jumped to more than two meters high, and the whole person looked very relaxed, as if she hadn''t done her best. "Jump hard!" Shen Guang couldn''t help encouraging him. This time, Caiyun jumped hard and jumped directly, more than three meters. It looked like a lightness skill, which made Caiyun feel incredible. The whole person had a blush on his pretty face and clenched his fist. It was hard to hide his excitement. "Wave a punch into the air." Caiyun clenched his delicate fist and hit the air with all his strength. Poof! There was a slight noise in the air. It was the sound of air explosion, but there was no beating from Natalia. "The power is wrong. After training, it should be more powerful than this! Caiyun can train. " Peggy Carter commented. Caiyun only practiced the start pose before she began to learn it. The start pose is just something to strengthen her body, such as playing methods and strength skills. These things need to be systematically studied. Now she is just an ordinary person who suddenly increases her strength. "Uh huh!" Caiyun nodded happily. Although I don''t know the benefits of increased strength, I can''t help but be happy to hear the praise. Natalia and Peggy Carter have nothing to look at. Now everyone wants to know the changes of Raven. People already know Ruiwen''s new ability, but they just don''t have a good experience. "Come on, Ruiwen, change it and try it." Natalia, like a child, couldn''t help being curious to see Raven''s deformation ability. The crowd looked at her expectantly. "Although this ability has just appeared, I haven''t mastered it yet." Ruiwen is a little pinched and unwilling to show her ability. "What are you worried about? Don''t hesitate! Let''s go! " Natalia pushed her out. "So? What have I changed? " Ruiwen asked. Deformation is not random. First of all, we should have a familiar object. Even if we become others, we should also be familiar with some characteristics and habits of that person, so that we can not be recognized. Ruiwen''s transformation, further, is from human to animal, but she still doesn''t get rid of this restriction. "Then become an animal you are most familiar with!" Shen Guang, who understood the reason, suggested. "What I know best?" Ruiwen was stunned for a moment, still at a loss. She is not familiar with many animals, such as horses, cats, dogs, even lions and cheetahs. But when it comes to familiarity, she is still far from this step, and there is still a big distance from familiarity. "If you don''t know what it is, then try to be a cat." Shen Guang looked at the hesitant Ruiwen and said. Cats. There are several cats at home. Ruiwen sometimes plays with them. This should be an animal she is familiar with. Ruiwen nodded and tried to deform. The familiar cat in her memory As she unfolded, people saw that Ruiwen''s body contracted, and then the standing human figure turned into hands and feet, followed by the ground, and the whole person transformed into an animal. People become animals. Even though they have known in advance, they still shocked all the women with their mouths open and looked at this scene unimaginably - Shen Guang saw chersey turn into animals with imperial tools in the world. He doesn''t feel strange about this situation. And he himself engraved the deformation ability of the emperor''s tools, but he has not developed the ability of the women. But the ability to become an animal is incredible for all women! How can people become other animals? This is simply unscientific! But this kind of thing happened right in front of us! Suddenly refreshed the three views of the three people! When the girls were shocked, Ruiwen completed the transformation. When they looked at Ruiwen''s deformed animal, they couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha..." The cat on the ground was so fat that it became a big ball, and it was difficult to support the ball with its limbs. When the cat moved, it rolled on the ground like a ball. "Meow..." The fat cat on the ground gave a cry of dissatisfaction to the people, and then tried to stand up, but just got up, took two steps, fell down, his nose touched the ground, and the painful cat burst into tears. "Ouch! Ruiwen, hahaha! Are you performing to us? Ha ha ha... " Natalia smiled with schadenfreude and tears were about to flow out. Her smile also made Shen Guang, Peggy Carter and Caiyun laugh. After half a day, Shen Guang understood the state of several people. Although the three people outside Caiyun have practiced, the benefits of strengthening are obvious. The three people''s physique has doubled on the original basis, self-healing ability and spiritual resistance have also been significantly improved. Ruiwen is the one who gets the most benefit this time. After all, the ability of mutants has certain advantages in congenital conditions! Ruiwen, who holds the deformation ability, has further improved her deformation ability. Through deformation, she can break the restriction that she can only become a human and become other animals on the original basis. This ability is equivalent to that she has acquired a new ability, which is very different from her previous appearance of becoming others. Similarly, this ability needs her to master again, not at once, which is very different from becoming others. She is human, but other animals are different after all. They have great differences and are not easy to change... And not everyone can adapt to suddenly changing from a human walking on two feet to a human walking on four feet. And imitate animals, even if you can''t learn them all, you have to imitate 80%. Of course, it''s too early to talk about this, because she has just broken this boundary. Even if she becomes an animal, she is subject to various restrictions and can''t control her embodiment satisfactorily. Unlike when you become others, adults and children have almost no flaws in the transformation of these different people''s identities. If she becomes a cat, the cat''s size completely exceeds that of a cat. It looks fat. This is her most familiar animal. If she is not familiar with it, it may become a disabled animal, even a human head animal. Chapter 460 New Chinatown. In the underground base, a row of new machines are running. These are computers made by Shen Guang. In the 21st century, this kind of computer can only be regarded as general. In this world and this era, it is a supercomputer. It is precisely because it is advanced in this world and can be popularized. Shen Guang is very careful when building it. It is all done in his own hands. Even if completed, the main parts are made by Shen Guang. However, compared with the future, even in the US empire, the foundation can not be compared with the future, and the manufactured parts can only barely meet the needs. If Shen Guang wants to manufacture more sophisticated and advanced mainframe, he must upgrade his own equipment and rebuild it. At present, it is enough to use this thing. Shen Guang is too lazy to build a new host. Now the huge mainframe is running and the machines are roaring, which not only produces a lot of noise, but also generates a lot of heat, making the mainframe room noisy and hot. Shen Guang has installed fans and refrigeration and air conditioning here to cool down. Otherwise, the machine may be burned out by high temperature. Only in this way, the noise here has increased. It will be very uncomfortable to stay in such an environment for a long time. This room is relatively closed. Except for ventilation, almost all the noise is locked here. There is nothing to say about the high-speed operation of the computer. In addition to this, the design in other aspects is relatively rough, and the power consumption is relatively large, which barely meets the needs of Shen Guang. Before the new computer is built, Shen Guang will not replace the old computer for the time being. There is a room not far from here. It is separated from here. The noise can''t be transmitted here. In the room, display screens are regularly placed. This kind of display screen is an LCD that should not appear in this era. In this era, color display screen has appeared, but the color difference and resolution of the display screen can not be compared with liquid crystal. Shen Guang is very interested in both, regardless of the current display screen. Compared with the color display screen recently developed in the world, this thing Shen Guang took out is a tall black technology. Far beyond this era, LCD screens constantly jump with data and pictures. Shen Guang tapped the keyboard and entered instructions. Sometimes he ordered Natalia, who helped nearby, to enter on another machine. Apart from Caiyun, the three people are quite expert at the moment, and the whole person exudes a profound temperament. With the progress of the times, people must also enter and keep pace with the times. As Shen Guang''s women, Natalia and them, in addition to their daily practice, will also read books, learn some things and enrich themselves. More than ten years later, although I didn''t deliberately learn, I unconsciously learned a lot of things. Although they can''t become such tall talents as scientists, it''s no problem to fight Shen Guang nearby. Of course, if they put it outside, what they have learned can be taught in various universities - after all, what they have learned and seen is the knowledge that Shen Guang got from another century, which is something of the 21st century and beyond this era. It is not difficult for them to act as professors and lecturers with knowledge beyond the times. As for Shen Guang, he hasn''t stopped studying in recent years. Now he has almost all developed, and almost every item has reached the peak that ordinary people can''t reach in their life. If he is willing to stand up and become famous all over the world, with this knowledge, he will become a super genius sought after all over the world. The fingers beat all the time, and the keyboard crackled like a playing spirit. Everyone was busy until the screen changed. Drop! With a light sound, a small box pops up on the screen, indicating whether to connect the program. YESON Shen Guang clicked yes without hesitation. The program beats and displays the links. The speed goes very fast, and it goes to the end between several breathers. Drop! Connection succeeded, whether to start. A small box pops up again. Shen Guang chooses to start, and then a box pops up. Please enter your password. For caution and procedural reasons, the steps are cumbersome. Fortunately, these are set by Shen Guang, and only he knows. Now it''s only a matter of time to enter these determinations. When the last step is input, the surrounding screen changes rapidly, and the perspective of the whole human space is clearly presented in front of everyone. Vast universe and starry sky! Magnificent blue earth, solar system, other planets These women who had never touched the outside world were shocked to see what appeared on the screen. The whole person was excited and couldn''t help clenching their fists. Looking at these, at this moment, they all feel that their whole person has been sublimated. "Is this the universe? The solar system? Earth? It''s too big! It''s spectacular! " When the excited hearts of the people calmed down a little, Peggy Carter couldn''t help asking. Natalia and they also saw it. Before, they all knew that the earth was round, but now when they really saw the huge earth broadcast in real time from space, they still couldn''t help being shocked. This shock needs to be said, shared and confirmed. The next moment, the line of sight changes and enters the earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been two months since the announcement of cooperation. Although there were twists and turns in the middle, it almost didn''t stop. The US empire was also very urgent and its efficiency was completely higher than before. Two months later, it finally proceeded according to the plan. At the agreed time, the satellite launch could only be carried out as usual. In anticipation, the satellite is carrying out the final launch step - which requires final detection and repetition When the two satellites were successfully launched, the people in this land were celebrating all over the country, and the people in the United States and even the world occupied a place. Because, with the launch of the new satellite, it gradually shows a corner to the world. If they exaggerate, up to now, they have extracted certain data, including satellite data from the Soviet Union and Russia - data that the US empire worked hard to obtain. Through data and functional comparison, it shows its advantages. The satellites of Serbia and Soviet Russia have fallen behind. At the same time, it is also clear that satellites in this era are not as terrible as they think - they can invade everyone''s privacy through satellites. Similarly, at present, satellites can not attack the ground. These reassured many people - at least not to worry about being spied on privacy, nor about launching attacks from the sky and triggering World War III. The Second World War did not last long. Many people were afraid of this disastrous war. The most worried thing was the occurrence of the Third World War. Now, with more advanced weapons checks and balances, the possibility of a world war should be very small - this is the idea of many people. What outsiders don''t know is that Shen Guang left the back door when the satellite was launched. He quietly left a hidden back door with the highest authority, which could not be found by others. The federal government can use this satellite here, and Shen Guang can also use the satellite that the other party doesn''t know, and Shen Guang can view the information left by the other party through this back door. If possible, he can deprive the other party of his authority at any time. This method is very secretive and almost completely crush this era, which is beyond their imagination - the development of the world is just beginning, and many are not comprehensive. Shen Guang is the back door, and the other party wants to find it unless they master the technology of the 21st century. If they master this technology and can''t use Shen Guang''s technology, they can complete the launch of the satellite by themselves. immoral? You took advantage of the name of the federal government first. In that case, don''t blame me for leaving the back door. Chapter 461 The U.S. empire became one of the world''s most powerful countries. Later, through a series of means, it attacked the forces of old countries, developed its own forces, and specified rules again on the basis of. Today, although it is still the opposite of polarization, the US dollar is a currency circulating all over the world. Foreign exchange all over the world stores US dollars, and the US dollar is almost equal to gold. With this, Soviet Russia has lost a chip! In addition, it is to develop its own forces, and its means are too much stronger than his opponents. Some effective measures enabled the US empire to surpass Soviet Russia for a time. Although Soviet Russia could compete with the US empire, its momentum and strategy were not as good as those of the US empire. The United States, which is becoming stronger and stronger, is completely selfish and has always defended its own interests abroad. This, from the president to an ordinary citizen below, has almost a common understanding to safeguard their own interests! It is natural to safeguard your own interests! If you don''t, you will be a fool in this country, and your interests will be swallowed up and ridiculed by others. The federal government is safeguarding the interests of the Federation. Compared with the whole Federation, individuals are somewhat insignificant - of course, they will not publicize so much Shen Guang belongs to the federal government in terms of nationality and is given preferential treatment at ordinary times, but when it comes to key issues, Shen Guang will naturally suffer a loss. Take this cooperation, the other party took it away and gave it to other large companies for research without his permission. Although this technology is not very advanced, Shen Guang is very upset that the US empire does so. Since I''m upset, I naturally have to do something. Of course, if they are found, they will be severely punished. Most people dare not play like this. However, after full consideration, Shen Guang did it. Even if he finds a problem, Shen Guang has a way to get rid of it, not to mention that the other party may not find a problem. After this thing goes to heaven, it can''t be checked by computer, and it''s not as powerful as Shen Guang''s technology. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The successful launch of the satellite, like a deep-water bomb, has too much impact and involves many interests. Shen Guang seems to have become the focus of media pursuit at this time. At this time, he had to deal with all kinds of troubles, many of which he could not hide, including various interviews and Awards - the American Empire awarded him the national contribution award and the medal of freedom. The medal of freedom also appeared in this world and the U.S. empire, which is almost the same as the original world. The only difference is that the president restarted here in Shen Guang, which is early. In addition, there is time magazine and an interview with him. This weekly, the world still appears, and its influence is also very wide. This year, Shen Guang made a lot of noise, showing his presence in two major fields. At the same time, he was nominated for several famous awards - although the probability of winning the award may be low, it can be regarded as running with him. This is a world of seniority and skin color. Shen Guang is not surprised even if he can''t win the prize. He can resign at will, but it is not good to do so. If he offends these people, he will also lose the opportunity to publicize the Chinese and fight for their rights and interests. Shen Guang, who has learned to fight for interests, can''t give up these. Of course, dealing with these people is also an experience and an attempt. After all, you always have to see them in this world in the future. Then, various businesses came to the door, and various departments of the United States Empire came to customize satellites, and even western countries came to customize satellites. Various special departments, such as the Federal Bureau of investigation, the Bureau of land strategy, the Meteorological Bureau, and... The previous satellite launch, the federal government felt very good after a period of trial. It was like a live advertisement, which attracted a lot of business for Shen Guang. The actions of various departments of the US Empire also made other western countries eager to place orders with Shen Guang. The order line is very long. Shen Guang''s factory works overtime day and night until after the new year, and the money is crazy. Only this batch of orders can let Shen Guang eat for many years. He has other industries, such as drugs, which have also made a lot of money, but those are only during the war. After the war, these drugs are not sold so fast, and new drugs must be updated, and the original drugs must be eliminated. Like the cold medicine analgin, this kind of medicine should be eliminated and prohibited from sale in the U.S. empire because of its side effects. Shen Guang took out the medicine before and reached the elimination stage - of course, it is prohibited here in the U.S. empire and allowed to be sold in other countries. For example, analgin is still sold in other countries even in the 21st century. The new drug is also made by Shen Guang with the formula taken out from the implied recording world, which has brought Shen Guang a lot of wealth. However, this order has earned several times more than previously accumulated. Arms profiteering is really good! When Shen Guang makes a lot of money, someone will lose money! And the one who lost badly! Previously, the federal government concentrated a large number of scientific talents to study satellites, which was about to succeed. It was found that someone had completed the production. Later, the research found that the other party''s products were better and more mature, so the federal government abandoned the products they used. That communication satellite company, suddenly sit in wax! Shen Guang''s "research" is just made according to the materials. Copy directly! Communication satellite companies, they study, that is the real research. They are established from scratch, bit by bit. They don''t know how many detours they have taken and how much expenses they have wasted. After all kinds of twists and turns, they finally complete it. It''s a risk to take. If it succeeds, it''s OK, but the result hasn''t been developed yet. It''s found that Shen Guang succeeded, and then there''s nothing wrong with the order... There''s no return, and there''s a big loss. Recently, it went bankrupt directly, and then it was directly divided up by other companies to form a new communication satellite company - those people who took Shen Guang''s data from the federal government through relations and interests. The reality is so cruel that if the competition fails, we must accept the consequences of failure. This is especially true in a world dominated by interests. In the confusion, time passes quickly, and no one dares to provoke here in new Chinatown, and Shen Guang doesn''t need to deal with small problems. Half a year, it almost flashed by. This half year. Shen Guang feels that time has passed quickly, and he has not forgotten a lot of wealth and income. "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" After secretly fighting monsters and long daily tasks, Shen Guang ushered in another upgrade. Brush! Shen Guang only felt that his strength was slowly increasing. Although it was only a little, the progress was visible. At the same time, the "source point" that has been accumulating energy is also taking the opportunity to quickly absorb the surrounding energy. In a moment, it exceeded Shen Guang''s time for several months. When the light of the upgrade dissipates, the energy of the surrounding elements dissipates again, and the surroundings return to normal. "It''s too difficult to store the source point. Even in the past half century, it can''t be full." Shen Guang looked at the "source point". The energy gathered here between the source points is still a shallow layer. It seems that it takes a long way to fill it. However, the "source point" has solidified a lot and looks more stable. It is like a golden elixir, emitting treasure light. Chapter 462 Night. Shen Guang held "Peggy Carter" for a long talk and directly made the other party appear. However, they didn''t say anything, as if they didn''t know. They continued to talk for a long time and became more heated. After all, it was a great stimulus for both sides. One can be deformed, the other... The taste is not enough for external humanity. However, Shen Guang''s skill was better and won the victory during the long talk. Shen Guang went to find Natalia again and continued to have a long talk. After that, he was not satisfied and took Peggy Carter to join him. His action was too big, which startled Caiyun, who slept relatively shallow. The little girl was so nervous that she didn''t have a good rest almost all night. It''s been a long time. When there was a faint light in the sky, everyone fell asleep except Shen Guang, who took daily exercise, and then enjoyed breakfast alone. Shen Guang wanted her to have breakfast with Caiyun, but the girl blushed and didn''t come because she didn''t mean well to see Shen Guang. Seeing this, Shen Guang no longer forced her. Even so, this time for breakfast, Shen Guang still ate slowly and carefully, tasting the fragrance brought by the food. After that, a person comes to his private space. In front of the mirror, Shen Guang hung up his beard. From a stable and mature man, the whole man quickly became younger. The beard was sucked away and put into the incineration box - in view of the danger of the world, Shen Guang handled his personal hair very carefully. If he could not keep it, he would try not to keep it. Then he changed his clothes into, and also changed into relaxed and lively clothes. Then he adjusted his temperament, which was more in line with the temperament of the world he came to... Before long, Shen Guang returned to the young man. Take a look at the space backpack. The space backpack has been loaded with a lot of ammunition. Changing ammunition is one of the reasons why he came to this world. In addition to their ammunition, there is a delicious food stored in it. The special food in new Chinatown is hard to eat in the changed world. Especially to stay in another world for a few years. Shen Guang just saved a lattice space backpack for food. "The space backpack is not big enough." Looking at the space backpack of the system, Shen Guang felt again that the space backpack could not meet the needs in use. It has been a long time in this world. Shen Guang didn''t expect to upgrade the space backpack, but the broken system didn''t give any improvement methods or clues, so Shen Guang couldn''t upgrade and expand his personal space backpack. However, Shen Guang was not in a hurry. He brought a big killer this time. The quantity is not enough. We should use quality to collect. It should be enough. Shen Guang tidied up his mood slightly, then without hesitation, he resolutely took out the world shuttle ticket and used it. After the system is determined, the surrounding space changes, a burst of shuttle, and the next moment, the line of sight changes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pearl Island. In the morning, the cool breeze brings the salty smell of the sea and fills the whole island. Although it is fishy, it doesn''t smell bad. Instead, it has the taste of the sea, just like seafood. At the same time, the air is natural and fresh. The port became lively early in the morning. The residents of the island also became lively. At this moment, all the cool and sexy women came to the cabin and looked at boxes of different weapons and ammunition with surprise, surprise and finally cheering. "Shen Guang sauce is so powerful! So many weapons and ammunition were found all at once! " Juchuan Jingxiang holds little Lori and props up the two plump melons with little Lori''s cerebellar bag. Little Lori was distressed and didn''t care to answer, so she held her small hand, hoping to get rid of the two heavy burdens on her head. Although they dress up simply, they highlight their own advantages and attract attention. "No matter how you get these weapons, just get them!" Gaocheng Shaye''s short girl''s shirt, holding her chest with both hands, almost broke the shirt button. Although she wanted to know how Shen Guang made weapons and ammunition, she couldn''t ask because of her arrogant character. Shen Guang explained lazily. Poison Island Yuzi simply tied his purple hair on his head with a rubber band, a white thin shirt, a bag, an English style Khaki dress, stockings and weapons. He was slender and looked up at the people cheering with a smile. As for Gong Benli, she has no preference for hot weapons. She also holds her own weapons and looks around. Her dress has changed, but the style has not changed. The same miniskirt can be seen in the wind. Although it''s just a simple dress, it makes her look more youthful and beautiful. People who especially like this style can''t open their eyes. Nanlixiang, still dressed in capable clothes, has now come to the ammunition pair with gloves. He is looking for weapons and hips with great interest. The whole person almost despises his head. Peach shaped hips, very sexy. Next to her, there are curled up hair, a simple hairpin stuck, a forked red dress, light black silk stockings and high-heeled shoes. At the moment, she is wearing gloves, opening a bullet box next to her and filling the cartridge clip with bullets. With a gun, she is beautiful and sexy, and her character is dignified. It is a fatal temptation for otaku. Beside, there is a woman wearing a light blue lace dress. The skirt of the dress is very short, some of which are like super short skirts, silk stockings with the same skin color, high heels and shoes with several ribbons, highlighting her beautiful foot shape There''s another one, still with beautiful hair, white-collar skirt, milky white skirt, deep V coat, black silk stockings, black high heels... It''s very delicious. It has to be said that in terms of beauty, women have a persistent pursuit. High heels are uncomfortable, which is not conducive to walking and fighting, but all women like to wear this. However, their charm in high heels is invisible and has indeed improved. And it''s so sexy that some guys who haven''t seen the world can be malnourished. However, Shen Guang is already a veteran who has been tested for a long time. Although he is happy, he doesn''t stare at him and can''t move. His eyes looked with appreciation. With appreciative eyes? Only appreciation, but no lust. Many people feel that this situation is a joke, but Shen guangjue did it. This situation is generally a realm that can only be reached by men who have experienced more. It''s pleasant to look at these and feel that the whole cell is full of vitality. Seeing beautiful women live more for decades, although these words are suspected of exaggeration, they also have a certain reason. At least they can keep people in a good mood and relax. It should be right to live more for a few years. On the other ship, the busy boatman did the final inspection to check the deficiencies and make up the omissions. Although they can''t see beautiful women, they are also excited. They have been comfortable on the island for some time, but they have nothing to do. After a long time, they feel rusty and boring. Now they are going to set out and can continue to gallop on the sea. For some reason, they are excited, although this excitement will not last long. On the shore, cars are transporting things to the ship. Many people on the shore look at the busy people on the ship. It''s very complicated. Happy and worried. Happily, the trouble that weighed on them finally left, and their local people finally had a bright future. The worry is that if Shen Guang and his family leave, there will be new trouble, or there will be chaos on the island. The worst thing is that this trouble is more greedy than Shen Guang who left - Shen Guang didn''t charge much protection fees after he came here, which is better than before. Whether the people on the island are worried or not, after cleaning up here. Shen Guang, they relax on the last day of the island, and the last protection fee. The next day, the whole ship finally set sail again. Chapter 463 "La la! La la! " "We are brave and fearless! La la! " "We are great navigators! La la! " On the sea, a big ship broke the waves at sea. On the deck of the big ship, a tall little Lori with a dog grabbed the railing, sang happily in the wind and sang the song of the brave made up by herself. The song is crisp. Although it is not as good as those professional singers and the lyrics are not as good as those Lyricists, it makes people feel comfortable and happy. Especially the lively Lori sound is very refreshing. In this sea, we need such a dynamic sound. Next to little Laurie, her pet, mitt, lay on the ground, leisurely closed his eyes and wagged his tail. The dog''s face was almost written with the word "great happiness". For it, as long as the owner is happy and has something to eat, that is the happiest thing. I don''t know if it is the reason for the change of the world. This dog is very smart and has some human performance. The girls also sat on the deck, smiling, listening, and then took out their weapons and wiped them. Shen Guang sat still again and was practicing deformation. Transfiguration was improved according to chercy''s imperial tools and combined with the deformation ability of magic shaped women. Now he is trying to form this ability. Shen Guang couldn''t get started until she broke through her ability again. This time, she finally got started. It''s just that this thing is a little astringent, which can''t compare with their natural deformation. He still needs to go if he wants to become a satisfactory magic power. Shen Guang''s side is lively, and other ships are also very lively. After completing their work, those boatmans transformed by pirates are more excited to carry out sea fishing with big hooks. Sometimes when they catch big fish from the sea, they will cheer excitedly and send them to Shen Guang. On board, octopus, sea fish, Teppanyaki, vegetables and fruits, etc. as long as they can eat food, they all want to eat it. These guys directly drove Shen Guang''s rhythm and let Shen Guang set up his own barbecue stand. After dinner, wrestling and playing on the boat is also a pastime - as for gambling, gambling is prohibited, and gambling is also other things, such as punishment, or helping people wash clothes and socks. I''ve been living like this these days, eating, and almost all kinds of burning have to eat and vomit for several days. After a week of sailing on the sea, neither land nor signs of land were found. As for the direction of sailing, it is still difficult to determine the direction. Fortunately, the ship is well prepared and doesn''t worry about getting lost. There is food in the sea. Don''t worry about food. But the sea is always restless. From time to time, some unfamiliar marine creatures appear with the ship. In addition, the whole voyage is boring. The enthusiasm of the people on board for a few days was also submerged by the deep sea. Everyone had no enthusiasm for going to sea. One by one, it was like frost beating eggplant, but they still missed the land. However, remembrance belongs to remembrance. No one will let his temper come. All of them have reason to continue sailing. Shen Guang still didn''t move. Apart from eating and practicing regularly every day, the difference was that his resting place was changed to the sea, that is, he swam with the boat and didn''t stop until he was exhausted. Then he came ashore and slowly recovered with real Qi. Sometimes we encounter fierce marine animals. At this time, Shen Guang needs to fight. For example, some sea monsters Shen Guang didn''t know for a long time. Shen Guang felt that these things should be called sea kings or dangerous species. On this day, Shen Guang started swimming in the morning. Even at night, he didn''t stop. He was still chasing the big ship with his skillful swimming skills. night. The temperature dropped, the visibility decreased, and there was a strong wind. The wind is blowing and rolling up big waves. The big waves make the whole ship like a small boat, constantly undulating with the waves. The sea water slapped the deck, and the whole deck was flooded from time to time, and then the sea water was discharged from the outlet. Strong winds and sea water make the temperature drop suddenly, and the whole air is cold and overcast. At the moment, the sea is surging like an abyss, and people in the sea are as small as a grain of dust. In such a harsh environment, people only have awe and prayer, and there is no idea that man will prevail over heaven. In such bad weather, people could not sit still for a long time. They all came to the outside deck to observe. If there was danger, they immediately jumped into the sea to save them. When the big wave came, they were embarrassed, and wet their clothes. Their thin clothes were immediately pasted on their bodies, almost transparent. It''s tempting. Unfortunately, no man here can feast his eyes. Even if he sails, it''s a robot. The sea wet their clothes and the cold wind made them shiver. However, even so, they didn''t mean to go back and stared at the sea. This is not their nonsense, but their physique is really OK. Don''t worry about getting sick, because they have used serum these days! Serum greatly increases their physique! At that time, the hidden figure was very tenacious. Even if the big wave came, it would always appear again after a while, and then continue to swim strongly. The people on board were frightened and afraid that something might happen to him. The sea is so big, and it''s still in such bad weather. If something happens, it''s very difficult to save people. Maybe... I don''t dare to think about the consequences. The girls on the ship have never seen Shen Guang work so hard and endure torture. The sound of shock from all the women stood here and watched. "It''s been a day, brother. I haven''t eaten any food. Will I be hungry?" Little Lori clung to the handrail and said to minglizi holding her next to her. She is the youngest and the weakest. She has not been strengthened. Everyone subconsciously takes care of her. All the women are not simple. They practice to enhance their physique. They have taken the serum made by Shen Guang recently. Their physique has been strengthened and greatly increased. There is nothing wrong in this bad environment. At most, they are uncomfortable in this environment. Relying on his body''s immunity, Tongming can completely resist this harsh environment. However, most of them are ordinary people. They have not gone through many harsh environmental tests. Even after the end of the world, even if they use serum, they are still lack of confidence. The wind was very strong and the waves were very fierce. Little Laurie said it several times, and the women knew what she meant through the transmission of everyone. Hearing her words, the women were worried about Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, husband, he''ll be fine!" Poison Island Yuko said firmly. She is more sober than anyone and respects her man''s decision more. This persistence seems even paranoid. They were shocked and recovered their reason. Looking at Shen Guang who was still chasing the ship at a uniform speed, they immediately believed her judgment. "Yuzi is right. That guy is like a monster. How could he have an accident with such a small wind and wave! You don''t have to worry! " Shaye, the high city, rarely comforted the people. In her mouth, her address to Shen Guang was not opposed by the women at all. Monsters are not derogatory, but an alternative compliment to them. Everyone was at ease. Even the big waves didn''t seem to make them feel cold. So they looked at the figure in the sea. The dark sea has extremely low visibility, which is difficult for ordinary people to see, but it is not a problem for them after cultivation and serum transformation. They can still see it, but it is not as clear as in the daytime. Suddenly, Yuzi saw a huge figure in the sea and went to Shen Guang. "What''s that!!" When they looked, they vaguely saw that a huge figure was moving towards Shen Guangyou. The figure was too big to know what it was. It was because they didn''t know that they were more worried. Hoo! Their hearts were lifted. Chapter 464 Care is chaos. Many people understand the meaning of this sentence, but they can''t calm down when they encounter emergencies. When they are in a hurry, the whole person loses his square inch in panic. Seeing that a terrible monster is attacking Shen Guang, their worry temporarily forgets the fact that Shen Guang is not an ordinary person. Snipers with weapons, snipers with weapons, those ready to jump ship to save people, those ready to jump ship, and even shouting at the sea... The scene was once chaotic. When they were ready to take action, Shen Guang, who had been swimming, suddenly broke the big waves and took off. Looking at Shen Guang who had left the sea, the girls recovered their senses a little. At this time, changes happened again in front of them. Boom! Only a huge roar broke through the limit of the waves, and then a sea monster of more than 12 meters jumped out of the sea, opened his huge mouth, exposed his huge teeth, and bit Shen Guang who jumped out of the sea. When breaking through the sea, huge waves splashed, the surrounding waves were pushed up, and the waves even rushed to the ship again. At this moment, the women in action were wet by the spray again. However, they didn''t care about it. They all touched the sea water on their face and looked nervously. The big guy suddenly appeared in front of them. They couldn''t help sweating for Shen Guang. More than twelve meters. What I saw with my own eyes is far more terrible than the data! Especially in front of this thing, human beings have no great advantage in front of it! It''s scary to look at in shape! They all know that Shen Guang is powerful, but they can''t help being nervous when they see this huge monster. Now they just want Shen Guang to win, otherwise they really have to fight to support Shen Guang. The huge monster came out of the water and set off huge waves. His huge body easily left the sea, and then even climbed. It looks clumsy, but the movement is not small! The whole ship shakes violently in its actions, and the waves are not calm. Because this monster is really huge, it sets off huge waves again. In front of this movement, the ordinary small wooden boat has no resistance at all, and it is difficult to be overturned. Then, the women looked at the monster and were very frightened. The monster is too big. It looks very powerful and moves very vigorous. In the dim light, the posture unfolds and a tail swings directly to explode the air. Boom! Like a grenade explosion, the women''s ears roared and almost fell down. Seeing this made them pale. WOW¡ª¡ª A large row of sea water was taken to class A by the monster, and the women were poured with cold water. However, the women still didn''t hide and looked at the sky over the monster. There was a man, bare handed, falling from the sky and fighting against the monster. At this time, Shen Guang''s real Qi was like essence, golden and majestic. The whole person was like a God, illuminating the sea and making the surroundings suddenly quiet. The wind seemed to calm down, the waves tamed, and suddenly landed. The surrounding air seemed to thicken all at once. That person is in the light, and the whole person becomes golden. Don''t look directly at him! "Ha!" A light drink, obviously small, but the voice is like thunder, which can not be ignored. Like a sharp weapon, it makes people''s ears uncomfortable. Boom! The next moment, mars hit the earth. The golden light, as the palm pressed on the huge monster, the hand was like a metal arm, and the golden light suddenly pressed on the thick flesh of the sea monster. In the void, a shock wave spread around and brought a gust of wind, which blew in front of the women. The mixed sea water hit her face with a trace of pain. Boom! The sea monster fell into the sea again and set off huge waves. Fortunately, the ship had been a distance away from the battlefield, otherwise the people would be watered by the cold sea water again. At this time, other people on board also noticed the movement here. One by one, they couldn''t help coming to the deck spontaneously to watch the movement outside. They just came out and just saw Shen Guang falling from the sky and smashing a super sea monster into the sea. These former pirates, who have never seen the world, open their mouths one by one. They are full of incredible looking. They can''t believe how small humans do this. Without giving them more time, Shen Guang followed them into the sea. His hands were like big hooks and suddenly disappeared into the sea monster''s flesh and blood. "Ah!!!" Next, a louder cry sounded. The golden light exploded, and the people on board were almost blinded by the light. The people on board narrowed their eyes, put their hands in front of them and blocked the light. They only heard a loud noise. Then the light was not so dazzling because it rose to the sky. They could have a look, but they still couldn''t see clearly. They just looked at it. Even so, it is enough. One by one, they were shocked and exaggerated than before. "Monster, monster, fly, fly!" Someone said shivering. "That monster should be Neptune!" A boatman''s road. His mood fluctuated so much that when he spoke, he was as bad as his companions, and his hand and foot muscles could not help shaking. The whole person seems to have been pressed into a mountain and can''t be calm. Like him, almost more than 90% of people are like this. The boatman was born as a pirate on Pearl Island. He had heard the story of sea king on the island. He had never seen it before. Now he saw it and was frightened by the other party''s body shape. Other people are not much better than him. They are pirates and have seen a lot of battles, but they are still shocked by the scene in front of them. What scares them more is that sea kings can fly? Haven''t you heard of it? These people''s eyes were stimulated by the golden light and couldn''t open their eyes. They didn''t see clearly what was going on, but someone saw clearly that it was poison Island Yuko and them. Except little Lori, they all saw what was going on. They are no longer ordinary people. Even if the light is dazzling, they ignore them one by one and look at the shining Shen Guang. At this moment, Shen Guang didn''t wear anything except swimming trunks. He shouted, and his whole body emitted golden light. His hidden muscles suddenly expanded. The whole man was like a man who grew tall all of a sudden. Like a little giant, he caught the sea monster. Stand in the air and get caught!! Huh??? The women simply couldn''t believe what they saw. A man actually lifted such a behemoth and did not stand in the air unscientificly. Gravity doesn''t exist? Newton''s coffin can''t hold! Then I saw that this thing was caught by Shen Guang and took off. Then it climbed to the size of a small point and was almost invisible. The people on board leaned back and felt their necks sore. At this time, the ship was still moving away from the place where the war had been fought. Hoo!!! A roar appeared in the sky! Then everyone who flew to heaven is falling down quickly. It seems to be approaching their ship. If it is going to fall "Ah! Let''s go! Get out of the boat! " The boatman who saw this scene couldn''t imagine it. They were scared and shouted one by one. Unfortunately, this boat is different from their wooden boat. Even if they shout, they may not be able to spread their voice inside in this way. Chapter 465 Boom!!! Something roared down from the sea and hit the sea. The huge roar sounded, the sea color was smashed into a big pit, and the huge waves crashed around. Those shipmen who were in a panic were drenched by the cold sea water, and then woke up by the cold sea water. The boatmans looked at the falling behemoth in the distance along the sound. The sea water there smoothed the pit. There was only one behemoth, floating and sinking, and there were no signs of life. All the boatmans recovered and almost gasped! Looking at that big guy, I felt like I had a narrow escape. At the same time, I understand that this is a false alarm! They scare themselves! When I looked at the sea again, I saw that the surrounding was normal again. The waves were rolling and the wind was blowing. It seemed that nothing had happened. In the sky, a figure emitting golden light slowly fell down. The golden figure, like a soft light, is not as dazzling as in the previous battle. Even so, the people on board looked at it They don''t know whether the sea monster was killed or killed, but it must have a lot to do with the man with golden light! The battle just now seems to be long and not long. When everything happened, the action happened too fast. When they understood from their panic, it was over. Moreover, it is still a dark night with dazzling golden light. Only a few people can really see the truth. These people are not in the eyes of these ordinary boatmans. Whether it''s okay or not, all the people looked at the figure and looked at him in awe! The other side is too strong, which makes them "ordinary people" despair. They are in awe of Shen Guang, but also of Shen Guang, a powerful force like God. The light on the figure slowly converged and went to the ship they could not reach. Just when they thought it was over, a voice came. "Tidy up that thing and see if it''s useful?" Although separated by a certain distance, the voice is clear, so that they can hear clearly. "Yes, Captain!" The people on board replied neatly. They seem to feel honored or awed, so they are very excited when answering and jump with joy when agreeing. For these pirate born boatman, the captain is the most powerful person in the sea voyage. Captain Yong calls the man in awe and submission. This awe is the power of fearing Shen Guang! The great power that can dominate their lives. Seeing Shen Guang leave, they all actively get busy and chat with each other. The topic is Shen Guang, the central figure of this time. Time passed slowly, and Pang ran was hoisted by the people on board, and then carried out according to Shen Guang''s action. This job is a heavy task for them. At least it''s hard to sleep tonight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The boatman cleaned up the big guy and won''t say it for the time being. When Shen Guang returned to his side of the boat, he saw the drowned girls. However, Shen Guang, who has just lost a sea king, not only knows his strength, but also has gained a thousand points of experience. His mood fluctuates. He didn''t pay attention to their situation for a time. "Brother!" Little Lori subconsciously ran to Shen Guang. She didn''t cry at the most difficult time, and now she has a big reaction. "Be careful, slide on the ground and don''t fall!" Looking at the deck wet by the sea and the little Lori staggering, Shen Guang was worried that she fell. Looking at the unstable little Lori, he still reached out to catch each other, but the contact was cold and trembling little Lori. "Huh? Have you caught a cold? " At this time, Shen Guangcai felt that little Lori was abnormal. He looked at her and immediately understood the situation. He picked up little Laurie, and the soft Qi in his hand silently evaporated the sea water on little Laurie. The warm Qi dispelled the cold on her and made little Laurie much better. "Why is everything like this? Let''s go, go back quickly, change into clean clothes, and then have a good drink of hot soup! " While talking, Shen Guang called the girls. He looked at the girls who were wet by the sea. His heart was warm and soft. He picked up little Lori and quietly fell off for treatment to drive out the cold. In the boat. In the bathroom, the heat is steaming, and the girls'' crisp laughter comes. You can vaguely see graceful figures across the glass. Little Lori''s laughter also came from inside. It didn''t look sick at all. Outside the bathroom, Shen Guang looked at all these evils and didn''t bother him. He just took out the juice from the nearby refrigerator and brought it out for everyone to drink. With little Kung Fu, the women came out, and there were only a few cool lace to cover the key parts one by one. They took a towel to wipe the glittering and white skin on their body, and walked beautifully and moving Fresh water is also a precious resource on board, and it must be used sparingly, especially when sailing on water without knowing when to find land. This time, they just took a shower, which was shorter than the previous one. This is a sense of urgency brought about by the failure to find land. Chirping to celebrate. After talking here for a long time, the girls finally drank mutton soup to drive out the cold. The next day. At noon, the sea monster Shen Guang asked to decompose was finally decomposed, and the ship had gone far. At this time, there was not much harvest. The voyage continued. The boring half month passed in a flash. A long time has passed since the busy day. On this day, it was sunny and calm, but the sea was much more repressed than usual. "Ha ha! Look! I found something! " "What did you find? Hard enough to find gold? " "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter whether it''s gold or not! The important thing is that there is excitement again today! " Just then, the people on the ship, suddenly someone pointed to a sudden animal at the highest place on the ship and shouted excitedly. "What is this? Seagull?! Oh, my God! Is it so difficult that Qian Fang appeared on land? " Those who saw it were shocked. They have been at sea for a long time. When they see seagulls, they know that it means that the land they want to find is not far away. Although the world is changing, it is reliable to look for islands and land according to seagulls. The people on several ships were excited. One by one, they looked at the seagull on the ship. When it rested and flew away, the ship immediately followed it. Everyone on board came to class A with expectation. On board, Shen Guang and they also heard about the muzzle. Chapter 466 People out of the sea look forward to land, especially Shen Guang''s fleet, which is not so sure in direction. If we can''t find land and the ship runs out of fresh water, it will be a trouble for the people on board, especially when there are so many people. Now, seeing a seagull returning to birds like this, I can''t help but be excited. The people on board are also experienced at sea. They can judge some situations through some animals. The presence of such seabirds in front of us means that there are islands nearby. Otherwise, these seabirds could not fly on the island for a long time. They would have lost their strength and drowned in the sea. The cry of the ship made Shen Guang and them all come out, and then they understood the situation. "I didn''t expect to find land so soon." Shen Guang was a little surprised. He only felt that the time of discovering land was not slow this time - he practiced and focused on his own affairs, ignoring the time outside. "Is there really land?" The girls came out pleasantly surprised, and then took the telescope and looked in the direction that everyone could see. It''s too far from here. Even with high-power military telescopes, you can only see a small black spot in the distance. But these are enough for them to determine that there is really land in one direction they pass by, and enough to reassure them that there is a place to supplement resources. The girls were also infected by the joyful atmosphere, smiling one by one. Even the quiet little Lori played with her pet. Big dog mitt, sticking out his tongue and biting his tail, was very excited to follow her around the boat. For a moment, the ship returned to the happy atmosphere when it had just set out. "Turn around, target, land on the left!" Shen Guang gave the order impolitely and let the ship go to the land on the left. "The rest of you, get ready to land!" Then he gave orders for people to prepare. The world is different. It may be more unsafe on land. When you board, you must be prepared. The fleet sailed towards the target. As the saying goes, it takes some time to see land on the sea. When the land was getting closer and closer, they finally saw one or two seabirds in the sky and the coastline ahead. "It''s really land!" The clear coastline delighted the people on board. Although they knew there must be land ahead, they didn''t see it. Now they are finally relieved. After a quarter of an hour. The ship finally approached the land, but did not land, but stopped at a certain safe distance. The land ahead is lush and covered with dense vegetation. Among them, like seven or eight storey tall trees, they can be found everywhere. Looking at the past, the land seems to be full of vitality. Birds can be seen everywhere on the island, especially the roaring birds, which makes it look like a bird paradise. It''s dangerous in the woods. These seabirds don''t live in trees, but stop on rocks without vegetation epididymis. Especially near the sea, where there are only rocks and no vegetation, there is plenty of sunshine and wide vision, and almost no danger can escape their eyes. This safe place makes all kinds of seabirds inhabit and gather. They do not conflict because of different species. They all live in harmony in this place. There seems to be something in the lush place, which is difficult for ordinary people to observe, but it can''t hinder Shen Guang''s eyes. There are a group of green skinned creatures. These guys are hiding in the dense woods and peeping at the ships in the sea. "Goblin?" In the primitive world, Shen Guang played a game, including the role of goblin. He can''t be more familiar with the appearance of this little monster in the game. "Goblin? What, Goblin? " There is no such game in this world, so the women don''t understand that what Shen Guang said is God''s meaning. "An enemy on the shore!" Shen Guang explained simply. This is one of the reasons why the ship does not dock. The main reason is that there are many underwater reefs along the coast and under the sea. Shen Guang''s ship has a deep draft. If they drive over rashly, they will easily hit the reef. Although their boat is not a wooden boat, they will try to avoid this kind of thing. "Oh." The girls were not surprised by the dangerous things on the shore, and didn''t ask Shen Guang how to know. Because there are enough damn things in this world, and it doesn''t seem strange that there are other things you don''t know. Moreover, looking at Shen Guang''s relaxed appearance, the enemy doesn''t seem to be terrible. The ship continued to advance along the coast. Along the way, Shen Guang looked at the ability of his eyes and looked under the sea. Unfortunately, there were more or less reefs below, which was not conducive to their ship berthing. His perspective and hole vision are easy to use. At this time, he can see through the reefs under the sea and avoid the danger of the ship. "It seems to be a primitive island without a suitable wharf." Shen Guang said he didn''t mean to stop the ship. This place is obviously large and beyond the island of the platform. The ship has been driving along the coastline in search of a natural harbor. With Shen Guang''s hanging force, naturally, he didn''t want to find a natural harbor for a long time. However, due to picky reasons, Shen Guang didn''t choose, but continued to find, directly found three, and finally found a calm bay here. The bay is long and narrow, wider and wider. It looks like a big belly gourd, just enough to stop their ship. What''s rare is that this place near the land is very calm, without any dangerous species or super sea king, otherwise it will be a toss. However, the land near the bay is not very good. There are small green things moving outside and dense vegetation. If the people on board want to enter the land, they need to clear a way by themselves. "There is danger on land. Be careful when you come down. It''s better than dying!" Before getting off the ship, Shen Guang pointed to the land and the depths of the jungle to warn the boatman who came down. "Captain, just watch it!" "Hahaha! Captain, don''t worry! " These guys replied excitedly. They didn''t seem to care about death and smiled. Shen Guang looked at these guys and ignored them. "These guys are so arrogant that they don''t even believe their husband''s words. It''s good for them. It''s time to suffer!" Poison Island Yuko looked at these rude pirates, and his beautiful eyes glittered with cold light. "These guys are untrained mobs, and their quality will not be too high!" High city Shaye road. "You''re right. After this time, we should train them here!" Shen Guang said. While they were talking, the people on board had come down. These people were the first batch of boatmans to come down. He came down mainly to clean up the shore and sort out a flat land. They were very excited, and came down with shovel and gun. "Ouch!" Patter! Patter! I haven''t got off the ship for a long time. As soon as my foot landed, I fell to the ground inapplicably. Then there were a series of accidents. Almost one in ten people fell down like floating under their feet. However, it''s nothing. Just stand up when you fall. As more and more boatmans came down, it became more lively here. However, these guys obviously came with their temperament. They didn''t do anything to prevent them, so they began to clean up the surrounding rocks or shrubs. "Wow! WOW! " As soon as I came down to clean up the quilt, I heard a scream in the woods ahead, and then I heard the sound of running. Whew! A round stone, with a roar, smashed over. The stone is fast and fast! Pop! Suddenly hit the chest of a working pirate boatman. The man''s chest collapsed and gushed blood. The whole man fell to the ground, and then vomited blood in convulsions. He looked like he was only out of breath without air. Chapter 467 Just one blow killed a pirate boatman. At this moment, the pirate boatmans finally reacted and looked at the monster they had never seen before. Uneasiness comes from the unknown, especially the crazy appearance of the other party. It''s really scary! And killed one of their companions at once. At the same time, it is more difficult to believe that this small monster has such great power that it can hit dead people with stones. "Enemy attack!!" The faces of these people changed, and sharp voices suddenly rang through the whole temporary construction site. Other casual pirate boatman, who had a slow response before, finally heard the cry this time, and then subconsciously stopped their work and looked in the same direction. Suddenly I saw the different little green monsters coming out from the depths of the tall woods. Although the little monster is not big and has simple weapons, it is aggressive. Even with wooden sticks and stones, it is rushing towards them, bringing a murderous spirit and straight to the head of people''s head. They ran all the way, and with the sound of screaming, it was very harsh, so that the pirate boatman listened to them, and their hearts could not be controlled. Looking at these closer and closer things and smelling the stench of the air, these pirate boatmans panicked inexplicably. "Monster! Kill them! " One by one, they threw away their shovel, took up their rifle, hurriedly opened the bolt, put the bullet into the gun chamber, and shot at the monster they did not know. Bang! Bang bang! In the panic, the shooting standard of these people was terrible. However, there were many of them. Everyone pressed the trigger and shot all the bullets in the magazine. Such a large number of people suddenly formed a small dense metal rain curtain. Bang bang! Just for a moment, those little monsters were beaten into a sieve, and then trampled by goblin in the back to continue to rush over. After the fierce shooting, the pirate boatman was almost silenced. Only the pirate boatman who kept his mind over there didn''t shoot all the bullets just now. They were still shooting. However, their shooting skills are not very good, and there are few people. Without the suppression of quantity, they still feel a little powerless in the face of these crazy strange creatures. Looking at these coming enemies, their hands trembled and their hit rate was lower. As for those pirate boatmans who are silent, naturally there are no bullets. Shen Guang has restrictions on these pirate boatmans, such as bullets, which have great lethality. In particular, these guys still belong to unstable roles. If they are given too many bullets, it means that the danger is increasing. Therefore, the bullets in their magazine were quickly knocked out, and it was difficult to replenish them in a short time. Among them, it also means to guard against them. These are born pirates. Although they fear him, who knows if they will suddenly have a brain cramp and betray them. Although it is not a big trouble, it will also bring them trouble to a certain extent. Before you really have no direction for these guys, you have to give them some restrictions. "Is this goblin? You have a lot of guts! " On the ship, the women looked at those goblin who rushed madly. They were surprised that this little green thing didn''t know how to be afraid when his companions were sieved in an instant. They dared to continue to rush. As expected, their courage was not ordinary. Ordinary human beings are avoiding this situation. It is rare to charge against this dangerous sub human. In general, as long as they are not fools, they rarely do so. Even if they dare to do so, their courage is very strong. But goblin''s courage is not equal to his courage. "They''re not brave, they''re just crazy!" Shen Guang said, took out a rifle and shot for hunting. Now the system gives more experience in playing a monster than before. Although it is far worse than the experience required for upgrading, a little makes a mickle. Goblin, also known as goblins, is a sub race with various legends. It is said that the goblins have a very high IQ and are good at creation. They once had a brilliant civilization, but for some reasons, their IQ was hit back to the bottom of biology, civilization declined and fell into the most garbage race. Their splendid civilization only appears in legends, and many people don''t believe it. However, some of them are as timid as water, some are as cunning as a fox, and others can build machinery. It is believed that the legend seems to have such a little credibility. These flashed through his mind, but Shen Guang didn''t explain. Time doesn''t allow. If he delays any more, his men will lose a lot. Although those pirate boatmans have such problems or shortcomings, they are all his men. They can''t lose too much. Otherwise, who will do chores for him? Can''t you work yourself? If you go on like that, how can you have time to practice? How do you have time to do other things? How can I get to the wind Bang! A goblin with a stone was shot in the head. "You have gained ten points of experience!" Then, almost at the same time, gunfire rang out again. The same goblin with a basket on his back was hit, his head exploded and fell to the ground. Bang! Bang bang! Bang bang! "You have gained ten points of experience!" "You have gained ten points of experience!" "You have gained ten points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A gunshot means that a goblin has been killed. Every shot has no false shot. The gun hits the target and the gun bursts in the head. The interval between each shot is very short, almost one shot in half a second. One shot in half a second, and the gun bursts in the head, which is stable and desperate. This level is no longer the comparison between ordinary pirate boatman and Shen Guang. The two are simply incomparable. Compared with Shen Guang, he is bullying them. Those goblin who rushed over were suppressed by Shen Guang''s gun. Like three robots ready to shoot and Nan Lixiang, they almost had no chance to shoot - mainly because Shen Guang met the chance to shoot strange people. Now they aroused great enthusiasm and almost gave full play to the excellent performance of the rifle in their hands. Ordinary people can''t play this step at all. It''s a dream to play this step. Those pirate boatmans were preparing to fight with goblin, but soon found that their opponent suddenly burst his head and died, and then was splashed with stinky blood, which surprised them. This situation is not one person, but almost everyone. The bang bang gunfire is very fast and rhythmic. It''s so unique that it''s hard to get people''s attention. These pirate boatmans looked at the gunshot and saw a guy with a rifle driving coquettishly. This guy''s action is too cool and casual. Every action looks natural and unrestrained. The key is that the other party needs to aim. One shot at a time, which is really enviable. We all play with guns, but we can''t compete with him at all! "Captain!!!" After all the pirate boatmans saw the shooter, they were even more surprised. After being surprised, they showed such a true color and sincere admiration! "Wow, wow!" The shrill cry sounded. Those goblin''s courage was finally beaten up by Shen Guang. As a result, they didn''t dare to rush out again. They all screamed and fled to the depths of the dense forest. Chapter 468 The battle is over. The pirates carried away several unlucky companions and prepared to bury those who could not be cured. The attack was sudden and came from the front. Although only a few people were killed, more than a dozen were injured. These people have to dress up and cultivate for a few days. In addition, nothing seems to have happened, and the pirate boatmans continue to clean up the temporary construction site. Only a small number of pirate boatmen put them together like firewood choppers, cut off their heads and put their heads on wooden poles to kill chickens and frighten monkeys. After the heads were inserted one by one, the surroundings were quiet for a moment, and then went away screaming. "These guys are really timid!" Looking at this scene, Shen Guang was convinced that goblin was not brave enough. He dared to rush over like this before because of his large number. Now defeated and treated like this, it''s strange that these guys are not afraid. Shen Guang saw that the matter was settled, so he didn''t care here and left directly. These pirates did not take a bath for several months before they were taken in. They were forced to take a bath until they were taken in by Shen Guang. After that, they often took a bath to keep clean. But saving water and bathing on the sea is even more extravagant. Now his dirty smell is very strong. Shen Guang, who has a sensitive sense of smell, doesn''t want to stay here any more. "Go, go." Shen Guang asks his woman to leave here. Next to Shen Guang, there are poison Island Yuzi. They are more curious about what creatures in another world look like. Now they have come. It''s just that they are disappointed to see these things. "Is this the goblin with high civilization you said?" High city Sye covered his nose and make complaints about it. Shen Guang, who had just killed a wave of monsters, introduced them to Goblin. Now seeing these dirty goblin without anything to cover his body, he was cut off and inserted on a wooden pole. He doubted the authenticity of what Shen Guang said. "The goblin I know is only seen in the book. Who knows whether these things are credible?" There is no doubt that this goblin comes from other worlds. However, God knows which world these goblins come from, and Shen Guang doesn''t know whether these goblins are similar to what he knows. Moreover, real things are always different from written records, and these differences are not necessarily the same as the actual situation - for example, in the braid Dynasty of the primitive world, in order to beautify its rule, it directly repaired the Siku Quan Shu, which tampered with books. It is inevitable that these goblins in front of us are different from those in our understanding. "Ah? Are there any such books? " "Yes, but don''t think about it. I saw it in story books before. Now these books can''t be found." "Bang!" "You mean, the monster in the story came to the world?" Shen Guang''s words, these women''s words, you and me, are very lively, but they are not noisy. The atmosphere in which they speak. It suddenly diluted the fighting atmosphere here and made the surroundings much easier. Even the pirate boatmen who were working hard showed themselves. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to them. Shen Guang, they leave here. Soon, the construction site was in full swing, and some places were flattened. Then someone cut wood here, and then put up a fence along the cleared open space to form a protection. The trees outside the open space were large and did not lack wood. Two skilled workers pulled a big saw and pulled at a big tree. After repeated for a quarter of an hour, they left a thin layer of skin and stopped. As soon as others pushed hard, the big tree fell down. Others immediately came with axes and saws to divide their work... A group of people worked very fast, and they had great strength. They also made fences, which were not very skilled. They erected fences in less than half a day. In the open space cleared by the fence, in the afternoon, there was a lookout wooden tower. The wooden tower is for them to watch. At the same time, it is also a shooting point to snipe at the enemy in the distance. The construction speed is very fast, and it is being built at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the deep forest, the light is dim, like the evening. Outside the forest, it is sunny, like two worlds. In the evening, a camp was built here. In the evening, the light in the dense forest almost completely disappeared, and it became dark in the deep forest, like entering the night. A bonfire rises here in the camp. A grill and a large pot are set up on the bonfire, cooking broth. The smell of food spreads around, making it very popular here. Into the night. "Wow! WOW! " "Muttering..." "Roar!" From the woods came shrill cries, gurgling noises, and the roar of wild animals. These cries kept ringing, and people hardly dared to rest. At night, it''s even more restless here. Whew! Inside, a stone flew out and hit the fence here, and finally hit the wood. Boom! The stone hit the wood and finally bounced away from the wood. Hoo! Seeing that no one was in charge, a torch was suddenly thrown out of the woods. However, the surroundings were cleaned up. The inferior torch fell to the ground and soon went out. In the dark night, a figure like a ghost jumped over the fence and came to a warning man. The man was a little sleepy. He was like a sleepy man, his head bit by bit. Until he felt abnormal in front of him, he felt a strange looking at him. "Enemy attack!" The man let out a cry of horror. Poof! The shouting man stopped suddenly and sprayed blood between his neck. "Er..." the man covered his neck with one hand, and the other consciously pressed the trigger. Bang bang! In the dark night, he shot several shots in a row, which naturally missed the target. "Enemy attack? Where did the enemy attack? " "Special! Anyone here? What happened? In the middle of the night, people can''t sleep! " After a group of pirate boatmans who had worked all day were woken up, they were extremely grumpy and swearing at the people who woke them up. But no one answered at the scene until someone came to the scene and found someone lying on the ground. "Come here!" The call immediately attracted those who were swearing, and then one by one ran over and saw a guy lying in a pool of blood. They looked at each other in horror. Now it''s finally confirmed that this is an enemy attack, not a joke! Three minutes later, Shen Guang, who was practicing, stopped practicing and came over. "I was killed when I was on guard, hum! It must be a nap! " After checking the scene, Shen Guang looked at the dead guy and said dissatisfied. Here, if you keep enough vigilance, there will be no accident at all. As a result, there was an accident here. "Hum!" Shen Guang said this. He couldn''t help humming. A rifle appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he fired a shot at the high watchtower. Bang! A gunshot frightened the pirate boatman next to Shen Guang. It turned out that he was fine. Fortunately, Shen Guang frightened him just now. He thought Shen Guang shot at him. Boom! Just when he was glad he was all right, a heavy object fell to the ground. "Oh!!" There was a cry of surprise from the people around him. Chapter 469 It was a big cat. The cat is very strange. It looks like a cheetah. It quietly pedals on the watchtower. But it is very different when you look carefully. Their four claws are extremely long and sharp. They look like a dagger. Seeing its claws and thinking about the wound on the man who died before, people have understood that this guy killed the unlucky guy. "Put this away." Shen Guang seems to be looking at the watchtower. The watchtower is very simple. After night, no one is guarding here. Instead, it is used by the big cat to hide. It is like a ghost, hiding here, almost ignored, and because there is no one on it If Shen Guang hadn''t shot it just now, these pirate boatmans in the camp could not find the potential danger. As for the dead cat demon, it seems to be useful. Shen Guang won''t throw it away until he finds out. "You gain a hundred points of experience!" Shen Guang saw the information on the property board and didn''t hesitate. The gun in his hand was raised again. Bang! Bang bang! "You gain ten points of experience!" "You gain a hundred points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The prompt on the system property board has never stopped, and Shen Guang has never stopped, but continues to play strange. Although there is little experience, a little makes a lot. I believe that if accumulated, the upgrading experience will be raised quickly, so that he can save a lot of time. These pirate boatmans react slowly at night. At the beginning, they couldn''t figure out why Shen Guang kept shooting until there was a crash in the dense forest outside the camp. They suddenly understood that there seemed to be a large number of enemies outside the camp. They couldn''t care how Shen Guang knew the situation outside. They all looked at Shen Guang in surprise. Shen Guang shot faster. The rifle bullets in his hand seemed to be endless. He just shot and didn''t stop loading bullets. Those pirate boatmans who looked at him were rarely puzzled. What kind of gun are you? Why do you keep fighting without changing bullets? They haven''t heard of infinite magazine, otherwise they will shout infinite magazine. They didn''t know that Shen Guang had a personal space backpack, and they didn''t know that the muskets in this magical space backpack were not just one shot, but many, and each was loaded with a magazine. After he ran out of bullets, he would immediately change his rifle. Shen Guang''s speed was too fast. Others thought he was an infinite bullet, because Shen Guang changed his gun too fast. No one could see his secret movements at all. Now it was night again, and they did not have the eyesight of Shen Guang. Naturally, they had the illusion that bullets were infinite. Shen Guang doesn''t care about this. His eyes are powerful and can''t stop him even at night. Especially when he opens his eyes under special conditions, these goblins form small red light columns, which are very eye-catching. Red, scarlet red, according to this, with his Shen Guangchao''s eyes and reaction speed, these guys outside the fence simply came to give away their heads and experience. Seeing a lot of experience recorded in the account, Shen Guang simply didn''t go to rest, so he shot up with a gun. Upgrading experience is hard to kill. How can Shen Guang miss the rare harvest now? In addition to the place near the sea, the other three sides were continuously cleaned up by Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. By the sea, in the harbor, the ship stopped steadily. The crashing waves, the cool breeze, the flying seabirds flying back and forth on the beach, hunting up and down, a fish. In the temporary camp, smoke curled up. In front of the camp fence, different heads were erected. These heads include goblin and mutant cat demons, of which goblin is the most. There''s something you don''t feel at night. Now after dawn, you can see that these heads are almost inserted outside the fence. These heads make it look scary here. The people on board were all those who had seen the battle. They had no feeling about goblin and the head of the cat demon. For example, at dawn today, all the pirate boatmans yawned and got busy - this is what they are not afraid of on the wooden pole Yesterday, they did a day''s work. In the middle of the night, they didn''t have a good rest because of the attack, and they were busy with Shen Guang. After Shen Guang killed the invaders, he took them to finish and picked up the killed invaders. Cut off their heads and put them on wooden poles. If the wooden poles are not enough, they have to clean up... The bodies can''t be left, otherwise it''s equivalent to adding food to the things outside. After such a toss, it was almost dawn, and everyone had a chance to rest. But after sleeping for less than two hours, they were called up again. These guys are yawning when they are working now, and the whole camp seems to have no spirit at all. On Shen Guang''s side, except for little Lori, everyone has been busy all night, but their spirit is still good due to their physique and practice. When Shen Guang finished his daily task today, he stopped and habitually looked at his attribute board and the harvest of the night. After a busy night, Shen Guang gained more than 15000 experience, saving him a lot of upgrade experience. The most important thing is that this time the system actually released tasks to itself. Task ¢Ù: build a safe camp. [camp is an important stronghold] [task completion reward: 100000 experience points, space backpack upgrade, world shuttle coupon (one out of two)] [task failure: deduct 200000 experience points] [do you accept the task of building a camp?] [Yes No] The emergence of this task made Shen Guang not believe whether he was hallucinating. In another world, except for daily tasks, the system is not releasing other tasks. Shen Guang did not expect the stars and the moon. This time, he had no expectations for this, but the task appeared, and there was still a reward for the upgrade of the space backpack he wanted. Although it was a pity for him to choose one from the world shuttle ticket, the world shuttle was not in a hurry. He still had some, and he was not in a hurry. For Shen Guang, the task of building a camp has been a surprise. More surprisingly, Shen Guang found that ¢Ù does this mean that the task of building the camp seems to be a serial task, so the following rewards should be good. As for punishment, Shen Guang is confident that this kind of thing will not happen to the attack. [yes] Thinking of this, Shen Guang chose to accept the task without hesitation. Chapter 470 Shen Guang, who took over the task, looked at the task on the property board and soon found that the task progress appeared on the property board. Camp construction: the current task progress is 5%. During a busy day yesterday, the construction of the camp was a task, but the completion of the task was very low. Unexpectedly, only 5% was completed. This evaluation is not a task at all. "No, it seems to be more serious!" Shen Guang, who didn''t care about the camp, immediately decided to build it seriously. The better the camp is built, the higher the evaluation may be, and the better the task reward may be. Moreover, in order to complete the task, even if there is no evaluation, you must be more serious, otherwise you will lose a lot if you are unqualified. In order to finish the task earlier, Shen Guang took the women all night to discuss how to build the camp. Of course, he can come himself, but he thinks and does everything himself. It''s very tiring. Shen Guang doesn''t want to be tired. "To build the camp, we need to survey the terrain, design drawings, and then have enough materials, manpower, tools, and..." Gaocheng Shaye gave full play to her advantages. Although she practiced and used serum, she always claimed to rely on her brain to eat. She didn''t read less in her spare time. At this time, she finally had the opportunity to use it. As soon as she opened her mouth, there was a tendency to talk incessantly. The whole person almost floated the label that I am an expert and an expert on her forehead. Although others didn''t speak, they nodded frequently to agree. Although these women are not as good as Shen Guang in battle, they are not bad in other aspects. In particular, they have different knowledge. They have reduced a lot of trouble for Shen Guang in management, so that he will not be restrained by trivial things. Especially in the event of disasters, in addition to practice, they usually have less entertainment. Driven by Shen Guang, they will spend time reading and studying. Although it''s just a look and understanding, it''s enough to increase their knowledge. What''s more, they are not simple and will naturally gain something. "You ignore the danger around you and have to..." When the high city Shaye finished, the women also opened their mouths. Suggestions were put forward one by one, which gave Shen Guang great inspiration. When he added them again according to these, it was late. At this time, it was already noon. "Just follow this!" Shen Guang listed the things he summarized for them to watch. Takashi baihezi is in charge of the chief dispatcher, Takashi Shaye and Miyamoto guilizi are in charge of assisting her. As for Yuzi and Miyamoto, they follow Shen Guang to clean up the danger near the camp and get familiar with the surrounding situation. Nanrixiang is in charge of protecting the camp. Ju Chuan Jingxiang, she is still her doctor - someone in the camp is constantly injured, so she needs to be in charge at this time. Minglizi, Shen Guang''s private secretary, is responsible for everyone''s food and cooperates with the construction of the camp. If there is a problem there, go anywhere. As for little Lori, she can''t be idle. She must read more books to learn knowledge. This is not a textbook for island countries, but a more practical book. Although the order of the world collapsed, the whole human world turned upside down, and the school was gone, the education of little Lori was not relaxed, but more severe. Compared with the busy people, little Lori didn''t have much time to play - she wanted to play, but there was no reason to refuse in front of the people. As for the robot, Robert and kristana looked at the boat. After all, the boat was their indispensable tool, and the necessary protection could not be less. Arnold can''t spare any time to check and make up any mistakes. The only people who are free are the prisoners. After taking the devil''s fruit, they are taken to for Shen Guang''s research. However, because he didn''t get what he wanted, Shen Guang had run out of patience and was ready to kill these guys. As for solicitation. Shen Guang has some scruples about this unstable factor, so he is hesitating whether to execute or solicit. But now Shen Guang is busy with the task and has no time to take care of the it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ afternoon. At the edge of the dense forest, Shen Guang took the lead in cutting wood and eliminating potential dangers. "Wow! WOW! " "You gain ten points of experience!" The system reminds you twice in a row. Bang bang! In the dense forest, there were not shouts and gunshots. When the gunshots ended, the shouts stopped. "Put them away!" Shen Guang immediately sent someone to pick up the booty. His men immediately ran over with a seal, looked at the heads of the two goblins, loaded them, followed the team and continued to go inside. In the dense forest, the more you go inside, the more dense the trees are. In addition, the air humidity inside is high, and the ground is very humid. Many things grow. The biggest threat to people is not goblin and the cat demon. "Clean up your leeches!" Shen Guang pointed to a pirate boatman''s leg. They almost fainted when they looked at it. It turned out that the man had a string of black things hanging on his legs and was wriggling. It looked terrible. Look at other people. Although they don''t have so many such things on their legs, they also have a lot on their bodies. Those people jumped up one by one when they saw these things. "Special! What the hell is this! " "# £¤%... How can there be such a ghost here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In particular, poison Island Yuzi and Gong Benli subconsciously checked themselves. Fortunately, to their relief, they didn''t have this thing - they wore high boots, which were smooth, and didn''t climb this strange thing on their legs. They looked at Shen Guang and found that there was no such thing on Shen Guang, "Don''t be nervous. This is a leech. Just take a picture!" Shen Guang hurriedly comforted these people. After that, move on. The food here is damp and stable. It''s just too suitable for leeches. People walking here don''t know when they are crawled by this thing to suck blood. If you go all the way, you may have this thing hanging on your leg. You don''t know if you''re full of blood. One or two leeches are fine for sucking blood, but when the number is large, people can''t stand it. Especially these things are not medical leeches fed in the laboratory. Who knows what invisible things they carry. Therefore, because of the influence of these things, the people''s team was definitely not fast. After Shen Guang had a hard turn here and drove the dangerous things out of a certain distance, they went back in advance. The trees are deep. You must leave here before the light is dim, otherwise the situation will be bad after night. It''s not that Shen Guang is bad, but that these men will have trouble. Shen Guang doesn''t want people here to be reduced again. When Shen Guang took a turn, he brought a lot of harvest. Goblin''s head, cat demon''s head, and finally saw a strange tree. This kind of tree is not high, only more than five meters high. The trunk can''t be wrapped by one person, but it grows tenaciously under other big trees. The branches and leaves are lush and green, and the branches and stems are like Qiulong. When Shen Guang passed by, a vine like a snake pulled out and silently entangled a person. By the way, they entangled the person into a zongzi. "Ah! Help! " The man could move only his head and shouted in panic. Shen Guangzheng was attracted by the same tree. Unexpectedly, his men were in danger. "Be careful! There are snakes! " Others thought they had met a big snake, so they quickly reminded them and took out a knife to save people. In this case, it is more convenient for them to deal with snakes with a knife than with a gun. But just as the man rushed up, several "snakes" suddenly burst up, entangled a man and hung him up. "Ah!" They followed in the footsteps of their companions. After repeated attacks, Shen Guang couldn''t react, so he could buy a piece of tofu and kill him. "Bang bang!" He saw a man fall down with a gun in his hand. When the gunshot stopped, everyone fell down, but they were tied with vines and it was difficult to get rid of them. Someone nearby wanted to come and was afraid of the "snake" attacking them Chapter 471 The pirate boatman didn''t act, but Yuko of poison Island finally came. She came close in a gust of wind and kicked the man out with a gentle kick. Her foot was so fast that the pirate boatmen didn''t see her movements clearly. Her kick was skillful. People won''t fall when they fly out. The pirate boatman, who hesitated and dared not save people, finally had a look this time, came forward to catch their companions and remove their things at the same time. "This is a vine!" At this time, they finally found that it was not a snake, but a plant vine. It''s just that this thing looks too like a snake and the surrounding space is very dark. That''s why I''m wrong. Since they are not snakes, these pirate boatmans are finally relieved and bold. "Cough..." those rescued coughed and breathed. After being entangled just now, in addition to calling for help, the whole person was bound by vines and contracted, almost unable to breathe. Now rescued, these people are like fish getting oxygen, breathing desperately one by one, full of the joy of the rest of their lives. Before, they all thought this time was over, but then they felt they had flown out and been saved. They just recovered and wanted to see who saved themselves. "Oh!!" Just then, they heard several exclamations, then turned to look at it, and immediately saw it A beautiful figure rushed to the dangerous tree at a very fast speed. DANGER!! It''s not good for these people to think of their previous experiences. But the next moment, a few lightning like edges flashed, and the incoming vines fell one after another, twisting and twitching on the ground like an undead snake. The tree went crazy and pulled out dozens of vines in an instant. The lightning flashed again. The surrounding pirate boatman didn''t see how to do it. When they saw the constantly twitching vines on the ground, they saw that the other party''s elegant weapons had been sheathed. When they returned to the scabbard, they only saw the movements, not the other party''s weapons. They looked like they were in a handsome posture, but the smooth cut of the vine on the ground showed that the other party had made a knife. This is not a fancy gesture, but a terrible means of killing! They didn''t see how the other party pulled out the knife and put the sheath back. Even if they tried hard, they couldn''t imagine the reason! "Hiss!" Even though these people knew that poison Island Yuko was not simple, they all took a breath of air conditioning when they saw her exaggerated performance. "Swordsman?!" Instead of paying attention to each other, he took the initiative to go under the tree and make sure there were no vines. She took the initiative to attack when the vines attacked. She just swam around. Those vines were easily solved by her. When Shen Guang came, the trouble here was gone. "Fool! Stay away from other trees! " Shen Guang shouted to a guy who almost came to another same tree. The man looked at the nearest tree like a frightened bird, and then ran to his companion. Shen Guang doesn''t care whether these guys are Jianhao or not. At the moment, he is very disappointed with the performance of these guys. It''s a bunch of rubbish. They''ll be nannies here. Without them, these guys might be finished! Shen Guangqiang endured the impulse to replace them and came to the tree to observe the tree. "What kind of tree is this?" Gong Benli asked. Her reaction was better than that of poison Island, and she was not brave enough, so she didn''t have time to do it. "I don''t know." Shen Guang looked for a long time and couldn''t think of the origin of these trees. Since he didn''t know, Shen Guang wouldn''t disdain nonsense and admitted it directly and boldly. "Do you want to destroy them?" The two women looked at these strange tree paths. ruin? Destroy what? I haven''t figured out whether this thing is useful, okay? Shen Guang was speechless, but he still stopped them: "don''t use it for the time being. Let''s see if it''s useful." Speaking of this, Shen Guang looked at the tree with his eyes fully open and checked it inside and outside. "However, I can be sure that as long as I don''t enter their attack range, the tree is not threatened for the time being!" This kind of tree belongs to carnivorous tree. Hunting depends on the way of waiting for the rabbit. As long as we understand this, they pose almost no threat to people. "There''s something on it! I''ll take it down! " There are three pink fruits on Shen Guangdao tree, reflecting a little light under the dim light. "Really?" Poison Island Yuzi and Gong Benli looked over, and sure enough, they saw three indistinct things among the leaves, but they didn''t have Shen Guang''s good eyesight and didn''t see Shen Guang clearly. As for the pirate boatman, these are just better than ordinary people, but you can''t find anything on the tree in this dark forest. After hearing the speech, they looked up at the top of the tree and saw nothing but leaves. Shen Guang just said a word and didn''t care about them. He jumped up and picked the fruit at once. The fruit is not big, like a large strawberry, with a fragrance. Look carefully, it''s like a strawberry. Smelling the taste increases people''s appetite and makes people drool. Even Shen Guang can''t help but want to eat it. Gulu, nearby, the sound of swallowing saliva sounded. Shen Guang looked around and saw a group of pirate boatmans wiping their saliva. They all looked forward to him. It seemed that they were waiting for a miracle to give them such a good thing to eat. "A bunch of fools! If you don''t do a good job, you want to eat something good? " Seeing these people''s unbearable performance, Shen Guang was angry. These guys behaved badly on the road. They were so bad that they were shy and wanted to eat the good things he made. They didn''t know their position at all. Thinking of this, Shen Guang''s murderous spirit couldn''t help revealing! In the face of Shen Guang''s murderous spirit, these people suddenly woke up. Even if they were holding guns, they had no confidence in Shen Guang. Like frightened little quails, they lowered their heads and dared not look at the things in Shen Guang''s hands anymore. Yuzi and Miyamoto didn''t have this scruple. They looked at the fruit in Shen Guang''s hand. "Is it poisonous? Is it safe to eat indiscriminately? " However, they are still more rational. Although they want to eat it, they still know whether it is safe. "Is it safe? Just go back and check it." Shen Guang said, and then received this thing into the space backpack. Those of the same color are superimposed on each other and do not occupy excess space. "There''s more here. Let''s pick it first." Shen Guang pointed to several such trees nearby. Next, the three acted together to pick these things. Even Gong Benli, who didn''t come and take action just now, showed extraordinary strength. These pirate boatmans only saw the blonde girl holding a cold weapon steel gun. Although she was a little cumbersome on her chest, she was not affected at all. In particular, the steel gun was full of illusions in her hand. It was like living. The twining vines were broken one after another, and they were soon cleared away. The speed of this performance makes them feel out of reach. Even with a gun, they have no confidence to hit. Chapter 472 On these trees, Shen Guang found two different fruits. When they pick all the fruits around here, and hand Oh or a lot. In the evening, Shen Guang finally cleaned up the surroundings and determined the surrounding conditions. At the same time, after sweeping away several goblins, they found a clean water source. "You can get water here!" Gong Benli saw the pool, looked at the clear pool, reached into the water, scooped a handful, looked at it in the palm of her hand, and was surprised. When they came out, they had the task of looking for water source. Now when they see water source, they naturally completed the task and don''t have to worry about water source anymore. "Will it connect to the sea? This is also sea water?" Poison Island Yuzi guessed. "There''s no smell of sea. It doesn''t look like it." Gong Benli was not sure. If you want to know fresh water, you can taste it, but they have developed the habit of not drinking raw water. Now they are very different from their past habits. If they go back to the past, they will certainly not drink directly from tap water - the tap water here in the island country is very clean and can generally be drunk directly. However, the world has changed greatly, and they have changed this habit. It''s close to the sea. It''s not surprising that there are channels connected with the sea. "Let me see. It won''t be sea water. It''s fresh water. The air tastes... There are still many footprints of animal activities here. It seems that this is a nearby water source. The water here should be drinkable. Only if it is boiled." The water source is a place where nearby animals gather. Many animals drink water here together. These things carry things such as E. coli. The water source will also be polluted. Drinking raw water has a great chance of diarrhea. In this case, if you drink raw water, diarrhea is not one person, but many people. The drugs consumed are also a pressure. The taste of goblin is more blunt, which may pollute the water source. Because of his cleanliness, Shen Guang didn''t taste the water himself, but he still judged that the water in the pool was fresh water from the ground through his smell and rich knowledge. "Come on, that one is you. Just come and have a taste!" However, no matter how powerful the analysis is, the simplest method is better to taste it, which makes people believe. If you don''t taste it yourself, you can ask others to taste it. Don''t do to others what you don''t want? If you still talk about this, what Mao''s men are you under! "Ah? Yes! Captain! " The man was worried that he would be called, so he went to the back. Unexpectedly, the more this happened, he would be called. At this time, even if he was not happy, he had to stand up. Fortunately, it''s just diarrhea at most. I won''t lose my life. The man also took a handful of water, tasted it carefully, and soon got the accurate answer: "Captain, this is not salty, you can drink!" "Well, is there anything else?" Shen Guang looked at the pool and asked again. The pool is calm and clear. It seems to be the kind of drink completely, if there are no footprints of other animals nearby. "No, no!" The man answered. "All right! Well done! Go back and feed you! Do a good job! " Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction and directly rewarded him. When other pirate boatmans heard Shen Guang''s words, they immediately envied him. They only hated that they hesitated and didn''t please the captain. Why am I so stupid! At this moment, many pirate boatmans regret that they are not active enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A week passed. The camp was built at a speed visible to the naked eye and looked decent. The water source here has also been occupied by Shen Guang''s camp. If nearby animals want to drink water, they can''t come here. Because of the water source, there have been great riots and animal migration in this area in recent days. Similarly, there is an unstable atmosphere brewing. But Shen Guang is busy completing the task, and temporarily ignores these troubles lazily. All he wants is to speed up the completion of the task. In order to complete the task, even the previously untreated wood was sorted. Wood generally needs to be dried, and the water inside can be distributed out, so as to ensure the service life of those wood. The wood here has no time to dry, but after rapid baking, it constitutes the material for building the camp. This baking is a little urgent, but it is enough to cope with the task at hand. Therefore, fireworks are often seen here in the camp, which has no meaning. Camp. Shen Guang looked at the task progress and evaluated the completion degree: 80%. "Eighty percent, why stop? Isn''t that enough to complete the task? " Shen Guang looked at the evaluation and was puzzled. According to his prediction, if all the tasks are completed now, the task completion degree will reach 100%, but the task completion did not reach this step, but directly stuck at 80%. Although confused, Shen Guang did not discuss with others. The system was his secret. He could let others see his ability, but it was difficult to tell these secrets. Even if poison Island Yuzi them, Shen Guang won''t say. Since I don''t know why, there may be some places in the camp that haven''t been done well, then I''ll do it carefully. Shen Guang arranged in this way. Even the fence became a fence. Even the low goblin couldn''t come over easily. The cat demon needed a little effort to turn it around. People in the camp can guard further through this. Many people are easy to handle, and there are many tall trees around, which are enough to draw materials. In a twinkling of an eye, three more days passed. The construction of the whole camp has changed greatly. From a distance, the nearby trees are sparse. Needless to say, even the wharf has been corrected. Now it looks decent. In the camp, except for houses, others are like a small community. Although they can''t compare with those formal construction, there is no problem to be a camp. However, the progress of the task still did not move forward, and the atmosphere of the whole camp became serious. Everyone was holding weapons, relying on the wall and aiming at the bottom with guns, looking like a great enemy. In the dense forest outside the camp, birds are far away, and the dense forest is solemn and dreary. Through their cleaning, goblin and cat demon have left this place, but through their observation, these things are not really far away from here, but begin to gather together in a large area and prepare to make a comeback. Now three days later, after these things gathered in a large area, they finally launched an impact on the camp. The woods shook and a sharp cry appeared. "Coming!" Shen Guang stood high and looked at the deep forest. Seeing Shen Guang''s action, the people waiting for orders picked up weapons one by one and prepared to fight against the monsters who came out of the dense forest! Chapter 473 With the previous lesson, the trees outside the fence have been cleared. Those trees were directly processed into boards for the construction of camps. There is a large open space between the fence and the woods. This open space is the cleared safety zone. There is not even a grass. At night, the lights illuminate the place. In this case, Goblin outside and creatures like cat demon are difficult to invade. Rushing through those dense woods must go through a considerable open space. In this open space, facing the gunmen, this is a death zone for goblin, However, at present, Shen Guang and others are facing the other party''s group attack, which needs to consider their ammunition. There are countless goblins, with red eyes and crazy howling. They have some courage, which is very inconsistent with the legend of their timidity. They are very different from before. They look very different. They are no longer sticks and stones, but musket weapons. Before, if there were no inch strands, now they wear leather armor one by one. Although the style of these leather armor is simple, it makes them look very formal. Their leather glue is bright in color, but it also has different colors, which is very different from the green monster who didn''t wear anything before. If they were a bunch of bad guys before, now they look a little civilized. It seems that they are treated seriously by Shen Guang at least. They run very fast. The speed is very abnormal. They run faster than humans and definitely exceed the speed of normal people. This kind of life with short arms and legs can run faster than human beings. It seems that people can''t let go. What makes them faster and faster is that they are faster and faster. The world 100m champion is no more than that. However, Shen Guang still found a clue that the leather armor on these goblin sent out a faint light. "I seem to have found a great secret!" Under the action of hyperopia, Shen Guangchao saw a trace of abnormalities on these goblin. However, there is no spare time for Shen Guang to explore. Just a few breaths, this group of crazy goblins were like the tide. They howled and rushed out of the dense forest, and gathered together like the waves. If you don''t stop it, it will impact from the large open space to the side of the wall in a few minutes. In addition to Goblin, there are also cat demons. These cat demons are mixed in goblin''s team and move forward quickly like loaches, but the speed is not affected, nor does it affect the speed of goblin. They are very light when running, and then goblin will hide. One moment, a cat demon is still in front. The next moment, it hides in the goblin group and haunts, making it difficult for people to see their trajectory. Before these things came near, there was a fierce smell, and its momentum was so heavy that the pirate boatmans on this side were a little breathless. That''s murderous! Red and rich, as murderous as essence! This murderous spirit, although not all of it has spread here due to distance, still affects here. Some pirate boatmans saw this scene in front of them. Their faces were pale and sweating. They almost wanted to run away. If they didn''t see the assault rifles around them and the rapid fire machine guns mastered by robots, they would not hesitate to run to the dock, board the ship and leave here. The rapid fire machine guns mastered by robots do not directly participate in the war. They are to check deficiencies and make up loopholes, specifically eliminate those who have missed the net, and deter those who have fled without fighting. These robots are ruthless and do not hesitate to perform these tasks. Although others don''t know the real identity of robots, they know that they are real gods. It''s terrible to execute orders without hesitation. There are quick fire machine guns and Shen Guang, the great demon king. They all suppress the thoughts they shouldn''t have in their hearts, bite their teeth, stare at the front, and just wait for an order to shoot at these things. This time, they got three times more bullets than usual. They could hit more bullets. Even so, they can''t shoot indiscriminately. They must kill more enemies before they have a reward, otherwise they will lower their treatment. "These goblins seem to have changed!" Goblin was close, and little Lori found the difference between these enemies. At the moment, she was ready to fight with a pistol. Her pet, mitt, followed her without barking like an ordinary dog. This guy was as silent as ever. If the enemy gets close to it, this guy will definitely use its sharp fangs to let people know its terrible. But the enemy was so strong that no one answered her. "Ready!" Shen Guang controls a rapid fire machine gun and gives orders. Rapid fire machine gun is another name for Gatling. It is an improved Gatling with great power. Shen Guang will not be polite to see these things delivered to the door. Theoretically, it can reach 6000 rounds per minute. Usually, it will be adjusted to 2000 to 4000 rounds per minute. No matter how many rounds it takes, it consumes bullets. Now Shen Guang has prepared a box of bullets next to the rapid fire machine gun. The amount of bullets is amazing. Before, Shen Guang tried this terrible weapon and knew its terrible place. Just as Shen Guang shouted to prepare, all the people with guns immediately prepared. Shen Guang put his hand on the trigger, looked at the enemy and silently calculated the distance between them. When the distance was close to the distance set in his heart, Shen Guang did not hesitate to press the trigger to shoot. "Tu Tu -" The sound of the rapid fire machine gun is like a signal. After the sound of the gun, as long as you shoot in the back, you begin to think about the goblin attacking the camp below. At this time, Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun has the most firepower. In particular, Shen Guang has great power and strong control. When using this machine gun, he has played an extraordinary power. The rapid fire machine gun was too overbearing. As soon as it opened fire, there was a hail of bullets. Thin tongues of fire kept sending out, and bullet casings, like beating wheat grains, kept bouncing out, and the ground was filled with bullet casings in an instant. Goblin, who charged, and the cat demon were instantly smashed into pieces by the metal frenzy. Countless goblins, as well as some cat demons, died in the metal frenzy in an instant. This crazy metal frenzy, the bullets fired, in a few breaths, surpassed the whole camp. The bullets fired by others - the three robots haven''t shot yet, and they''re no longer in this list. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" "You have gained 500 points of experience!" The system reminder sounded, and the property board was filled all at once. What makes Shen Guang more strange is that this time, Shen Guang found that the experience reward of killing monsters has increased! Shen Guang wondered what caused this to happen, but there was no delay in speed. He continued to spray bullets with his rapid fire machine gun. Chapter 474 Shen Guang shot here. The metal storm was like a thunder tongue. Wherever he went, the charging goblin was a rout! The momentum was like collapsing sand... Almost a round of shooting caught goblin unprepared. Under normal circumstances, these goblins will be scared to disperse when they see such casualties. Shen Guang will easily receive a victory here, but this is not the case at the scene. These goblins were obviously abnormal. The death of their companions not only did not arouse their fear, but also aroused their anger. Goblin rushed over like a madman, fearless of death, and raised their weapons like muskets to fight back. This kind of weapon looks very retro. Some of it looks like the backward firearm in the initial firearm era, but this kind of weapon is not backward at all. Bang! Bang! Bang! The gunfire was like thunder and sent out cold bullets, like energy bullets. The attack flashed away, but it hit Shen Guang and them in a moment... And then flew out of Shen Guang''s head. Although the gunfire was loud, it seemed that the recoil force was not small. Although these goblins rushed very hard and didn''t seem to have been trained, the gunfire was very bad and didn''t have much accuracy at all. In particular, this kind of gun with large recoil force, once fired, their small arms and legs can control the gun without falling down. And sharpshooters are rare. Untrained people want to be sharpshooters unless they have extraordinary talent or open it. What''s more, these goblins seem to be in a crazy state. They have hung up these days and changed to good equipment. Now they can''t turn against the sky and become sharpshooters in a short time. Here in the fence, the people who were worried looked at the beams of light slipping away from their heads. They were relieved and their morale was greatly boosted. I thought the other party was a sharpshooter. Now it seems that even a rookie is inferior. "Hahaha! These guys can''t play with guns! " Some bold pirate boatmans suddenly laughed. "Hahaha..." "Fuck his son!" "Fuck him..." Other pirate boatmans couldn''t help laughing. Before they were suppressed by the fierce atmosphere, their combat effectiveness soared, scolded one by one, raised their guns and shot. There are also some people who stand up and shoot without fear of death. His performance has made many pirate boatmen follow suit. After all, these guys are pirates without any strict training. Although they have been incorporated, some things are difficult to change, such as fighting the Shunfeng war. Now I can''t help being arrogant when I see that the enemy opposite is so unbearable. Although their shooting level is not very good, they are many times better than those goblins. It is more than enough to hit these goblins with rifles - mainly because there are too many goblins and too dense. You can hit them casually. As long as they can hit goblin, it''s enough. Although arrogant, it can inspire people. Shen Guang doesn''t want to take care of these dead guys, but his men can''t die like this. "I want to die! All the special people have to hide and shoot well! " Shen Guang shot without delaying his management. These guys are rude people. Shen Guang has found that they should not be treated too well. This method is the most effective. "Tu Tu -" After Shen Guang scolded, he suddenly surprised the goblin in front of him. His violent appearance was like an angry lion. The pirate boatman didn''t dare to be presumptuous. One by one, he hid behind the wall pile to shoot. Shen Guang was immediately satisfied when he saw them like this. To be honest, when he saw goblin''s weapon attack just now, he was also startled. He didn''t expect that the other party''s weapon like a fire gun was like an energy attack. Fortunately, the other users were very scum and few could threaten them. As long as other goblin could threaten them, they were also smashed with a rapid fire machine gun. In order to reduce casualties, the control of Shen Guang''s strafing is more micro, and the killing rate of those bullets is also increased. "Tu Tu -" Terrible rapid fire machine gun, terrible metal storm, Goblin died in this attack. Boom! Goblin is also angry. Sometimes, several lucky goblin will hit the wall. The wall was soon perforated. Soon, the wall became a wall with air leakage everywhere. Shen Guang and his side also gradually suffered casualties. "Special! Arnold! Shoot those threatening goblin! " As a last resort, Shen Guang began to call Arnold to play. Considering the experience, Shen Guang just let it kill the threatening goblin. The robot Arnold is intelligent enough to follow his words. It also fired, with equipment assistance. As long as it saw that there was a threat, it fired at that. In an instant, Goblin was suppressed by the second rapid fire machine gun. Then they stopped. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang looked relieved and continued to shoot. While shooting, he still had time to think. The leather armor on goblin seems to have different functions, but this function still can''t resist the metal storm of rapid fire machine gun, but it was torn to pieces in an instant. Goblin under leather armor was also beaten into blood mist and broken pieces. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system refreshes the information again and fills the screen in an instant. Seeing this, I finally understand why the experience of these guys has appreciated. Weapons and equipment may raise the evaluation, and experience will enable him to gain more experience. Goblin''s evaluation experience has been improved, so why did the cat demon''s points also improve? Shen Guang didn''t understand. The rapid fire machine gun continued to shoot, but people used it both ways to observe the tide of goblin army. The remaining goblin muskets were powerful again, shot after shot, shooting at them in all directions, but they were still useless. These goblin could not pose any threat here! Shen Guang saw a goblin shooting without filling bullets. After a few breaths, the gun seemed to light up, and then was shot out again. This is unscientific! But this unscientific thing happened! Shen Guang couldn''t figure out why he let goblin''s weapon shoot like this. Maybe there is stored energy in it! Shen Guang guessed so, and then finally saw some strange things about the cat demon. Some goblin wounded by others saw that the cat demons were emitting soft light. The light range was a little large, and some were against the sky. They saw where the light was. The injured goblin and other cat demons quickly recovered from their injuries. When the light dispersed, the glowing cat demon jumped cunningly again. After several jumps, it disappeared into goblin''s army. "Tu Tu -" "Bang bang -" Rapid fire machine guns and assault rifles were firing. The sound of gunfire sounded like the sound of firecrackers from a distance. The goblin army is moving forward, and every step pays the price of bleeding. The number of dense goblin has begun to decrease. The battle is almost over! Shen Guang is not the only one who is aware of this, but everyone! Everyone was more calm and smiled. Although some unlucky pirate boatmans were unfortunately hit, none of them affected their mood. "Tu Tu -" The rapid fire machine gun controlled by Shen Guang is even faster. The bullets are shot out desperately. The bullet shell is like wheat grains from the wheat thresher. It keeps rolling out. Next to Shen Guang, a box specially collecting bullet shells is filled with bullet shells in a moment. The barrel of the gun is heating up at a terrible speed. Now it can heat eggs on it. Shen Guang feels the surrounding temperature and seems to be rising. Three boxes of bullets are about to run out, the cat demon has been killed, and goblin is numbered! When the last goblin was killed, the campers were cheering! Task: build camp Task progress: 90% When Shen Guang looked at the property board, he found that the task progress had reached 90%! Chapter 475 Task: build camp Task progress: 90% Shen Guang was surprised at the prompt on the property board. The next moment, the accident turned into joy, and he couldn''t help smiling on his face. His smile made those pirate boatmans around him who were looking at Shen Guang''s face happier - no matter what he did or what the boss did, he would learn wisely, laugh and laugh. The boss laughed, and they could laugh wantonly. These pirate boatmans have no knowledge or profound wisdom, and this is their way of survival. Shen Guang is lazy to take care of them. The whole person pays attention to his property board. "In this wave of attacks, the task progress has been advanced by 10% and still needs to be completed by 10%. Does that mean there is another wave of attacks?" After being happy, Shen Guang sensitively caught a key point, and the whole person quickly put away his smile. He doesn''t believe that the next attack is simpler than this! "However, this harvest is very good!" Then, after seeing the experience note, Shen Guang was happy again. After the upgrade of the system, the experience is more generous. This time, the changed goblin and the unique cat demon give more experience than before. Today, the battle ended. He killed more than 70% of the monsters with a rapid fire machine gun. He enjoyed a lot of experience alone. Two fifths of the experience bar has been filled in this time. If you do it again, you can upgrade it directly. "What a pity! It seems that you can only come once? " Shen Guang has some regrets. There are fewer enemies. Otherwise, he will directly upgrade. Thinking of this, Shen Guang was also happy. He directly flew up and used his flying ability. Fly! As soon as this ability was used, it became the focus of the scene. Everyone looked at the Shen light in the air and couldn''t envy it. Who doesn''t desire this skill? Since ancient times, many people want to master this ability! Unfortunately, not everyone can master this ability! Ordinary people fly with tools at most. At present, like Shen Guang, only a few people have mastered this ability. Even in this strange world, few people have mastered this ability. Except Shen Guang, none of the others present mastered this ability! Even though the practice has made great progress, the poison Island Yuzi who is most likely to master this ability has not nodded his head. Flying is as difficult to get started as practicing. When practicing, Shen Guang can also help them get started through double cultivation. When flying, it is more difficult, and they often need to understand it by themselves. Even if Shen Guang tells about his flying experience, they need to understand it by themselves. Perhaps, when you reach the realm, you will naturally master this ability! Regardless of the envy of others, Shen Guang flew directly into the air and opened his eyes. His eye ability, through continuous improvement and use, is now like a fish in water. It is more convenient and more secret than the previous eye emperor. Whether there is a second wave of attack will directly reflect the surrounding conditions, and he can directly decide the next arrangement according to the surrounding conditions. The ability of eyes is too rebellious, especially in this case, it''s easy to use. It''s almost clear at a glance. "There is no threat nearby! Sad is wrong? Never! " Shen Guang doesn''t believe that he guessed wrong. If he guessed wrong, he will have no experience and it will be difficult to advance the task progress. He is counting on it. Now, with their current state and some ability to predict the future, what they think must be some scenes to face in the future. It''s just that this kind of scene is a little vague and uncertain. It can''t be determined until the loss occurs and you suddenly see a scene similar to that in the prediction. Shen Guang believed in his intuition that almost led to prediction. Instead of relaxing because he didn''t see the enemy, he flew directly to the distance. Compared with the first flight in the world in the past, Shen Guang made great progress without any reluctance. He flew quickly and stably. At the next moment, Shen Guang has flown away, leaving only the camp. Watching Shen Guang go away, if there are all the girls. "Clean the battlefield! Pick up the spoils! " These women are unambiguous and very housekeeping. They spontaneously organize people on the scene to clean the battlefield without Shen Guang''s arrangement. On the battlefield. The battlefield is full of blood, but these are the of goblin and the cat demon. The women and pirates who have long experienced troubled times and bloody baptism are calm about this scene. "Peel off the gun and leather armor! Fast! " Looking at the distant Shen Guang, Gaocheng lilies urged him. As a smart woman, she naturally knows what to do. "Do you hear me! Hurry up! " We have been together for a long time and have an unusual tacit understanding. Other people immediately cooperate with each other and urge each other. At this time, they spread their strong momentum. Their long-term practice has made their momentum out of the scope of ordinary people. Now this outbreak has come out, just like a terrible female beast. Although they are beautiful, these pirate boatmans around them dare not have any thoughts that they shouldn''t have. In front of this powerful momentum, they execute orders in a cold sweat. They also have their own way to treat these pirate born boatmans! This method is very skilled! Also very effective! Next, the women took people to action, divided their work and cooperated, regardless of the mess, and soon collected it. More than half an hour later. When Shen Guang came back, he saw that everyone had almost cleaned, but everyone was very tired, dirty and sweating. The booty was cleaned up. Even if no leather was left, the musket was put away even if it was broken. When Shen Guang came back and saw this scene, he was very satisfied. "Well done! Dinner tonight! One glass of wine per person! " Looking at the hard work of these people, Shen Guang waved his hand. "Good!" "Wow! Extra food! Thank you, boss! " "Thank you, Captain!" When they heard that there was an extra meal and a glass of wine as a reward, these people were so happy that they suddenly forgot their fear. They were so happy that they almost howled up to the sky. During the trip on the sea these days, every day is just simple and monotonous food. A lot of vegetables and fruits are limited, and wine is not drunk once. When we get to the shore, we are building camps and busy. There is no practice in the middle. Up to now, the fighting has ups and downs, which makes people very tired. Now hearing this kind of reward, I can''t help but be excited one by one. This excitement did not affect their interest even the bodies on the ground. After the battlefield was cleaned up, it should be handled. After the treatment, pirate boatmans came to the distance of the water to take a bath. I don''t know what this place is. The temperature here is very warm. Take a shower or something. Cold water is OK. When they had a good bath, they wore new clothes - Olive army clothes, which were one of the resources they collected. In the evening, the camp was brightly lit and bustling. In the camp, everyone ate delicious food and got a glass of wine. Their wine glass is a large one. A glass of wine weighs about three or two. Everyone cherishes their wine, takes a big sip of food and takes a sip of wine. Every pirate boatman, excited tears are coming out. They all live a life with their heads pinned on their belts. They enjoy themselves whenever they have a chance, but they have hardly had a chance since they were incorporated by Shen Guang. Even if they were on the Pearl Island, they had no chance, because they were prisoners. Prisoners had no chance to accept transformation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The camp people woke up, continued to be busy, and arranged the scene. With the previous battle, they have more experience in arrangement. night. A new wave of shock is coming! Chapter 476 evening. Dark clouds covered the roof and the surrounding light was dim. It looked like entering the night. The air was particularly dull, like the moment when it was about to rain in summer. When the temperature rises, the air is dry and hot, which makes people panic. The sea is more calm than usual at this moment, and even the waves are much smaller than usual. Shen Guang camp is here. The open space outside has been decorated with thorns. It will not be so convenient for the external brain goblin to start again. A new one has been set up inside and outside the camp, and the walls have been reinforced at the same time. Compared with yesterday, it is more solid here. People hide here, and the wounded can be reduced by at least half - provided that there is no extra thing to add to the scale of attacking the camp yesterday. After last night''s extra meal and a little relaxation, the people in the camp looked more cohesive as a whole. The whole person even swept away the previous impetuosity and looked more stable in spirit. If there were some worries before, after the small relaxation last night, their belief in fighting was very firm. The gratifying changes of these pirate boatmans made Shen Guang very happy. Therefore, each of them received three additional grenades, allowing them to counterattack with grenades when the enemy approached. This action is a sign of trust, which makes these pirate boatmans feel valued this time and enhance their sense of belonging to Shen Guang again. Their change has boosted the morale of the women. Overall morale is greatly boosted! As for the women, everyone is fully armed, especially their war clothes. In the previous battles, they all wore them. Originally, they thought it was unnecessary to wear this kind of war clothes. Later, when they saw the other party''s energy gun, they didn''t have the idea. With yesterday''s battle and the new battle, now they naturally don''t need Shen Guang''s supervision. They put on these battle clothes themselves. As for Shen Guang, his battle clothes have long been changed. But this dry heat still affected many people. They were sweating and rubbing one by one, but no one was born and endured. Time passed little by little. When it was close to night, the change was finally obvious. Hula¡ª¡ª In the dense forest, the trees shook, the startled birds flew up, and one by one fled to the distance in panic. "Chatter! Chatter! " I don''t know how many birds screamed and called their companions... The movement was much bigger than yesterday''s reaction. There was no such movement yesterday. It''s windy! The cool wind took away the dry heat, which relieved the stuffy people present, and finally looked like the wind! If they were not asked not to move, those who were comfortable with the cool wind would almost shout cool! The person with delicate mind looked at the panicked birds seriously. Instead of being happy, he looked serious. At this time, the surrounding light is darker. "Brush!" Lightning flickered in the distance. Three seconds later, with a click, a thunder came. Crackling! The big drops of water fell down, just a few breaths, and almost everyone was wet by the rain. "Special!" "Shit!" "This damn weather!" The pirate boatman, who had endured to the limit, couldn''t help scolding again. However, they just wiped the rain on their faces and didn''t move. Under the rain curtain, the visibility is reduced to the extreme, and the light is darker. When you look into the distance, you can only rely on the flickering lightning "Hoo! --" At this time, they heard a sound. It was the sound of a whistle. The rapid whistle sound is very rhythmic and regular. Even the sound of heavy rain can''t isolate this whistle sound, but the people who hear it can''t touch their heads. They just feel that the whistle sound is somewhat erratic and difficult to grasp. The whistle is getting closer and closer. It sounds flustered! "Woo woo! -" The sound of purring came slightly, and it was getting closer and closer. The sound of stepping was approaching bit by bit. Brush! Lightning flashes, illuminating the darkness in an instant! The people in the camp saw who the attacker was by the light of the lightning. "What''s that!" "Monster! Again! " "It''s a corpse! That''s a living body! " Seeing these things, although some are not sure, nine of the ten people on the scene changed color, and the only one who did not change color was Shen Guang. These things, for the people on the scene, have a deep memory. When the world changes, they appear and are destroyed wantonly. In the implied world, almost all the human beings in the whole world will be extinct. Therefore, the women are very impressed by this. As for the pirate boatman, the changes in the world have also affected them. When several worlds merge, they also experience the attack of the corpse. Although they have different names, they all encounter the same kind of attack. This monster has caused many casualties on Pearl Island. If they are not lucky, they will be finished on the island. Even so, they still have fresh memories of these nearly immortal monsters. After seeing this kind of monster, they were subconsciously excited. Shen Guang had a system, but he was not so excited. He stared at these guys as soon as the enemy appeared. He found that these guys are also different from ordinary zombies. They look more like old rotten meat and are not slow. The heavy rain did not affect them at all. "Hoo!! --" The whistle sounded again and hurried. These undead accelerated... They accelerated with the change of the whistle. At this moment, they seem to be running! Whistles are a way to control these guys! Shen Guang is sure! Super farsightedness, and super hole vision, perspective these abilities quietly open and move in the direction of the whistle. Looking for a goal may be troublesome for others, but it''s nothing for Shen Guang. Under the action of super vision, Shen Guang soon saw a goblin dressed in extremely fancy clothes. This goblin is very eye-catching, but its action is very sensitive. Like a monkey, he jumps up and down and hides among the surrounding trees, and makes a ghostly check with the help of the trees. In the middle, it will also whistle, and those sudden and rapid whistles are sounded by it. However, this thing is too smart and moves very fast. Even if it stops, it is not easy to snipe it with a gun. Even Shen Guang, looking at the agility of this thing, can''t guarantee that he can 100% snipe the other party - there are too many factors affecting the sniping, such as temperature, air, wind, and obstacles. Most importantly, the other party is not a target. Ordinary people don''t even have the idea of sniping in the face of such a cunning guy. Although Shen Guang killed the other party with a large weapon, he didn''t do so. He was still waiting for the other party to send his experience! Shen Guang didn''t let them climb for too long. A quarter of an hour later, these guys had left the dense forest. "Here we are! Get ready for battle! " Looking at the excited crowd, Shen Guang had to remind them, and then put on the rapid fire machine gun again. The heavy rain was majestic, but it could not affect the sound transmission of Shen Guang. "Fight!" When the enemy approaches a certain distance! Shen Guang gave the order decisively. "Tu Tu!" Rapid fire machine gun, the iconic sound sounded. Chapter 477 It rained heavily and soon wetted the earth. You were watered too much, and the earth became muddy. Those who did not die stepped on the muddy land. When they came to the open area, their speed decreased sharply. But this does not affect the firing of bullets. In particular, Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun spits out a tongue of fire in the dark night, which is particularly eye-catching. It''s just very dark around. Except Shen Guang, others are basically affected! Not only the influence of light, but also the influence of wind and rain. it ''s raining and blowing hard! Wind drives rain, this is a trouble! That won''t work! Someone is aware of this problem! "Light! Turn on the headlights! " Without Shen Guang''s command, she opened her mouth according to the preset. It was Gaocheng Shaye. At the moment, she shouted loudly. Petite and vital, she shouted loudly with sufficient Qi, making the two plump jade rabbits tremble and wave. Her voice spread directly through the camp through the rain curtain! Everyone can hear her! At the next moment, the light came on instantly, and the strong light could shine enough on the open space outside at once. The young lady who used to be afraid of fighting has been afraid of fighting all the way. Now she is not afraid of fighting in the face of the army of monsters. She is at ease! This was done by little Lori. Because of her age, she did not strengthen. Her practice was only cyclic and gradual, and her combat effectiveness was insufficient. Although she also participated in the battle, she was only responsible for some chores. She is in charge of turning on the lights now. This is also the easiest and safest job. It can be regarded as a protection for her. Although the strong light has been weakened a lot due to the heavy rain, these lights are enough to point out the direction for them, so as to improve their morale and quickly recover calmly. When they came to Shen Guang''s predetermined shooting range, these people shot decisively. One by one, the dead were killed without accident. This was done by Shen Guang! One is Shen Guang''s superb operation, which minimizes the impact of the shaking of the rapid fire machine gun. Secondly, his eyesight is not affected at all in the heavy rain. Another reason is that the rapid fire machine gun is too overbearing. The theoretical speed of this gun can shoot 6000 rounds per minute. Ordinary people adjust it to 2000 to 4000 rounds per minute. This time, Shen Guang''s vitality is fully open and adjusted to the maximum. Metal storm, like meat grinder, these immortal monsters, even if they are difficult to kill, but after being broken into pieces, they have to become dead! The undead, in front of the metal storm, has to become a real rotten fragment! However, in this way, the bullet consumption increases, not to mention, it also increases the burden on the gun, and the whole gun may burn red and reduce its service life. At the same time, it will add the shaking of the big gun, which is difficult to control, etc. And this is what many people usually don''t do. However, Shen Guang is well prepared! The ammunition nearby has been prepared, and all have been made into bullet chains. You can pull it up at that time. As for the high temperature of the barrel, don''t worry about it. Now, the pouring rain keeps falling and pouring directly on the gun pipe, which is equivalent to someone cooling the gun with cold water. A lot of rain ensures the continuous use of rapid fire machine guns. Although the rain has brought them a lot of trouble in their eyesight, it does not include Shen Guang. Whatever it should be! In this way, Shen Guang has fired 5000 rounds of bullets per minute. This violent metal output still heats up the barrel of the gun. Even the heavy rain can''t lower its temperature. "You have gained 300 points of experience!" "You have gained 300 points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The property board prompt will soon fill the screen. Each undead seems to be rewarded with 300 experience points. The long experience bar is constantly filled under this kind of shooting. If it goes on like this, there is no need to wait for the next monster attack. This time, it can be completely upgraded. However, Shen Guang could not be moved. At the moment, he had no other thoughts except fighting. As time went by, there was less and less lightning and thunder. Except Shen Guang, robots could shoot accurately, and it was difficult for others to shoot. In addition to the wind, only the heavy rain didn''t stop. In this case, even if the shooting was very careful, the bullets of the pirate boatman were still running out. Their achievements are very dreary. In addition to breaking them into pieces, these undead break their heads. If you break it into pieces, you don''t have to think about it. They can''t shoot at all. It''s strange to have good results! For a time, the sound of gunfire became smaller and smaller, and finally was drowned by Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. "Put on the grenade!" Having considered this, the women immediately began to send grenades. The explosion of Grenades can reduce the relative lethality of the undead, but it can also cause a certain lethality through the explosion! At least more damage than a rifle! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle has entered a quarter of an hour. The undead who seemed to be decaying rushed to the camp in the mud. Boom! Boom! Boom! Grenades were constantly thrown out, almost 40 meters away. The weight of the grenade is not light. It is not easy for an ordinary person to throw a grenade up to 40 meters, but it is not difficult for these pirate boatmans. They are strong and stronger than ordinary people, not just one chip! "Tu Tu!" Rapid fire machine guns are roaring, and not just one rapid fire machine gun, but four rapid fire machine guns are firing! With more and more enemy attacks, Shen Guang put everything on the basis of victory and upgraded to fight strange things, which has long been forgotten by Shen Guang. The three robots naturally had the opportunity to master the rapid fire machine gun and clean it up. More than 90% of those undead were cleaned up in an instant, and there were few undead left. Under the strong light, everyone was relieved to see these sparse undead. If there is no accident, this time, they won! However, none of these undead who can pass the blockade is agile, and they are all the best, otherwise they can''t escape the blockade of Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. They also have the ability of similar magic. When they rush close, they release dark energy balls to them. These energies are erratic and erosive. They suddenly collapse the walls, and then continue to roar in the same direction. "What attack is this?" "Get away! Get away! " Fortunately, although the energy attack was powerful, it was very slow. Everyone was not a fool and avoided one step ahead of time. Boom!!! Finally, the energy suddenly accelerated to a corner and exploded. In an instant, the soil was instantly flown around by the blast wave belt of the explosion. However, the crowd has avoided. Except for a few unlucky people who were unfortunately hit by the shock wave and fell unconscious, most of them are basically harmless. At this time, all the undead were wiped out! "Wow! WOW! " Everyone has not had time for joy. One wave is not flat, and another wave rises again! Goblin is late! Buzzing, buzzing! The sound of the mechanical engine sounded and was approaching quickly. Click, click! In the distance, the big trees in the dense forest began to collapse. Almost a second later, a tall tree fell down and opened a road. The speed is neither slow nor fast. If it goes on like this, it will come in less than five minutes. Buzzing, buzzing! The sound of mechanical engine is approaching! The sky exploded and beams of light came down. The whole camp fell into darkness. The pirate boatman couldn''t see the enemy directly in front when the light was off. "What''s going on?!" "Why is the camp dark?" "The light is broken?" Although they have improved their cohesion, they are essentially pirates without strict training. At this time, it is inevitable that they will be a little alarmed. Chapter 478 The strong light comes on again! This lamp is also a spare lamp! I had already prepared for the destruction of the lamp. As soon as the light goes out and on, the time interval between the two is not long, almost less than a second. The light came on and everyone subconsciously saw what enemy was attacking them! In the majestic rain curtain, something similar to a helicopter looms. It seems that it is troublesome to hesitate about the reason for the heavy rain. The attack was also launched from above, which directly exploded the strong light! And the trouble comes from here! Bang!!! A dull and powerful voice rang! The sound is not too loud, but it is very penetrating. The sound gives people a powerful feeling, but there is no deafening feeling. Feel it carefully. The sound is very pleasant, just like hitting an instrument, with a sense of rhythm. It penetrated the battlefield directly! At this time, others are not in the mood to experience any pleasant sound. In this tense time, there is no one else who can maintain this mentality except Shen Guang! Those around who are attracted by the things in the sky hear the news and look at it. By the light of the strong light lamp, through the rain curtain, I still saw who the voice came from! Who the hell is it? Although there was a general guess in their hearts, everyone looked at it. Sure enough, they saw their captain holding a super large sniper gun. Needless to say, the attack was naturally made by the captain! I don''t know if it was an illusion. When they looked at it, they found that the gun barrel emitted a little light, forming a thin film to prevent the rain from entering the strong. Just as they looked over, the second shot rang out! Bang!!! They heard the familiar gunfire again and were ready. This time they listened more clearly. Many of them could feel something through this thick and solid sound. But they don''t have professional knowledge and can''t say anything. They just felt that the louder the sound, the better. Just like this gun, its movement is like this! But it caused serious injury to the aircraft coming from the distant dense forest! Take a look at the general thing of the helicopter. It was concentrated by two shots in a row. Suddenly it began to tremble violently, but it was only trembling. There was still no problem flying. It''s still thinking about the camp. This helicopter like aircraft is also unusual. It is very similar to helicopters on earth, but it is very different. The energy supply and internal structure are extremely inconsistent with scientific principles. But the operation is very stable, listening to the regular rotation sound of the rotor, buzzing, which is lighter than ordinary armed helicopters. If it were an armed helicopter on earth, it would have been shot down by this time. It''s no joke to shoot a plane, especially now, it''s still feasible! Not only the weapons used by Shen Guang now, others can do it! Shen Guang''s big gun is an anti equipment sniper rifle. This kind of big sniper is the best big sniper in the world. The longest effective range can reach 2000 meters. It has experienced the test of many local wars, including the breakdown of armed helicopters and tanks. If the armed helicopter doesn''t pay attention, it will be punctured by armor piercing bullets and explode. Ordinary tanks are also difficult to carry under this anti equipment sniper gun. Therefore, it can directly threaten the armed helicopter. Shen Guang has a special love for weapons. In Meiman world, he will also take time to make some weapons to play when he is resting. Yes, just to play! It is entirely with their own wealth to create their own toys! He has made 18 kinds of weapons, such as knives, guns, swords, halberds and so on. This is not to use these weapons, but to collect them for fun. The weapon made by Shen Guang, who has the attribute of obsessive-compulsive disorder, naturally has nothing to say in terms of practicability and beauty. Although the quality of these weapons is not as good as the sword he used, they have the same texture. Each weapon is good and is placed in his private collection. Seeing these things every day makes Shen Guang happy. In addition to these, he also created hot weapons, pistols, rifles and snipers of various models all over the world - Shen Guang mainly drew on the guns of the implied recording world. These things are carefully made by him, and each one is the existence of art. Metal steel, after processing and polishing, not only has aesthetic feeling, but also more applicable. With Shen Guang''s extraordinary eyesight, he is like a fish in water, especially in this weather, he is not affected at all. When the last undead was killed, Shen Guang had observed the appearance of the great enemy, and then conveniently took out the space backpack and the long prepared anti equipment sniper, and then took aim. This gun was made by him. He never had a chance to use it against such an aircraft, which made Shen Guang regret. Now when he saw it, he thought of this big sniper! For others, it is a murder weapon. For Shen Guang, it is a big toy! The weapons he made are also his toys! Now the toy can finally let him have a good play! However, this kind of ordinary sniper gun is difficult to master, and it is still the harsh environment in front of us, which makes the extraordinary Shen Guang spend a little time to adjust. Therefore, he did not have time to stop the other party from blowing off the strong light! Just when the other party wanted to attack several rapid fire machine guns, Shen Guang finally got ready and launched an attack boldly - by this time, Shen Guang had seen the structure of the other party''s aircraft through his extraordinary vision. It has to be said that this aircraft like a helicopter is very different from a helicopter. The biggest difference comes from the difference in energy. The armed helicopter can''t live without oil, and this aircraft doesn''t have anything like oil! When the gun rang, his hand trembled by the vibration of the gun, which made Shen Guang pause a little and adjust, but the time interval was not long. Bang!!! The third shot was fired again. Buzzing, buzzing! The aircraft completely lost its balance, flew up like a headless fly, and finally fell to the ground. The rotor is broken, like half of the blade, or flies out, or plunges directly into the ground. The fuselage rolled on the ground. Suddenly, the cabin door opened, and in a moment, goblins in leather armor popped up... The continuous flow of goblins suddenly exceeded the number of aircraft. Like throwing rice, it splashed out. I don''t know how many goblins came. Chapter 479 These goblins did not faint, but immediately rolled on the ground. It''s raining heavily, the water and mud on the ground, as well as the bodies left by the undead... The scene is messy and emits a hard to hide stench. After rolling on the ground, ordinary people will definitely be stained with corpse water and sludge. But these guys are obviously not included. They are wearing dark red leather armor, leather boots and leather belts. These leather armor, leather boots and leather boots are dazzling, which is more dazzling than the leather armor on the first wave of goblin. The leather armor on the first wave of goblin is gray. It looks gray and has no characteristics. These in front of us have characteristics. They not only protect the people in the leather armor, but also protect them from this impact. In the muddy blood, they didn''t touch the rain, so they fought back clearly. "Wow! Gollum, Gollum! " Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. After these things fall to the ground, they directly deform into machines that can walk automatically. Buzz! Each automatic walking robot came straight towards the camp. These goblins were supposed to arrive at the camp, but they had to do so because of Shen Guang''s sniper. This is not because they are not strong enough, but because they encounter Shen Guang. If nanlixiang uses the big sniper in Shen Guang''s hand, the effect will not be as good as Shen Guang. The other side''s aircraft is different from human armed helicopters. There is no fuel tank to fight. She is not familiar with ordinary enemies. If you can''t reach the key place, the aircraft will continue to fly. Unlike Shen Guang, he has extraordinary vision. After opening, he can see through even aircraft he doesn''t know, and shoot according to this. Even so, Shen Guang shot three shots. If it was someone else, let alone three shots, even if there would be little chance of shooting, he was killed by the other party. The automatic walking machine came here. Under the command, the three robots came up with weapons. Magic machinery vs science fiction machinery! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course, Shen Guang wanted to stop goblin''s action, but the second great enemy had begun to come. At this time, he can only let the robot deal with similar enemies. As for the result, Shen Guang is not worried about the failure of his robot. Our robot is a liquid robot. It exists against the sky like an immortal body. Under this ability, it is an immortal monster. Those goblin controlled automatic walking machines are in front of them. In Shen Guang''s view, the result is doomed! The so-called great enemy is also a mechanical monster, like a monster of a tall bulldozer. It is a mechanical monster three stories high! This mechanical monster is orange, with exaggerated personality, tall and cold, with shooting guns, automatic muzzle, and cold weapons, like electric saws. It was a pair of round wheels, one left and one right, with a cold iron light. It''s too sharp. I don''t know how many big trees were pushed by it along the way. It was with these two chainsaw weapons that the metal monster pushed all the way and killed here. Although it looks strange, it is extremely sci-fi. On the whole, it is cool and violent. Under Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision, among the violent big guys, there is a small goblin driving it. Little brother Brin, with round glasses and a long white coat, looks like a scholar. Compared with other goblins, this goblin is somewhat "literary", with the temperament of intellectuals. Shen Guang is not surprised that goblin, who bullies the soft and fears the hard, is timid and cowardly. His wisdom is almost degraded to the level of an ape. He can have such equipment and such a heterogeneous goblin. The world has changed, and all kinds of monsters have come out. At this time, it''s not unusual for goblin to collapse. This guy walked on the ground in the heavy rain, which didn''t affect him at all. He rushed over like a fly. At this time, Shen Guang had put away the big sniper, and an RPG had appeared as soon as he shook his hand. RPG is mainly used to attack tanks, armored vehicles and destroy fortifications at close range. At present, this mechanical monster is equivalent to an alternative tank. It is very suitable to deal with it with this weapon. This RPG has been loaded. It''s just waiting for him to launch. The RPG appeared in his hand, and the Qi naturally extended in the past, protecting it from the rain and affecting this weapon. When the other party rushed over, Shen Guang launched the RPG without hesitation. Boom! Shen Guang''s shoulder was shocked, and a beam of fire flew out against each other''s tall body, straight into the hiding place of the mechanical monster goblin. Goblin, who was in the machinery, looked at the coming warhead. Although he didn''t know this weapon, he instinctively felt bad. He immediately screamed with fear, and then raised two big circular hacksaw weapons in front of him. As soon as it was blocked, the warhead of 300 meters per second directly exploded on two stacked weapons. Boom!!! Shen Guang''s RPG hit the target without accident! The shock wave generated by the explosion suddenly pushed the surrounding rain out. At this moment, every drop of rain hit the face with a force that can not be ignored, which is painful. As for the sound, it directly makes those who are not prepared temporarily deaf. The mechanical monster as the target blocked this special grenade with two stacked hacksaws, but both weapons were destructively distorted. Again, it''s estimated to be torn to pieces. Shen Guang can''t let go of such a good opportunity! After he fired a grenade, without looking at the results, he took out another grenade and fired a special grenade again. With the same vibration and operation, Shen Guang continued to take out the grenade, with an interval of no more than one second. In such a short time, only Shen Guang can do this. Other people, other people on the scene, will never be so fast. This guy has a space backpack. It''s very convenient to take out the grenade. His hand speed is very fast. It''s easy to launch these. Mechanical monster, when he came here, he should have been killed. Unfortunately, he met Shen Guang. In this case, he was suppressed step by step. If in the game, out of balance, mechanical monsters must have time to fight back, but this is a reality. Although it is a variant reality, it is still in line with the "common sense" of Shen Guang''s preemptive attack, and attacks continue, one after another. Boom! Boom! Boom!!! Explosion! Keep exploding! Big bang! Huge explosion!!! Shockwave! One after another, it has completely become the focus of the scene. The battle of another robot on the battlefield, except for a few people, no one pays attention to them at the moment. Those automatic walking machines are really great. They can even stand upright, fear walls and carry out suicide bombings. The power of their explosions is quite terrible, but they encounter three immortal robots, which are useless to these liquid robots. They recovered from the explosion, then armed and forced to fire at the terrified goblin. After five grenades, Shen Guang looked at the stopped mechanical monster and stopped. The mechanical monster was too strong to break, but the goblin inside was dead. It was not killed by the explosion, but by the constant explosion of grenades. Now it is lying in the broken mechanical monster, bleeding in its seven orifices and completely losing its breath of life. Shen Guang didn''t want to waste the grenade, and didn''t want to completely blame the machine, so he stopped the attack! The battle was too oppressive for the dead goblin this time! Before the big move was fully launched, it was killed - in four attacks, it tried to launch an attack, but it was interrupted. At this time, in addition to the wind and rain, there was only the sound of the robot fighting, and then there was no other voice. Shen Guang didn''t stop, took out his ordinary sniper gun, cooperated with three robots, and directly cleaned up the last few goblin. When goblin finally died, Shen Guang immediately received the prompt of task completion. "Task: complete the construction of camp!" "You have finished the task!" "You got a reward..." Chapter 480 The heavy rain was still falling, without the slightest intention of stopping. The battle is over and the battlefield is in a mess. If a person who has never seen many bloody people go to see it, he will be absolutely stunned. The camp wall was also impacted by the explosion of automatic walking machines, and several wall sections collapsed destructively. The explosion at that time directly destroyed several sections of walls. The non masonry walls could not bear the impact of such an explosion. Therefore, there are still pirate boatmans killed in the explosion. There are not many casualties, but a few unlucky people have been affected. This is acceptable. The whole camp is broken. If there were not a scientific drainage system this time, the camp would also be soaked in the rain. There is no way. This time the rain is too heavy. The simple houses in the camp have high terrain and plastic cloth to prevent rain, which prevent rainwater from infiltrating and keep the house fresh. A lot of rain swept away the heat before the battle. Now that the battle is over and there is no muggy torture, many people are sleepy and only fight. This battle is a little longer than the previous battle, but it will not be too long, only more than half an hour. This battle did not last long, but it cost a lot. The first is the heavy rain, which continuously reduces the heat of people. This consumption intensifies the consumption. The second is emotional fluctuation. Violent emotional fluctuation consumes the most God, and the spirit consumed, even if all women feel tired. Only Shen Guang, whose spirit is as stable as a rock, is still energetic even though he has been tightening his nerves and going through the battle of this day. Shen Guang here, everyone just cleaned up the important Booty - goblin leather armor, as well as the wreckage of aircraft and mechanical monsters. Without cleaning up everything else, he went back to the boat, just wiped the rain off his body, and lay down in his shop to rest. The girls took a bath and went back to rest. Others can rest, but he can''t. He should be responsible for everyone. After others fell asleep, Shen Guang did a rare vigil, and took advantage of the time, Shen Guang began to receive the reward for completing the task. Task ¢Ù: build a safe camp. [camp is an important stronghold] [task completion reward: 100000 experience points, space backpack upgrade, world shuttle coupon (one out of two)] [task failure: deduct 200000 experience points] At this moment, the task has become a reminder of task completion. Finally, the task reward is here for Shen Guang to choose. There is no need to choose 100000 experience rewards. Upgrade the space backpack and world shuttle ticket here to choose. Click the world shuttle ticket, which shows the data of 10000. If you choose the reward of world shuttle tickets, you don''t need to worry about the insufficient number of world shuttle tickets in the future. This reward is not rich. For Shen Guang, it has a great temptation, which makes his previous decision a little hesitant. As for upgrading the space backpack, Shen Guang has been looking forward to it for a long time. Now he has the opportunity to upgrade, which makes Shen Guang don''t want to give up. "Reward, choose space backpack upgrade!" After thinking for a while, Shen Guang decided to upgrade his space backpack first. There are enough world shuttle tickets. It''s not urgent now. It''s the most important thing to upgrade the space backpack! You know, ambition is not enough! The space backpack is not enough. Shen Guang has been thinking about it for a long time. Now, facing the choice, it finally prevailed and let Shen Guang choose it. "You have gained 100000 experience!" "You upgraded!" "Your space backpack has been upgraded!" After Shen Guang made a decision, he gained 100000 experience and directly upgraded. Yesterday, the fight was awesome. Every monster gave us a lot of experience. Even if the three robots were destroyed by many others, Shen Guang was still a little bit worse. Today, Shen Guang, who has gained the task reward experience, finally has full experience and meets the upgrade requirements. The light of upgrading appeared and flashed away. At this time, success took the opportunity to seize the time, run the Bible, and guide the energy to guide the energy into the origin. Although it ended in an instant, the guiding energy is enough to make the origin grow by one point and reduce grinding. At this time, Shen Guang didn''t even have time to see the space backpack upgrade. "Space backpack, 40 squares!" When Shen Guang stopped to check the space backpack, he found that the number of squares of the space backpack had increased to 40 on the original basis. Although it was not 100, which disappointed him, on the whole, it was good, ten more than 30. When Shen Guang looked at the task again, a new task appeared on the task, and there was no mistake in the serial task predicted before. Task ¢Ú: get together. [you have friends scattered in the world. Please find them and get together with them] [task completion reward: one million experience, world shuttle ticket] [mission failure: you will lose your good friend] "I have friends? System, the world, do I have any friends? Where did you tell me? Why don''t I know? " Looking at this task, Shen Guang, who is sufficiently stable, can not help but make complaints about the system. This world is an implied world. Later, it integrates other worlds. In the implied world, he has never made any friends. Even if he is close, he is around now and doesn''t need this person''s task at all. If it was this task, he had completed it, but now he has come up with such a task. Is this system insane? Release such a task! In this world, he has several friends. Can he not know? How can it be done in this world? Shen Guang didn''t have a clue for a moment. "The system won''t accomplish tasks that can''t be completed. In that case, it should be my friend. Will it be a friend who cuts the world? Or friends of Meiman world? However, there should be no integration between the friends of the two worlds and the world? " Without a clue, Shen Guang forced himself to calm down and start from other worlds. You can look at the world coordinates! Soon, Shen Guang found something, and then he bit by bit stripped the cocoon, and soon found a verification method to verify it. World coordinates are the mark of coordinates left on the system after he shuttles around the world. From the property board, it shows something similar to a directory. From this directory, you can travel through the world shuttle ticket. At the same time, you can also know the existence of other traversed worlds according to the directory. Those worlds that have not been traversed are no longer included in this directory. Shen Guang looks at the catalogue. The Meiman world is still there, and the implied recording world has changed into an unknown display. This is a change after the implied recording world and integrating other worlds. Shen Guang doesn''t need to worry about it. In order to get used to addressing, Shen Guang still calls this world the implied recording world. The directory shows that the current world is also this world! As for the beheading world, the beheading world has disappeared. "The world is gone?" Shen Guang thought he was wrong and rubbed his eyes incredulously. No mistake, the world is really gone! "Are you really integrated into the world? Well, the result is really bad! " Shen Guang feels that things are complicated. [accept task or not] Chapter 481 Of course, Shen Guang has to accept the task. Whether it''s for upgrading experience, world shuttle tickets or friends, Shen Guang must take over the task. After the next task, there may be almost a task prompt, which is not necessarily. What''s more, there are few tasks. How can Shen Guang miss these rare tasks! In any case, Shen Guang will take over the task and can''t waste it! "Yes!" Brush! The property board shows that Shen Guang has taken over the task. But there is no prompt on the property board. Only he accepts the task record and the prompt that the task has not been completed! Shen Guang looked over and over, but he didn''t find any clues, which hurt people''s confidence. "Forget it! It''ll be all right on the night. If you really have no chance, you can''t be a friend... We''ll talk about it then! " Good and bad spirits, Shen Guang immediately stopped his crow mouth and stopped talking nonsense. Everything can be said at that time. You can''t give up anyway! The task may be difficult. It''s not his intention to admit defeat! Shen Guang removed the distractions and adjusted his mood. He looked at the space backpack, especially the added grid, like a landlord and an old rich man. He couldn''t help but be happy again. Forty lattices are enough. In this way, a lot of things can be loaded. Although more lattices are upgraded, anyway, the space backpack is upgraded and more convenient. He doesn''t feel lost. It''s enough. "By the way, I almost forgot this thing!" Looking at the grid containing items, Shen Guang checks his stored items. Delicacies, which are customized in new Chinatown, as well as RPG special grenades, anti equipment sniper rifles and armor piercing bullets. These things can finally be adjusted. And the fruits picked from the strange trees found when clearing the woods. Shen Guang put his eyes here, remembered that he had almost forgotten this thing, and took out one. As soon as he took it out, Shen Guang smelled an attractive smell. The whole person seemed to feel hungry. [mutated fruit] the system rarely gives such comments. This kind of reaction of the system rarely occurs. Shen Guang has never found that the system has such identification function before - if a name is given, it can also be regarded as identification. "Is it that thing?" Shen Guang looked at it and thought of the fruits in his memory. The two are highly similar, but the acquisition methods are somewhat different. One is to hit the monster and fall, the other is to pick it directly from the tree. "Would you like to try it?" Shen Guang hesitated. "It should be all right... Then try it!" Thinking of the memory of this fruit, Shen Guang didn''t think for long, but decided to taste it. This is not reckless, but a certain grasp in the heart and a strong physique to rely on. I am confident that even if there is highly toxic, I can carry it with a strong physique. Shen Guang picked up a fruit and didn''t need to wash it. He tasted it gently - the space backpack has no living space. What is put in it is equivalent to disinfection and sterilization. Delicious! Sweet, indescribable, for a moment, there is a sublimation that makes the whole cell send out a signal of desire, that is hunger. The signal of desire rarely appears after it is upgraded, because the upgraded light makes Shen Guang return to his best state. At this time, the hunger signal will not appear in a short time, but it appears this time. However, there is no feedback such as poisoning in the cells! non-toxic! Shen Guang was sure that the fruit was non-toxic and could be eaten safely. Even so, he didn''t take it eagerly, but tasted it slowly and felt it carefully. He felt that the pulp entered the stomach and was dissolved rapidly. Some elements were transported by the blood to various cells of the body for reaction. The cells are instinctively swallowing the essence of the fruit and slowing down the hunger signals emitted by the cells, but one is not enough, and soon it is devoured, and the signal that has just eased has been strengthened again. Hungry! Still want to eat! Another one!! Another one!!! This signal is very strong and amplified more and more. Shen Guang could suppress it, but he didn''t do so because it was a normal reaction of the body! And the cells are getting stronger. Of course, he will not resist what is good for him. Without hesitation, Shen Guang took another one, not enough, another... Three in a row, which did not affect the wonderful taste of Qi, but the feeling effect was reduced, and Shen Guang stopped. At this time, Shen Guang only felt that the signal in his body had been reduced. Finally, he stopped and only had a simple delicious signal. At this time, he only felt that his body was no longer hungry and his whole body was full of energy. Take another look at the data on the attribute board. The item of physique has been added. Adding one doesn''t seem like much, but adding this point is a great progress for Shen Guang. Just like the world champion, even the leading world champion with a difference of 0.01, he can still win with this gap. Nowadays, Shen Guang''s physique is not as easy to increase as it was at the beginning. At that time, he can improve his physique by taking exercise. Now, he just keeps his state and increases the amount of exercise to improve his physique. It is very difficult to exercise. Before he challenged the sea, he did not increase in this aspect. Now it''s very good for Shen Guang to eat three fruits and increase his physique. He was sure that if he ate it again, he would not increase his physique. At least less than ten pills would not increase. Shen Guang did not experiment. Although it tastes good, for other women, it is also a way to increase their physique. For them, it is a good choice. He doesn''t have to waste a fruit because it tastes good. He has to wait until there are many fruits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One night later, Shen Guang, with great harvest, continued his daily tasks when the sky was slightly bright. It rained all night and finally stopped at this time. The dry heat is not only swept away, but also the cool sea breeze and the pleasant sound of seabirds in the morning. These scenery make people listen very comfortable. When Shen Guang finished his exercise, the sun had risen. The girls did not exercise in Shen Guang for long. They all got up and exercised one by one. The pirate boatman also got up to work and spontaneously handled the untreated corpses last night. These things must be cleaned up, otherwise a plague will be formed as soon as the weather is hot. Even if there was no plague, it didn''t smell good at that time! I didn''t even eat breakfast in the middle of my work, so I went on working - mainly because these corpses smelled too bad, which seriously affected the appetite of the pirate boatman. These may have been sent to the woods near the mutant tree, which is what Shen Guang asked. These living corpses are a disaster for humans. For mutant trees, they can absorb nutrients and grow more mutant fruits. The mutant tree is a carnivorous tree. This guy doesn''t care whether it''s a rotten corpse or a fresh corpse. It''s completely feasible to provide these. In the middle of the afternoon, the battlefield was cleaned up. In addition to leaving a faint smell of corpses on the scene, the whole battlefield almost returned to normal. In order to complete the next task, Shen Guang had to start a new plan. Chapter 482 morning. sky. Shen Guang was a fast flier and used his extraordinary vision to scan the dense forest below. In the dense forest, the heavy rain last night shrouded the whole dense forest in fog. From a distance, it was like those white clouds in the heavenly palace. After close contact, it will be found that these things are not very thick and have no effect on Shen Guang. In the dense forest away from the camp, there were no signs of goblin, living corpses and cat demons. There are only some harmless small animals, birds, chirping and competing to sing, which is very peaceful. Shen Guang quickly left here and continued to explore in the distance. Time passed slowly, and Shen Guang was far away from the dense forest of the camp. At this time, Goblin began to appear in the dense forest. These goblins have rags around their waist. They walk in the dense forest, pick rotten leaves, look for insects to eat, throw stones at a bird, or fight each other for some food. This kind of thing is very common. Under Shen Guang''s extraordinary eyesight, he can always see several such noisy goblins. In addition, he also saw a cat demon, a cat demon lying on the tree to enjoy the cool, adding hair, or emitting soft light. Shen Guang flies by. They watch Shen Guang warily. When Shen Guang leaves, they continue their actions. Shen Guang didn''t provoke them, but continued to fly. He also saw the corpse in the dark forest. "This is!?" When Shen Guang saw the mutated fruit trees, he couldn''t help it. "Good thing!" The next moment, Shen Guang rushed forward impolitely. The vine on the tree was beating like a spirit snake, but it was useless. Shen Guang picked the mutant fruit on the tree unharmed. With harvest, Shen Guang is in a good mood. When the whole person looks at the following, he looks more diligently. In this way, Shen Guang has harvested a lot of mutant fruits. "Hoo! --" Just when Shen Guang was fascinated, a burst of cold came. Shen Guang subconsciously avoided, and the whole person narrowly avoided a sharp attack. Shen Guang turned his head and saw a bird beak with a sharp sword, a bat wing, a god wing and a dagger like claw. Passing through here. "Ang!" It flew to a high place, a turning point, a scream, like a sharp sword, and suddenly launched its first attack on Shen Guang again. "Poof!" Come on, Shen Guang killed him all at once. "You have gained 500 points of experience!" It can''t sneak attack. What''s more, Shen Guang has noticed its existence. How can he give it a chance to attack! Put this strange into the space backpack. Shen Guang didn''t stop and continued to fly. The morning passed. Shen Guang didn''t go back, but continued to fly. In the afternoon, when it was normal in the past, Shen Guang decided to turn back. This flight is far enough. It will be dark when it goes down. It''s enough to get here today. Shen Guang looked down and immediately turned back. This time I got a lot. Although I didn''t fly out of the dense forest, it was enough. This is Shen Guang. He has flying skills and can shuttle back and forth in this dense forest. Otherwise, people who enter the dense forest will be dizzy. In the dense forest, there is no sunshine, and the trees seem to want to be the same. If they look for a long time, they will also have aesthetic fatigue. At this time, it is easy to get lost. Even if you don''t get lost, walking in such a dense forest without a way is still not a pleasant trip. This land is much larger than Shen Guang imagined, and the creatures on it are not only goblin, but also other things, such as the flying strange birds that attack him. This is not just one attack, but many attacks. These strange birds who regard the sky as their territory have their own territory consciousness. They will not be polite to see Shen Guang "invade" their territory. When he came, Shen Guang didn''t fly very fast because of the search. This time, he didn''t need to search. In terms of speed, it was five times faster than before! evening. Camp, smoke curling. Shen Guang saw the striking smoke here at a glance. As soon as Shen Guang returned to the camp, he smelled the smell of food. With the familiar taste, Shen Guang can be sure that seafood must be added to the food. The world seems desolate. There are more fish in the sea. It''s not difficult to get local materials close to the sea. Unlike the implied record before the outbreak of the world disaster, human beings overfished, the seafood in the ocean became less and less, and even many marine organisms began to die out. Shen Guang flew directly to the best wooden house. At this time, his actions directly attracted the attention of the whole camp. The wooden house in the camp covers an area of 300 square meters and is divided into upper and lower floors. It is generally active on the first floor and rests on it at night. The wooden house has the architectural style of the island country, with polished wooden boards under it. It is tatami This is the largest house in the camp and the first one carefully polished. Although it can''t compare with the house before the disaster, it looks like the best house here. "Brother!" Seeing Shen Guang coming back, little Lori ran out to meet Shen Guang happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wooden house. Shen Guang was writing and drawing on a table with a pen. One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes later, a map was outlined by Shen Guang. This picture is close to the real picture and realistic style. When Shen Guang was busy, all the girls in cool summer clothes sat and watched without disturbing Shen Guang. When Shen Guang finished, they couldn''t help but surround and look at what Shen Guang painted. Looking at the lifelike map drawn by Shen Guang, they were all amazed - they had heard Shen Guang say they would paint before. At that time, Shen Guang just said casually, but they didn''t believe it. This time it proved. "How is that possible? When did you master such painting skills? " Even Gao chenshaye couldn''t help admiring, but what the proud young lady said was completely different from what she thought. "Skin, itch, isn''t it?" Shen Guang patted her hip. "Oh!" Gaocheng Shaye hid aside with a red face. "Hee hee..." "Shaye, we are all bullied by this villain. Why are we shy?" "Ah! Asshole! Don''t say! " The fight caused by Gaocheng Shaye began. Gaocheng Shaye jumped at Gong Benli and suddenly pulled up Gong Benli''s bra. "Shaye!" Gong Benli was stunned and said it wasn''t me. Why are you talking about me! Thinking like this, he also jumped at the high city Shaye. Gaocheng Shaye ran and pulled at the second woman who laughed at her... Finally triggered a few days of fighting. Just for a while, the girls are panting, the jade rabbit jumps, plump hips... The beauty is charming. Shen Guang in the flowers received another wave of welfare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, give you something!" When the women calmed down, Shen Guang had time to give the mutant fruit to the women. "Is that the fruit? I almost forgot! " Gong Benli blushed and tidied up her messy clothes. Just now, she chased the high city Shaye to fight and catch up. They picked their clothes each other, and two snow-white rabbits jumped out. At the moment, she watched Shen Guang take out the mutated fruit and suddenly remembered the origin of the fruit. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Yuzi of poison island is also tidying up her clothes. Just now she shot at bairizi of Gaocheng and guilizi Miyamoto, and was besieged. Now she looked at the fruit taken out by Shen Guang and showed a sudden color. "I really want to eat!" Little Laurie smelled the smell and reacted most directly. She didn''t hide her mouth. However, although she wanted to eat it, she didn''t do it. Instead, she waited politely for distribution - the girls fought like girls and didn''t avoid little Laurie. There are strict classes here in the island country. Even if the island country in the world has collapsed, the words and deeds of the women who inherit the national culture always affect little Laurie Beside, there is a big dog, mitt, little Lori''s pet, constantly wagging its tail. A dog face looks at Shen Guang flatteringly, hoping that Shen Guang will also give it a fruit. Shen Guang ignored it directly. This guy is still intoxicated with the benefits just now - just slapstick, snow-white slender legs, plump... Shen Guang is very beautiful. Go there to see Wang Xingren next to him. "Take one if you want, just one person!" Shen Guang said, so he handed her one and gave it to the women who were finishing their clothes. "Ah? No, brother! " When little Lori saw that there was no mutated fruit in Shen Guang''s hand, she was stunned. The girls also looked at Shen Guang. "Hehe, mine is here." Shen Guang rubbed little Laurie''s head and took one himself. The harvest is good this time. Shen Guang won''t treat himself badly. "Then I''ll eat!" Little Laurie was skeptical, and then she was ready to break the mutant fruit. "Wait a minute? What are you doing? " Shen Guang immediately stopped her. "Mitt also seems to eat, brother. Can I give you half of it?" Little Lori looked at the flattering dog face next to her and said coquettish to Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The women finally took the mutated fruit, which had immediate benefits and greatly increased their strength. This strengthening is obviously more obvious than Shen Guang''s change, especially little Lori. Her strength and speed seem to be increasing accordingly. And the dog. Because of little Lori, Shen Guang gave it one. As for Shen Guang, after eating one, I feel that it only increases the activity of flesh and blood. The whole person is in good condition, but enhancing his physique is far from reaching. Shen Guang is not surprised at this. "There''s more here, here! Lily, Ming Li... " Shen Guang was naturally very generous to his women. After seeing them eat, he took out the mutant fruit again, and everyone divided two again. Chapter 483 In a tall dense forest. "Ah!!!" High decibel screams penetrated the dense forest. Whew! A beam of light followed and penetrated the layers of dense forest. WOW! Countless birds flew up from the woods and flew away in panic. Under the dense forest. A girl in a pink ponytail looked at the corpses one by one, and the frightened runners. The girl is pretty, holding a gun like weapon, and has a pair of a''s. It''s not only a burden to run, but she doesn''t know how long she has escaped. At the moment, the girl is very tired. Sweat wet the clothes and hair, and the pretty face became a colorful cat. The pink hair always hung down from the forehead and adhered to the face. Patter! A stagger at his feet, the whole man fell to the ground, and the weapons in his hands fell. "Wow!" The strange cry behind approached, and the pink girl''s face changed. She struggled, grabbed her weapons and ran. Just this time, she felt that the weapon with moderate weight was as heavy as a kilo, which made her want to throw down this burden, but if she threw down this weapon, she didn''t even have the power to resist, and she didn''t dare to throw it. Run! Run! Run! Stimulated by the desire for survival, she almost forgot everything around her and didn''t know how to run here. It was not until she heard the color of movement in front that she woke up from the state of running. Hua la la! It sounds like running water! The girl was overjoyed when she noticed the sound, but then her whole body seemed to be hollowed out, and she had almost no strength at all. The girl gritted her teeth and supported herself step by step to the place where the water flowed. "It''s a waterfall!" When she walked out of the dense forest, the girl found that what led to the movement was a small waterfall in front. At that moment, her spirit was shocked, her feet gave birth to strength, and ran over again. "There is a cave here!" When she came to the waterfall and looked for a hiding place, the girl found a cave. "Wow!" There''s that damn voice behind you again. "No! They''re catching up! " As soon as the girl''s face changed, she didn''t care whether the cave was safe. The whole person didn''t hesitate to come to the entrance and drill in. Hiding in a cave is no doubt not very safe, because the cave is not behind the waterfall. Although it can''t be found if you don''t take it seriously, it will also be found if you take it seriously. If you are found in the cave, the only exit is blocked, you can only wait here and die! Therefore, this is not a safe place! But she had no choice, because she had no strength. If she didn''t hide in it, she couldn''t run away. Maybe she would die here right away. Between early death and late death, girls choose to gamble. The worst thing is to be found and die here, which also belongs to playing death. There is no mess in the cave, but it is not very good, because there is water in it. There is no water in only a few places, but it is also wet. The girl didn''t care. At the moment, she guarded the hole warily and gasped for breath. "Wow!" When the strange cry approached here, she was scared not to vent, but carefully hid against the stone wall. Fortunately, those guys who had never met seemed not very smart. They didn''t come here for inspection, and the voice gradually disappeared. "Hoo!" With one breath, the girl collapsed on the wet ground and felt that she had lost her strength. She wanted to lie down and have a big sleep. Thinking like this, she fell asleep on the wall. At this time, she was holding a weapon. Her face was gray like a painted cat. The whole person was very lonely. She had a dream. In the dream, everyone had just dissolved and stopped working as a night attack killer. She was with everyone and lived everything. Living a plain and exciting life every day, she thought that when she lived like this in the future, the whole world was turned upside down and great changes had taken place. The world collapsed and seemed to melt. Her familiar people disappeared one by one. She herself came to this strange world. In this world, she was attacked by an undead on the first day, even if she had sharp weapons in her hand, because the other party couldn''t die. There were still a lot of them. She didn''t kill them until she found the weakness of the undead, but she was exhausted. Because the weapons and equipment in her hand need to consume her own strength. After all, she is a human. This place can''t see the direction. She can only escape here and hopes to find familiar people, but it''s very dangerous and has encountered many dangerous creatures. Unfamiliar with her life and without the support of her former partners, she is consuming all the way. Now time has passed day and night, and she is exhausted. Thirsty, hungry and lonely, the whole person seems to return to the moment when a person was the most helpless when he was a child, as if the whole world abandoned her. "Chitong, Chelsea, Leona... Shen Guang, where are you!" At the moment, people who miss her are being talked about by her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a similar place, a girl with glasses and big scissors walked in the dark and dark forest. "No, I can''t find my home. What should I do?" The girl was dressed like a cheongsam, but the hem of the cheongsam was scratched by a branch and looked uneven. Clean and delicate shoes disappeared, the whole person was wet with sweat, and the whole person was depressed. "Gollum!" Even her stomach began to scream constantly, so that she didn''t want to walk. "How hungry!" The girl murmured. Although I feel very hungry, I don''t mean to stop. I''m still looking for home. She walked all the way to identify every tree she saw. This way, such efficiency, let people see the collapse, this kind of stupid person is simply too rare. "Roar!" Just then, shaking figures appeared and rushed at her. The dull girl who looked dispirited, swept away the dull look, and the whole person was murderous. She cut the guy who rushed in two at once. The guy who cut in two didn''t die, but still ran over with two rotten arms. "How can you not die?" Looking at the immortal monster, the girl seemed to be stunned again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the distant jungle, a cow monster angrily hoofs on the ground, thinking of a girl with headphones rushing. The girl''s face changed, with a cold sweat on her forehead, and the whole person rushed to the side. The huge cow monster wiped her with a gust of wind. Click! The big tree next to it was hit and broke. The girl didn''t dare to stay here. The whole person immediately got up and climbed to the distance. The next moment, she turned into a lovely cat and climbed up the tree. The angry bull monster couldn''t find the target and destroyed the surrounding things angrily. Chapter 484 "Sneeze! Sneeze! " Above the sky, Shen Guang sneezed several times in a row. "What''s going on? Why are you sneezing these days! Who''s talking about me? " Shen Guang rubbed his nose and saw a big tree. He no longer flew, but directly flew over, stood at the top of the tree top and sat on the branch to rest. The branch of the tree was shaking and looked like it was going to break at any time, which made people look frightened. It has been three days since he received the task. In these three days, he searched here repeatedly, but he still couldn''t find anyone. A person in this land is too insignificant, like looking for a needle in a haystack. Even with assistance, it is not easy to find a needle thrown in the sea. Moreover, the other party is still human, and they will move. In this way, it is no less difficult to find a needle in a haystack. However, Shen Guang found that there are more and more dangerous animals in the world, not limited to the previous goblin, but also some dangerous species and mutated organisms he has never seen. Needless to say, at this time, it must be caused by the integration of other worlds into this world. At the beginning of the world''s integration, if there is still movement, now the movement is very small. If you don''t pay attention to the movement around you, ordinary people can''t find the change of the world. Shen Guang paid more attention to this, but he calculated it from some nuances and the integration of some worlds. "Sneeze! Sneeze! " Just after he stopped, Shen Guang sneezed twice more. "It seems that someone is really thinking of me!" Shen Guang reluctantly rubbed his nose again. These two days, his sneezing frequency has increased significantly. It''s not easy to control this kind of thing. In his current state, it is more than enough to control his own blood and more subtle manipulation. Sneezing almost won''t happen to him, but it did. Uncontrollable happened. "It seems to be faster!" Shen Guang thought, then sat down, took out the food sushi from the space backpack and ate it. Since Shen Guang has been exploring outside these days, the women are busy distributing their work, and Shen Guang''s food is richer than usual. Due to the abundance of seafood, sushi has almost become a staple food without lack of ingredients. Sushi made from their own seafood is not greasy. Shen Guang ate and explored with his extraordinary eyesight. There was almost no secret at a glance. "Eh, there are mountains and forests ahead on the left. Oh, yes, the trees in this place are obviously different from those in the past. The woods don''t seem to be so dense. It seems that the temperature and environment are changing. They have come out of the tropical range?" Shen Guang looked at the changing terrain and was surprised. It''s really good to evaluate this dense forest from the aspect of environmental protection. It''s put in the implied world that has not entered the end of the world. This dense forest may be rated as the lung of the earth. But in this world, this environment is not uncommon. It seems very common. For Shen Guang, it doesn''t feel very good in this forest, especially the surrounding trees are too many and dense. In the woods, not only the light is difficult to shine in, but even the breeze is difficult to blow in. The dense forest is shrouded in clouds and it often rains. In the woods, the air is not as fresh as expected, but hot and turbid, with a trace of miasma. This is a kind of poisonous gas produced by the rotten leaves on the ground and the rotten bones of animals. It''s strange that the air inside can be fresh because it''s stuffy and not circulating all year round, and it''s stuffy, and the rain and rotten leaves ferment! Although malaria will not threaten people''s lives in a short time, it will make people bored and uncomfortable. Subconsciously, they want to stay away from here. For a long time, the situation will be bad. In the case of drug shortage, it will kill people. Although others in the camp don''t know this, they will instinctively reject it. Even though Shen Guang''s constitution is not invaded by cold and heat, and the whole person is immune to the miasma here, he doesn''t like such an environment. Because of the poisonous gas, he feels more sensitive here. If he likes such a bad environment, it is abnormal. Now, seeing the new environment, there is naturally a joy, This joy made Shen Guang quickly finish his food, and then the whole person flew over. In front, closer and closer, Shen Guang finally saw the mountain covered by plants. The mountain was not big, but it was a high place, and in front was a mountain range, connected into a string. The lush mountains and forests, if not seen from the sky, are difficult to see. A leaf blocks the eyes from Mount Tai, not to mention this hill. "Hahaha! Finally found a different scenery! " Shen Guang laughed and flew to the mountains and forests. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A small waterfall. In the damp cave. The pink ponytail girl holds a weapon and looks out warily. The whole person doesn''t dare to relax. Outside Shandong, crocodiles lurk underwater and are waiting for opportunities. On the bank, a cat demon comes to drink water. The cat demons are very vigilant. After drinking, they pay careful attention to the underwater. Those full cat demons play by the water and play with each other. In addition to the cat demon, goblin is active. These guys drink water and play downstream. On the other side of the waterfall, there are huge Minotaurs moving. These Minotaurs look like cows, but they walk on their feet and eat the fat grass around. At this moment, these aliens gathered at the water source and were safe with each other. It seems that they have no intention of attacking each other. These things, if single, the girl is confident that she can kill them, but now there are such a group of dangerous guys around, she doesn''t dare to do it herself. She could only kill one enemy at a time. After that, she fell into the embarrassment of the enemy''s siege. More importantly, she was in trouble here and could not escape. Now, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m very hungry. Fortunately, there is still water to drink, otherwise I can only lie here. Even so, her state is not good, and she can''t persist in the battle, because her stomach is filled with a lot of water, which doesn''t stop her from being full at all. "Damn it! Where did these things come from! Why not on that day! " The girl endured hunger and frowned. Just three days, now she is much thinner than before, and her originally flatter chest seems to be flatter. The pretty face also began to take off. The whole person was more divine except for her shining eyes. She looked particularly weak. She remembered that before she came here, she didn''t have these dangerous things. This time, there were these things, which made her a little powerless. He wanted to fight, but he was unable to use it. "I don''t know what happened to them? Don''t have an accident! And Shen Guang, I wonder if he will find me? It''s impossible. I found it long ago... " The girl thought of her former partners. She thought that the period of night attack and adventure was the one she missed most. Who knows, it was not. The day she missed most was the dull and boring life she had felt before. It''s a life of letting go of all responsibilities. Stability, peace, no need to kill, no need to worry about being killed, the whole person just needs to enjoy life! But now, everything is ruined! "... do you still kill too many people and are destined to die here... Is this the fate of the killer?" Hunger, weakness, kept torturing her and making her miserable. She felt that her stomach was about to melt half, and the whole person was very uncomfortable. At this time, even if she wanted to fight, she couldn''t concentrate. In order to reduce the pain, her whole mind deviated, the things neglected in the past appeared, and some things that should have been forgotten made her pessimistic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whew! As soon as Shen Guanggang got close to here, he felt a danger, and the whole person subconsciously hid. Boom! "Hum!" Even so, Shen Guang was caught, and the whole man couldn''t help but utter a dull hum. It was a beam of energy attack. The attack was as fast as lightning. He had a mental calculation but was not intentional. Even if Shen Guang felt the danger in advance, he could not completely escape. Fortunately, Shen Guang cherished his life. When he acted, he was always wearing battle clothes. The energy attack just made the temperature of the battle clothes burn and a little impact. It didn''t hurt. Although the pain, but the danger did not lift, he endured the pain, the whole person''s irregular route, avoided the lock, and rushed to the place where he attacked. Chapter 485 Shen Guang attacked with energy and killed him. In the middle, even if I hit twice, I didn''t stop. It looked extremely brave and stupid - there was a simpler and more convenient method, but I used this method to solve it. His battle clothes came into play at this moment. Two energy attacks did not make any trace, but only made Shen Guangtong feel painful. The whole person rushed over without decreasing but increasing speed. Pain is nothing to Shen Guang. The same root can''t affect Shen Guang. On the contrary, Shen Guang''s blood is boiling and his war intention is high. This solution to trouble seems stupid, but sometimes it needs to be so stupid. But Shen Guang is not stupid. He dares to rush up after he is sure that his battle clothes can block the attack. More carefully, his two gloved palms stretched out in front of his head. Before the weapon hurt him, he had to break the gloves and his hands. Gloves and battle clothes are part of the same material and have the characteristics of vibrating gold. Later, Shen Guang found the mysterious metal to cut the world to strengthen them. They are better in this aspect. It has the characteristics of reflected energy and firmness. It is for this reason that his armor can not be damaged. This process is not long, almost three breaths determine the outcome of this game! Shen Guang rushed down unharmed from the attack, grabbed the barrel of the large caliber gun attacking him, pulled it hard, let it leave the ground, and disappeared the next moment. At the same time, Shen Guang''s space backpack has such a weapon. Take another look at Shen Guang. This guy keeps moving at a constant speed and rushes towards another robot like the wind. The next moment, the robot ready to attack Shen Guang was given a space backpack by Shen Guang before he could attack. The space backpack can''t contain some living things, but some non living things. Although these robots are powerful, they are only robots, without biological characteristics. The robot can be collected by the space backpack. Shen Guang naturally does not need to work hard. Instead of stopping, he turned and killed the enemy. It was another robot. Non liquid robot, the situation is not very good, looks a little stupid. But the robot has aimed at him. The next moment, it will press the trigger according to the command without hesitation. Whew! The beam of light attacked Shen Guang directly, and Shen Guang was shot in the chest immediately. But still nothing! Shen Guang went over and grabbed the gun from the other party''s steel hand. Before it attacked, he received the gun into the space backpack. Then, Shen Guang simply received the robot into the space backpack. Next, no surprise, Shen Guang caught all the robots here, killed them and occupied the place. From the beginning to the present, except Shen Guang''s willful rush, others are very calm. Almost all the battles are won by the most direct and convenient way. It is not surprising for Shen Guang to defeat a group of robots that are not very good. In his opinion, it is taken for granted. This is a stronghold of robots. There are only five robots and lack of maintenance. In addition, this is an older generation of robots and there is no liquid robot. In addition, there were only five energy rifles and a group of half used energy cartridges. After that, Shen Guang harvested some parts and broken energy guns. Other places have rusted and there are no signs of maintenance. Those robots look very clumsy. Shen Guang is sure that this is a Skynet robot stronghold that has lost contact with the headquarters. In addition to these, there are few resources. Shen Guang was not disappointed. Instead, like Zhou pickpocketing, he began to search the base in high spirits. Even if it was metal, he didn''t let go. The empty backpack is upgraded. There are places to put things, especially after Shen Guang''s treatment, it is enough to hold these things. When Shen Guang left here after the things were loaded, it was basically abandoned. Before long, it would be covered with plants. Shen Guang left here and flew along the mountains. Although the mountain here is not high, it has a wide range. From time to time, there are some strange birds flying over the sky, or mammals with wings. Some attacked Shen Guang directly because of their sense of territory, while others avoided him from afar. Some of them were curious guys who flew to Shen Guang and followed him curiously. Shen Guang ignored such a bird lazily. He saw some deer in Meiman world. They all ran to the straight car curiously and were killed. These birds, like those deer, are curious and have a strong ability to kill. Time passed quickly. When Shen Guang almost finished exploring this mountain range, it was already in the evening. "It''s getting late. Check the last place and go back!" Shen Guang moves a little to relax himself. These days, the constant search, the exercise of flying, and the constant extraordinary vision also exercise this energy. Flying is more concise. Now flying, the whole person is light and clear, without the slightest smoke and fire. His eyes are bright, but he has a feeling that he can see through everything. He feels the strength of his body! Just because he is so strong doesn''t mean he won''t be tired, especially after nearly flying for a day, and almost never stopped using his extraordinary vision, he has felt some fatigue. Although these tiredness are nothing, they will also affect Shen Guang and make him want to have a rest. "Eh? There is water here! " When Shen Guang saw a stream in the distance, his spirit was shocked! I don''t even have the meaning to rest. His whole person subconsciously flew over, and his extraordinary vision has worked. He can observe the surroundings! "There are some creatures on the shore. Sure enough, animals can''t live without water..." Water is the source of life, especially in the vicinity. Without water source and without drilling for water, many animals came here to drink water. "It''s strange. You can brush a wave of experience!" Seeing the creatures around, Shen Guang''s eyes brightened and thought of something. There are a lot of creatures here. Shen Guang decided to fight here and brush his experience after leaving! Brush! Shen Guang came down. He held his rapid fire machine gun in his palm and brushed his experience. Using this six tube rapid fire machine gun is the fastest and easiest. The rapid fire machine gun can be carried by hand, and the ammunition can be carried in the box - of course, the premise is that the strength is large, otherwise the weight will not pass. This is no problem for Shen Guang. Secondly, you can shoot with a bracket, which is easier. "Tu Tu!" The rapid fire machine gun opened fire. Shen Guang, with great strength, held the rapid fire machine gun and carried a box of bullets, and slowly killed it. Chapter 486 "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rapid fire machine guns have always been used. The monsters in front of them have been blasted at a cost. Especially the little things like goblin can''t withstand the attack of this big killer. The tips of experience swipe the screen again! Unfortunately, the experience of those thin goblin has returned to 100 points. However, Shen Guang didn''t think much here, but continued to turn the muzzle and shoot at the monsters who were coming. The rapid fire machine gun, operated by Shen Guang, showed high-efficiency lethality. Just now it was just a face-to-face. Three people couldn''t breathe, so they shot all the monsters. The sudden gunfire suddenly attracted the surrounding creatures. When these guys saw Shen Guang shot by the gun and the monster shot, they didn''t run away at the first time, but all rushed to Shen Guang. They have a certain IQ, but they are not very smart. They do not live in the human world, nor are they creatures on earth. They are not sensitive to human beings and gunshots, and do not have a deep understanding of guns! Unlike creatures on earth, human beings have stood at the top of the earth''s biological chain and made other creatures tremble! In particular, hundreds of years after human beings produced guns, many animals were deeply impressed by this kind of thing. As a result, most animals run away immediately after hearing the gunshot. Even if there is no escape, they will hide and observe. Now, after hearing the gunshot, these guys took the gunshot as a provocation and killed it directly without knowing what to do. When the blood filled the air, these guys were like sharks smelling blood, and their eyes rushed over with red. At the same time, guys like crocodiles hiding in the water also came out and began to land. In size, they look twice as big as the largest crocodile on earth. Compared with these crocodiles in front of them, crocodiles on earth are like a little guy. These guys didn''t attack Shen Guang, but saw the goblin that was broken into pieces by Shen Guang, ran quickly and ate the pieces. It''s dinner at this time! Shen Guang was speechless. He was going to guard against these guys. At this time, he didn''t care about them for the time being, because there were not many of these guys ashore. When they attracted more crocodiles, it wasn''t too late to shoot. Crocodile meat is a nourishing thing, and crocodile skin is a rare good thing. Especially the crocodiles in this world, Shen Guang wants to see them. At that time, the crocodile attracted will also let him get more experience! In less than a minute, there was no goblin or cat demon in front of Shen Guang, only a group of crocodiles. There are eight in total. The number seems small, but it is enough to dominate this section of water. These crocodiles are big, far twice as big as the largest crocodiles on earth, especially those with metal colored skin, ferocious and textured, and look like monsters. In terms of body size, Shen Guang looks like a child in front of them. Correspondingly, because of their size, they have a great appetite. It is good that they can feed so many crocodiles in this area. They didn''t pay attention to Shen Guang at all. After landing, they directly ate fruit and killed the monster. They ignored Shen Guang. There is a feeling of shaking ground and mountains everywhere. In terms of body shape, it is very shocking. They are so presumptuous, which also means that Shen Guang converges his breath. Otherwise, the strong breath can easily scare away these guys. Even if they run into the water, they are not perfect for him. Bang bang! Shen Guang replaced the rapid fire machine gun with a rifle and fired the crocodiles. According to Shen Guang''s will, the sharp bullets broke their eyes from the crocodiles'' eyes and entered the brains of crocodiles. "You have gained a thousand points of experience!" "You have gained a thousand points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang''s shooting technique is really accurate. When he shoots down, these crocodiles who are eating are killed in one shot and die painlessly. Generally, crocodiles will struggle after being shot, and the action damage caused by the struggle is also different. It is rare that Shen Guang''s one shot is fatal, and then there is no struggle before death. Soon, there were only eight giant crocodiles left on the ground. The behemoth was killed in a twinkling of an eye and became the booty in Shen Guang''s hand. "The law of the jungle!" Shen Guang sighed and seemed to have no sympathy. Before the collapse of the world, if we encounter such crocodiles and kill them, we will certainly be condemned by the outside world, and maybe even punished by the law. But now the world has changed. This crocodile seems to be an ordinary thing. It''s nothing here. If there is a chance, these things will eat people when they meet humans, but they are unlucky to meet Shen Guang. "I don''t know if the space backpack can fit?" Looking at these crocodiles, Shen Guang is worried. It seems that the space backpack is not enough! A small stronghold was demolished before and loaded with a lot of things. Now there are not many grids for space backpacks. These crocodiles may not be able to load them. Shen Guang thought, he still loaded it into the space backpack... Reluctantly. It''s really late. After a wave of monsters, pack up the spoils. It''s dark around. After a while, it will be completely dark. "At the last glance, leave after reading it!" Shen Guang decided to fly up and rise into the sky. High in the sky, Shen Guangchao launched his hyperopia and went along the upper reaches of the river. Shen Guang suddenly saw the end of this small river. At the end was a small waterfall from which the water in the river flowed. "Waterfall?" Shen Guang stopped at the waterfall and was attracted by the active monsters on both sides of the waterfall. Compared with here, there seem to be more monsters in the waterfall than here. "Do you want to fight another wave of monsters? Forget it. It''s getting late. If you play strange, you can play again tomorrow! " Shen Guang didn''t mean to fight monsters, because these monsters can be used as trophies. If you fight at this time, the trophies can''t be loaded away, so the loss will be great. Shen Guang got up and was ready to go back. Before he left, he took a regretful look at the waterfall at the scene. "Eh? There is a cave here? " After taking such a serious look, Shen Guang found a hole that he had ignored before. The cave is not behind the waterfall, but on the left of the waterfall and on the right seen by Shen Guang. There is a stone protruding out, which just blocks the cave. It is for this reason that Shen Guanggang ignored it at first sight. Now he has found it seriously. Extraordinary vision! Shen Guang subconsciously made a special inspection here, but he saw the situation in the cave in an instant. "A hole, it seems that there is nothing... Someone!" I thought there was no one, but I didn''t expect there was a person near the stone wall. When Shen Guang saw that person, the whole person looked and looked incredulously. "Hiss! It''s her! " It''s a surprise. I can''t believe it. The whole person is no longer indifferent. Before, I was looking for someone, but I couldn''t find it. Now I found someone inadvertently. It''s too unexpected and surprising. At the next moment, there was no hesitation at all. The whole man jumped up and flew over the cave opposite. Boom! Suddenly accelerating, he directly broke through the air barrier, flew at supersonic speed, and killed the scene in a few breaths. Suddenly, the air stopped like a solid earth and roared again, attracting the goblin and the cat demon around to look at each other. Similarly, the girl in the cave was frightened. Chapter 487 "Wow!" Shen Guang made such a big noise, which attracted the monsters around him. One by one, they shouted excitedly and were about to kill Shen Guang. In particular, the cry of goblin made Shen Guang feel some inexplicable disgust. At this time, he was not in the mood to kill these monsters and upgrade them. "Get out!" Shen Guang drank coldly, and the murderous spirit no longer converged. At this time, it broke out and rushed towards the monsters who rushed like a shock wave. The shock wave formed by an invisible murderous gas broke out and crushed the monsters. Goblin and other monsters who were rushing over excitedly only felt that their souls seemed to be impacted by the big waves, but they collapsed at once. Fighting and killing monsters. Shen Guang''s killing experience is far more than ordinary people''s imagination. If Shen Guang is evaluated from the perspective of ordinary people, Shen Guang has been regarded as the king of murder. If you count the monsters he killed before, he is the existence of killing millions - at the beginning, Shen Guang implied that the world was collapsing, and the number of monsters he brushed there exceeded one million. Although the number of zombies killed with guns can not be ignored. The number of millions of people killed has gathered a terrible murderous spirit! That terrible murderous spirit is as terrible as a great demon from hell. People''s souls freeze, shudder and dare not resist. Those goblins, as well as the approaching cat demon and Minotaur, stopped suddenly. One by one, they couldn''t control themselves, threw away their weapons, and then fell to the ground and lost consciousness. The murderous Qi directly targeted them, especially those aimed at them, which made them collapse. This kind of collapse is completely beyond their limits and does not depend on their will. Brush! The monster fell down, and Shen Guang immediately restrained his murderous spirit. Murderous Qi doesn''t need to keep exploding. It just needs to be used at a critical time. Just like now, when murderous Qi explodes at this time, the effect is very good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ cave. Hunger, cold, and danger outside tormented the girl. The girl leaned against the wall in despair, hoping to wait for death quietly instead of being buried in the mouth of the beast outside. Today, she didn''t want to break out, but the dangerous things outside didn''t leave. Instead of going out and being eaten by the things outside, she might as well die here and maybe remain intact. So she didn''t go out. As time went by, she felt uncomfortable all over her body and seemed to be cold. But even so, she didn''t fall asleep, because she was always worried about something outside breaking in. When she heard the roar outside, she was even more frightened and alert with her only strength - at this time, Shen Guang suddenly stopped from the high-speed "brake" and stepped on the air. The noise was a little loud and frightened her. "Maryn! Are you in there? " Shen Guang''s words spread to the cave, which made some girls in the cave dare not believe whether they had an illusion. Today, she has had several illusions that a little partner will come here to pick herself up today. The old friend appeared and seemed to hear Shen Guang''s call. Later, when he listened carefully, he found that everything was his own illusion. Now she heard someone call herself again. She thought she was hungry and hallucinated again. "Maryn!" The voice of shouting became clearer, and then Ma Yin couldn''t believe that a person she constantly missed really appeared. It''s dark in the cave. She can''t see who it is, but her voice is very familiar. It''s a guy she wants to think about these days. "Shen Guang?" The girl couldn''t believe it and asked the visitor. "Ma Yin, why are you like this?" The girl can''t see him, but Shen Guang can see each other. Compared with the girl in memory, she was very weak at the moment, and her pretty face also meant to take off. The clothes are broken, and the boots that are usually kept clean are dirty now. Shen Guang was not polite either. Then he grabbed each other''s small hand directly. Shen Guang''s slender hands, with little meat, are not much stronger than children. Shen Guang doesn''t dare to hold each other hard for fear that his own big hands will hurt each other''s fragile bones. The little hands are cold and trembling. The temperature is abnormal. It''s sick. Shen Guang directly used his Qi to enter the past. His Qi was overbearing, but he did what he wanted. When Shen Guang''s heart became gentle, his Qi also became gentle. Just like the spring rain, she began to warm her directly, which made the girl feel warm. The whole person was convinced that this was the person she wanted to wait for. "Woo woo, you, this bad guy, why did you come?" It was a little hard to speak. I said so in my mouth, but I was very happy. I couldn''t help laughing. My tears flowed out, but I really had no strength. My laughter didn''t come out, and my tears just flowed silently. Patter! As soon as Shen Guang held her, all the weapons in her hands fell to the ground. The whole person fainted and fell into Shen Guang''s arms. She has been nervous for a long time. Now when she saw Shen Guang coming, she just felt relaxed. After putting down her burden, she fainted uncontrollably. "Maryn! Maryn! " Shen Guang was startled. Fortunately, he was sure that the girl just fainted. Feeling the humidity of the cave and the dripping water, and looking at the girl''s location, Shen Guang knew that she had been here for more than a day. When he picked up the girl, Shen Guang only felt that the other party was as light as bone, and the weight was a little scary. When Shen Guang was a simple girl, the unchanged task changed. Task: get together. Task progress: (16) ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Camp. Lookout, up to 30 meters. There is a fire basin on the platform, in which flames are burning, so that people can see the beating flame decades ago. Nearby, there was firewood, and a pirate boatman looked at the fire. When he found that the match was almost burning, he added firewood to prevent the fire from going out. It''s windy up there. It''s cooler to stay up there. But now it keeps adding firewood, which makes the pirate boatman a little hot. The camp is in a big wooden house. All the women sat on the floor covered with blankets, drank tea carelessly, watched the direction of time quietly, and their faces showed worry from time to time. Shen Guang usually comes back very early, but this time he comes back late. He hasn''t come back yet. Is something wrong? Such an idea appeared in the hearts of the women, and then they snuffed it out. How is that possible? Shen Guang is so powerful. How could something happen!? There must be a delay! Ladies, no one can imagine what their team would be like if Shen Guang had an accident. Just when they were worried, Shen Guang came back. Chapter 488 "Who is this?" Shen Guang''s return naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Seeing Shen Guang''s return, the girls were inexplicably happy and settled in their hearts. When they saw Shen Guang holding back a person, they were immediately attracted by the person Shen Guang held. After determining that it was a girl, they still felt uncomfortable. You''ve been out for so long, I thought you were doing something! I''m looking for a beautiful girl! Is it not enough for you to have so many women at home? It''s such an asshole to hold a woman back outside! Too greedy! The women''s anger, for a moment, thought of a lot. There was no smile on each pretty face. Even the little Lori next to her at this time also looks like you made a mistake. Shen Guang brought people back. He was very happy. He didn''t find it. "Hum! Big color ~ wolf! " However, among the people, Shen Guang was holding another girl, and the girl was not one of them. The most impatient Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help it. Although the girls didn''t speak, they all agreed with Gao chengshaye and didn''t stop Gao chengshaye. They expressed their little emotions through this. "Come on, Akiko, you wash her and change her clothes!" Shen Guang, no matter how dull he was, knew that he had provoked public anger this time and had to ask his intimate Secretary to help. "I see." Akiko gracefully walks out and takes people to the bathroom. There is also a bathroom in the wooden house. It''s very convenient to wash. Who in it has been drying warm water all day. "Shen Guang sauce! What happened to her! " However, as a team doctor, Ju Chuan Jingxiang was still very dutiful. When Shen Guang spoke, he ran up at the first time and did his duty. Emotionally, she is always slower than others. Sometimes her ideas are different from normal people. She is very qualified in her duties. Unlike Shen Guang, this guy is just a part-time job. "A man is at large, hungry for a long time, and lack..." Shen Guang said his diagnosis. After the previous warm cultivation of real Qi, Ma Yin has no problem. Just wake up and eat something. Although Shen Guang said it, Ju Chuan Jingxiang still diagnosed the girl. Now Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s medical skills are constantly improving. The examination is more convincing than before - she has been reading medical books and self-taught for a while. Practice improves her memory and understanding, improves her concentration, and makes her learn these things without exclusion. "... she needs to supplement some glucose. She has no food in her stomach. It''s best to cook some porridge for her." A few minutes later, Ju Chuan Jingxiang also got the diagnosis result, which was no different from Shen Guang''s diagnosis. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. "Ah!!" A scream came from the cabin. The scream pierced the wooden house and spread to the outside. The people in the camp looked sideways. Some pirate boatmans laughed and guessed. Men knew how to smile. In the sky, a few birds resting on the campsite''s house patted the car and flew away. These birds are relatively small. No one catches them in the camp. These little things fly here and rely on here to seek safety. Inside the cabin. Hearing the cry, they ran over one by one to see what was going on inside. When I opened the door, the girls saw that the rescued chick was screaming wrapped in a list. She looked like she had lost her body and was screaming! As for the worry, there is nothing at all! Shayeton, the high city, was in a bad mood. "Hello! What''s your name! There are women here. Who will do to you! Damn it! There''s only one pair of a''s and they''re still so strict. Who cares? " Proud and charming girl, you have your own poisonous tongue attack, and one blow is fatal. "What are you talking about! Whose pair of a''s? " Ma Yin was as angry as a cat whose tail was trampled on. What''s wrong with my a pair! A pair of a''s are in your way, or steal yours! I robbed you! Can I use this? The aggrieved Ma Yin subconsciously looked at each other''s proud chest and immediately felt the malice of the world. The annoying guy opposite is obviously not tall and looks very similar in many places. Why is he so "fierce"? God is so unfair! They both have pink hair, similar height, temper and pretty face. The only difference is the chest capacity. From two worlds, there were no obstacles in communication when we met for the first time, but the communication was a little unpleasant. As soon as we met, there was a quarrel. As soon as the women nearby saw that nothing had happened, they were happy to hold their arms to watch the play and look at the new girl. They don''t seem to help each other, but they all seem to favor Gaocheng Shaye in appearance. At this point, a person''s Ma Yin feels very clear. She has no acquaintances. She feels that she is weak. "Don''t worry. I changed your clothes and took a bath for you." Fortunately, Akiko appeared and was relieved by Ma Yin. As Shen Guang''s intimate secretary, she has great vision. She starts from her boss and knows how to do and choose at this time. "Really? Thank you. Why am I here? " Looking at the gentle sensible son, Ma Yin felt very kind and relieved that she didn''t have to quarrel with the annoying guy next to her. "Hum!" Gaocheng Shaye snorted, held his head high and left with the attitude of a winner. The angry mayin almost couldn''t help but pull the other party to distinguish the victory and defeat. Fortunately, I have reason, try to control my temper and ask the strange woman in front of me. She remembered that she seemed to see Shen Guang. Was it another illusion? This must be understood from the woman in front of us! Looking at her, Ma Yin also felt that the other party was a reliable person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The edge of the camp. After Shen Guang exercised, Shen Guang stopped after completing his daily tasks. Take a deep breath and calm the fluctuation in his heart. Thinking of the weak Ma Yin, Shen Guang worried that other places might not be good. Thinking of this, he wanted to go out immediately and continue to expand the scope to find others. Step, step! The rhythmic footsteps are approaching. Shen Guang, who is already familiar with everyone''s footsteps, can judge who it is when he hears this sound. "Li Xiang, have you had dinner?" Shen Guang turned around and saw nanlixiang. At the moment, nanlixiang, with beautiful hair and short clothes, shows his back and abdomen. The back is sexy, and the sexy vest line is exposed in the abdomen, especially in the chest. It almost breaks the short clothes, which looks sexy and provocative. Now she has not only become Shen Guang''s woman, but also followed him. This performance is something that even nanlixiang could not imagine. "Soon, but now I''ll tell you about the camp." Nanli incense whitened Shen Guang, and there were all kinds of customs. "About the camp, are those new monsters outside the camp?" Shen Guang''s head was more intelligent. He guessed the other party''s intention at once. Nanlixiang nodded and was not surprised at Shen Guang''s guess. Does she know that Shen Guang''s eyes have a magical ability that allows him to see through the things around him. As long as he uses this ability, almost everything around him can''t escape his eyes. Chapter 489 "Those goblins, cat demons, shouldn''t be a problem for you?" Shen Guang asked somewhat puzzled. He left a lot of weapons in the camp. These weapons were all on board. During the previous battle, all the weapons that had not been used were taken out. In case of danger, the use of these weapons at the critical moment is enough to turn the war around! Secondly, there are robots to assist them. These robots are undead guys. They execute orders. They are more terrible than dead men. There are also those pirate boatmen. These pirate boatmen can give full play to their waste heat and cooperate with each other, which is enough to dominate this area. Even if there are strange, they can''t be stopped! In this case, there should be no problem! Shen Guang could have cleaned up these monsters first, but they are not useless. They can be used as a sharpening stone for all women to hone all women. Fighting and fighting can best stimulate a person''s potential. Through fighting, they can promote their cultivation, and this is one of Shen Guang''s purposes. "It''s not the cat demon, goblin, but the danger from underground!" Nanlixiang''s face was frozen. When he looked at Shen Guang, he settled down quickly. The world is changing every day. The change makes her feel strange and makes her worry at first. In this world, there is no sense of security in other places except the guy in front of him can bring him a sense of security. "Underground danger? What danger can there be? " Shen Guang said with a smile. Strong self-confidence, exudes a man''s charm, which makes nanlixiang admire more. Of course, Shen Guang said so, but he was still careful to observe with his extraordinary vision. Previously, he occupied here, only looking at the ground, not the underground. This time, he heard that the danger came from the underground, which immediately made Shen Guang feel that he had neglected what he had done before. Extraordinary vision opens, and the eyes shine like golden light, but more dazzling than gold. At this time, Shen Guang was like a God in nanlixiang''s eyes - all kinds of ghost legends in the island country. In the eyes of many island people, Shen Guang was a God walking on the earth. For the worship of the strong, the islanders go deep into the genes. The manifestation of Shen Guang''s ability makes nanlixiang both worship, envy and yearn. "It''s safe underground nearby. There''s nothing suspicious..." Shen Guang said as he looked at it. Nanlixiang was even more envious when she heard this. She knew all the troubles around her at a glance. It was a divine ability! "This way, the passage is a pile of rocks, isn''t it?" Until Shen Guang''s eyes almost looked into the deep forest, a pile of messy stones, he saw a passage here. There was a mess of stones. Shen Guang used to take stones here and spread them under the wooden house to prevent the wooden boards from getting wet. Shen Guang didn''t see these things when he took the stones. "Yes! That''s it! " Nanlixiang is excited. Sure enough, Shen Guang''s ability is very powerful. You can see the situation in the dense forest from so far away. "Underpass? When did this happen? " Below is a stone paved road. The stone road is relatively wide, full of a foot. There is absolutely no problem passing through a Minotaur. The most important thing is that this road, without any gaps, looks like one. This kind of road appears silently. It is by no means done by manpower and has exceeded the normal construction. Even if the construction is normal, it also needs cement. The drilling tools have been drilled, and the movement will never be small. In this way, it will appear silently. Even Shen Guang must pay attention to it. The key is that this channel looks a little old. It seems that it has been for some years. It doesn''t seem to have just appeared. "I don''t know when it appeared. It was only discovered yesterday afternoon. Goblin and the cat demon seem to come from inside!" Nanlixiang said what she knew and her discovery, with some awe. As far as she knows, goblin, cat demon and other monsters appeared from here. They found out here when they fought with these things at that time. The world changes. Even if there is a God, someone will believe it! Although nanlixiang is rational, he also fears the world more. At the same time, he also fears the ghosts and gods that may exist. Ghosts and gods are very popular here in the island country. Even nanlixiang, an elite, has been affected to some extent. Now, this channel is more than ordinary people''s imagination, which makes her awe and worry at the same time. The worry is that if there are irresistible monsters in it, it''s bad. "Interesting? It blocks my eyesight! " Deep in the cave, a layer of fog appeared, blocking Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision - this time, I didn''t say it. The ability is blocked. This is a rare thing since Shen Guang used this ability. It appears again in front of him, and what appears is a mysterious underground stone path that he has never understood. "Be alert first and wait until I''m finished!" Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. Although it''s mysterious here, it''s not as important as the task. Shen Guang decided to finish the task first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shen Guang and Nan Lixiang returned to the cabin, they immediately felt the oppressive atmosphere inside. Looking at the scene again, Ma Yin sat down next to minglizi, pouted, angrily glared at the people opposite, and could hang an oil bottle. Opposite her is the high city of Shaye. Obviously, there is food in front of him. It is light, just a bowl of fish porridge - since she has not fully recovered to avoid hurting her stomach, the food is mainly porridge. Minced fish and rice, lotus seeds, seeded dates and other ingredients are almost integrated with porridge. They look crystal clear, very good-looking and increase people''s appetite. She had been hungry for a long time. She only filled her a small bowl of porridge yesterday. Today she would be even more hungry. In this case, she endured it and hasn''t eaten yet. This is very rare. When cutting the world, she didn''t be so polite. Opposite her, Shaye, the high city, was also angry and glared at maryin opposite. She had plenty of food, but she didn''t do it. Other people, also did not start to eat, looked busy on the side. Only little Lori saw Shen Guang, gave Shen Guang a smiling face, and then quietly pointed to the surrounding women. They''re angry! Shen Guangsi understands! Smile and nod at her. "What''s the matter? Huh? " Shen Guang didn''t seem to find the strange atmosphere at the scene and spoke directly. "Shen Guang!" "Shen Guang!" They called Shen Guang''s name almost at the same time, and immediately found each other''s actions. "Hum!" They all hum at each other at the same time. "Hehe, you guys, this is not the time to be angry. You''d better eat first! After dinner! " Shen Guang was amused by the two people, but he resolutely diverted their attention. When Shen Guang sat down, all the women next to him began to move. At this time, Shen Guang sat down, then picked up the rice in his position and began to eat. When a person eats a big meal nearby, it is easy to arouse the appetite of others. Shen Guang''s big meal immediately aroused the appetite of the surrounding women, so everyone stopped talking and began to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast. They drank morning tea and listened to mayn''s story. At first, the women were still careless. Soon she began to listen carefully. When she looked at her, it was like looking at aliens. Chapter 490 Man is a fragile creature, but he is also a tough creature. After a night''s rest, the girl who had another meal now seemed to have recovered a lot. The whole person swept away her haggard and weak before. The whole person quickly recovered his brilliance, and his body exuded a bright luster. With a little baby fat face, he looked young, beautiful and charming. Before, it looked like it was going to take off! Now it is almost restored, which shows the tenacity of her vitality! Her outside looks very similar to the high city Shaye. She has a certain similarity in height, hair color and even pretty face. In terms of temper, they have the same arrogance, but their arrogance is obviously different. The former one is the arrogance of a young lady, and the other is the arrogance of a civilian girl. This is formed by the living environment of the two people. The arrogance of the eldest lady is still stressful for ordinary people, but for people who like such a girl, this is charm. Shaye, who was born in a famous city, and mayin, who fled to the imperial capital and supported himself by the task of killers, are destined to make a great difference between them. Different environments determine their different charm! Tribulation is a grinding machine. If it goes through, it will exude a unique charm. Ma Yin goes through it. At this moment, when I talk about it seriously, I immediately show my different characteristics. This characteristic is very precious. It is persistence and unyielding. Just like this time she ran away. Although she was rescued by Shen Guang, she might have died if she didn''t have these things. And this kind of characteristic is not possessed by the eldest lady Gaocheng Shaye. Even now, it is not as good as maryin - the implied record of disaster came, and Gaocheng Shaye collapsed and cried at that time. One ran away with his own efforts, the other cried and made a judgment. Of course, we can''t veto the Gaocheng Shaye because it is caused by the environment. Gaocheng Shaye also has his own courage, and now also has the courage of World War I. At the same time, she also has a wealth of knowledge and far more insight than others, which are her advantages. On this point, Ma Yin can''t compare. They have their own differences, strengths and weaknesses. Now Ma Yin''s story has brought more shock and doubt to the women. Ma Yin is not comparable to ordinary pirate boatmen. Although those pirate boatmen also come from other worlds, they have limited contact and know things that belong to the normal range. Although Ma Yin grew up among civilians, she did not do ordinary things. At the critical moment, ordinary people are not as good as her in terms of atmosphere. The imperial world she described is more like a mythical world. Such a magical world makes people feel incredible. Besides these, they are more shocked! A powerful force that shakes another world. Gaocheng Shaye: "is this an imperial instrument?" Ma Yin nodded proudly. She was happy to pose high in front of this guy. When I heard about the emperor''s weapon, the girls looked at the weapon of the girl Ma Yin. When the girl woke up, she found that the weapon was in her room, but there was no sense of security here. She took it with her when she ate. "How possible! There is obviously something wrong with the setting of your world! " Make complaints about the city. This is the second time she has been able to make complaints about the story of the devil''s fruit. In the former, he has not seen the devil fruit. Now she has seen the emperor, but she has not seen the power of the emperor. "Hum! get excited over a little thing! Since such changes have taken place in the world, it is not surprising that mysterious things will happen again! " Ma Yin offended the other party, and then resolutely ignored it, making the other party''s angry teeth itch. "Since you are from another world, Ma Yin? How did you and Shen guangzai know each other? " Juchuan Jingxiang asked her doubts. When she spoke, the two white rabbits always shook, which made Ma Yin always couldn''t help but be attracted by this. Among the girls, although Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t say much, she left the impression that she was the only one except Gaocheng Shaye. In addition to times, it is little Lori with a pet, followed by poison Island Yuko, Gong Benli and Takashi baihezi. What attracted her most was Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Every time she saw each other''s chest, she was a little jealous. Everyone immediately looked at her and Shen Guang, and they had many questions in their hearts. They look very close, not someone they met in a short time. Shen Guang is looking for her these days? And friends from another world? Or is Shen Guang from another world? If Shen Guang is from another world, how can he go to school and live here... All women dare not think of it. The more you think, the more confused your brain is, like paste. They were seen uncomfortable, and Maryn didn''t know how to explain. "Isn''t he from the north?" Ma Yin finally thought of Shen Guang''s introduction. "It''s nothing strange, because I have magical ability. It''s not strange to go to other worlds. What I come to is there..." Shen Guang shamelessly said that the passage of the system became his own magical ability. The system is Shen Guang''s secret. Shen Guang won''t tell anyone about it! "Ah? Really? " The girls were shocked. Did Shen Guang have such an ability against the sky? A question mark on his head, seeing that Shen Guang didn''t continue to say, he didn''t ask any more. They were afraid that it would not do them any good to ask. At this time, they finally knew why Shen Guang could take out some treasures or weapons. It turned out that he had obtained them in other worlds? "This matter must be kept secret! Never talk nonsense to people outside in the future! " Gaocheng bailizi wisely told everyone. An hour later, after a brief introduction, the women had a certain understanding of Ma Yin - only limited to the women''s understanding of her, Ma Yin had not yet understood the situation of the women and Shen Guang. The estrangement cannot be lifted in a short time, but as long as they can get along, Shen Guang will be satisfied. "You can stay here first. I''ll find someone and try to get them back!" Seeing that they finally get along well, Shen Guang still feels that time is too tight and the task is important. If he wants to complete the task, he must go out. "Really? You must bring them back! " Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang happily. Shen Guang wants to go out, which makes Ma Yin happy and worried. Happily, Shen Guang didn''t forget the others. The worry is that Shen Guang left here, making her feel very insecure. However, in the end, she agreed to find someone else. There''s no reason to stop her from looking for someone. "Well, I''ll try my best. Here, eat this first." Looking at her, Shen Guang thought of the mutant fruits he collected, so he took them out and gave her three. Variation fruit, that is, at the beginning, can strengthen the body. Three fruits have the best effect. After that, it is only a thing that can replenish blood. If you want to rely on this fruit to enhance strength, you need a large number of mutant fruits for food and time to accumulate. "What is this? Fruit? How fragrant! " Ma Yin doesn''t know the mutant fruit, but she eats it when she smells it, and her saliva tends to be uncontrollable. "Bang!" Nearby, Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help but despise her. However, only Shen Guang and the mutant fruit in Shen Guang''s hand ignored her provocation. "Just eat it!" Shen Guang didn''t explain, because he didn''t know much about all the explanations. Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang and ate one with Shen Guang''s encouragement. After that, her taste buds stimulated and she couldn''t stop. She picked up one again and ate it. She soon ate three mutated fruits. The three fruits are remarkable. They have completed a strengthening without any sound and pain. The parties only feel that they are in good condition, in good spirit and full of strength. Ma Yin, is a sweep of the previous fatigue, the whole person is energetic and in good condition. This is not the end. After that, the fruit will promote her to a certain extent, which will take some time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ noon. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The hot temperature burns the earth, and the whole dense forest is like a steamer, with warm water vapor. In an open area. Smoke is rising. Chapter 491 Down the smoke, I saw that it was a slender figure making a fire. This is a young girl, but she is a little embarrassed. Almost all her clothes are stained. It looks like blood. She hasn''t washed them for a long time, Pretty face has become a colorful cat. If you don''t say it, your normal life is in a mess. It looks very miscellaneous around. I don''t know how much effort it took to finally ignite the combustibles, but there was only a large amount of smoke in the whole fire, but there was no flame. Thick smoke, rising into the sky, is eye-catching in this dense forest, which is difficult to ignore. The girl''s tears from the fire she lit couldn''t burn - she added a lot of wet firewood to the fire. In this case, it''s strange to be insignificant. But the girl didn''t find this. The whole person looked confused and didn''t know what to do. The whole person lies down in front of the fire, pouts his hips and blows the fire, but the thicker it gets, the worse it gets. The fire is out! "Woo woo... Failed again." The girl wiped her face with her dirty hands and wiped off her nearsighted eyes. The whole flower faced cat became gray black, which was even darker than black. Dirty things flow into your eyes, and tears flow out uncontrollably. "The glasses fell off again..." Fortunately, the girl was just a little clumsy and not stupid. Then she found her glasses on the ground, stopped and wiped her pretty face with dirty clothes. Although the clothes are dirty, they are cleaner than her black hands. Next to the girl, there was an unknown animal. It was untreated prey. It looked like a goat, but it was not a goat. After wiping her eyes, the girl rubbed the firewood with big scissors and lit the fire again. A quarter of an hour later, the flame was finally lit - the continuous ignition before finally smoked all the wet firewood, and then lit it. She immediately used a stick and, according to her memory, inserted the animals on the ground and began to barbecue - she only remembered her companions barbecue like this, but ignored other details to deal with. In an instant, the animal''s fur was devoured by the fire, giving off a burnt smell, and then it burned Zizi - the skin was not picked, and the viscera were not treated, so it was roasted. "Does Chitong seem to do this?" The girl looked at the animal on the fire and said something in her mouth, trying to enhance her confidence. But she made too many mistakes. First, she didn''t even do the basic peeling and viscera cleaning for the prey. Second, she wouldn''t turn over the prey on the shelf during the fire barbecue. The most important thing is that the other party won''t see whether the food will be cooked at all. When the campfire burns vigorously, the hot flame quickly devours the prey''s fur, and scorches the upper layer with a pungent smell. When the fur has a fever, it finally emits a little meat fragrance. When the girl smelled the pungent smell, she felt something wrong, but she didn''t know where it was. When she smelled the smell of meat, her mouth drooled and ignored these directly. The whole person didn''t even add firewood to it. Fortunately, she added more firewood before. She won''t burn up in a short time. In less than five minutes, the wooden shelf finally burned clean, collapsed, and the whole charred prey fell into the fire. "Ah!" Sparks splashed all over the girl''s skin, which made her scream. After patting out the Mars on her body, the girl found a problem. "Ah? The clothes are broken again? " The girl looked at the small hole in her clothes. Through the hole, she could see the skin in her clothes. "Gollum!" Her stomach growled and made her focus on the barbecue falling into the fire again. "I''m hungry. It''s time to eat!" The girl didn''t seem to see the burning flame, so she reached out and grabbed the "barbecue" in the flame. "Ah! It''s hot! It''s hot! How hot! " After staying in the flame for a second, the girl was so hot that she was almost crying. "Woo, I''m hurt again!" Look at her little hand. It''s already scarred. It doesn''t seem to be a scald. I''ve been scalded so many times that I don''t have a long memory? Shen Guang will be powerless here. However, the hunger made the girl endure the pain and continue to get the food out. This time, she knew that with the help of tools, there was no accident. But after the food came out, I saw that the "barbecue" was not evenly roasted. The place close to the flame below was roasted into black charcoal. It was still half cooked and bloody on the top. It was roasted in five minutes. It was very good for her. It''s the middle part. It''s cooked and not charred, but there''s only a thin layer of meat that can be eaten. In general, most of them are raw - it''s impossible to roast a "sheep" in five minutes. However, the girl didn''t know this. She took the exaggerated scissors and began to divide the barbecue. The big scissors were very sharp. She used them with ordinary means, and they were divided only a few times. The barbecue suddenly revealed the characteristic barbecue - the "whole sheep" barbecue without cleaned viscera. This kind of barbecue with viscera, and most of it is half cooked with blood. It''s bloody, disgusting and full of dark cuisine. Among them, some are charred and can hardly see the meat, like coke. Others are cooked and just close to the internal organs. This kind of top-grade barbecue is almost impossible to look at directly. "Well, you can start!" But this situation is extremely precious for a hungry girl who is not good at doing such things. Even if it''s dark, you have to eat it when you''re hungry. The girl ate it quickly, but when she ate it, she ate it with a black mouth or a bloody mouth "Bah! It''s so bad. Why is it so bad? " The girl was very uncomfortable. She vomited coke and some bad things. She ate reluctantly. After eating a meal, her little face was pale and tangled. At this time, there was no one to manage the fire. The matches burned out and began to go out. Only thick smoke floated. There are monsters around! It''s strange that the smoke caused by the girl''s fire here has not caused monsters for so long. First, the living corpse! These guys only show their excitement when facing humans. They go crazy one by one. Both speed and attack power are increasing. The girl who was eating quickly threw down the food, and her temperament changed greatly. She looked like an elite in a hundred battles, and her body exuded a heavy momentum. "Drink!" The girl shouted and the whole person rushed over. Hoo! At this moment, the big scissors seemed to have no weight and flashed with a cold light. Where they passed, the heads of those corpses rushed to move, and then the blood splashed everywhere. The scene was extremely bloody. The girl didn''t stop. She was still attacking in a big way. Her attack was simple and direct, direct and labor-saving. There was no superfluous action, which made her inevitably splash dirty blood. This situation makes her dirty clothes worse. The girl had the upper hand and did not take the opportunity to break through. Instead, she put it together with the living corpse here. Time, a minute, a minute passed, and a piece of corpse had piled up on the ground. The girl is no longer vigorous, and the whole person is a little tired. At this time, the girl began to break through, but at this time, the girl''s pretty face flushed for a while. Chapter 492 The girl staggered and ran, and the whole person seemed to be drunk. She may fall at any time, but she didn''t fall, but ran tenaciously. Because of her strong desire for survival, she didn''t give up, ran and waved her weapons vigorously. Everything is broken. It''s easy for her to cut the enemy in front in half. If she hadn''t been ill, she wouldn''t have run. The girl ran according to her experience and dared not stop. She had such a problem before, so she ran away and finally escaped. This time, with the previous successful experience, I instinctively ran according to the previous experience. The girl didn''t know that such a random flight depends on luck. She may have good luck for the first time and the second time, but she can''t have such good luck every time. But now in this situation, there is no time for her to think, and she has no ability to distinguish the direction. Escape, maybe you can or go down. If you don''t escape, you will die here! Although the pace is not asked, the girl''s speed is not slow and always maintains a certain speed. In this case, it takes a quarter of an hour to run. This time, she seemed to have good luck. She really ran out. There was no danger around. After being escaped for a while, the girl didn''t know the direction. She didn''t have time to think about it. She just realized that there was no enemy chasing, so she stopped. The girl looked around, her reaction was obviously much slower than usual, and her eyes were in a trance. Fortunately, she didn''t run away from her glasses. The surrounding trees are not as dense as the previous woods. She can see the surrounding situation with the help of the sun. Finally safe! "Er!" After the girl was sure that there was no danger, the taut string could no longer support it. The whole person fell to the ground and twitched all over. It looked very scary. The severe pain made the girl moan. "How uncomfortable..." The girl instinctively held her scissors weapon and made a sound that only she could hear. After her convulsion, she rolled on the ground and sweat kept coming out. In less than three minutes, the whole person who was wet by sweat was like water. A dirty man is even dirtier this time. He is worse than a beggar. Half an hour later. The girl''s convulsions were relieved, and the whole person exhaled a breath. She was paralyzed on the ground full of weeds and didn''t remember. "Good... Thirsty... Ah!" The girl''s throat was so dry that she felt like a fish lacking water, and her thirsty eyes were green. In the previous barbecue, I didn''t drink water, sweating in the middle, running all the way, sweating, and now I have convulsions, like being fished out of the water. I need to supplement that water. It''s not enough to supplement water alone, but also salt - the girl hasn''t eaten salt these days. Although she has strong combat effectiveness, she is in a mess in other aspects. If she doesn''t have the help of her companions, she depends on luck. It''s good for her to escape. It''s impossible to find a place to drink water. After all, water is a very important thing for people and other creatures. Escape the monster, and the water is away from her. The girl staggered to her feet again, grabbed the weapon on the ground and walked away in the distance with her feeling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s already afternoon. Shen Guang left the camp in the morning and didn''t go back at noon. He has searched for hours. In the sky, dark clouds rolled and a strong wind blew. It looked like rain. Shen Guang opened his extraordinary eyesight and took a look around. After determining that there was no one to find, the whole person accelerated to leave here. In the dense forest, we often encounter the phenomenon of rain in this area and sunny in that area. It is a magical natural phenomenon in the eyes of ordinary people. For Shen Guang, it is nothing at all. Shen Guang, who has been searching for Su for several days, naturally does not encounter this phenomenon for the first time. When he left, the heavy rain finally came down behind him, accompanied by lightning and strong wind. However, this has little impact on Shen Guang, because he has flown here and will no longer be affected. After searching for Su for several hours, Shen Guang endured the boredom in his heart and continued to fly while paying attention to the following with extraordinary vision. In order to find people as soon as possible, Shen Guang can not fight as much as possible. Even if there are many strange places, he just marks it, and then never stays. The whole person leaves quickly. In doing so, the battle was directly minimized, and Shen Guang''s efficiency was increased by 300%. In order to find someone quickly, Shen Guang quickly skimmed over the place he had checked before. Even if he checked, he had his extraordinary vision fully open and just glanced through it in a hurry. Although this seems to be in a hurry, it does not affect the role of extraordinary vision. The probability of missing people is very low, only 3%. However, Shen Guang had to do so because he was in a hurry. This time is very dangerous, especially in the dense forest. Although the girls who cut the world are strong, they are also in trouble. According to his speculation, they will get into it and encounter great trouble. If they really don''t pick them up, they may die - Shen Guang speculated according to the task. If you can''t find someone, it means that the task fails and you lose friends later. What Shen Guang understands about losing friends is that friends will be lost only when they die, or they will not be lost by Shen Guang himself. The more you fly forward, the more stable you fly forward, the lower you are. The dense forests are finally gone, and there are large and small rivers in the middle. These rivers have common branches, all in the same direction, and here, thousands of miles away from the sea. The trees before have long changed, and the types of monsters are also very different. There are more living bodies here! "Eh? There are flames burning and the scene of battle. " Shen Guang once again observed with extraordinary vision and saw an abnormal place. A single fire is not strange and rare, because goblin will make a fire. These sub humans can make a fire to cook food. They don''t know where to find the pot. They put all their prey into the pot to cook. In such a scene, there are generally no corpses of living corpses, because these things are specifically aimed at humans and will not be aimed at goblin. They meet and will not conflict. Seeing the remains of the living corpse at present, Shen Guang couldn''t help getting excited and looked forward to it. Soon, Shen Guang came to the scene. A sharp blade appeared in his hand and a sword was waved. The invisible strength was like a real sharp blade, killing the residual living corpses on the scene. Shen Guang, who didn''t even see the experience points prompted by the system, came directly to the scene to check the dead corpses. "This is a footprint. The feet are about 23 cm, 23 * 6.876. The height should be about 1.6 meters..." "Weight..." The police can infer a person''s height, weight and even age through footprints. Shen Guang passed the time, read some criminal detective books, and judged each other''s height, weight and a series of data according to some formulas and footprints left at the scene. "This knife edge, this blood... It must be hill. No one has done this step except her!" According to the incision left on the live corpse and his familiarity with hill, Shen Guang immediately judged the identity of the victim. "There was a fire here, and her steps moved here... She was in danger!" "With her ability, she should not encounter danger..." Shen Guang followed closely and found a half cooked roast meat. The roast meat was not moved by the living body, but only by people. Seeing the barbecue, Shen Guang seemed to see the scene of her eating. The whole person was a little sick. "Won''t you eat your stomach?" Seeing these half cooked and charred barbecues made Shen Guang guess. "Chase!" He noticed that hill was in danger, which shocked him and followed the trail. Chapter 493 Finding important clues made Shen Guang both happy and worried. Happily, as long as he finds clues, with his current ability, he can follow this trail to find people. Even if the middle may be interrupted, it will not hinder his next tracking. Shen Guang is worried that some unknown monsters are suddenly appearing in the world, or hill is unlucky and can''t survive. He is suddenly killed by the monster. This is what he doesn''t want to see, which also means that his task has failed. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very low, and the system does not prompt the task failure, Shen Guang is still worried. He is afraid of a prompt of task failure in the next moment. Fortunately, with a clue, we don''t need so much trouble in tracking. Shen Guang didn''t dare to delay. He took off immediately, watched over the sky, searched the tracks below with extraordinary vision, and went all the way in this direction. It didn''t take long to pause in the middle, determine the trace, and then accelerate the flight to leave here. If it''s someone else, it''s troublesome in this environment. It''s not a problem for Shen Guang at all. "Here! Here it is! " Extraordinary vision is too rebellious. You can find the clues you want in many chaotic environments. Shen Guang then determined through the nuances of these clues, and then seemed to catch up, and the delay was not long. One kilometer, two kilometers... Ten kilometers still didn''t see hill, but Shen Guang felt that he was about to see each other. Two minutes later, twenty kilometers from the place where Hill fought, Shen Guang felt that it was realized here. He finally saw a man lying on the ground. "Hill?" Shen Guang subconsciously calls each other. At this time, Shen Guang had weapons in his hands and attacked the surroundings. That''s a gun. It''s the most labor-saving to use a gun. One gun is shot at the head, and there is no need to aim at it. It''s more convenient and labor-saving than cold weapons. When Shen Guang came to hill and stopped, the monsters that might cause trouble nearby had been cleaned up. There was no trouble in a short time. At this moment, Shen Guangcai had the opportunity to check hill''s situation. The other party''s body was dirty, and the whole person could hardly see the original appearance - Shen Guang recognized her because of the imperial instrument in her hand. With a strange smell, it turns out that even beautiful women are not very good when they are dirty. Hill''s state is very bad. He is short of water. He is still in a coma, which makes people worried. Shen Guang called and couldn''t wait for the other party''s answer. At this time, Shen Guang''s task progress began to increase again, from data 1 to data 2. The system recognized Shen Guang''s task of finding someone. However, Shen Guang has been attracted by the girl in front of him. He doesn''t care about the data changes of the system at all, because Hill''s state is very bad. If he doesn''t solve the danger, he will die. This is something Shen Guang will never allow. "There''s too much to add." Shen Guang takes out glucose from the space backpack, opens the bottle and directly fills hill. Although she was unconscious, she had a strong desire to survive. After Shen Guang took out the water, she didn''t need Shen Guang to open her mouth. She opened her mouth and drank. After drinking a bottle of water, she recovered a lot, but her state did not improve, the fever continued, and the muscles under her skin were twitching. It looks like there are many small insects crawling. But Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision saw that it was not something under her skin, but her own cells moving again. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s very much like a natural reaction after the nerve is oppressed. It''s just a convulsive reaction. It''s a little exaggerated. Nerve compression is only a local reaction and a systemic reaction. This rare reaction almost does not exist. If it exists, it is not the reaction after nerve compression. In this situation, Shen Guang will not judge like this. Judging Hill''s etiology with his current medical skills is not troublesome. "Infected?" Shen Guang quickly judged that this was a symptom of infection with the virus. At the beginning of recording the world, Shen Guang had seen others infected. He was very familiar with this situation. It''s incredible to see that hill is actually infected. When a person''s constitution is strong to a certain extent, he can be immune to many bacteria and viruses. For example, healthy people are not easy to get sick. With Hill''s physical quality, it is beyond ordinary people. It is terrible as Superman, and it is impossible to be so easily infected. The general route of transmission has no effect on her. Unless she has a scratch on her body or the wound is infected with dirty blood, she may be infected. How was she infected? Shen Guang had questions in his mind and subconsciously checked them. "What is this?" Shen Guang looked at the dirty blood on hill and the scald on his hand. His pretty face was gray. It was not difficult for Shen Guang to check these and find out the cause. He soon found the cause of Hill''s infection. He looked at these, and according to his familiar hill, he simulated how hill was infected. Hill, a big killer, was stained with a lot of dirty blood and didn''t know how to clean it up. When he burned the fire, his wound came into contact with dirty blood with virus, which led to infection. This kind of situation can only appear in Hill''s confused people. It is impossible for another person to appear. "I hope you can make it." Shen Guang was helpless and went out to three mutated fruits. After there was no antidote, she had to strengthen her physique and make herself resistant. Mutated fruit has the ability to enhance people''s physique. After the fruit was taken out, Hilton, who had a strong desire for survival, reacted. Then she didn''t need Shen Guang to force feeding. She instinctively ate it. The mutant fruit was quickly swallowed by her. After three fruits, the whole person was much more stable, and the convulsions finally calmed down. But the whole person didn''t wake up and was already asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Shen Guang finally returned before dark. "Shen Guang sauce is back!" When Shen Guang came back, naturally all the women knew, and one subconscious ran out to see Shen Guang. However, this time, I saw Shen Guang bring back a man. "Akiko, you wash her and then change her into clean clothes." Shen Guang gives hill to minglizi to deal with, and then takes out the imperial equipment from the space backpack. Seeing this familiar imperial instrument, Ma Yin, who was identifying who it was, immediately recognized who Shen Guang had found back. "Hill!!" Ma Yin shouted Hill''s name excitedly and quickly adjusted Hill''s face. Chapter 494 The appearance of hill made Shen Guang lively again. The girls came to see it like aliens, and little Lori ran to the front with the care of everyone. Mitt, the big dog, ran to Shen Guang, shook his head and tail, stretched out his dog face, and kept sniffing hill held by Shen Guang, remembering her taste. "Don''t add it!" Shen Guang looked at the big dog with its tongue sticking out and threw it aside. The camp seems to belong to the tropics. It is very unfriendly to the fur animals, which makes them unwilling to move at will. Now this guy spits out his tongue and his saliva drips. Letting him lick it is almost equivalent to washing his face. "Brother, will she be all right?" Little Lori looked at the people who were worse than beggars. The kind-hearted girl couldn''t help worrying. Her worry almost ignored Hill''s bad smell. Even a beautiful woman, after this toss, her taste can reach the point of avoidance. Because of this, the girls are basically not too close. Only Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Ma Yin and minglizi are closest. Juchuan Jingxiang is worried about her partner because of her medical responsibilities. As for Akiko, she is a close secretary. All the women have a small temper. She has to think about her boss. The girls didn''t get close. In addition to the bad smell and small temper, they were not familiar with each other, and it was enough for Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Akiko to get close. Shen Guang doesn''t have much space around him. As a reserved woman, she can''t rush over in a hurry. Listening to little Lori''s words, Maryn looked at the unconscious hill and pricked up her ears with worry, listening to what Shen Guang said. The changes in these days are too great. Every day is like a year for her. Even after being rescued, this feeling is difficult to alleviate. Even if the look recovered, the whole person was ready to go out and find a partner. On this day, the whole person had no intention to face the provocation of Gaocheng Shaye. Those who rest at night do not rest well because they are restless. Now she just saw her former little partner, but she saw that the situation of the other party was very bad. For her, the whole heart seemed to be pierced, which was very uncomfortable. She doesn''t want problems with her friends. "All right! Things are not as bad as you think, she will be fine! " Shen Guang not only said to little Lori, but also comforted Ma Yin. As for whether he is sure to treat the other party well, Shen Guang can''t show it even if he is not sure, otherwise it will hit the patient''s "family" mayin''s mood. "Come on, Akiko, I''ll leave it to you. Wash it for her." Immediately, Shen Guang handed over the man to minglizi, who was ready to pick him up. Akiko is quite conscious in many aspects. He always does things just right and makes people very comfortable. "Really? Can I go with you? " Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang pitifully, grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and begged. At this time, when Ma Yin asked for help, she was very lovable and could not bear to refuse. "You should know my medical skills." Shen Guang didn''t answer her directly, "of course, if you want to help, Akiko doesn''t mind your help." Akiko stopped with a gentle smile, which greatly increased his favor. "Well, my brother is very powerful. She will do what she says!" Little Laurie tried her best to help Shen Guang testify. Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing and gave little Laurie a head to kill. "Well, I believe you!" Ma Yin looked at little Lori and squeezed out a smile. When she thought of cutting the world, Shen Guang saved people with his extraordinary medical skills. None of the rescued people were bad. Even if she was seriously injured and dying, she finally recovered and had no sequelae. She was relieved, so she wanted to take a bath with Akiko. "Shen Guang sauce, I''m going to check it for her first," Ju Chuan Jingxiang said when Shen Guang was about to enter the bathroom. "Just feel free. Well, I''ve been running all day. I''ll take a bath." Shen Guang pushed away the big dog and waved to the girls. Turn around and walk to the bathroom of the wooden house. "When is dinner! I haven''t eaten my lunch or dinner yet! " As he approached the bathroom, Shen Guang stopped and said. This time I said it to all the women. When I said it, I blinked. It''s cheap and coquettish, but Shuaibi''s actions always make women happy. Puff! The originally taut women couldn''t help laughing, and the tension around them quickly became harmonious. "Cheeky fellow!" Gaocheng Shaye said to Shen Guang, but Shen Guang glanced at him and blushed. "Hahaha..." Shen Guang smiled and went to the bathroom. It''s only Shen Guang who can solve the trouble so easily. If you were an ordinary person, you would have knelt and rubbed the board bravely. Even if you were not, you would have a big fight and make your house restless. However, the world has created conditions for Shen Guang. Shen Guang is also a strong man. At the same time, he is thick skinned, handsome, not bad savvy, funny and humorous. Combined with various reasons, it is not a trouble to solve these problems. Shen Guang''s laughter made all the women have some association. One by one, they spat and looked forward to it. "Well, we''ve been busy all day. It''s time to prepare lunch and reward ourselves." Takashi baihezi couldn''t help calling the girls. After Shen Guang''s special adjustment, all the women no longer create a depressive atmosphere. They are busy with expectation one by one. As they said, on this day, they didn''t rest, but were really busy. Whether it''s camp scheduling or fighting outside the camp, it''s not easy. The girls also went to busy, some went to take a bath, others went to check the camp, just a few breathing rooms, and there were only little Lori and her pet dog mitt left here. The others walked away temporarily. It didn''t take Shen Guang much time to take a bath. Shen Guang came out soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, hill was washed by Akiko and changed into clean clothes. It''s just simple clothes. In addition to underwear, it''s almost in a vacuum. It''s half hidden and half exposed. It''s very attractive. Although Hill finally made incredible mistakes in life, his physical development was not bad at all. Under the clothes, the plump and hot sexy body, Ju Chuan Jingxiang instructed Akiko to put hill on the table she had prepared. She is now a qualified doctor. Even if she does not have Shen Guangqiang, she works very seriously and professionally. Although she is confused occasionally, she is trusted. Shen Guang comes here. The girls make room for him to check. Five minutes later. Shen Guang rubbed his sour eyes. Just now, he observed Hill''s cell changes through microscopic observation through extraordinary vision. His extraordinary vision includes hyperopia, hole vision, illusion, preview general future vision and perspective. Even if Yin and Yang eyes are opened, there is no micro direction development. This time, forced observation of micro direction has a certain test for Shen Guang''s eyes. Chapter 495 If ordinary people want to see the micro world, they must need the help of instruments. From the earliest microscope, it is far from being satisfied with observation, and tools are upgraded. Human exploration of the micro world is further with the development of tools. If before the world changed, Shen Guang didn''t believe that he could see the micro world without tools without obtaining the system. The energy obtained before Shen Guang is helpful to obtain these. At the same time, it also draws lessons from the principles of microscope and advanced electron microscope. However, he had never done this before. He suddenly controlled his eyes to make some modifications, which was still a little reluctant for Shen Guang. Although his eyes are ten times stronger than ordinary people''s eyes in tenacity, they still belong to the most vulnerable part, avoiding the whole body. It''s not easy to modify rashly and affect cells, nerves and so on. Everyone looked forward to seeing Shen Guang, watching his eyes flashing soft light for observation. Finally, they closed their eyes and moistened them with soft genuine Qi. They never bothered him. After a while, Shen Guang was relieved with his constitution and the effect of true Qi, but his eyes were still a little red. Because of this, the girls are basically not too close. Only Ju Chuan Jingxiang, Ma Yin and minglizi are closest. Shen Guang, who rashly uses his immature micro ability to observe the micro world, is extraordinary in all aspects, but the problem of overuse of eyes can not return to normal in a short time. "Shen Guang sauce, here are eye drops." Seeing Shen Guang''s red eyes, Ju Chuan Jingxiang said. Without Shen Guang''s consent, he dragged Shen Guang, made Shen Guang bow his head, and developed in a very unscientific way, The guy immediately hugged Ju Chuan Jingxiang and indulged. Maryn, who had never seen such a scene, was stunned and blushed. "It''s so, so shameful. What do you think. So? " It''s not easy to speak. After speaking, you look like this kind of person. "Ha ha." The nearby Gaocheng Shaye held back his voice and showed a strange look. "Shen Guang sauce, stop it." Ju Chuan Jingxiang didn''t blush. Instead, she gently held Shen Guang''s arm and asked him to sit down. Then she let Shen Guang lie in her arms and give him eye drops. Enjoy the warm clothes of the beauty. This feeling is really good and pleasant, which makes him feel satisfied. Even if Shen Guang becomes stronger, this happiness will not be far away from him. Lying drunk on the beauty''s knee and waking up the power of the world, it can be said that she has completed half of it. As for the power of the world, Shen Guang yearns for the strength of the individual and the evolution of the level of life to master this supreme power. Cool eye drops drop into the eyes, bringing a trace of coolness. Then Shen Guang controls the power of muscles, skin pores, Qi and fast polyps. A minute later, Shen Guang opened his eyes and lay on Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s leg without getting up. "Hill infectious virus, fortunately, her body is very good. She survived all the way and was not infected. She ate three mutated fruits before and has gained the upper hand in the battle with the virus..." Shen Guang organized the cell activities he had seen before and spoke slowly. This kind of thing is easy to understand. Everyone understands it except little Laurie and Maryn. Little Lori was still young and had not been exposed to this knowledge when she entered school. As for Ma Yin, she had not been exposed to this knowledge at all in the world. As for cells, what, she was confused. I just vaguely felt that although Hill''s situation was not bad, it was not very good. "Ah? Will hill be all right? " Finally, she couldn''t help asking. Gaocheng Shaye despised her, but did not export ridicule. Although they guessed the result, they still wanted to hear Shen Guang''s conclusion to confirm it. After all, Shen Guanggang''s eyes shine golden light. Only God can achieve this ability. With Shen Guang''s performance and prestige, they are more convinced by what Shen Guang says now. "If you don''t give Hill what he needs to supplement, hill will certainly be infected and become a living corpse." Shen Guang paused here and let Ma Yin digest. "People need food and water to survive. Without these, it is difficult to survive..." seeing that Ma Yin is still struggling, Shen Guang doesn''t want to say anything. Finally, he simplifies his words. "It means that feeding her food can make her fight against the virus, and it takes time... Maryn, you have to read more in the future." Shen Guang finally couldn''t help persuading Ma Yinduo to read. This kind of words, like you have little reading and no culture, suddenly made Ma Yin blush and ashamed. At the same time, Qiao eyes couldn''t help but glare at Shen Guang. Puff! Someone nearby listened to Shen Guang''s words and looked at the shriveled Ma Yin. He couldn''t help laughing. Shen Guang had a black line on his face: "is this funny?" "That''s not funny! Ma Yin doesn''t understand this. It''s not that she reads less, but that she has no conditions to learn these... It''s not shameful to read less. What''s shameful is that she knows that she reads less and uses this as an excuse. Therefore, there''s no need to laugh at her because of this. She still yearns for knowledge! " Ma Yin, who originally glared at Shen Guang, immediately smiled at Shen Guang. It turned out that Shen Guang didn''t laugh at her, but really understood her. "Really? If she wants to study, she can have class with Alice in the future. " Gaocheng Shaye "enthusiastic" road. When the big eyes looked at Maryn, they made her very uncomfortable. "Well, in the future, I will!" Ma Yinti replied angrily, but her voice was a little uneasy and looked very unsure. The girls nearby laughed at it. They probably got to know Ma Yin and guessed that she might have rich combat experience, but she would definitely have a headache if she studied. "If you help her, you can speed up the progress so that she can fight the virus quickly." Seeing the comments of the women, Shen Guang said again. "How?" All the girls looked at Shen Guang for a while. If Shen Guang''s method really solves the problem of virus infection, they won''t have to worry about this virus that can turn people into living dead in the future. "Add external forces. Help hill! " Shen Guang said that he left Juchuan Jingxiang at this time. As soon as he reached out, he took out a serum. "Serum?" When they saw this, their eyes brightened and they understood the meaning of what Shen Guang said. If you really inject her with serum, you can make hill stronger, let her have the upper hand in the fight against the virus and get out of the infection. Without waiting for the women to feel distressed about the problem of serum, Shen Guang injected Hill directly. A serum was injected quickly. Shen Guang put his hand on her injection site and urged Zhenqi. A real Qi like essence is quickly transported to all parts of the body through the cooperation of extraordinary strength. There is no life ray to stimulate the role of serum. Shen Guang uses genuine Qi to control his heart. Although there is no energy of life ray, Shen Guang helps Hill quickly absorb the precious serum through his extraordinary vision. It''s true Qi, Shen Guang''s cooperation and serum. Almost the next moment after injection, the serum will play a role. "Er!..." Hill, who had been in a coma, couldn''t help moaning. Chapter 496 Shen Guang''s treatment is good. With the addition of serum, she can quickly help her recover. However, if stimulated with energy, the effect will be better and faster. Today''s true Qi plays this role, which is equivalent to the life stimulating ray during the strengthening of the US team. General Qi can''t do this. Only Shen Guang, who has the nature of "omnipotent", can do this. It''s impossible for another person to do this scene at once. Shen Guang''s true Qi, because of the "omnipotent" transformation and change, is easy to do. As long as he wants, he can almost do a lot of things. Now stimulating hill is nothing to him. Under the stimulation of genuine Qi, Hill''s changes are obvious. The speed is improving with the naked eye. Similarly, there seem to be countless insects crawling on the whole person, which looks very scary. Little Lori covered her eyes in fear, looked between her fingers, but closed her eyes, and then opened them... She wanted to see, but she was afraid, afraid and wanted to see. However, the people didn''t go to see her anymore. They all looked at hill. They all know that Shen Guang has this method to stimulate and strengthen everyone, but it is not used. Now he was attracted to see him take this strengthening measure on a stranger. They were curious to see how much she strengthened. Shen Guang didn''t care about the women around him. At the moment, he saw more clearly with his extraordinary vision and microscopic observation, and stimulated with genuine Qi. From a micro perspective. After the serum injection, hill, who was stimulated by true Qi, quickly swallowed the serum and became strong. Then he divided and became strong again. At this moment, Shen Guang''s true Qi, like an energy source, also participated in it and became the nutrient for Hill''s cell expansion - of course, Shen Guang was willing to cooperate, otherwise Hill couldn''t absorb it at all. Seemingly insignificant stimulation, also quickly sobbed Shen Guang''s true Qi. This rapid division, growth, quite rough, and the U. S. team received rays in general, extremely painful. Her pain is just the beginning. "Ah!!!" Then he suddenly shouted, and the whole person couldn''t control his hands and feet. The cry was abrupt and loud. She suddenly appeared in the wooden house. The women only felt that someone was suddenly yelled in their ears, and their breath was confused. She almost broke away from Shen Guang. Fortunately, Shen Guang reacted quickly and had great strength. Like a mountain, he held her down and didn''t let her break free. After that, she was fixed by deep hands and feet. This fixed way looks very ambiguous, but no one thinks so. At this time, Shen Guang''s forehead was sweating. "Hill!!" Ma Yin looked at the painful hill. As soon as her face changed, she rushed over subconsciously. Brush! The next moment, she felt she was stopped. It was the girl with purple hair, poison Island Yuko. "Don''t disturb them, trust them!" Poison island''s light way. Without too much explanation, just a faint sentence, pulled the other party into her arms, so that the girl who found a proud and charming but had a close relationship with her companions suddenly increased her favor. This is not the magical influence of Yuzi of poison Island, but Ma Yin''s perception is more sensitive. She has an extraordinary perception when she masters the imperial tools. After using such imperial tools, her perception is more powerful. It is because of such talent that she controls the emperor''s tools and gives full play to the power that others can''t match. Similarly, she can feel whether others are malicious or friendly to her. When she came here, although she felt that everyone was unhappy with her, she didn''t feel malicious. Then she felt that they were good and the other party accepted her. Especially now, she feels everyone''s concern for her. A move by Yuko poison island makes her feel the sincerity of the other party. She didn''t rush over, she just looked at her in her arms. Hill''s pain did not last long. Her strengthening was only to eliminate the infected virus, not to strengthen completely like the U.S. team. Therefore, the strengthening time was also quite mild and not long. Shen Guang paid attention to him with his extraordinary vision. It can be seen that after stimulation, Hill''s cells in his body quickly grew stronger and degenerated rapidly. Those cells engulf and divide each other. The weakest cells, or diseased cells, become the target of attack by strengthening cells. After phagocytosis, they quickly become powerful. Hill''s virus is also being swallowed. Powerful cells devour viruses one after another. When cells are weak because of viruses, they will be swallowed by other healthy cells. If they are weak again, they will be swallowed again The speed is too fast, which has exceeded the number of times that an ordinary person splits, but this situation not only does not affect each other, but makes her get better quickly. The virus on her body was swallowed up by the strengthened cells almost instantly. At the moment when the virus was destroyed, Shen Guang stopped the stimulation of Zhenqi in an instant. "Hoo!" Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the time is not long, it consumes a lot of Qi at this moment. If it continues, he will feel hard. You know, the US team''s ray enhancement uses the electricity of the whole Manhattan. Although the power generation is insufficient, this enhancement requires a lot of energy - including the loss of capacity. It is inevitable to change from one energy form to another. During World War II, the transformation efficiency was certainly not good due to the limitations of that era. Shen Guang''s Qi is a kind of high-quality Qi, which is also the most suitable Qi for the human body. In terms of stimulation and transformation, the consumption is acceptable. However, hill just wanted to eliminate the virus, not to strengthen it. After her virus was eliminated, she naturally stopped. After all, this kind of stimulation needs his efforts. The stimulation of true Qi is very tiring. When accumulating and cultivating true Qi, try not to consume it as much as possible. With the termination of Shen Guang''s true Qi stimulation, Hill''s pain also ended quickly. Even so, she has changed a lot. First, her height has increased by 10 cm in a short period of treatment. Hill, who was originally 1.6 meters, hit 1.7 meters directly! The clothes that were big before were immediately propped up and seemed a little tight. The fullness of the chest almost broke the clothes. Two points can be seen under the light and thin cloth. Sweat wet, looming, sexy and charming, exposed arms and long legs are shining with healthy luster. Jade feet are flawless, crystal, lovely and sexy. People with empty legs and foot control feel they can play for a lifetime. If you look at the proportion of the body, it''s perfect, and it doesn''t have the muscle of the captain. "Huh? Where is this? " As they looked at hill, Hill woke up. Like a person who just woke up, he looked around with confused strength. Strange environment and strange place make her a little nervous and alert. What made her more alert was that she seemed to be fixed by people in different positions, and her chest was still held by people. She swept around quickly and saw two acquaintances at once. "Ma Yin, Shen Guang." When she saw them, she immediately showed a satisfied smile. At this time, she didn''t think of how she came here and the previous battle, almost ignoring her Shen Guang controlled by an indecent posture. She looked like a person who was fine and wanted to say hello to them. Chapter 497 Ma Yin, who had seen Hill recover, felt a little unhappy when she saw them like this for some reason. In particular, seeing this guy Shen Guang, he didn''t let go after saving people. When he took advantage of it, his stupid friend didn''t react and suddenly blew his hair. She was a little angry, not because her friend was taken advantage of, but simply angry! Shen Guang made a good impression on her before. Now she has a feeling of disillusionment of her idol, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Hello! Shen Guang! You scum! Lust demon! Enough! " I saw the girl burst out of her strength, suddenly jumped out of the arms of Yuzi on poison Island, came to them, jumped up and down with her small body, and wanted to forcibly separate them. However, even if the state of the two is somewhat wrong, she still can''t separate them in terms of power. Neither hill nor Shen Guang can shake their power. In particular, Shen Guang''s increased strength under her extraordinary physique is not something she can move at all. Ma Yin''s strength is in the imperial equipment. Her imperial equipment can''t bring her growth in strength. As for hill, although the strengthening is short, the increase in physique and strength is obvious, and it is no problem to easily support the weight of Ma Yin. "Damn it! Let go! " Ma Yin blushed and became angry. As a result, the whole person hung on Shen Guang''s arm and kicked her legs disorderly, trying to press Shen Guang''s arm down with her own weight. Her abacus is very good, but her weight is nothing to Shen Guang with extraordinary physique. She hung on Shen Guang''s arm and didn''t shake Shen Guang at all. On the contrary, because of the gap in body shape, she pushed her small arms and legs in disorder. She looked very happy and made Shen Guang laugh. The surrounding women looked at this scene and felt inexplicable joy. They just watched and didn''t stop. Hill, in particular, was the object of their observation. To be honest, Hill''s reinforcement is simply fascinating. If they can, they are willing to do so, so they don''t have to practice hard. "Maryn, what are you doing?" Although her actions didn''t work, they startled the dazed hill and made her subconsciously break away from Shen Guang and look at Ma Yin. The main reason is that Shen Guang let go and took the initiative to cooperate, otherwise Hill could not break free even if he strengthened. When Ma Yin saw this scene, she immediately squeezed between them and protected hill behind. Hill looked confused. What happened? Is it the expression that I give you trouble again, but still miss something? Hill pinched his clothes at a loss. Unfortunately, Ma Yin couldn''t see her coming. Seeing her expression must be another blow to her. At the moment, she is going to scold Shen Guang. However, these words are repeated, and these things have been used by Gaocheng Shaye. Shen Guang has long been immune to them. "This shameless scum is making me a bargain." Ma Yin expected in her heart, but her mouth refused to obey the way. "Thank you for your compliment. I didn''t expect you to like me so much." Shen Guang looked at the excited Ma Yin and said. Ma Yin, who was scolding Shen Guang, suddenly stopped, and her pretty face turned red. "Don''t stink! Who likes you! " The mouth said so, but the heart was beating faster, and the pretty face was even more red. She knows whether she likes it or not. "Shen Guang, Ma Yin, what are you doing? Eh? Maryn, why are you getting lower? " Hill couldn''t help speaking again, but he was a little confused at this time, which made him understand something, but Although she was a little stupid, she was not stupid. She soon found her change. She felt her eyes see more clearly, and she also felt that Ma Yin became lower... Her clothes were too tight and uncomfortable. "What, I''m getting smaller? I don''t know what I''ve changed!!! " Ma Yin was crazy by Hill''s stupidity. Even if she knew her problem, she hardly met her stupidity. She was a little crazy and worried about her. "I''m sorry, Maryn." Although he didn''t know what problem he had made, Hill bowed first and apologized. Apologizing, he formed the habit of holding glasses and asked her to do so subconsciously. As a result, he couldn''t find glasses as soon as he held glasses. "Ah? My glasses are off again! " Hill said in dismay, then looked down for his eyes on the ground. In the past, the eyes could not be found. Just look down. This time, look according to your habits. "That''s enough! Hill! " When Maryn saw that hill was stupid, she couldn''t help being crazy again and jumping up and down. You don''t wear glasses at all. What eyes are you looking for! also! Your eyes look good! Didn''t you find out?!! Don''t say that Ma Yin is crazy next to her. Even the women next to her are anxious for hill. If they are not familiar with her, they can''t help helping Ma Yin at the moment. "Well, hill, now let me tell you the good news. Your eyesight has recovered. You don''t need glasses!" Shen Guang is also anxious. However, he knows what to say is useless. He might as well tell her directly, which can reduce the occurrence of crazy things. "Ah? My eyesight has recovered? " Hill still didn''t believe that his eyesight had recovered. He touched his eyes. He really didn''t have glasses. "It seems true!" "...." the women were speechless. This time, they finally saw how stupid this man was. It''s not that they haven''t seen people who stay. Ju Chuan Jingxiang is easy to stay, but Ju Chuan Jingxiang is a normal person compared with her. They don''t understand why they can let a normal person stay like this. This makes them unable to understand! Why are you so stupid? "However, suddenly, I don''t have glasses. I feel a little unaccustomed!" Hill said shyly. Then, he continued to look for glasses. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''m not used to what the hell is. Do I have to bring my glasses after I find them? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a small episode. It''s harmless to ignore this problem. In this environment, close people can be separated from each other, which is an encouraging thing for them. Whether Ma Yin, or hill, or Yuko of poison Island, they are very happy. Although they are not reunited with their relatives, they are still happy. This time, everyone showed great enthusiasm. On board. night. Some of the women played on the luxurious ship and made some people prepare dinner. The ship is not open to the outside world. Even though Ma Yin has been here for a few days, today is still her first time on board. Before, she was very curious about it, but now she finally got what she wanted. Chapter 498 Night. A sea at a certain distance from the shore. The waves beat the luxurious ship, but the ship shook imperceptibly. It''s tropical and close to the dense forest. There are a lot of insects growing in it. The harm of these things is no worse than that of monsters. They bite people at night, which can be unbearable. A distance away from land can avoid the trouble caused by these mosquitoes at sea. It can not only enjoy the cool sea breeze, but also avoid mosquito bites. WOW! WOW! The sound of the waves spread indoors through the open windows. Although it brought cool sea breeze, it also brought sound. In a room, Maryn and hill were telling what had happened in the past few days. Wearing cool clothes, they almost stick to each other and talk about what happened these days. Today, Ma Yin was very happy that hill was saved. Especially now, they live in the same room and have a lot to say. They can''t stop from the end of dinner to late at night. For several hours in a row, both Ma Yin and hill are in good spirits. It was not until mayin suddenly yawned that they realized that it was getting late. And they still have a lot to say. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Nevertheless, mayin proposed to end and continue. She knows that there must be activities tomorrow. She doesn''t want to yawn in front of others. It''s very humiliating. "Well." hill didn''t talk much. He had been listening to mayn before. He seldom spoke. He only answered a few words when asked, and the answer was very concise. The room quickly quieted down, but they couldn''t sleep for a time and turned over one by one. At this time, they all try to make themselves fall asleep, but this is a strange environment for them, and they are not used to the surroundings, especially the sound of the waves. Finally, Hill fell asleep first. Today, although she has been strengthened, she also consumes a lot of spirit. When she spoke before, she didn''t feel sleepy. Now after she stopped to speak, the whole person fell asleep quickly. Even if Ma Yin turned around next to her, she didn''t surprise her. The sound of the waves was not loud. This time, Ma Yin felt a little harsh and worried. Ma Yin used to live on land. Now she suddenly came to the ship. Even if she stayed temporarily, she was still not used to it. She felt that the ship was not as secure as the ground. Especially in this late night, when almost all the movements were amplified, Ma Yin vaguely heard the cry on the ship. "Who is crying at this time?" Ma Yin was so strange that she thought she had an illusion. She was not a curious person, but at this time, she became more and more energetic. She had not paid attention to this aspect before. Now when she paid attention to this, she felt that the voice was very clear, so she couldn''t ignore it. "Do you want to have a look?" Ma Yin thought, and then she got up. "Hill? Hill? " Call hill next to you. Hill had fallen asleep and was indifferent to her call. She simply gave up and stopped calling her. Instead, she got up carefully with excitement, barefoot and pushed the door out gently. As soon as I opened the door, the sound of "crying" became clearer, and I heard the sound of slapping. Maryn was immediately angry. It was too much! In the middle of the night, I beat people and made people cry. I''m shocked that I won''t let people rest?! Ma Yin thought that she was very dissatisfied, but she didn''t stop it immediately. After all, it was someone else''s own business, and she had no reason to stop it. Ma Yin wanted to come to the deck. On the deck, the cool wind came from the deck, which shocked her spirit. The dry heat on her body was blown away by the wind, which made her feel very comfortable. It''s cool here. The wind blows and quickly takes away the dry heat. At this time, the deck is windy and cool. There are no mosquitoes. It''s most comfortable to enjoy the cool here. Ma Yin wanted to be cool here. She stayed for half an hour. When she was almost asleep, she decided to go back to her room to have a rest. But just back in the corridor, she heard the previous "crying sound", but this time the sound was a little different. It seemed that she had changed a person. It made her hot and dry, like a cat scratching gently. "Why are you still fighting? Too much! " Ma Yin clenched her fist and her anger broke out. Although there was something wrong in her heart, the anger made her go to the room where she made a sound. Soon, she recognized that the room was that room. It was the largest room on the ship. She came here to see it. The layout made her envy. The bed inside is very beautiful. It is made of beautiful fragrant wood. It is fresh and pleasant, which makes her like it very much. The bed is also very big. You don''t have to worry about rolling down on it, so she wants such a bed. Later, she learned that Shen Guang''s bed was also made by herself, so she was very impressed here, because she didn''t believe that Shen Guang had such technology. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡£ When Shen Guang made the big bed, the women naturally knew the reason, and only the new mayin and hill didn''t know. Since the voyage, Shen Guang has been resting, and this big bed has rarely been used. Today, Shen Guang used it again in order to calm the pimples in the hearts of the women. Besides little Lori, Maryn and hill, Shen Guang pulled them here. For adult games, women are not as shy as they were at the beginning, but have some expectations. Because this is not only a way of practice, but also a way to calm people''s hearts. Practice not only makes them improve their strength, but also makes them happy. In this way, these women are united. Although the problem can be solved without this method, this method is simple and rough. Shen Guang only needs to conquer it. However, although we had a good time together, it directly prolonged the fighting time. It also took several hours for Shen Guang to satisfy every woman. If you were a person, l you would be tired to death. Shen Guang is different. Shuangxiu is good for women, and it is also good for Shen Guang. Besides, she enjoys Qunfang alone, which is even better. When it was late at night, Shen Guang solved it one by one. Even so, his nature remained unchanged. At this time, he has been devoted to this kind of alternative practice and has always maintained a state of no leakage. Just as the crowd was about to be solved, the door slammed open. "Shen Guang! You have crossed the line! In the middle of the night, they beat, beat, people... " The visitor angrily questioned Shen Guang, but when he saw the scene and saw those bloody scenes, he suddenly stammered. Then, his pretty face turned red and ran away. He was very embarrassed. The room was suddenly quiet because of a sudden intrusion. "What''s going on? Didn''t you lock the door? How did you get pushed away? " "Hee hee, teacher Jingxiang is at the back. You ask her." Ju Chuan Jingxiang: "zzz..." Juchuan Jingxiang, now lying in bed, fell asleep. She blushed with satisfaction and slept soundly. She didn''t know she had been betrayed. As for Ma Yin, who broke in, it seemed that this had not happened and continued. Chapter 499 early morning. Boom!! There was a roar on the sea, and the level also fell into a depression in the sea, and then a huge wave suddenly bounced tens of meters high. Then, the roar continued, and several waves appeared nearby, increasing the nearby waves Boom! Boom! Boom! Continuous waves, J continuous waves, finally these waves catch up with the waves, gathering more and more strength and roaring louder and louder. At this time, it not only startled countless seabirds, but also moved the women on the big ship and the pirate boatman in the camp. When everyone heard the news, they almost put down their work and looked into the sea. They were shocked to find that the huge waves on the sea came. The waves were so big that they were so small in front of them that they had no confidence to resist. In particular, waves drive waves. Although they have lost a lot, they are superimposed on each other and become more and more terrible. In the end, it is as terrible as Mount Tai. Wealth can be described as a towering wave, blocking out the sky and the sun, pressing on my heart and suffocating. Inside the ship, Inside the ship, Ma Yin, who had not had a good rest all night, was awakened by the continuous roar and had to open her eyes. "Asshole, don''t let people have a good rest!" Ma Yin, who was pregnant, wanted to grab her own imperial tools and kill the man who caused such trouble. But when he heard the news, he soon stopped. Is there combat effectiveness? After a little calm, Ma Yin thought and got up immediately. The sound outside is so realistic Ma Yin thought there was a battle. She immediately picked up her spirit, grabbed the emperor''s equipment next to her and ran out There was no one in the corridor of the ship, which made her unconsciously speed up her steps. Between a few breaths, she ran to the plus deck. On the deck, at this time, Ma Yin found that hill nearby had been up for a long time, and the others had arrived early. She was the only one who came late. There was no time to ask Hill why she didn''t wake herself up. Now he found the nearest place to hill and stood up. Outside the big ship, there are huge waves now, which are approaching rapidly. Looking at the huge waves, everyone stared at the approaching huge waves in a daze. "Ah!" Ma Yin also saw the huge wave, and she was so frightened that she couldn''t help screaming. It''s not that she is timid, but that the huge wave is too big under close contact, especially when it is smashed by mountains and seas. It''s terrible. It''s depressing and makes people feel uncomfortable and have nowhere to escape. The most terrible thing is that the huge waves actually lifted the whole ship! This is a big ship! It''s not a small canoe or a hill. People on board feel the vibration of the ship and watch the big waves hit. No one can be calm. Once hit by the wave, the big ship may turn over! The so-called Taishan collapse in front without changing color is nonsense. It is not people who can do this step! Now this situation, no one does not change color! One by one, they hold hands with each other and are ready to help together! In this way, even if the huge waves hit, they have confidence to minimize the loss. Boom!!! A huge wave came. "Ah ah!!!" Among the women, there is no lack of timidity. Even those who have obtained extraordinary strength can''t help but fear in the face of this irresistible wave. But the scream stopped suddenly, and everyone saw that the huge wave wiped their boat away from here and continued to advance towards the coastline. They were only wet by the sea, and there was no danger at all. This magical change makes all the women feel incredible. They all feel the huge waves coming. How can they suddenly pass by? However, the girls had no time to think about other things. They all looked at the big waves. The speed of the huge waves was getting faster and faster. At this time, the huge waves were about to hit the coast. Boom!!! The huge waves finally hit the coast, in the dense forest near the sea. The sound of the dense forest was destroyed by the big waves, and countless trees broke in two in an instant. The vibration of the earth startled away countless seabirds and scared away countless animals, which made many strange people from other worlds tremble in horror at this direction. At the scene, when the waves completely subsided, people saw that the shore had been devastated. Those trees have been cleared away, and many more trees around have been devastated. The edge of the dense forest has been emptied because of this huge wave. "Hiss!" All those who saw the devastated coast and the scene took a breath of air conditioning. The waves are so terrible! On the sea, a man wearing only shorts stood in the air out of thin air. His muscles were bright and showed the charm that women were unwilling to move away. In particular, wearing shorts, he reflected the metallic luster in the sun. The whole person clearly didn''t make any action, but it made people feel an unspeakable greatness. In the eyes of women, there is an unspeakable sexy! The man exhaled gently, finally came down from the sky and came to the ship step by step. There was nothing under his feet, but he walked directly through the air like a flat ground. At this time, if outsiders look like there is a transparent glass bridge under Shen Guang''s feet, nothing has happened along the way. Ma Yin looked at the man walking towards him. The whole man was surprised and opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe it. It was Shen Guang who caused this noise!! She knew Shen Guang was powerful, but it scared her. I still remember the scene she saw when she broke into the door late at night. The whole person felt a little unreal. So powerful! It''s like a dream! She doesn''t know. It''s really dark. Shen Guang looked at the sea. There was no trace of the sea on his body. The whole person was still immersed in the previous outbreak of power. He felt that he had gained a lot this time, and the strength this time was twice as strong as before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 500 The movement of this exercise was so big that everyone saw the opportunity. There was a lot of discussion at the camp. During the discussion, it was their captain Shen Guang. Speaking of Shen Guang, they all looked forward to Shen Guang with respect. This power is too strong. They feel that they can''t do it even if they work hard all their life. For those who live on the sea, what they yearn for most is strength. Those who worship and fear most are the strong. The stronger adults are, the more they worship, and the more powerful people they fear. Many people do not have the idea of becoming strong, but it is rare and difficult to get to this step. It is for this reason that they worship and fear! Shen Guang didn''t explain the discussion of the camp here. Sometimes it''s a good thing to keep some distance properly! After a little, Shen Guang went straight back to the deck for breakfast. Here on the deck, with wide view and cool wind, is a good place to eat. "Thank you for saving me!" "You''re welcome. If you want to thank Shen Guang!" "No, thank you very much! Thank you for taking me in and my companion, Maryn. " As soon as Shen Guanggang took his seat, he saw that hill was thanking the women and replacing Ma Yin. The formal thanks, the bowing is very standard, solemn and sincere. It''s not confused at all. It looks different from yesterday. It''s hard for all the women to believe that hill is the same person now as yesterday. At this moment, Hill changed into a dress of cutting the world, but the clothes are different, and the color looks softer and more beautiful. Although she still wears glasses, they are only flat lenses. Although his eyesight has recovered, he is still used to wearing a pair of glasses. "Thank you, Shen Guang." After thanking the girls and seeing Shen Guanghe coming back, she came to thank Shen Guanghe again. He bowed and bowed, and his full chest was about to jump out. Shen Guang immediately saw the full outline. Fortunately, her clothes tend to be conservative, the quality is no problem, and they won''t break. If Ju Chuan Jingxiang replaced most of them, this kind of thanks will certainly jump out and send benefits to Shen Guang. Even if they don''t jump out, they can still attract other people''s eyes and make ordinary people show their gaffe. Shen Guang had already cooked meat last night. The anger accumulated for a long time dissipated and turned into a sage state. He would not lose his attitude. He just looked at it with pure appreciation. "You''re welcome, hill. Time is tight. Let''s have dinner now." Shen Guang still has a lot to say, but time is tight. After dinner, he has to continue to complete the task. He can only say anything when he comes back in the evening. When Ma Yin saw Shen Guang come in, she was quite reckless and dodged at night. She thought of breaking in at midnight. When she saw the scene, she was ashamed and blushed. She didn''t dare to see Shen Guang, even the women. The whole person wanted to bury her head in the bowl for dinner. When eating, I kept my head down and ate. The whole person was fast and clattered the rice into his mouth. At this time, even in the face of the provocation of Gaocheng Shaye, they pretended not to hear - they seemed addicted to fighting, and each time they didn''t provoke each other, they seemed uncomfortable. However, this time, seeing that Ma Yin didn''t hear her clothes, she felt boring and gave up. "Sister, why don''t you eat vegetables?" Little Lori looked at Ma Yin who didn''t eat vegetables and kindly reminded her, which made Ma Yin almost spit out rice. Don''t I just hide so I don''t want to attract attention? You do this "Thank you!" Ma Yin''s heart was tucked up, but he thanked her, and he picked some vegetables and quickly ate it. He still did not dare to make complaints about the ladies. Little Lori doesn''t understand. My little sister is so strange today! Although Ma Yin ate quickly, she was not the fastest. The fastest was everyone. All the practitioners are big stomach kings. When eating, they look unhappy, but they are very efficient. Ma Yin thought she was the first to eat, but she found that she was the penultimate. If there were no little Lori, she would be the last. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the serum has been strengthened. Hill''s eating speed is also very fast, just surpassing Ma Yin. When she finished eating, she saw that everyone had begun to drink tea gracefully, and all looked at Shen Guang. Ma Yin secretly saw that the people didn''t pay attention to her, so she was relieved. At least she didn''t have to be so embarrassed. "Well, I''d better continue to go out. You continue to be in the camp. As for the battle, if you encounter difficulties, find mayn and hill!" Shen Guang said this and introduced their strength to the public. They have good combat effectiveness and are suitable for beheading. When they cooperate with the battle, they can have an unexpected effect. He was not polite to them and assigned their work directly. The state of the two is very good. Ma Yin, who got the mutated fruit before, has now recovered to the best. After Hill used the serum, he also revived with full blood. Needless to say, his state is better than before. Even a frontal battle is not without the power of a war. With their participation, Shen Guang was naturally relieved. "Please take care of it!" Hill did not mind Shen Guang''s unauthorized proposition, but bowed to the women again with gratitude. Besides fighting, she can''t do anything else. If she does, it''s easy to get into trouble. Fighting is what she''s good at and what she can rely on to stay away from white rice. "Please take care of it!" At the critical moment, Ma Yin was not vague and seriously followed hill. They were so heavy that everyone took it seriously. "Welcome to join!" All the women stood up and welcomed them to officially join. The welcome ceremony was so simple, but after it was held, I didn''t know whether it was psychological or other factors. The estrangement between the two sides suddenly disappeared and both sides became friendly. The most obvious feeling is mayin and Gaocheng Shaye. They didn''t deal with each other. When they looked at each other at this moment, they even had a good impression. "I''m relieved to see you so happy." Shen Guang was very satisfied with both sides, and then told them that they were optimistic about the camp. "Now, I continue to look for them. You can solve the camp by yourself. You can''t solve it until I come back." "It has been explained at this time. There is no need to repeat. What I want to ask is how to solve the problem of prisoners?" Takagi asked Shen Guang. Captives, that is, some guys who were caught on Pearl Island and took the devil''s fruit. At that time, these guys led warships to rob them. As a result, these guys were defeated by North captives, and one of them, who occupied Pearl Island, was captured because he failed to pretend to surrender. These guys are not good birds, but because of their ability, they have not been killed for the time being, so they have become a mouse studied and live to the present. However, their strength comes from fruits, and Shen Guang did not get any useful inspiration from them. Just because it''s rare, I didn''t kill them. These guys. Shen Guang and the girls had no intention of recovering each other. Shen Guang''s bottom line is his own women. These guys wanted to be stronger than his women at the beginning. Shen Guang has a deep hatred for this. Even if these guys are capable, Shen Guang will not accept them. What''s more, these people used to be the leaders of one party, have done a lot of bad things and have a bad character. Taking them away is like installing a time bomb. I don''t know when it will detonate. In addition, there is another reason, that is, the opposition of the women. Women are very vindictive, even beautiful women are no exception, not to mention these robbers are not good people, but also try to rob them, so all women are more vindictive. After understanding the bad things these people did to get the devil fruit, they directly told Shen Guang not to surrender these people. "How do you want to solve it?" When Shen Guang asked this sentence, he had guessed it, and now he just confirmed it. "Public trial! Execution! " Takashi said. Killing prisoners is always repulsive. It''s not clear what kind of killing prisoners has been since ancient times - Shen Guang thinks this excuse is nonsense and doesn''t believe it. However, the Convention signed now is much more credible than the killing of prisoners, but it is only much more credible. If necessary, it should be killed or killed. Rogue countries will not care about this Convention. But the way they kill people has changed. They try and kill again. Saddam was killed in this way, and it also makes people feel reasonable and let them feel, at least from the perspective of "justice". The public trial of these pirates can deter those pirate boatmans and make them not worry about indiscriminate operation. It is killing two birds with one stone. "Rest assured to do it!" His own woman has decided, and Shen Guang naturally fully supports it. Chapter 501 The sky is as blue as wash. The earth is lush and covered with vegetation, but it is not as dense as dense forests. When you look into the distance, you can always see a long distance. You don''t have to worry about being blocked by dense trees. Boom! There was a roar on the earth. From a distance, it looked like seeing a torrent that could break everything. Looking carefully, I found that it was not a torrent at all, but countless animals were migrating. Because the number reached millions, they ran a huge and looked like a terrible torrent. In front of this torrent, whether it is a beast, a monster, or a tree... As long as it is blocked on the road, it will be crushed into meat sauce. Countless goblins, cat demons, living corpses and even Minotaurs were trampled to death. Many dangerous species, mutant beasts fled here in panic, and those who escaped slowly were trampled to death. Many animals, panicked, ran forward along the flood. Unfortunately, they couldn''t run away from this terrible flood. They were all submerged in the flood. Those beasts who had escaped looked at the torrent in fear on both sides of the torrent, one by one like humans, showing their fear. At the moment, even they showed a rare look of awe. The migrating animals in the torrent did not stop, because they knew that once they stopped, they would lose the strength brought by running. At this time, they would interrupt their migration. If they can''t reach the migration site, their ethnic groups may be devastated. When the migration flood passed, this road had been stepped out. The original vegetation has been trampled, the color of the land is exposed on the ground, and even smoke and dust are floating around. Step, step! The sound of sparse footsteps sounded. All the animals looked over and immediately saw some animals. They stumbled to catch up with the big army in front. It can be seen from their movements that these animals are in low spirits and some are depressed... They fall behind because they are unable to catch up with the big army. Without the support of the torrent, they look thin, like delicious food, attracting the monsters around them. These things, showing the color of humanized pleasure, walked slowly one by one, stopped these stragglers, stretched out their claws and patted each other to the ground, just like a cat playing with a mouse. Or, go straight up, bite each other''s throat and drink blood. In the sky, several Raptors or dangerous species come down, suddenly catch the prey and fly away. These Raptors alerted the surrounding to surround these straggling monsters. When they saw that these flying guys only caught these migratory animals, they were relieved and continued to hunt according to the previous rhythm. "Ow!" "Woo woo..." Soon, there were different screams and sobs at the scene. These animals whimpered before they died, very sad, like a person. But these are useless and unmoved by the hunters. The deep memory of genes tells them that being kind to their food is cruel to themselves. If they choose to survive between themselves and food, they will naturally choose themselves. These hunters from different races tacitly divide their prey. The strong eat, while the weak can only watch, or pick up the wreckage trampled into meat sauce. Thirdly, they wait for other strong to eat, and then prepare to pick up some leftovers. There are evenly matched monsters competing for ownership of food. The battle is over soon, hard to enjoy the food, the losers lose their lives, or leave sadly. Soon there was a sound of chewing left at the scene, and the blood smell around was more dignified. The world is changing, the rules of the law of the jungle remain unchanged, and now a scene of jungle law is vividly staged. Buzz! A group of big headed flies were attracted and came to the scene one by one. Without telling the rules, they jumped directly, regardless of the original predators. On a tree in the distance, a cat stood among the leaves. Before the disaster, the cat was just an ordinary and lovely domestic cat, and it seemed relatively abrupt here, because in life, cats in the wild either mutated or did not live in such an environment. In front of this kind of domestic cat, it looks very abrupt. Among the many monsters, it looks very strange. Watching the scene below, the whole cat stayed between the branches, grabbed the branches and looked at the scene with lingering fear. However, it looks almost integrated with the branches and leaves. If you don''t lie down close, you can''t tell the cat. However, the animal kingdom is not distinguished by eyes. Some rely on hearing and smell to find enemy prey, and others rely on infrared heat to find prey. It is these various dangers that are beyond prevention. The danger in the wild comes not only from the eyes, but also from the hidden danger. If you are not careful, you may lose your life. Just as the cat looked down, he ignored the danger around him and saw a green thing almost integrated with the leaves and the size of his thumb slowly falling down. It was a beautiful snake, as soft as jasper. I saw the snake slowly arched up, like an s tightening its body. WOW! When the wind blew, the leaves moved and the leaves clattered. The cat was Sao to his nose by the leaves. His body, which had not moved, could no longer help it. "Sneeze!" A cat made a human sneezing sound. As a result, there was too much movement and the whole body couldn''t control and fell under the tree. Just when the cat fell, the snake, which had accumulated its strength, suddenly bounced up and shot out like lightning. Whew! Poof! Like a sharp bow and arrow, it disappeared into the branches next to it. The cat, who had just grabbed the trunk and was ready to climb up the branch and sit down again, saw a green thing flying close to the cat''s head and fixed it in the trunk. The cat''s eyes were raised and his face was frightened. It almost fell down the tree again. This tree is a kind of hard wood. Its branches are strong and difficult to cut by sword. Now it is easy to drill a hole by a small thing. If this thing stealthily attacks itself... The cat can''t believe it. What will happen. Scared the cat! The cat angrily stretched out... A needle, with cold eyes, and lightning stabbed at the snake that was almost to break free. At the next moment, the snake limped down and couldn''t move any more. The cat took back the needle with satisfaction, and immediately returned to normal, ready to lurk again. "Meow?!" Suddenly a cat with doubts barked. The cat''s hair exploded and moved slowly. When he saw a huge cat demon, the needle that had just disappeared appeared again and stabbed the cat demon like lightning. The cat demon narrowly and narrowly avoided the blow, and then felt his majesty, provoked and angry. "Ouch!" A howl, like this hair. When the cat failed to hit, it began to run away. Its whole body climbed down the tree and fell to the ground. The cat demon was in hot pursuit. Suddenly, the cat demon was stunned, looked at the front incredibly, and scratched his eyes with his claws humanized. The lower cat clan that provoked its danger in front has disappeared. What appears is a fleeing goblin. Chapter 502 another day. After the account is completed. Shen Guang left the camp. Although he still flew this time, he always paused during the flight and took out the Diju [dimensional square array ¡¤ Shangri La] to record the coordinates. [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] similar to spatial imperial instruments, they are transmitted through the set coordinates. This is an imperial instrument obtained by Shen Guang from Sheila. It has not been used before because it is sealed and cannot be used. Now Shen Guang suddenly found that it can be used again. This made him quite surprised, at the same time, he decisively began to try to use this emperor tool. Although the flight is very convenient, there is the convenience of emperor tools. There is no need for emperor tools at all. Just start the coordinates set in advance. Shen Guang guessed that the reason for such changes may be that the integration of the world has unlocked the world''s restrictions on this imperial instrument. However, the unlocking is not complete, because there are restrictions on coordinate transmission, but there are no restrictions in the original chopping world. However, this restriction is nothing. It can''t be transmitted over a long distance. It can be transmitted in segments. It''s just a few more times at most. However, after the previous landing, I didn''t expect that this imperial instrument could be used. I didn''t use it to record coordinates, so Shen Guang needs to record again. When sharpening the knife, Shen Guang decided to record the detailed coordinates first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chelsea ran and strode to avoid the chasing monster behind her. Every step she took, she took a big step, the surrounding scenery regressed, and the wind sounded in her ears. When the monsters around found her, she had run a safe distance. The movement is so big that it has become the focus of this film. "Wheezing! Wheezing! " This kind of running made Chelsea bear a greater burden. The whole person opened his mouth and breathed the air. The whole person''s eyes were in a trance. Knowing such adverse factors, we still have to run. If we run, we can still live. If we don''t run, we may die immediately. At the moment, she lost her headphones and her hairpin. She didn''t know where to lose it. The whole person was still panting and running. Sweat, constantly flowing out, clothes have long been wet, hair adhesion, no longer fresh at the beginning, the whole person is like a water deficient fish, thirsty. Even so, she is still running, running, running again! You can''t stop on the road. As soon as you stop, you will be caught up or entangled by monsters running out of the road! She can engage in assassination, but frontal combat is the worst. If she is entangled, she is almost dead. Now it has been running for a long time. Under the crisis of life and death, the potential of outbreak has long exceeded the previous limit and broke through again in the new limit. However, even so, it is almost in the end now, and it has become more and more powerless. At the moment, I also feel that my legs weigh as much as a kilo. My lungs are uncomfortable, hot, and my heart keeps jumping. My mouth is dry, and I vaguely smell the bloody smell in my throat. She has a feeling that if she runs next, she may run and vomit blood. This kind of situation only appeared when she became a killer and exercised at the beginning. Later, she kept exercising, and this situation didn''t appear. I thought I was bad and this situation happened again. I didn''t expect it to happen again this time. However, even if she vomited blood, she couldn''t stop to rest, because there were monsters chasing after her. After those monsters got rid of a wave, new monsters always joined the chase sequence, which seemed endless. Especially these monsters, who clearly had enemies, put down their contradictions and rushed to her. This kind of thing is really desperate. "Damn it! How did they find out? " "Why are you chasing me! There''s nothing against them! " Chercey, I can''t understand why these guys always chase her. Even if they don''t chase her, there are other monsters to chase her. In this way, she will be tired to death. At this moment, even she looked desperate. In the past tasks, the imperial equipment she relied on, through transformation, was almost invincible, and 100% completed the task. Whether it was latent or assassination, even the most elite imperial soldiers could not find her. Inexplicably, this ability has failed in the world - it didn''t fail at first, but now it seems to be beginning to fail. On the road, even if she was deformed, it was useless. It was for this reason that she directly recovered her adult shape and ran. The humanoid state is the most familiar to her, and the speed of escape can be brought into play. "Smell!? I''ve taken care of it and can''t be found? " Chelsea felt the pungent smell of grass on her sticky clothes and denied that the smell had leaked herself. She once hid in the wild and learned camouflage to assist her transformation. The hidden smell is one of them, and she tries everything. Now this move seems to have failed? Chelsea herself still couldn''t find the goal. She felt desperate and her steps were getting slower and slower. Whew! Whew! When two big stones hit, Chelsea had no choice but to jump to the ground. "Wow!" Just when the goblins were ready to continue the attack, they suddenly screamed in horror, and then ran away in a swarm of bees. Then the cat demon, who played with his prey, screamed and ran away. Other monsters also ran to the woods one after another and disappeared in an instant. "What happened?" Ready to kill herself with a poison needle, Chelsea looked at the escaped monster in amazement. The whole person put away the poison needle and summoned up a little strength to escape. If she can live, she will not end her life with a poison needle. Using a poison needle is a helpless choice and a dignified way to die. Otherwise, if she falls into the hands of a monster, she may be eaten alive. Rather than suffer such a crime, dying early and ending the pain is the best choice for her. If she has another chance to live, even if the chance is slim, she still chooses to continue to run. After coming to a big tree and seeing no one around, he decisively chose to deform again. This time, he became a cat demon. Although she didn''t know why she exposed this new deformation, she still believed in her deformation again. When she became a cat demon, Chelsea immediately climbed the tree. At this moment, she burst out her strength and climbed the tree again. As soon as she climbed up the tree, she heard a huge vibration. "That''s..." Chelsea looked at her, her eyes narrowed, and the whole person didn''t dare to make a sound. That''s a social danger! A monster whose individual size is more than twice that of an elephant appears. They are in groups, walking with a sound, and the whole earth seems to vibrate. These guys are walking slowly and leisurely. They look very gentle and easy to bully. But Chelsea knows these guys. They are deceptive and dangerous. They look very clumsy, but they are terrible when they get angry. They can collide collectively with their huge bodies. If one, Chelsea is confident that she can kill them through traps, but now these guys are not to be provoked when they are together and collide collectively. Once provoked, these guys are simply pushed across and invincible. She remembered that the army of the Empire had met these guys, because the wrong decision of the fatuous officer angered these dangerous species. The whole army of 10000 people was trampled to death by them, and the whole army collapsed. In the same world, when Chelsea saw them, she felt very kind. Somehow she didn''t worry that they would attack herself. This feeling was inexplicable and convinced her, because on the road, she didn''t take the initiative to attack her, but she used these dangerous species to escape many times. This time, she used these dangerous species to save her life again. Chapter 503 Fly, stop, record coordinates, in flight, stop, record coordinates. In order to record more details on the left, Shen Guang didn''t hurry this time, but flew around in different areas to record. Although this imperial instrument is limited and the transmission distance is limited, the recording coordinates are not a problem at all. In the middle, we experimented with transmission. Although we need to activate transmission, it is very fast. The maximum distance is absolutely close to 100 miles, which is much faster than flying. His flight also requires physical exertion, but the emperor doesn''t need it at all. Continuous transmission does not consume physical strength, which is too convenient. It not only saves Shen Guangjie a lot of time, but also saves him a lot of physical strength, so as to avoid him directly spending his time on the meaningless repeated journey. In reality, many people spend their time on the way. In a city with convenient transportation, if you work in the same city, you have to travel for several hours, and there are not many such things. If you fly back and forth, even Shen Guang, who is very fast, will waste a lot of time on the way. Now, Shen Guang is tossing about recording coordinates. All his time is spent flying again. Now the most difficult thing is to record the coordinates. In Shen Guang''s opinion, it''s completely worth spending time here. After that, he doesn''t need to waste so much time. "Eh? incorrect! Why do I feel hated? How much do these guys hate me? " Shen Guang, who kept flying and recording coordinates, soon found a serious problem. He was hated by different monsters around him! This hatred, like that of human beings, is felt by Shen Guang''s extraordinary perception. Even if Shen Guang''s strong will was stared at by so many monsters in the dark, he still couldn''t help turning pale. She doesn''t know when such a terrible thing will appear. Eyes can kill! If an ordinary person is stared at for a long time with strange eyes, he will not stand it and collapse directly. If he is fragile, he can directly kill people. This kind of thing is rare, but it is not without. There have been many records of similar eye killings in the world. Now, Shen Guang''s blatant slow flight has naturally attracted a lot of attention. Being concerned by so many hate eyes, Shen Guang felt a lot of malice enveloping him. These malicious with ferocity and blood, people seem to be in a terrible hell. He seemed to see himself killed by all kinds of animals, or cooked by goblin, or killed by cat demon, or turned into their companions by Minotaur... Or living corpses. Ordinary people may be scared to death by this scene, but for Shen Guang, they just feel malicious and remain unmoved by these and the dreamland. He had killed a sea of corpses. The mere illusion was a child''s trick. How could he shake his mind. It scares him. The reason why he turned pale was that he only felt the malice today, but he didn''t feel it yesterday. Does this mean that it will be more dangerous in the future? The environment is worse, which is not conducive to human growth? Shen Guang thought like this, but he didn''t stop recording the coordinates. When noon passed, Shen Guang recorded more than half here. At this time, Shen Guang had recorded the place where he met hill and kept extending the record to the left and right. "Having tools is convenience!" Shen Guang looked at the imperial instrument in his hand. Shen Guang was in a good mood. His previous worries could no longer affect his mood. Anyway, he believes that he will move towards a better future. No matter how the world changes, he firmly believes that he will survive with his woman! "The next step is to continue to explore!" If you fly, it''s very time-consuming, but with the [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] emperor, everything becomes simple. Previously, Shen Guang had begun to prepare to go back. This time, because of emperor''s equipment, he decided to expand the scope of exploration again. At that time, even if it gets dark, he can send it back through the emperor''s equipment. Soon, Shen Guang came to a big river outside the dense forest and stopped here. The surging river divides the land. The river is rolling like the sea. Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision can see countless creatures in this river. With ordinary eyesight, it is difficult to see the opposite river bank, and this big river has a direct impact on the climate of this land. "Is this outside the dense forest?" When Shen Guang came to the other side of the river, he obviously felt some differences. These differences are manifested in vegetation, temperature and biological changes. This change is like the climate difference between the South and the north. When people from different places come to another place, they will obviously feel these changes. Shen Guang had noticed this for a long time, and naturally found it earlier. In addition to these changes, there are those monsters, goblin. Although these things still exist, large, unseen animals appear. These guys are definitely more dangerous than goblin. Other changes, Shen Guang, who recorded the coordinates, didn''t study this himself. Now he left after recording the coordinates. As for those monsters who looked at him with hatred, Shen Guang didn''t care at all. But others have to pay attention, otherwise it''s really hard to move. "I hope they can make it!" Shen Guang prayed that they could avoid this blow. This world is no longer a human world. This is a wild world, not a human home. It''s difficult for a single person to survive, just like Ma Yin and hill. If they are in the human world, they can survive safely without worrying about danger. But in this wild world, we not only face the severe environmental test all the time, but also face the threat of dangerous animals around us. The harsh environment comes from vegetation. The vegetation is so rich that it can''t be cut down, and there are such things in front of every big tree, which makes people worried. Shen Guang, the motherland in the primitive world, once had vegetation. For some reason, almost all the trees on the mountain were cut down. The whole tree was bare and ugly. It was difficult to see towering ancient trees in the following decades. Even afforestation is only a few decades old tree, but also a cultivated poplar. The original ancient tree species have disappeared. At the beginning, Shen Guang regretted that the visible forest had disappeared, which made up for his regret in this world. Even because he saw more forest scenery, Shen Guang missed the sparse vegetation in the primitive world. It''s also worrying that the vegetation is too dense. The most dangerous creatures are those creatures. All kinds of dangerous creatures have gone beyond the scope of ordinary beasts. These guys are extremely hostile to human beings. Shen Guang found that these guys not only hate humans, but also have high IQ - they haven''t done this before. Having IQ and hating human monsters, it directly improves the difficulty of the game from ordinary level to abyss level. Boom! The earth trembled, then the trees were destroyed, and countless monsters were coming here. Chapter 504 A group of migratory animals came rushing, with great momentum. In particular, the fur is bright red, like a beating flame. When running, it is like a burning river of flame, and like a rushing burst magma. Countless animals were robbed by their momentum and gave way one after another. Countless vegetation was trampled to pieces by them. Shen Guang saw it. It was another mutant animal he had never seen before. It looks like a migratory wildebeest in Africa, but it has the characteristics of bison and rhinoceros. It is tall and burly, nearly one foot tall and long. Each one is as big as a huge chariot. Under the extraordinary vision, each spirit and spirit is like one, forming a wave like a giant. That''s a light yellow light column. People or animals with such a light column are not dangerous. As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke, they generally won''t take the initiative to attack people. Once they are annoyed, they will immediately react angrily. Now the huge light column is moving. This scene is very shocking. Visually, it is like looking at the mythical animals, which makes people see the blood boiling. Shen Guang saw that a group of unlucky living corpses were trampled. Although countless hooves trampled by, the living corpses soon became meat sauce. Goblin, Minotaur, poisonous snake, even dangerous species similar to dinosaurs, huge mutant insects in ambush underground, all of which are inevitably trampled into meat sauce as long as they are on the road. Some fell down because of mistakes and were trampled to death by their own companions. This way of death is no different from other animals. The road of migration is doomed not to be calm, but also a bloody road. Where they passed, they made a way, and there were other animals and their own blood on it. They will come to the river soon. "Should we stop?" Shen Guang guessed. In front of the river, ordinary people can''t see the edge at a glance, but Shen Guang sees the edge in the air with extraordinary vision and knows its width. This big river is very wide and even, and the width in front of it is nearly 5000 meters. Five thousand meters! Ordinary people are tired when running for 5000 meters, not to mention swimming, and they are still in this big river with fast water flow. On the surface, I don''t know how calm it is compared with the sea. In fact, it is still very dangerous. The velocity of water is terrible. Swimming in such an environment consumes physical strength and the direction is unpredictable. Underwater undercurrent is turbulent and whirlpools appear. If you enter it, you may lose your life. Secondly, there are some aquatic organisms. The predators in the water seen by Shen Guang can kill many migrants. Even if these unknown things have infinite power, they can''t use much power in the water. Shen Guang doesn''t believe that these things can swim in one breath. Even if they swim in the past, they will be ready Shen Guang thought like this. As a result, what happened was beyond his expectation. These guys, running for a long time, didn''t mean to slow down here by the river. Instead, they began to speed up and run to the river. It''s close! Closer! Then he jumped into the river without stopping. "Huh?!" After these guys jumped into the river, they didn''t make a sound of popping into the water, but made a sound of "bang". That sound is like stepping on a tire. The sound is very unique. They didn''t sink into the water! At the moment, those migrating cattle and horses Monsters - Shen Guang got their names according to their characteristics - went down one by one, and without shaking at their feet, they ran across the bank without hesitation. The river water was like a flat ground, providing them with enough space. Keep up! At this time, the speed was slow after all, and some unlucky cattle and horses monsters were directly hit. "Poop!" The hit ones sank directly into the water and then floated again. "Moo!!" He barked like a cow, then stepped on something, and immediately came out of the water to keep up with the team in front. Step, step! Away in the sound of many steps. Shen Guang was stunned, his eyes opened wide, and the whole person subconsciously used his extraordinary vision again. Under the attention of the line of sight, these Taurus and horse monsters emit light yellow columns, and their four hoofs fluctuate like a giant duck''s paw. It is precisely because of this that stepping on the water looks like walking on the water. Those fluctuations are transparent, like substance, but do not hinder their speed. They are very fast. They even want to take advantage of this ability to speed up running and quickly pass through the blocking river. Boom! When more and more cattle and horses monsters entered the river, the momentum became louder and louder. The rumbling sound directly overshadowed the sound of the river flowing. The whole river seemed to tremble because of countless cattle and horses monsters, which frightened countless timid aquatic creatures under the whole river. Those predators lurking below are afraid to attack at will. Even so, it doesn''t mean it''s safe. The real test of the Minotaurs is coming! "These guys are going to fall into the water!" This did not escape Shen Guang''s eyes. Those cattle and horses ran all the way. The layer of things on their hooves was beginning to shrink and become unstable. It seemed that they would be unbearable and collapse at any time. At that time, it was time to fall into the water. In the middle of the trip, the thing under the hoof of the ox and horse monster in front finally collapsed and fell into the water. Its fall is like a signal, and other Taurus and horses fall into the water. Here comes the chance! The predators were shocked and went to the scene with tacit understanding. Underwater and downstream are the best places for them to hunt, waiting for their prey to come to the door. Come forward and catch the prey yourself? An excellent hunter will not risk his life. Even if his risk is very low at this time, they will not do so. In a changing world, these guys are more cunning than before. The Minotaurs falling into the water will not sink into the water, because their huge size finally shows its role at this time. Especially their stomachs bulge up at this time, like a big ball, providing a certain buoyancy, so that they can maintain a certain safety. Don''t worry about drowning even if you don''t have to work hard. At this time, they can swim to the other side. Even if they are more than 2000 meters, it is not difficult to swim to the other side. The premise is not to be rushed away. Once you leave the team, it is the most dangerous time. There are also weak people in the Minotaur. It is impossible not to be dispersed by the current. The predators who stay in the water finally wait for the opportunity. A head of cattle and horses monsters were dragged into the water, and the blood flowers scattered. The predators stimulated by the strong blood were more ferocious, and jumped at those more and more cattle and horses monsters one by one. There are so many cattle and horses monsters that even Shen Guang can''t count them. For the creatures in this water area, it''s just a luxurious sound. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s evening. There are a large number of Minotaurs left here forever. In the river water, you can see a floating ox and horse monster, and more aquatic creatures smell the taste and come from afar to join the feast. On the shore, more than half of the cattle and horse monsters crossed the river. These cattle and horse monsters crossed the river ate delicious food and waved their tails leisurely. This trip is not only a disaster but also a test for many Minotaurs. Only the strong can survive. sky. A complex array appeared. Shen Guang stayed in class and looked at the animals below with his eyes shining. "It''s finally over!" This sentence was said to himself and to the Taurus monster below. It took nearly three hours for the Minotaurs to cross the river. At this time, Shen Guang did not keep looking at these Minotaurs, but kept making records. Now he''s going back. Shen Guang naturally can''t forget these magical beasts. Chapter 505 The appearance of Shen Guang made these monsters see past. One by one with big open eyes and an ignorant face, they look like honest people. When Diju [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] is transmitted, an eye-catching array will appear, and these are eye-catching targets at night. The ox and horse monster on the ground is blind if you don''t notice him at this time. They are not blind. As soon as Shen Guang appeared, they found the movement. After being ignorant, they looked at Shen Guang vigilantly - they are not stupid, and they have felt that the other party''s intention is not good. Some who looked spiritual stamped their hooves uneasily, breathed, and looked up at Shen Guang with three corners. Three horns, two horns are like the horns of a rhinoceros, and the other looks close to the position of a rhinoceros. But their faces and bodies are more like horses and cattle. In particular, their bright red dead and living fur is very beautiful. It is more powerful with their horns. Among them, there are other cattle and horse monsters with different fur colors, but there are few cattle and horse monsters with different fur colors. Animals are also exclusive, and some characteristics different from the same kind will be excluded. Such exclusion makes it difficult for them to survive, and what can survive is extremely miraculous. For example, the legend of white tiger and black tiger has this reason. Shen Guang saw a blue bull and horse monster and a white bull and horse monster. The blue cattle and horses, whose fur color is like silk and satin, exude bright luster. The whole one is very proud, which makes ordinary cattle and horses monsters surrender one after another. Its corners are cyan gold, polished like a sharp blade, reflecting light in the dim light. Its eyes as big as a copper bell are shining with spiritual light, which looks like the wisdom luster of a person. In terms of body shape, they are bigger than their peers. It''s so beautiful and powerful! The white one is also not bad. It''s about the same size as the blue ox and horse monster. Its spirit and size are no worse than those of its cyan companions. Like them, they are the leaders of the dominant party. Except for this migration, it is usually difficult to get together. Now, even if we get together, we still stand at both ends of the herd, guard one side with other leaders, and command some of our younger brothers without invading each other. Other red ox and horse monsters are not much worse, but they have unique shapes, which makes Shen Guang remember them. They are not stupid. Instead, they are smart. They give people a feeling of great wisdom, which makes Shen Guang like these strange animals. Although he prefers the two cattle and horse monsters with different colors, Shen Guang doesn''t mean to catch them. The light column on these animals is light yellow and belongs to neutral monsters. They are not hostile to humans - provided that humans do not attack them - such rare creatures, and they are spiritual. Shen Guang is very fond of them and can''t be cruel to them. Shen Guang believes that they, such elves, should not be bound, but should gallop on the earth, and this is their destination. Therefore, Shen Guang looked for targets and specially looked for some weak cattle and horses monsters who were bitten by aquatic creatures when crossing the river and luckily landed. These cattle and horses monsters were injured and difficult to survive. In that case, Shen Guang was not polite to them. With extraordinary eyesight, it is easy to find these injured cattle and horses monsters. Brush! At the next moment, Shen Guang directly radiated to the front. Vision! The ability of extraordinary vision starts. How can those cattle and horses monsters who are ready to attack Shen Guang resist Shen Guang''s ability? One by one, they suddenly stagnate and then fell asleep. Shen Guang came to an ox and horse monster, grabbed its horn, and the dimensional array flashed. The gorgeous light appeared and the whole person disappeared with it. The cattle and horses monsters were in a panic. Next, Shen Guang took twelve cattle and horses monsters with emperor tools, and then stopped. Shen Guang''s move has brought panic to the cattle and horses. If it continues like this, it is bound to cause chaos to the cattle and horses. This is not what he wants to see, and the twelve cattle and horse monsters have satisfied Shen Guang - eleven are female, and there are small things in his stomach, a male. Take it back and raise it for breeding. At the next moment, gather these cattle and horses monsters together, and Shen Guang begins the journey of carrying living creatures. The transmission of imperial instruments can be controlled by Shen Guang. One of them, centered on Shen Guang, can be transmitted together as long as they are contacted by him. The other is to transmit according to the array diagram of the dimensional square array. All living creatures or things in the array diagram can be transmitted. This is my favorite way to kill the world Sheila. In particular, I like regular and fixed-point transmission - lift and set the transmission. After being triggered, the transmission array will activate to transmit people. At the other end of the transmission, when the time comes, people will be transmitted back again. How is Shen Guang practical and how to come? With a series of large transmissions, Shen Guang controlled these cattle and horses monsters. Through multiple transmissions, Shen Guang went back in a few minutes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s already dark. In the camp, the torches lit up and lit up the surroundings. Shen Guang suddenly appeared with the ox and horse monster and was found in a moment - the movement caused by the dimensional square array was very big. After Shen Guang left, he didn''t send it in the camp. These people haven''t seen it. They were stunned. After seeing the beast, the whole people almost jumped out - the beast was too big, like a chariot. Shen Guang was directly ignored among a group of beasts. "Ah? What is that? " The watchman was startled when he saw Shen Guang appear with an ox and horse monster, and subconsciously pulled the alarm bell. In the case of saving electric energy, the artificial alarm clock is the best choice, and it is very stable. There is no need to worry about mistakes. There are no disadvantages. There is no convenience of electric control. It must be done by hand. There is no electric control secret. Dangdang! The bell suddenly sounded in the camp, and the whole camp suddenly exploded and came out with weapons one by one. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "Is it the monster?" "There''s a situation! Everybody be careful! " A man spoke and came out with a weapon. The women were faster than them. The women who were already worried were relieved when they saw Shen Guang. When they saw these cattle and horses monsters around Shen Guang, they were surprised. Those who came were surprised to see the guys Shen Guang got back. They were worried one by one. They even got up their weapons and were ready to shoot. "What are you doing here? Do what you should! " Shen Guang was worried that these guys might get angry. When he hit these cattle and horses monsters, he immediately drove them out of here. The captain spoke, and the men looked at each other and left immediately. Chapter 506 All the women who came out were armed. They were also wearing war clothes. Their hair was a little messy. They carried weapons in their hands and aimed at a group of big guys in front of them. The whole person looked dignified and murderous, making the surrounding quiet. The women who passed through the killing were also infected with the spirit of killing. However, after seeing Shen Guang, the murderous spirit immediately dispersed and came directly to Shen Guang. The delicate body under the battle clothes is concave and convex, fierce and overbearing, which makes the pirate boatmen subconsciously aim at it one by one, and then swallow their saliva. They haven''t touched women for a long time since they went to sea. Now they give them a woman. In their eyes, they are all beautiful women, one by one. What''s more, the woman in front of us is a beautiful and criminal woman. Unfortunately, these women are very strong, and the captain is even stronger. He gives them a hundred courage and doesn''t dare to mess around. "Stay away from me!" The surrounding pirate boatman retreated obediently. Shen Guang drove people away again. "What is this? Rhinoceros? Or a wildebeest? Cow? " Poison Island Yuzi looked at Shen Guang''s jealous appearance, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and a shallow smile appeared on his pretty face. "Don''t ask me first. What about yours? Did you just come back from outside?" Shen Guang suppresses the restless bull and horse monster and asks it not to move around to prevent sudden injury. "Hum! We just came back from outside. What are these things, how did you get them back, and why there was no movement? " Gaocheng Shaye couldn''t help asking Shen Guang about these animals. With her knowledge, she could only see two characteristics of this thing, but she had never seen this kind of thing in her world. What''s more amazing is that this time, Shen Guang brought back these guys, but there was no movement. He was found and sounded the alarm when he knew that there was a camp. "Diju! The emperor''s tools she used! " Ma Yin tilted her mouth and pointed to the traces of the dimensional array left on the ground. Hill nodded: "uh huh, it''s an emperor''s tool. Only [dimensional array ¡¤ Shangri La] can have this kind of figure." Hill was not confused at this moment. "This is the power of the emperor?" The women looked at the traces left by the dimensional array and felt incredible. They also wanted to know when Shen Guang used this imperial instrument. They also wanted to know what the twelve things with the characteristics of cattle and horses were, but they didn''t get close and stopped beside Shen Guang. These guys in front of us are too big and not tied with ropes. They look extremely unstable. They look angry and crazy at any time. They run out to contradict them. These guys have rhinoceros like horns. If they hit them, they will be pierced and killed by this horn even if they don''t kill them. Either way, they dare not joke about their lives. In this case, only Shen Guang can bring them a sense of security and make them subconsciously gather around Shen Guang. For a time, Shen Guang saw a scene surrounded by flowers, which made those pirate boatmans in the distance envy. "Mitt, don''t go there!" Little Lori dragged the big dog running to the front and shouted it with worry. Big dog mitt, at this time, stopped in front of little Laurie and bared his teeth to these big men he didn''t know. Unfortunately, although its size is large, it can not be affected compared with these big men in front of us. Little Lori was worried that it would provoke these huge monsters and be killed. Shen Guang saw that this was not the way. He decided to limit them again. "Come here with iron chains and tie them up. Bring some iron rings and use them!" The nose of the ox and horse monster, like the nose of the ox, passes through with the nose ring, which becomes a key point of control. They can''t run even if they want to run. "Who is that? yes! It''s you, isn''t it! Take the iron pillar and nail it to the ground! " The pirate boatman named shark was so excited that he didn''t expect to be remembered by the captain one day. "Yes, Captain! Go now! " He immediately ran out excitedly and asked several people to take the pillar. There are no iron pillars, but there are wooden piles. I got the wooden piles. For fear of being pulled up by this monster, the diameter of the stake is 50 cm and the length is nearly two meters - there are too many strong trees here, and the 50 cm trees are only ordinary small trees. After sharpening, it can be nailed directly into the ground. It was a rare opportunity to show in front of the captain. A group of people were very excited to participate, and those who did not participate were envious. "Hey! well! Hey! " Dozens of people formed teams, held sledgehammers, shouted and nailed them. "Boom! Bang! " The sound of beating sounded, and sweat beads appeared on the muscles of the pirate boatman who tried to hammer the stake. Only then did he nail more than half of it, and then he couldn''t nail it. "All right, all right, that''s it." When the super perspective eye is opened, Shen Guang sees that the wooden pile has reached a limit. If it is hit again, it will be damaged. "Hey, hey ~" these busy guys seem to be praised and very happy. They really want to be happy, because this time they are busy and don''t work in vain. They also have rewards. This is not important. What is important is that it has been recognized by the captain. Even if it is commanded by the captain, it is an honor that others do not have. If you say it, you can boast for most of the day and make others envy. It''s been a few minutes. The nose ring and iron chain have also been sent. The time is just right. From the trace, it is obvious that the nose ring was just made of iron bars. However, it is enough for these cattle and horses monsters. Shen Guang didn''t let others wear rings, so he did it himself - others can''t let these guys be quiet and force them to wear them. One can''t do it alone. There are more than a dozen people, or even dozens of people. It''s very troublesome and not necessarily safe. Shen Guang''s speed was too fast, and he was confused by hallucinations. These cattle and horses monsters didn''t feel pain, so they finished wearing them, and then put on the rope chain "Well, put it here first and send them forage. Don''t starve them." Shen Guang pointed to the cow and horse monster. As for the bull and horse monster, there is no such good treatment. Cows and horses have small monsters in their stomachs. Naturally, they can''t be hungry. If the male is hungry, he doesn''t need to worry. At the same time, Shen Guang also let go of the suppression of these cattle and horses monsters. "Moo!" These cattle and horses monsters suddenly became restless and shouted fiercely one by one, with a loud voice and strong penetration and deterrence. Scared those who were not prepared. In the horror of these people, the cattle and horses monsters began to move, the iron chain was pulled, clattered and tightened, and the ox nose ring was also pulled. "Moo!" The severe pain stopped these monsters. Then they struggled and stopped The wooden stake bears the tearing force. Although it shakes, it finally withstands and is not brought up... Looking at the sharks for a few minutes, they are sweating. Fortunately, the wooden stake is strong and the worry has not happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the cabin. The women took off their war clothes in front of Shen Guang without scruples. For a time, the spring in the room was infinite. Shen Guang looked at it calmly and didn''t mean to retreat at all. This scene stunned Ma Yin and hill. Even if Ma Yin hit that scene before, they didn''t expect that they would be so open here. It''s not like they don''t change their clothes. They feel they can''t start changing their clothes - they can accept changing their clothes in front of a group of women, but there''s a man next to them. What''s the matter? And no one said he! But this guy doesn''t have the consciousness to avoid. "What are you fighting tonight?" "Well, it was an attack from the underpass. It''s nothing to fight with them. It''s mainly because today''s public trial wasted some time." Public trial, execution of the robbers. "Oh? They were executed. What was the reaction? " "After the execution, the scene was lively. That''s all. Without them, the hidden danger of the camp was solved and the strength was liberated to do other things." "And you? What did you bring back today? " "The name I gave them is not very vivid?" "Ha ha ~" That''s how people change their clothes, pack up and talk. It''s natural and tempting, but Shen Guang doesn''t mess in front of them. This made mayin and hill relax. They looked at Shen Guang without looking at them, so they quickly took off their clothes and put them on the clothes prepared next to them. "I went to the bathroom!" They left this sentence and ran away in a hurry. Chapter 507 night. Half an hour has passed since Shen Guang came back. The girls have changed their clothes and have a rest, while Akiko and Miyamoto prepare dinner tonight according to the prior arrangement. The so-called prior arrangement is to work in groups of two to do the sundries for a day - including washing clothes, cooking, cleaning and cleaning ants and insects, so as to provide a stable environment for everyone. Because it involves all the women, they never let the pirate boatman participate - Shen Guang, as the leader, doesn''t have to do it. Little Laurie, she can''t participate in the battle. She must participate in the housework. Shen Guang cleaned up later and came out of the bathroom at this time. Ding!! Snap! Bang!!! "Oh!!" "Ah!!!" As soon as Shen Guang came out, he heard an abnormal noise and the screams of women. Listening to the sound, Shen Guang was worried, ignored the details and ran over directly. "Ah?!" The kitchen scene made Shen Guangmeng force. In the kitchen, dozens of tableware were broken, only one was intact, and the food on the ground was scattered all over the floor. The pot, I don''t know what''s going on, has been far away from the stove and buckled on the ground... It''s a mess. Next to mingriko and Miyamoto, who are busy, are full of food. With a dull face, they don''t seem to believe what''s happening in front of them. The weather is too hot or other factors. Shen Guang doesn''t know for the time being. Akiko and Miyamoto, with inch strands of lace on their bodies, can see half of their sexy hips and smooth jade back. In front of them, only two little white rabbits are hidden. You can see sexy highlights, such as jade''s exquisite feet and Ribbon Sandals. They look very sexy and increase hormone secretion. But at this time, they were unlucky. They were directly brought on by food. Their skin was red and seemed to be burned. Next to hill, nothing happened, and there was not even food splashed on him. At the moment, the whole person apologized to the two bowing people. They smiled bitterly. Up to now, they still don''t understand where this thing happened. Just now I saw Hill passing by and just asked her to help that thing. As a result, this thing happened and the dinner was screwed up! Seeing the scene, Shen Guang immediately understood what had happened to the voice he had heard before. The sound of broken tableware is not just one, but multiple, or even a dozen. There is also a sound similar to explosion. It is very loud. It is the sound made by the pot. Looking at the scene, Shen Guang couldn''t imagine how it was caused. Can''t all three people have smashed the pot? Step, step! The rapid footsteps came and rushed here in almost two seconds. Compared with Shen guanglai, they are only a little slower. At the moment, a few pieces of cloth strands are close to their body, which can hardly block them. On the contrary, they are very cool and exciting. When they saw the scene, they were as dull as Shen Guang, and their pretty faces were as incredible as Shen Guang. Just Maryn, covering her forehead. got it! It must have been Hill''s kindness to do bad things and help again - there were so many such things when cutting the world that they all refused Hill''s help at that time, She was so hungry that she was almost laughed to death by hill. "Sorry! It''s causing you trouble! " Seeing the crowd come in, Hill also bowed and sincerely apologized. The attitude is very sincere, just like a poor man. People can''t bear to make things difficult, let alone people don''t understand the situation. "What happened?" Takagi picked her up and asked softly. She is very intimate, reassuring and honest with her. "Sorry, it''s my fault!" Ma Yin sighed. Without waiting for hill to explain, she came forward and apologized to the people. "Maryn, I''m to blame." Hill said quickly. "Oh?" The women looked at them unexpectedly. They didn''t understand. What''s going on? Also, we were talking and communicating just now, and Ma Yin was there. What does it matter to her? "In fact, I thought Shen Guang had said Hill''s problem, so I didn''t tell you. It''s my fault. I should say it first..." Ma Yin said the reason before Hill continued. She made a long story short and explained the reason. Shen Guang: "..." I didn''t say anything about it? The fog at the head of all the women is either unbelievable on their pretty faces, don''t believe it at all, or suddenly. "What! It''s just a human design in third rate comics. How can this kind of thing appear in reality! " Gaocheng Shaye understood it and didn''t believe it at all. In reality, this kind of thing can''t happen at all. If such a thing happens, the great existence will reconcile these unreasonable things and turn the other party into an acceptable existence. I don''t believe in evil! Even if the world changes, she still doesn''t believe that this kind of thing should happen around her! "Don''t you believe it? Dare you work with her? " Ma Yin thought about the bad luck she had encountered when she and hill were assigned to do sundries. Suddenly, her small head flashed with a smile and began to say. The camp is also assigned to do sundries. They work together in groups of two - which is related to the privacy of women, and they don''t allow those pirate boatmans to clean. "Dare! What dare you! " Gaocheng Shaye immediately responded. Just looking at Ma Yin''s smile, the tone of the answer was not enough. But if the loser doesn''t lose, the Gaocheng Shaye won''t change his mouth. "No! No! " Next to hill desperately waved his hand, the whole person was very frightened and at a loss. If you make sundries with her and bring bad luck to your companions, this is not the result she wants to see! "Hill! There''s really no happy decision! " Ma Yin decided directly for her, regardless of hill who shook her head and refused. "Shen Guang, go and persuade Shaye. Something will happen!" Seeing Ma Yin like this, Hill immediately looked at Shen Guang and asked him for help, hoping that Shen Guang could change something. Shen Guang was speechless about this deceptive performance, but it was not too big to watch the excitement and was determined not to stop it. The main reason was that she also wanted to see how Hill helped. Also, it''s a pity that you don''t know such interesting things - it''s not a big deal to screw things up at most. The women are not organized, just as Shen Guang thought. If something happens, it is not a big event. It seems good to see the magical side of hill. As they talked, they all helped clean up. "Mitt!" Little Laurie asked mitt to clean up the mess. Mitt, the big dog, had long drooled on one side, but he didn''t move without the owner''s permission. Now he got permission, he immediately rushed over and ate. This time, the big dog mitt is blessed. All the food on the ground is his food. Normally, he doesn''t have such treatment. Regardless of mitt who ate and drank, the women cleaned up the broken tableware on the ground and put the pot back - fortunately, the pot is stainless steel with guaranteed quality. Even if it is directly buckled on the ground, there is no deformation and it can be used. Of course, Akiko Miyamoto came to the man and didn''t know how to get the soup. They went to clean it. After that, when Takashi baihezi and poison Island Yuzi were ready to prepare dinner again, Shen Guang spoke. "Well, Yuzi, lily, you don''t have to be busy. I''d better prepare dinner!" Shen Guang doesn''t want them to toss around. It''s getting late. If they toss around again, tomorrow will have some impact on them. Taking food from the space backpack is very simple for Shen Guang. On the table, a different dish is served. Each one is very exquisite, with complete color, flavor and taste. It''s appetizing. "Is that what you get from other worlds?" "In that case, why didn''t you take it out earlier!" "What world is that? Will it suddenly integrate into the world? " "Do you have a woman in that world?" These foods almost instantly recalled the memories of the women, making them ask Shen Guang different questions. Chapter 508 On the wild land. Beasts running, beasts hunting, beasts fighting, from time to time came a terrible roar. The roar like thunder spread for tens of miles, and the frightened small animals trembled, leaving a terrible shadow on those weak creatures. From time to time, tall figures appeared and haunted in the woods. Suddenly, something came out of the ground and swallowed up the animals walking on the land. In some places, fireworks are burning. Goblin has begun to form simple tribes. There are also some more tall, green faced and tusk like tall humanoid creatures, hunting in groups. They carry different prey and don''t make a fire. They tear it up and eat it. It''s bloody and terrible. Other animals with a sense of crisis are all around. The sky is relatively calm, with only one different fierce bird and flying beasts. In addition to them, any weak birds are trembling. They dare not fly freely in this sky. Even if they fly, they fly close to the trees. When those dangerous birds appear, they can also take the opportunity to hide in the woods. There is no shelter in the sky. Once flying, it may become the prey of other more powerful creatures, and then be suddenly raided and become their food. It is calm and only relative. If it fights, it is no worse than that on the ground. At the moment, there is a duel in the sky. "Oh!" "Ow!" It was something like a giant eagle and a pterosaur, facing off in the sky. In terms of body shape, both sides are extremely handsome. Finally, both sides couldn''t bear it and jumped at each other. Boom! Like bombers, the two sides made a direct breakthrough in speed and rushed to each other very quickly. They were completely desperate without any hesitation The collision between the two sides is a confrontation. The fierce birds will suffer after all. In terms of body shape, the fierce bird is nearly ten feet, which is already huge, but it still does not occupy an advantage. Its feathers like metal flakes continue to fall, obviously downwind. "Oh!" Fierce birds are powerful, with the momentum of breaking through everything and the stubbornness of not admitting defeat. It didn''t even pause, so it rushed up again! "Ow!" Pterosaurs are ferocious and huge, and their scales are shiny with metal. The previous confrontation gave it the upper hand. Now when facing the enemy again, he is full of confidence, opens his mouth to bite, beats with his tail like a soft whip, and is ready to use his tail again to repeat the ambition war. Brush! The eagle leaves as soon as it touches! Metal scales fly up and blood sprays out! "Ow!" The pterosaur was hard and more violent. He rushed up desperately, ready to catch up with it at its speed and kill the enemy with his own strength. However, strength is not the main factor determining the battle. Although they are very important, they may not win if they lack speed. At the beginning, after some losses, the eagle found the weakness of the enemy. Relying on its own speed, it attacked the other party again and again, so it repeated it back and forth. With each passing, it left quickly, and there were more and more wounds on the pterosaur. Pterosaurs are extremely irritable, but they can''t catch up. In a quarter of an hour. At the moment, the body of the mutant pterosaur is dripping with blood and flesh. The situation is not optimistic. "Ow!" It cried, but there was nothing to do. The other party is too cunning. It has no chance at all. It has encountered danger several times. If it goes on like this, it may die here. Finally, it dragged the wound and turned away! "Oh!" The eagle''s cry, like gold and iron, pierced the sky. The sound seemed to be no fatigue, frightening the people on the ground who paid attention to the battle. The fallen feathers scattered with the wind, and the eagle hovered, but did not chase the enemy - although it looked relaxed, it was already very tired, especially using speed to defeat the enemy, which consumed more energy. It was very powerful for it to persist for so long. It carefully observes the situation around it to prevent some of its kind from picking up bargains - the world is changing. The only constant is cruel competition. The victory of the animal world is unscrupulous. Picking up bargains also happens from time to time. Just then, in the middle of the sky, a light came up, and a man appeared out of thin air. The eagle who was just on guard suddenly found it, and thought there was another enemy coming to rob the territory. "Oh!" It immediately shouted at the enemy, climbed up, and then dived down without hesitation. It should use its own actions to tell the enemy that its cheapness is not so easy to pick up. Even if it still has strength to fight until now, those enemies who are ready to pick up cheapness in the dark don''t want to pick up cheapness! Brush! Just as it swooped down, the flash appeared around the suddenly appeared human, and then disappeared. From appearance to disappearance, it takes almost no more than a second. The huge eagle seemed to penetrate the phantom and jumped into the air. With a huge wing, the eagle immediately slowed down, then changed direction, looked back suspiciously to the original position, and did not find the enemy. It flew to a high place, checked back and forth several times, and found that there was no enemy, so it was really relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The world is changing again." After a transmission, Shen Guang looked at the strange environment in front of him, stopped and couldn''t help sighing. He marked the last place just before transmission. If he wants to transmit again, he must set a new coordinate. I just didn''t expect that this transmission encountered a fierce bird attack. If he wasn''t in a hurry, he would catch the huge fierce bird. But the attack of this fierce bird makes Shen Guang feel that there are more and more dangerous creatures in the world. You know, when he came here yesterday, he didn''t see these dangerous creatures. Today''s extraordinary vision is swept, and all kinds of light columns are obviously brighter than yesterday, among which there are more animals with red light. Guys with red light are grumpy and difficult to get along with. When they see other creatures outside their own kind, they will take the lead in attacking. For example, the eagle just met came with a red column of light. This light column, which ordinary people can''t see at all, can''t escape Shen Guang''s eyes. "We have to find them!" Shen Guang feels that time is more urgent. The next moment, Shen Guang flew away and began a long search and marking. "Not here, here, here..." Time passed little by little. From morning to noon, Shen Guang encountered several attacks. Shen Guang cleanly killed those things that attacked him from the air. "Hum!" Impatient Shen Guang, at this moment, finally stopped converging. The huge power and terror are like an abyss, spreading around wantonly. With him as the center, any animal trembles within 100 meters. In the distance, all kinds of monsters seem to have encountered a terrible natural disaster. They flee to the distance in fear and escape from here. Shen Guang didn''t care about these escaping creatures, but his extraordinary eyesight opened, and the whole person was extremely indifferent - at this time, he had suppressed his negative emotions and opened the state of absolute reason. This reason ruled out the influence of emotion and made Shen Guang search below patiently. "There is still a cat demon who hasn''t escaped?" He was patient and didn''t even let go of a monster that could. Chapter 509 When Shen Guang came to the cat demon, the cat demon froze. This dullness makes the Humanization on the cat''s face very clear. Anyone will almost understand that it is an incredible color. It stretched out its claws and rubbed its big eyes. This action, cute, is nothing like the cat demon that killed people before. Shen Guang was impressed by it, but it was strange that the cat demon was a little thin and did not look healthy. "Rub your eyes. Don''t you run when I''m here?" Shen Guang couldn''t help coming to the silly cat demon and playing it. This cat demon is a little strange. It has a soft yellow light. Animals with this light are gentle and will not be tyrannical like those creatures with red light. They will not attack humans at will! Because of this, Shen Guangcai said to the cat demon that the cat demon will shine and light can heal the wound. If possible, he will take the cat demon back to heal the wound. This cat demon has no intention to attack. It''s a good choice. Otherwise, Shen Guangcai won''t come and waste time. "Meow? What are you doing? " The cat let out a cry and suddenly spoke in a clear voice with a tone of shame and anger. What do you think of me? I don''t say cats, okay? "Huh? "Chelsea?" Listening to the familiar voice, Shen Guang called the other party''s name in disbelief. "It''s me." The cat demon answered, and then the whole body changed. The next moment, the cat demon disappeared and a girl appeared in front of Shen Guang. After a period of absence, the girl was even more embarrassed. She was dirty and her clothes were broken. One by one, the spring light leaked everywhere. Looming, girls at this time are particularly attractive. But the pretty face is a little pale and thin, the spirit is depressed, the hair color is dim, the whole person''s energy and spirit seem to be exhausted, and the whole person looks as if he has aged a few years. "It''s really beyond my expectation. How come you''ve been looking for you before... How can you find it?" Shen Guang was surprised. It''s also a surprise. It''s an unexpected surprise. Chelsea is not good at fighting. She is an excellent person in hiding traces. She didn''t leave any clues along the way. Coupled with the constant changes in the natural environment, it is more difficult to find a needle in a haystack. Now it''s a surprise for Shen Guang to find her inadvertently. Chelsea didn''t answer, but looked at Shen Guang with a smile. She always said that she was very happy to see Shen Guang. "Luckily you came, otherwise I really couldn''t hold on." He showed a relieved smile, and then the whole man fell into Shen Guang''s arms. Very light! Not heavy! "It''s all right! I''m here. You''re safe! " Shen Guang held chercy in his arms and said. People are sometimes very strong. A person can support for a long time, but in the end, when he sees support coming, he can''t support it. This happened when Chelsea talked to Shen Guang. Fortunately, she just lost her strength and didn''t faint. The whole person''s consciousness is still very clear and can talk and communicate. "Tired and thirsty, do you have water?" Chercy fell into Shen Guang''s arms and said softly. She has been living alone for several days. Now she feels at ease when she meets acquaintances. At this time, she doesn''t think about anything or ask. She just wants to find a place to have a good sleep, and then wake up and have a big meal. These days, life has been too bad. There is no food or drink. When you rest, you have to keep one eye open and one eye closed. In the middle, you have to guard against all kinds of dangerous animals. It''s OK for a short time. Even the iron man can''t last so long for a few days. "Yes, come on, have a drink first, let''s go back." Shen Guang took out a bottle of water for her to drink. Chelsea was really thirsty and drank up a bottle of water in one breath. After drinking a bottle of water, the whole person seemed to be alive. He was shocked and yawned at last. "Go! Let''s go back! " Shen Guang started the Diju dimensional array before she fell asleep. A square array appeared at Shen Guang''s feet. The next moment, Shen Guang disappeared at the scene with chersey in his arms. In the flickering of a coordinate recording point nearly a hundred miles away, the same square array appears, and then Shen Guang appears here with people in his arms. Then the square array lights up again, and the people who appear then disappear here. Transmission disappears, transmission disappears, reversal back and forth... Lifting weight like light. At the same time, the task progress on the system property board has changed again, and data 2 has become data 3, indicating that he has met three people again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chercey was in Shen Guang''s arms and looked at the continuous transmission. She already knew the way Shen Guang took her away. "Imperial ware?" "Diju!" Shen Guang said that the middle did not stop, and the transmission array continued to transmit the two people. Until Shen Guang stopped, Chelsea found that they had stopped at a camp. "Here we are." Shen Guang''s words confirmed her conjecture. At this time, chersey, who was a little tired, was much better and no longer sleepy. The whole person looked at the camp curiously. In the camp, Shen Guang''s transmission appears, which has attracted the people guarding the camp. However, they have been ordered. They don''t make a fuss, but look at Shen Guang holding people curiously. "Woof, woof!" The big dog mitt jumped up with a cheerful cry. "Brother!" Then said little Lori, running to Shen Guang with surprise. "Ah? Brother saved another sister? " Looking at the people in Shen guanghuai, little Laurie asked in surprise. "Well, she''s Chelsea." Shen Guang made a brief introduction and walked inside. "Great! I''ll tell them to go! " Little Laurie ran to the cabin happily, and big dog mitt followed. "Brother saved another man!" Then came little Lori''s voice. Clear footsteps came, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Nan Lixiang came. After the camp was stabilized, the women also went out to fight and train themselves every day. Only two people stayed in the camp to deal with sundries every day. Shen Guang came back early today. The girls haven''t come back yet. There are only Ju Chuan Jingxiang and Nan Lixiang in the camp. They work together spontaneously. Jin tie is responsible for cleaning the wooden house. "Ah? Shen Guang sauce has saved another person? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang was surprised. Nanlixiang spoke in her underwear. She just looked at the girl held back by Shen Guang curiously, and then followed Shen Guang into the wooden house. Shen Guang entered the cabin, put Chelsea down and said happily that this time was going well. "I''m lucky to meet you today. This is chersey. Chersey. This is Jingxiang. Here''s nanlixiang. There''s a bathroom. You can take a bath. Of course, if you don''t have the strength, you can find someone to help you." Shen Guang introduced each other to the three and proposed to Chelsea. At the time of Shen Guang''s introduction, Ju Chuan Jingxiang began to check chersey. She was both a woman and Shen Guang, which made her trust and not resist. "I think I can do it myself." Chercy refused Shen Guang''s kindness, stood up and signaled that she could do it by herself. "Don''t move yet. It hasn''t been checked yet." Juchuan Jingxiang took chercy and let her lie down again. "That''s good, Li Xiang. You can take her to find a suitable dress." Shen Guang nodded indifferently. Chelsea had been covered by a pair of plump white rabbits and couldn''t answer. "I''ll get it! I''ll get it! " Little Lori followed and didn''t speak. When Shen Guang ordered, she immediately seized the opportunity to actively express herself. "Well, you go. Remember to take the clothes in box No. 5. Don''t take it wrong." Chapter 510 evening. The sea roared and the tide rose. Sea monsters gradually appeared. "What''s that?" A pirate boatman exclaimed, which made him look at the sunset glow and couldn''t help looking at it. A crab, ten feet high, made landfall in a horizontal way. Where it passed, it was like the super pliers of the sickle of death, constantly destroying everything on the road. Shen Guang couldn''t open his eyes at a glance. Looking at these, he couldn''t help drooling. "Go to some people, tie these guys back, and we''ll have dinner tonight!" Shen Guang greeted the two pirate boatmans and went straight to the big crabs landing on the shore. "Yes! Captain! " Seeing Shen Guang''s order, the two pirate boatmans immediately went to carry out it. As for danger, there will be no danger with the captain. "Be careful! Pay attention to cooperation. Finally, grasp it with tools. Don''t be arrogant. They''ll kill you. " Shen Guang looked at the happy pirate boatman and was worried about these guys. "Captain, just look!" The two pirate boatmans promised, then called a dozen people and went to catch big crabs with tools. Looking at their actions, Shen Guang was relieved. These big crabs may scare ordinary people, but they are nothing to pirate boatmans. After some operation, these guys narrowly escaped the danger and caught 11 big crabs. As for the others, they had bad experience and had run away. However, eleven super crabs are enough. Shen Guang asked them to clean up these crabs, turn out the big pot and steamer on the ship and prepare to steam them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the pirate boatman was preparing, Shen Guang was already young Laurie and Chelsea were watching here. The main reason is that Shen Guang is worried that these pirate boatmans will not deal with it. Little Lori and Chelsea are just watching the excitement. At this time, Chelsea seemed to have recovered a lot, and her whole spirit was much better. At least she walked normally and didn''t need help at all. Just then, the girls came back. Although everyone is smiling, they are stained with dirty blood. One by one, with a strong smell of blood. Even if the women are joking, they can''t disperse the haze in their hearts. The constant fighting these days makes them stronger, but it makes them feel depressed and confused about the future. Women prefer to live a peaceful life. It is best to live in an orderly and stable world, but the world seems to be getting worse all the time and is not allowed at all. Yuko, like poison Island, is good. She enjoys fighting and killing at present. Among the women, others are normal women. This kind of killing is not a good enjoyment for them. It will only tighten their nerves in the killing again and again. As soon as they came back, they saw Shen Guang directing people to clean up the big crabs. The whole person immediately brightened his eyes and swept the depression in the center of his heart. "What a big crab!" Gaocheng Shaye was surprised and hurried up. Gong Benli, Ma Yin and hill in the back also came to see the rarity. But Gaocheng bailizi, they are more stable and come here without haste or delay. At this time, Chelsea stared at Maryn and hill, and she couldn''t help talking at last, "Maryn! Hill! " She was a little excited. When she opened her mouth, there were some tremors that made people listen. She felt like she wanted to cry. The sound was strange to Ma Yin and hill, because they didn''t seem to have heard it for a long time, but the memory made them feel very familiar, and instantly reminded them of their best friend and partner. Ma Yin, who was full of emotions, noticed that there was another person around Shen Guang. She couldn''t help her eyes red. Then her nose was sour and tears came out. Hill is also a lag, and they rushed past with tacit understanding. Brush! The scene is quiet! All the women felt that the voice was strange, but they were all smart people. Looking at the reaction of hill and mayin, they immediately understood that Shen Guang found their partner again this time. Everyone stopped talking, slowed down, walked gently, came to the scene, and saw a moving scene. Moved, but also with joy, as well as heartache and blessing. This damn world is becoming more and more dangerous. Once separated, it is difficult to reunite. After they are separated from each other, they can see their joy and feel their joy. However, despite their joy, they came to Shen Guang. At the moment, Shen Guangzheng is holding a wine glass and tasting it gently. He looks very leisurely, handsome and beautiful. All the women pay attention to him from time to time and almost leave. He just looked at... Looking at the girls, Shen Guang was in a beautiful mood. "Boom! I dare say that you must find someone because they are beautiful! " Gaocheng Shaye was upset. He raised his chest, raised his hips and came to Shen Guang to despise him. Two snow-white rabbits jumped, which made Shen Guang unable to ignore. "It''s dirty! Get dressed! " Shen Guang just glanced. "Ah? Really dirty? " Gaocheng Shaye asked in surprise. Before Shen Guang answered, he saw that he was indeed dirty. Women attach great importance to their image. Many women spend a long time making up every time they go out. They care more about Gaocheng Shaye. Even though they are very familiar, they still want to keep their good side. Now after hearing Shen Guang''s words, he didn''t care about anything, didn''t look at crabs, let alone the excitement, and went straight to the house to clean up. Although other women are also very concerned, they are not so eager and still walk gracefully. "Shen Guang!" Gong Benli boldly came to Shen Guang, held Shen Guang and kissed him alone. Full and close to Shen Guang, the girl''s wonderful touch is one of the best things in the world. The girl''s favor can always make you feel happy. "Go and change your clothes. There are big crabs today." Shen Guang patted her hip slightly. "Yes!" The girl went happily. Such a bold thing was rare for her, but after that, she was always inexplicably excited and felt very exciting. "Come on, Hiroko." Shen Guang hugged Yuzi on poison island again and made love to her. Then he let her go and didn''t kiss her again. The other woman just left, but when she passed Shen Guang, Shen Guang grabbed her hip and pinched it. The resentment in her heart immediately dispersed, and accelerated to the wooden house with a shy smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ox and horse monster is here. Bull and horse monsters were stepping on the ground, their hooves were kicking, and there was a pit on the ground. The wooden piles on the ground have already appeared potholes. Shen Guang knew at a glance that it was made by the ox and horse monster with horns. Nearby, not far away are cows and horses. At the moment, they are eating grass. Although there are traces on the wooden stake, there are not many. Extraordinary vision hole vision, see their belly, inside the unborn life, in good health. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction. "Captain!" Seeing Shen Guang coming, two pirate boatmans guarding here flew over and told about the damage caused by the bull and horse monster, and could get out of control and enter an angry killing state at any time. "Well, you go aside!" Shen Guang waved his hand to keep the two pirate boatmans away, and then approached the bull horse monster. Chapter 511 (there are two 511 in the chapter, which is troublesome to modify, but it has little impact) Night. Camp. The campfire was burning, and almost everyone in the camp was relaxing around the campfire. Some people dance around the campfire. Although they dance indiscriminately and shapeless, they are miserable in the eyes of professionals, but the victory is happiness! Rough! happy! Some people are wrestling. In the hearts of boatmans born of pirates, power is what they worship! Powerful people, let them worship! At the moment, several pirate boatmans hugged each other and fell under the campfire. They were tired and sweating. They were also happy, which attracted a lot of cheers. Others are drinking and competing for alcohol. This time, Shen Guang was also rare and generous. Wine was almost unlimited supply, and almost everyone drank it open After all, people are not machines, they have joys and sorrows, especially these pirate boatmans. They are not strictly trained soldiers. Their will is not as constrained as real soldiers, and they also need to relax. There are no other women here, no other entertainment measures, only dinner for them to relax. In order not to disturb the dinner, Shen Guang sent out three robots to defend. Once there was an intruder, they would kill the intruder directly. Separated from the pirate boatman is Shen Guang. He stays with the girls on the other side of the campfire, with a huge pot in the middle. The large steamers on the pot are stacked together, and there are big crabs that are cleaned. The fire was burning, the steam was steaming, and the delicious smell overflowed, which made people''s saliva secrete. Shen Guang appeared in the center of the campfire. At this time, Shen Guang appeared, and he came with the ox and horse monster. The ox and horse monster was resisting and unwilling to cooperate with him. "Hiss!" Looking at Shen Guang holding a chariot like monster, almost everyone at the scene took a breath of air conditioning and suddenly quieted down. They were worried about what would happen if the monster suddenly hit it along Shen Guang''s traction. "Today, let''s see how I made this guy tame." Shen Guang said to the people around him. "Ah!!" They exclaimed and looked at the scene with worry, because what they had thought had been realized and their worry had become a reality. The monster hit them while Shen Guang was talking to them. Shen Guang seemed not to see it. With an understatement, he grabbed the huge monster. "Ah?" The person who was worried that Shen Guang would be hit was about to lose his eyes. The whole person looked at Shen Guang and blocked the collision of a huge monster with one hand - although the speed of niuma monster did not prompt the limit, it still frightened the people. Monster!! So the people talked in their hearts. Boom! The giant ox and horse monster was pushed to the ground by Shen Guang without accident... It fell several times in a row, and the ox and horse monster had to surrender - no surrender, otherwise it would be beaten. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ha ha......" Shen Guang came back laughing happily. "My brother is so powerful!" Little Lori sat next to Shen Guang, next to Shen Guang. She looked at the steamer with big eyes and seldom worshipped. Next to him, big dog mitt stuck out his tongue and wanted to come here, but he was pushed away by Juchuan Jingxiang. Then he held Shen Guang''s arm and wanted to be one with Shen Guangrong. "It''s so comfortable next to Shen Guang sauce. It''s not hot. There''s no mosquito bite yet!" Shen Guang''s cultivation is successful, and his true Qi naturally surges, so that Shen Guang can form an Qi field, which can prevent mosquitoes from entering. Mosquitoes and other foreign matters will naturally be hanged in the gas field. The camp is a tropical area. Besides many monsters, there are also mosquitoes. Secondly, there are some parasites such as ticks. At this time, if you are not well prepared for a campfire in the wild, you are suffering. To this end, Shen Guang prepared an insect repellent herb and sprinkled it around - a purely local herb, which is extremely effective for mosquitoes and harmless to humans. To discover the function of this herb, we have to say that Shen Guang''s memory and amazing understanding, as well as knowledge play a great role. Otherwise, even if there is a treasure mountain in front of him, it will be in vain if he doesn''t know it. However, although he sprinkled medicine around, he was not comfortable around Shen Guang after all. The true Qi field around Shen Guang is extremely cool around him with the function of constant temperature. He is even cleaner and flawless, and his body emits a reassuring fragrance, which is like a strange sound in the holy body. Little Lori and Ju Chuan Jingxiang naturally like it, but the girls around are not like them. Although they also want to sit next to Shen Guang, they are very restrained. Next to the campfire, there were eleven cattle and horses monsters. After a day''s struggle, the cattle and horses monsters finally enjoyed rich fresh grass and sweet water. At the moment, they are eating happily. For cattle and horses, they are big stomach kings. They usually eat a lot, but they don''t eat well on the way of migration. They were pulled down here yesterday. Up to now, they haven''t eaten for a day and a night. It''s too hungry for them. And the human beings here are so hateful that they don''t say anything about wearing a ring on their nose. They haven''t given it food until now. Hum! Wait until you''re ready! Shen Guang''s side began to be lively. "Teacher Jingxiang, if you want to sit next to Shen Guang, you must let us agree!" As soon as Gaocheng Shaye turned his big eyes and thought of something, he proposed. "Yes! Teacher Jingxiang, if you want to sit next to Shen Guang, you must let us all agree! " Although Gong Benli didn''t know what Gaocheng Shaye was up to, she pushed the boat and gave it a push. "I agree!" "Yes! Shaye is right! " Other women also make fun of her. Shen Guangchao is so happy that he doesn''t open his mouth. He teases the nervous little Lori nearby - little Lori is worried that everyone won''t sit next to her favorite brother - by the way, Shen Guangchao thinks about the situation in the big pot and starts the pot when the big crab is cooked. "Ah? Why should I ask you to agree? As long as Shen guangzai agrees. " Ju Chuan Jingxiang was confused. She didn''t know why she sat next to Shen Guang and asked everyone to agree. "It''s not impossible to sit next to Shen Guang?" "Are there any other conditions?" "Just let teacher Jingxiang perform a program that satisfies us!" "Yes! Perform a program that satisfies us. By the way, and Alice, you perform together. " "What''s the show? Singing, dancing or... "Juchuan Jingxiang waved her fingers and thought about the performance - although Juchuan Jingxiang is usually confused, she still has some talents. "Dance! Show us a dance! " "But, but..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Juchuan Jingxiang was finally moved by muddle headed words and began to perform and dance. When the music accompaniment was played, the dynamic rhythm suddenly sounded, and the sound immediately spread all over the camp. Almost everyone couldn''t help moving with the dynamic music rhythm. Some pirate boatmans who haven''t tasted meat for a long time listen to the background music and can''t help turning the circle. "... swing, swing..." When the singing inside sounded, the voice of a young girl caused wolves to howl in the camp. Ju Chuan Jingxiang stood up embarrassed, tied up the hem of the blouse, bound the fullness, and gently moved with the rhythm. Even if there was no big action, no color or suggestive things, Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s move immediately made everyone at the scene look at it. Like Ma Yin, several girls walked through the school park with their mouths open and incredible expressions - they thought they knew Ju Chuan Jingxiang, but they didn''t expect her to have such a sexy side. "How sexy!" Ma Yin looked at the two shaking white rabbits with envy, and hill nodded in agreement. Gaocheng baihezi and Miyamoto guiriko also stared at Ju Chuan Jingxiang closely. There was a trace of fog in their beautiful eyes like water. This is music similar to the background of thigh era. It is very sexy with long legged beauties dancing. Juchuan Jingxiang''s swaying beautiful and sexy posture and pretty face are immersed in music. Every action and expression comes with the charm of stirring people''s heartstrings. With the rhythm, the whole person is like water plants in the water, shaking gently, but it is very sexy. Don''t mention Shen Guang. Even women who are women are attracted by her performance. This time, they felt excited about Ju Chuan Jingxiang at this time. [PS: August guaranteed monthly ticket, let''s take the first one] Chapter 512 Midnight. The camp was silent, and the sound of nearby waves was clearly transmitted to the camp. In the small wooden houses in the camp. Snores fluctuate with each other, one by one, like a game. It''s very lively. The people inside lie in a mess, on the ground and in bed, and no one cares - fortunately, the temperature here is very high, and the whole wooden house is made of wood. Even the floor is covered with wooden boards. It doesn''t matter if you lie on the ground, except it''s a little dirty. In the wooden house, the air was cloudy and smelled of wine, and there were filthy things on the ground - these guys drank crazy. They drank hard when they saw the wine, and didn''t eat much food. Despite the harsh environment in the house, everyone slept soundly and didn''t care about it at all. Dangdang! At the moment when everyone slept soundly, the urgent alarm bell rang through the whole camp. Let the man''s snore stagnate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang. There was a mess outside. There were huge crab shells on the ground, and the meat inside had been eaten up. In the big wooden house, the ambiguous atmosphere is full of here. In Shen Guang''s room, Shen Guang lay in the pile of fat and powder, and rarely rested like a normal person. Dangdang! When the alarm bell sounded, Shen Guang sat up. "Get up! Meet the enemy! " That''s what the first sentence shouted. This voice has a special power, which suddenly makes the women wake up quickly. "Is the enemy coming?" The women immediately woke up. They asked Shen Guang, but they didn''t stop. The whole person stood up and grabbed the war clothes on the side shelf. Here, except for Maryn, hill, Chelsea and little Lori, almost all women are here. Although they also reveled for a long time and had just rested for a short time, they were not ordinary people after all. They were in terrible health. At this time, they acted quickly without headache or bad feeling of backache. Each one was in high spirits, as if nothing absurd had happened. For an ordinary person, after a hangover, head pain can not be avoided. The whole head is dizzy and in poor condition, which is more common. "The alarm bell is ringing, there are intruders! I''ll fight first! " Shen Guang left this sentence, and the whole person has left. He has a space backpack, weapons and ammunition in it, and his war clothes have a magical effect. He can cover his body as soon as he reads, and he doesn''t need to be as troublesome as the women. "Go! We''ll come right away! " The women did not look at him, but accelerated again. At this time, all the women ignored it and wore battle clothes one by one. In order to speed up, they didn''t even wear their intimate underwear. Fortunately, their war clothes are good. Even if they don''t wear underwear, it has no impact on them and it''s not uncomfortable to wear them. "I hope not too bad!" According to the sound of the alarm bell, I feel that the time is urgent and there is no time to respond to Shen Guang. Alarm bell, the sound can send an alarm, and different rhythms will convey different information when the alarm bell rings. On the robot duty tonight, the alarm rhythm they sounded was the highest warning rhythm. The voice told them that this time the intruders were more troublesome. The robot equipment is advanced and alert at night. It is more reliable than those pirate boatmen. At least they won''t doze, get tired and perform tasks without discount. Especially tonight, everyone relax. They are also here to guard. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª As soon as the women got up and put on their war clothes, they heard a fierce and strong voice. Listening to the familiar voice, everyone knew that it was the sound of rapid fire machine gun. They often use this thing when they see Shen Guang. They are too familiar with its sound. Listen to it, and it''s not just one. Shen Guang equipped the robot with rifles, rapid fire machine guns and Remington shotguns. Generally, rifles are enough to deal with intruders. Only when there are a large number of intruders will the robot use rapid fire machine guns. Multiple robots shot together, indicating that the situation is very serious. "It seems that there are a lot of enemies. You continue to prepare to take me out first!" Shen Guang has come outside, and his weapon is in his hand, his armor covers his body, and the whole person shines like the God of war. Shen Guang went out and flew into the sky. He has extraordinary eyesight! "Hiss!" Seeing the endless monsters outside, even Shen Guang couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Special! Too many! This thing! Where are they from? Shen Guang wants to swear. He has checked the surroundings. There will be no monsters at all. Even the underpass will not appear. As a result, there will be monsters outside. Fortunately, this situation has been set before. If there is a backup plan, it should be possible to fight a war! Shen Guang calmed himself down and went directly to the observatory where the robot was located. Arnold is the one who operates the rapid fire machine gun. At the moment, he still shoots in the dark with dark glasses, cold face and expressionless face. The metal storm is crazy. The whole barrel has been red and the bullet chain is almost empty. But in the face of these endless monsters, it still seems very thin. "Sir, there are a lot of enemies invading! Insufficient ammunition, request replenishment... Suggest retreat! " When Shen Guang arrived, he stopped to report to Shen Guang. Although his voice was close to human voice, it was still cold and had no reaction. When he was talking, he did not hesitate and was still shooting. Its suggestion is to the point. "Keep fighting!" Shen Guang said this and began to carry out three boxes of bullets from the space backpack to supplement. ¡°Yes£¬sir¡£¡± In the robot''s answer, Yang Ming immediately flew to the other two lookouts in the camp, kristana and Robert, to replenish ammunition for them. Then he found a point and put on a rapid fire machine gun to suppress them. For a time, the pressure was reduced. "You gain 300 experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The system prompt shocked Shen Guang''s spirit. When he went to see these guys again, he was in a much better mood. Although these different living corpses will bring them trouble, they will also bring them experience, which can just save his time. Outside the camp, a dark monster attacked the camp. These things are like a kind of living corpse, but different from virus infection, they are more like corpses soaked in water for a long time, and their skin is rotten and deformed. They have no thoughts and are not afraid of death, but they rush over instinctively. Along the way, although it was slow and leisurely, it was ticking with green corpse water. Zizizi¡ª¡ª The ground and the weeds on the ground were corroded by the corpse water Rapid fire machine guns hit them, and countless such corrosions have fallen outside, and the ground has been rotten and lifeless. The breeze brought the stench of the bones. Shen Guang quickly finished shooting a box of bullets and quickly took out a box of bullet chains from his personal space backpack. It is too exaggerated for the rapid fire machine gun to spray bullets. At this time, even if the shooting is controlled, the bullets are still consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he doesn''t release the bullets in advance, there will be some trouble loading them again. "Come on! I think you have a large number! Or do I have too many bullets! " Shen Guang is fierce and shoots again. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The rapid fire machine gun ejected more bullets. The women also came with weapons. Shen Guang vaguely heard a voice of drinking and swearing. "Come on! You waste! The enemy has killed the door! How long will it take? " "Come on! Come on! " It''s nanlixiang''s roar. As a devil instructor, she began to train these pirate boatmans these days. She has a bad attitude towards them - it''s not that nanlixiang is really mean to them, but that the devil coach made her do this to these pirate boatmans. Chapter 513 Here comes the pirate boatman, whose clothes are messy and look like a mob. Although they are a mob, this situation is the worst performance at present. One by one, they seem to be defeated. Don''t expect them to have any combat effectiveness. They drink too much! At present, the hangover is affecting them. Although the whole person has a cold sweat due to the impact of the war, he has not recovered. Fortunately, nanlixiang also knew about these guys, so he just asked them to act as handyman, carry boxes of ammunition and come to several robots and Shen Guang. Although they know Shen Guang has the ability to take things out of thin air, they still have to do so - it''s a purely political issue. If the monster really gets close, they are also responsible for throwing grenades. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The rapid fire machine gun sprayed metal, the ground was soon covered with cartridge cases, and the barrel was soon red. The hot barrel of the gun is as hot as red steel. If you put your hand on it, it will definitely burn a mark, or even burn your hand directly. Card! The rapid fire machine gun that is spraying bullets triggers the alarm setting of the rapid fire machine gun and stops firing - this setting is mainly to protect the rapid fire machine gun and prevent barrel damage. Although the power of rapid fire machine gun is great, it has a great disadvantage, and this disadvantage is high temperature. Rapid fire machine guns fire 3000 to 6000 rounds per minute. The high temperature produced by such spraying is terrible. An ordinary barrel can fire 10000 bullets. The rapid fire machine gun can fire 3000 to 6000 rounds per minute. Even if it keeps at least 3000 rounds per second, it will take less than three minutes to cool down or change the barrel. The barrel used in Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun is a barrel produced in the world after magic transformation. It can be maintained for a long time, and the list is limited. There was a battle before, because the heavy rain could be alleviated, but now it can''t, because there is no downpour to cool down. Even if it rains heavily, it can''t go on all the time in this state. There are too many enemies. The function of water cooling method has come to an end. We can only change the barrel. The three robots reached out and directly removed the red barrel, installed another barrel, and threw the replaced barrel into a large bucket on one side. Hiss! The barrel of the gun was thrown into the bucket and a stream of white smoke rose immediately. Although this will reduce the service life of the barrel, there is no choice at present, even if the service life of the barrel is lost. The other pirate boatman was frightened and looked in awe at the three shooting robots, with some peace of mind. The new barrel was replaced, and the time did not exceed ten seconds. The rapid fire machine gun came again. Shen Guang has space for his backpack. Instead of changing the barrel, he directly takes out a new general rapid fire machine gun and continues shooting. "Cool down! Pour water on the barrel! " When attacking, Shen Guang also ordered some stupid men. The two pirate boatmans who came to Shen Guang immediately scooped water and poured it on the barrel of the gun. The barrel was steaming, hot and frightening. In the normal world, the rapid fire machine gun at this temperature has long been broken, but in the world of magic reform, it has persisted for a long time and has not broken yet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ladies. After the arrival of the women, the lamp immediately looked like a strong light, and the whole battlefield was illuminated by the lamp. Rifles are ready, various grenades are ready, and RPGs have been brought around, but when I see the outside, I am still surprised by the number of monsters outside. "Hiss! A lot! " In particular, Ma Yin, hill and Chelsea, who have never seen such a large number of monsters, feel dry mouth, and the whole person has an impulse to escape - as a killer, they don''t say to fight to death. They will fight to death unless they can''t retreat. Even if they fight to death, it is also their last battle as killers. But now they are no longer killers, and here, they don''t want to be looked down upon by others. Therefore, even if they are worried, they insist on staying. But in the face of so many monsters, their power is limited - they usually beheaded and tend to fight alone. Now there are so many monsters that they can''t play their fighting power at all. The women are not very good, especially because there are so many strange things at present that they can''t see the end at a glance. "You can fight with these weapons!" At this time, Maryn was out of their way. Ma Yin pointed to three rifles and asked them to use them. Using imperial equipment would consume their own physical strength, while using rifles would consume much less. In this large-scale battle, it is more cost-effective than using imperial equipment. Beheading the world has guns. Although it is slightly different, it does not affect the use of guns by three people. The three thanked the women for their auction arrangement. There are too many monsters outside. You can hit each target without aiming. The three people like this kind of opportunity to shoot at will. They don''t have many opportunities. As time went by, a quarter of an hour and half an hour passed, the bullets were consumed box by box, and many cartridge cases had been paved on the ground. The horizon lit up slightly. The original grenade box has been empty, and the grenades inside have been thrown out, while the living corpses outside have no intention of reducing. They are still swarming over, which makes the people of the whole camp feel more and more depressed in the face of a mountain, and the whole people feel like they have pressed the burden of progress, which is very uncomfortable. Shen Guang not only ran out of bullets, but also the barrel was on the verge of collapse. Shen Guang has no doubt that if he continues to use them, these barrels will be scrapped immediately, and the killing at this time has promoted Shen Guang to a higher level. However, the consumption is too large, and the ammunition has become tense. Looking at the corpse tide, Shen Guang has no doubt that even if he hits all his ammunition, he can''t eliminate these sudden guys. Shen Guang stopped shooting, jumped up directly, flew to the big ship, came to the armed helicopter, directly pulled down a person to go up, and then let them directly load phosphorus bombs! This side of the battlefield. "Helicopter! Drop the bomb! " At this time, Takashi baihezi asked the technicians on board to pull out the armed helicopter on board and drop bombs. The armed helicopter is their precious pimple and has been rarely used. This time, seeing that Shen Guang is still fighting, he doesn''t hide. He directly ordered to drive out and join the battlefield. Armed helicopters are easy to be targeted in the human war, but at present, there is no need to worry about danger when dealing with these large numbers of corpses. The order went through, because the transmission tools and walkie talkies failed, so the helicopter didn''t enter the site until three minutes later. Boom! The sound of helicopter rotor is very loud. There are sporadic bullets on the battlefield. The sound of grenade explosion can no longer cover the sound of rotor. The wind, At the next moment, phosphorus bullets were directly ejected and plunged into the tide of corpses. The blazing high temperature splashed out, followed by a violent explosion, and the fire shrouded more than 150 meters in an instant. Just in an instant, the towering flame suddenly burned up, and countless living corpses smelling of corpses evaporated the corpse water one by one in the phosphorous fire, and became dry, crisp and powder in an instant. One, two, three And bundles of phosphorus bombs, almost free of money, are evenly thrown into the whole battlefield. "You have gained 300 points of experience!" "You have gained 300 points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 514 Phosphorus bomb is not only a terrible weapon, but also a cruel weapon. Usually people can be burned alive. When they are burned, they have been tortured by fire, which makes many people creepy. Therefore, its horror and cruelty, its bad name, in the international community, directly become a restricted weapon, or even a prohibited weapon - mainly the use of such weapons against civilians. Whether it is in the primitive world or the implied world that has not collapsed, its achievements are unexpected, and its terror is pale. In the Vietnam War, the United States used such weapons against civilians, causing a large number of casualties. Shen Guang''s phosphorus bombs come from the world of the implosion that did not collapse. Some phosphorus bombs are stored on the ships of the island countries, and Shen Guang brought them from Meiman world. In the former world, the international community has banned the use of such weapons and signed a voluntary compliance agreement, but it is obvious that the island country has not complied with it and continues to manufacture such weapons very rogue. Shen Guang is not surprised by their integrity, because a country whose history can be tampered with at will has few integrity at all. Moreover, as long as they are not caught, they are not worried about the so-called prohibition of national law. Even if they are caught, they have all kinds of excuses to shirk it. Therefore, this kind of international convention or something can be seen. As for Meiman world, there were no laws and regulations prohibiting such weapons during Shen Guang''s period. Even if there were such laws and regulations, other countries were also prohibited, and there was no such prohibition for themselves. This kind of double standard treatment is naturally simple for Shen Guang to get these weapons. Moreover, in the world of capital, everything depends on money. Under the attack of silver bullets, there are loopholes almost everywhere. Scene. When the phosphorus bomb was thrown, the whole battlefield suddenly burned. The surrounding light was bright and dazzling. It was difficult to look directly at the harsh light. The blazing high temperature, even here in the camp wall, also felt a little burning. A large number of phosphorus bombs burn, burning up the surrounding oxygen in an instant, making people around feel unable to breathe. If the phosphorus bomb burns in a confined space, even if it does not burn the dead, only simple combustion can almost instantly consume the oxygen and suffocate the people inside. However, now it is an open space. The oxygen is pumped out and soon supplemented with new air by the surrounding flowing air. No oxygen is pumped out and there is a feeling of suffocation, so that the people here are not affected. Even if there is, it is only the shock of the air, which recovers in a moment. The wind and cloud around us shook and blew moving hair. The living corpses outside, one by one, seemed to be splashed with oil and burned instantly. Although they had corpse water, they still couldn''t put out the fire. Instead, they were quickly steamed clean. The fire was raging, like an abyss, swallowing countless living corpses. One by one, the corpse water evaporated, dried quickly, and finally became powder, which scattered like sand. This is the horror of phosphorous fire. Many people are frightened. Shen Guang looked at the data on the property board, excited and worried. Just now he insisted on going back to drive an armed helicopter just to get experience. Although he has gained a lot of experience and will be upgraded soon, Shen Guang is still worried. Reality is always full of twists and turns, which is not transferred by people''s will. Although Shen Guang arranged well, there are still some difficulties in weapons and ammunition. Although the power of phosphorus bomb is terrible, it seems that there are not many. Even if you use light, you may not be able to kill this wave of Monsters - there are too many monsters. Even if Shen Guang looks numb, he can''t kill these monsters at all. There are also those bullets. Although they seem to be many, they don''t have much ammunition. No matter how big they go, the ammunition will be empty. With such worry in his heart, Shen Guang didn''t stop, but continued to go back to load and attack. At this time, almost everyone in the camp stopped shooting. After a wave of phosphorus bombs were fired, other armed helicopters were ordered by Shen Guang to stop dropping bombs. It''s OK for him to blame it. Let others fight, but he can''t get experience. It''s a waste. Fortunately, the phosphorus bomb continued to burn for a long time. In addition to the beginning, even if Shen Guang drove an armed helicopter alone, it would not affect much. It took half an hour to drop the bomb. Although the space backpack can hold a lot of ammunition, it is not infinite space, and the things it can hold are always limited. Shen Guang didn''t throw it all the time, but when the fire of the phosphorus bomb was about to go out, Shen Guang threw it. Otherwise, it would be out in a few minutes. In this way, a fire area blocking the way is formed outside the camp, forming a place to kill. As many live corpses as they come, they will be burned. These guys are brainless guys. When the fire burns, they keep getting into the fire one by one. It''s already light. There''s no need for strong lights. There''s no need for the fire light generated by the combustion of phosphorus bombs. The visibility has been restored. Watching countless corpses walking into the fire by themselves, the people in the camp were sweating and nervous one by one. Especially the pirate boatmen, after this toss, they were sweating profusely, and the alcohol on their bodies had long been discharged from the sweat. At this time, they were particularly sober. At this time, looking at the tide of corpses pouring in from outside, they opened their eyes one by one, and the whole person''s mouth was very dry - he drank too much wine, sweated a lot, and fought all the time. It''s strange that he quit. The girls here are no better than those pirate boatmans. The girls looked grim one by one, and no one spoke. When the phosphorus bomb was thrown out and the fire began to go out, the situation outside gradually became clear. I saw that on the earth outside, the land became scorched earth, and there were potholes on the ground, with a layer of ash a foot thick. The air is full of strange smell, which is the smell of phosphorus and bones, even if the sea breeze can''t blow away. The serious atmosphere here makes all kinds of animals around extinct. The living corpses still rushed over regardless, soon submerged the hot land and continued to rush towards the camp. The number seemed endless, as if it had not decreased much. "Do you want to return to the ship?" The girls looked pale. Their ammunition has been almost consumed. Even if they continue to fight, they don''t have much confidence. It''s too much, too much to despair. "Retreat? You go away, I want to try the feeling of fighting these guys! " "There has been no tense battle for a long time. The cultivation is backward. This opportunity is rare! I won''t miss it! " Shen Guang''s face became more serious. A sharp blade appeared in his hand. It was a long sword he often used. After his frequent use, this sword has been polished and added with new materials. It is not what it used to be, and it is not stupid. It looks slender and has a dark red luster. The whole sword body is like a gem. It looks like a slender sword. It weighs more than an ordinary long sword for a long time. It''s a full twenty kilograms, but it''s just right in Shen Guang''s hand. Seeing Shen Guang holding a sword, the women fought these living corpses alone. They were not calm one by one. The endless corpses, hundreds of thousands, or millions, they don''t know, but a person''s scalp is numb in the face of this scale of corpse tide. "So many corpses! You kill yourself? Are you out of you mind? Hey! Don''t stand there and persuade him not to be so stupid! " Ma Yin is even more anxious for Shen Guang. "Idiot! Do you think Shen Guang is a fool? " Shaye the high city answered Mahin. "Ma Yin, you should support a man''s decision!" Poison Island Yuko holding her weapon, the whole person''s face crimson and excited. Only Shen Guang who is familiar with her knows that she is excited to kill! Chapter 515 "You don''t understand his power!" Gong Benli said that at the moment, a smile appeared on her serious pretty face. The long gun in his hand has appeared in his hand and is ready for battle. She originally thought that the three newly joined were their strong enemies. Unexpectedly, they were just Xiaobai, and they didn''t join in. They didn''t know Shen Guang. This reassures them, because the threat is not big! It turned out that their relationship was not as good as expected. "What does that mean? What hasn''t seen his power? Why haven''t I seen it? Such a battle is meaningless! " Maryn was unconvinced. In the beheading world, they once fought side by side to invade the Imperial Palace and fought with the supreme emperor of the Empire. Defeated the supreme emperor like a God, didn''t you see his power? That battle was for the people of the whole empire. Now? Not for who? Camp? There is nothing in this camp. It makes no sense to retreat or not. Before Ma Yin and chercy could argue, they heard the exclamation of the women. They looked at the sound and immediately saw that Shen Guang, dressed in war clothes, had rushed alone against the tide of living corpses. As fast as lightning, they fell into the army of living corpses, even though they could hardly catch Shen Guang''s moving speed. There was a cold awn, and the corpse in front had been cut off. Cold awn! It was caused by Shen guanglai''s recovery of the sword. Even ordinary movements have already surpassed the height that ordinary people can''t surpass. It''s like a constantly selected electric fan blade. You can only see the shadow, you can''t see the fan blade, and Shen Guang''s speed is faster than this! Facing many corpses, Shen Guang didn''t use fancy sword technique or gorgeous sword Qi. He just used this method to chop back and forth. Waving the long sword, the fan-shaped killing range has fallen down like cutting wheat in front. His killing, like antelopes hanging horns, is always so traceless and very stable. The living corpses seem to have no response. They continue to rush to the camp, regardless of Shen Guang - they have an instinctive desire for living people, but Shen Guang can control their breath. The induction of these living corpses has lost its effect here. In other words, as long as Shen Guang is willing, these corpses can completely ignore him. Now Shen Guang has this move to make these living corpses ignore him as much as possible, and he directly cuts and kills these things. Sword stabbing, chopping, chopping... Human beings invented the skill of using the sword in order to prolong the service life of the sword and make the sword play its due lethality. Shen Guang''s skill has already reached a master''s state that is difficult for ordinary people to reach with his amazing understanding. His sword is stable and has a mysterious and mysterious taste. The sharp blade in his hand is the magic weapon among the magic weapons. Killing these target like living corpses is like playing. A sharp blade is more like life. Shen Guang wandered around at will. In an instant, there were a lot of corpses on the ground, smelling disgusting and with great lethality. Shen Guang had already turned to internal breathing, and the whole person was unmoved. All the girls in the camp saw Shen Guang face millions of living corpses with a light wind and a free and unrestrained spirit. They were all boiling with blood and wanted to join them. The first thing brush can''t stand is poison Island Yuko. Her soul of killing makes her eager to kill and enjoy the touch of cutting the enemy with her weapons, which makes her enjoy. After seeing Shen Guang''s great power, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Brush! She has jumped out with one step, and several ups and downs have been killed in the tide of corpses. In this process, ordinary people only see an illusion and can hardly keep up with her speed. "What a fast speed!" The pirate boatman looked at her in horror. When the corpse tide was added to the poison Island, he put it into a hot oil pot and added water, which immediately boiled. Poison Island Yuzi can''t restrain her breath than Shen Guang. She can''t do Shen Guang''s mellow and leak free. After entering the corpse tide, those who smell the breath of living people immediately detonated the corpse tide. Although they knew that poison Island Yuzi was powerful, they were still surprised at her speed, and had the idea that they would never catch up even if they worked hard. What surprised the pirate boatman most was the sharp blade in her hand, which felt more fierce than that of Captain Shen Guang! More domineering. I saw the slender knife passing by, the corpse splashed, and the corpse turned into two pieces, looking more hot blood. Shen Guang''s looks very neat, but his actions seem to be the same. Killing is like a machine. It''s just chopping back and forth. It''s amazing at the beginning. Next, it''s not ornamental. The killing style of two people is like that of two basketball teams. One team plays steadily for a hard victory, without performance, but with rigid cooperation, which is criticized. The other one is full of fancy movements, which is very ornamental. The unprecedented one is Shen Guang, and the latter is Yuzi of poison island. These pirate boatmans are just ordinary people. They can''t see their skills at all. They are just laymen who watch a person lively. But this is a battlefield, not a stadium. All fancy and redundant actions are unfavorable. Only those who know how to fight with two engines can see it at a glance. The performance of poison Island Yuzi looks amazing, but it can''t last. It''s like a rootless duckweed moving with the waves of the corpse tide, and the whole person dodges danger and danger. She is not an ordinary person. She has used the introduction to cultivation, mutated fruits and serum. She has long been not a mortal, and her lasting power is also quite terrible. Even duckweed can still persist for a long time, and the whole person wantonly enjoys the killing. Shen Guang is like a reef. He has a firm foothold in the corpse tide and cleans up the corpse tide again and again. Although it looks very slow, his lethality is always terrible, always one by one. Even if poison Island Yuko breaks out, he can''t catch up with his killing. "Let''s go too!" Here in the camp, the women were eager to try. Finally, they couldn''t help jumping down and killing the past. According to the prior agreement, several people are combined to help and cooperate with each other to fight. "Are you crazy?" Ma Yin shouted anxiously, and then she saw Hill jumping down beside her. "Hill!" Ma Yin was in a hurry, but there was nothing she could do. Hill didn''t answer and began to unite with other women directly. She can attack from a distance, but she is not good at melee. Before, she only took the mutant fruit and did not use serum. Melee will only add chaos. In the same situation as her, Chelsy was not as good at assassination as Ma Yin, even in frontal combat, so they could only worry, but they couldn''t help. Hill is different. First of all, the emperor''s tools in his hand are conducive to slashing, and serum has been used. There is no problem for the whole person to adhere to it for a period of time. In particular, the benefits brought by learning the whole school are l admirable to Maryn and Chelsea. Finally, the two clenched their teeth. He didn''t go, so he just picked up his rifle and fired - although there were many fewer bullets, there were still some bullets for everyone''s rifle. Bang! Bang bang! Scattered gunshots sounded. Although it was not as good as Shen Guang''s holding and hanging, it was simply too simple for the other party''s ordinary monsters. Chapter 516 The gunfire is sparse and sporadic. Although it is nothing in front of millions of corpses, it is still possible to help the women in battle solve some problems. Those places that were not taken care of by the women were taken care of by their bullets, which reduced the burden on the fighting women. But with the participation of all the women, the breath of living people made those living corpses ready to attack Shen Guang start to turn around. For a time, the pressure of the women increased greatly. Even with gun support, they were still a little nervous. They dare not stay, crazy output one by one. Cultivation, mutated fruit and serum help them and make them degenerate long ago, but they haven''t realized this. The previous battle was only with guns - even Gong Benli, who used cold weapons, and hill, who used imperial tools, still lack experience and spirit in this positive large-scale battle. The crazy output at this time forced their potential out, and they showed great experience one by one. The most experienced thing is that hill has a unique talent in killing, which can make her surpass ordinary people and compare with some of the bloodthirsty poison Island Yuko - one has excellent frontal combat and one has outstanding assassination talent. In the current battle, it seems that the poison Island Yuko in frontal combat is more amazing. As soon as the potential erupted, just a moment later, piles of living corpses fell down. Chersey, who was concerned about their battle, found that they had killed at least thousands of corpses. "Wheezing! Wheezing! " The violent outbreak made them all gasp. Just like the athletes of the 100 meter hurdles who gasp after running 100 meters with all their strength, you can''t say that they have poor physical fitness and can''t persist for a long time. In fact, their physical fitness has long exceeded that of ordinary people. It''s just that they break out too much, which makes them feel a little tired. The outbreak of women is somewhat similar to this. They are not stupid. When they feel a little tired, they immediately cooperate, support each other and slowly breathe back. At this time, the role of their war clothes was finally reflected. Even if they were attacked, they would be fine, because the war clothes helped them resist and protect hill without war clothes. Fighting together can increase their feelings most. At this time, they put aside other factors and just fight wholeheartedly. Half an hour later, the corpses were finally going to enter the camp. The women had to put down the battle and organize the camp people to retreat temporarily. This was Shen Guang''s previous arrangement. Even though Shen Guang was too busy to control them, they still didn''t forget. When seeing them retreat, Shen Guang will release the breath of convergence at the same time, help the women attract the attention of the living corpses and help them withdraw. The tide of living corpses was boiling and immediately surrounded Shen Guang crazily. "Get out! Get out! " Looking at Shen Guang, who was almost surrounded by the corpse tide, some nervous minglizi shouted loudly to let the people retreat. Everyone immediately began to retreat. There is nothing valuable in the camp. Even if they retreat, they don''t need to move. They evacuate in large and small bags. After they hear the order, they leave directly with their own weapons. As for the cooking pot and even the food, several people carried it and took it away directly, which is easy to clean up. There was no more than five minutes between giving the order and leaving. The camp was very clean. Except Shen Guang, everyone had begun to get on board. When the person he was worried about left, Shen Guang completely let go and waved his weapons faster. As time went by, the women recovered their strength, joined the battle again, and then left. It has been an hour. At daybreak, the corpse had rushed into the empty camp. Ships close to the camp shall keep a safe distance from the shore away from the previous safe Bay. The corpses who rushed into the camp were at a loss and stood stupidly at a loss. Shen Guang has risen up and rushed to kill the past against the source of the zombie from time to time. At this time, he let go of the breath of living people, like a super light source at night, and made those living corpses rush towards him. Even those living corpses in the camp kept up with their companions and rushed to Shen Guang. Kill! Kill! Kill! Facing this kind of corpse, Shen Guang has only one idea, that is, kill it thoroughly, kill it upside down, and kill all the guys invading the camp! And destroy the source! Abundant physical strength and stable killing kept Shen Guang''s physical strength well. An hour later, the whole person was in high spirits. It seemed that he didn''t wear out. He didn''t slow down in killing. Experience! Countless experiences! Constantly filled with experience bars, the speed is no slower than the killing caused by rapid fire machine guns. On the ground, it had long been paved with living corpses. It was a road of bones. The dense bones set off Shen Guang, making him look like a real demon king. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang was farther and farther away from the camp, and finally disappeared into the dense forest, and all the living corpses began to move. It was noon at this time, and the fighting time was nearly ten hours It''s more tiring than swimming in the sea and following the big ship all the way. Especially his arms, even though Shen Guang used the long sword with his hands, he still felt tired. When swimming, Shen Guang, who has mastered the skills, can easily breathe back and breathe, so as to restore his physical strength. Unlike now, there are not many living corpses around, so that Yang Ming doesn''t even have time to rest - at this time, he no longer restrains his breath of living people. This non-stop output has stimulated Shen Guang''s great potential. The whole person is more aggressive and more fierce. Boom! The armed helicopter came and watched Shen Guang fight below. The women were always relieved. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª At this time, the robot kristana controls the rapid fire machine, aims at a fast approaching black spot in the sky and shoots decisively. "Ow!" The black spot approached quickly and was directly covered by dense bullets. Then it became a blood gourd and fell from the sky. The barrel of the previous rapid fire machine gun has completely cooled down and can be used again. As long as they don''t throw bullets wantonly as at the beginning, they can fully support their normal use. "The one who was shot down by the rapid fire machine gun seems to be a bipedal dragon?" Looking at this thing that only appears in the game, the girls are a little lucky that they have arranged the robot and carried enough weapons on it. Otherwise, if they encounter this flying creature, they are really likely to be knocked down. The armed helicopter looks very powerful. In fact, it is very fragile and can''t stand the toss of this bipedal dragon. "It seems that I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure." "Damn it! It didn''t show up before? How did it appear? " "Who knows? However, animals have a sense of territory. The bipedal dragon may regard this sky as its territory. " "Hum! What territory is not territory? Have we agreed? " Kill the enemy with one blow, which makes all the women confident. Even if they encounter any bipedal dragon, they are still tough. When the women came to the dense forest, they could no longer see the following situation. They could only judge by their voice and the contraction of the living corpse outside. Shen Guang was still killing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have gained enough experience!" "You upgraded!" Shen Guang, who was in the process of killing, vaguely heard the systematic prompt. Then the whole person''s spirit was shocked, his body was very comfortable, and his strength and spirit suddenly recovered to their best state. The arm fatigue caused by constantly waving the sword also recovered at this moment. There is no need to worry - in fact, his extraordinary physique can recover by itself, but it is not as fast as the light of upgrading. Kill! Shen Guang''s spirit was shocked, his sword speed returned to normal again, and the cleaning suddenly accelerated. When it was close to evening, Shen Guang finally reached his destination, the source of the corpse. The dense forest blocks the sun. It''s dark here. It''s still early into the night. It was shrouded in the fog and kept running out of the living bodies. As soon as these living bodies came out, they immediately rushed towards the Shen light emitting the breath of living people. Shen Guang cleans up the corpse with one sword after another, and approaches the fog step by step. The breath was also converging and disappearing, and the corpses rushed over were dull and confused one by one. Shen Guang studied the fog in front of him. The fog was magical. He didn''t see it until he came here. He didn''t know it was making trouble until he approached. Seeing this makes Shen Guang feel delicious. He can''t wait to "eat" it. Chapter 517 Fog appears when the world changes. Especially when sailing on the sea, it is normal to see the fog. Now, when I see it, I am surprised, relieved and confused. The doubt is that the fog seen before only serves as a shelter and will not bring a delicious feeling to Shen Guang. There is only one possibility. Fog is only a form, and in essence, they are not the same fog. Nevertheless, Shen Guang was very calm and did not rush to "eat" this thing. Instead, he experimented and determined that the fog was not dangerous. Three minutes later. Shen Guang finally made up his mind and put his hand into the fog. Zhenqi started to "eat". At this moment, Zhenqi seemed to be alive and moved, producing a strong suction in an instant. Without Shen Guang''s urging, the fog disappeared into Shen Guang''s hands. With the channel composed of true Qi, it suddenly entered Shen Guang''s heart, and finally into the "origin" that has been storing energy. As soon as the fog enters the origin, its attraction becomes more terrible. At this time, Shen Guang''s ability to stop is a little difficult, but it''s not a bad thing. Shen Guang didn''t stop because his attention has been attracted by the change of the origin. I saw the rapid growth inside the origin, and soon formed a foggy space. "Personal space?" Shen Guang is excited. I can''t believe it! My own way has opened up a space! "No! Not yet formed! What else do you need? " After feeling carefully, Shen Guang stopped his joy again. The origin has the rudiment of space, but forming space is far from enough. He still needs some things, which he doesn''t know. "Suck it!" I don''t know the reason, but it doesn''t prevent him from actively urging Qi and accelerating the absorption of fog at the origin! In an instant, the suction increases and gets bigger and bigger! Directly affect the shape of the surrounding fog! For a moment, the fog in the origin increased rapidly, which not only did not support, but accelerated the reaction and produced greater suction. When Shen Guang absorbed the fog, the living corpses continued to appear as if unconscious. One by one, they just walked around and crowded together, blocking the forest land. Before that, they would rush to the camp, but now they are blocked here directly. Some of the corpses even hit Shen Guang. Shen Guang was as unmoved as the same mountain. Those living corpses foolishly stopped in front of Shen Guang and guarded them. The suction is getting bigger and bigger. Like whales absorbing water, the fog in front of Shen Guang is almost stripped out at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Shen Guang can gradually see what is behind the fog. The first thing Shen Guang saw was a simple and thick portal, like gold, not gold, like stone, not stone. There are reliefs and symbols on the door frame and gate, such as modern digital symbols, and some new and undiscovered words... Very profound. It seems to have great power to communicate the world, but it comes with evil and difference. Reliefs have distorted faces, distorted humanoid monsters like monsters, demons with green faces and fangs, and some evil things like fierce ghosts or multi limbs They are lifelike and look like living creatures. When Shen Guang looks at these reliefs, everything on these reliefs also looks at Shen Guang. Their expressions are vivid, as if they were alive, creepy. "Hey, hey..." vaguely, Shen Guang heard a hairy laugh. The laughter was so evil that it was so cold that even Shen Guang couldn''t help shivering. Even Shen Guang''s mental strength was suddenly startled, and his hair stood up. The whole person ran the Bible to suppress the fear generated in his emotions. This state of being a sage without emotion made Shen Guang instantly get rid of this fear, and the real Qi accelerated its operation and stepped up the absorption of the fog again. The fog was stripped out, and less and less. This strange door showed more things in front of Shen Guang. In addition to those strange things, Shen Guang also saw dead bones and some unknown and ugly creatures. Although these things are relief, they are still lifelike one by one, and carry a kind of depraving power. "Come on! Come here! Here''s everything you want! As long as you come, you can get anything you want here! " These words appear repeatedly, and with the power of bewitchment, people lose their vigilance, finally completely trust each other, and then fall into the trap. However, Shen Guang in the biblical state has a feeling of inviolability, and the whole person is unmoved! Finally, Shen Guang saw all the portals. The tall gate is three feet three. It is tall and towering. The weather is dense. Here, there are two strong ghosts with forks guarding the gate. Three strand steel fork and green faced tusks seem to be coming out. It''s very terrible. Ordinary people look at it and run away immediately. The door was half open, and the living bodies came out of it. Although the door was half open, it was dark inside and had the power to isolate everything. Even Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision could not see through the things behind the door. At the moment when the fog is completely absorbed, the whole portal has a terrible suction. The terrible suction force appeared and almost made Shen Guang suck it directly. "Hum!" Shen Guang worked hard, and the whole man was nailed to the ground like a nail. Hoo! Even so, Shen Guang still feels that his spirit is going away. The blood of the whole body must be detached. The essence of life must be pumped away by it. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s own strength is not awesome. Ten thousand Bible gives strength, and he has strong will. The whole person is really running, the will is firm and golden, like a sacred luminous body, always untouched, and has not been taken away from the soul or the essence of life. In this state, the resistance is strengthened! But the things around us suffered. The surrounding tall trees withered in an instant, and as weathered for hundreds of years, even thousands of years, those trees were blown by the breeze and immediately began to dust. Those who agreed to turn gray were also the living corpses, which were gorgeous in an instant, turned into dust and scattered on the ground. The surrounding airtight trees, except for the main branches, have completely fallen off. And all around, there was an instant of dust on the ground. Those living corpses disappeared all at once. The world in front of Shen Guang brightened. The remaining light of the sunset finally found here, so that it can be the same as the sea and shine more light. The living corpses turned to dust and their eyes were clean. But Shen Guang didn''t feel relaxed, but felt more dangerous. The whole person seemed to be stared at by a terrible monster. Chapter 518 Boom! The sound of the helicopter rotor came from a distance and was approaching here quickly. The terrible suction from the door directly emptied the nearby open space of nearly 200 meters, led a dense forest, and finally saw the policy light outside. This kind of empty area is very eye-catching in this dense forest, which makes it difficult for all the women who are looking for it not to pay attention to it. The roaring sound of the rotor made Shen Guang and the unknown things here know, but neither side cared about it. But before the helicopter approached, the people on the helicopter felt a terrible pressure on their hearts. This repression is indescribable, frightening and makes people feel breathless, so that there are mistakes when operating the helicopter. The helicopter came to a halt and plunged. "Ah!" The people inside screamed with fear. When they were inside, they couldn''t control their body shape immediately. At this moment, there was a collision. Fortunately, although he screamed, his strength was extraordinary. He immediately stabilized himself. After a collision, there was no collision again. At the critical moment, the robot is more direct to the force. Awesome ah, the driver''s seat here, at once stabilized the helicopter and pulled the helicopter out of a certain distance before stopping. This is the robot''s protection program, which was set by Shen Guang to protect everyone''s safety, and this is one of the reasons why the women brought it up. After the robot is determined to be safe, it will automatically release the driving and give up the dominant power. However, people are no longer in the mood to take care of this, and the helicopter hovers here. The helicopter maintains a height of nearly 500 meters from the ground and a kilometer from the strange portal. They looked down and were immediately attracted by the scene below. They looked down through the telescopes one by one. "What happened next?" At this moment, they all want to know the following situation, and let the robot drive the helicopter again. The crowd could barely see the following scene through the twilight. They were frightened when they saw a door, but they felt like they saw the most terrible devil. There are reliefs on the gate, but unfortunately, they can''t see it because of the light, but they still feel terrible. There is a feeling of being found, the body is unstable and the soul is separated. Fortunately, the robot controls the helicopter, otherwise the helicopter may become unstable again. "Here he is!" They found the person they were looking for. One by one, they suddenly looked at Shen Guang. All of a sudden, the girls were excited and happy, and then the whole person looked over. The light was not good, but the women who were familiar with Shen Guang recognized Shen Guang at once. That''s Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s body emits a sacred light. It looks very sacred. It makes people worship and calm down. I don''t know why, my mind didn''t belong just now, and it suddenly disappeared. I have a sense of security in my heart. At this moment, Shen Guang and the portal formed a sharp contrast. How darkness and light, ice and fire, although they have not moved, the women have felt that the two sides have launched a confrontation. The surrounding aura changed color automatically when there was no wind, and there were some terrible abnormal noises. The women are frightened! "High energy reaction below! High energy reaction below! " The robot reminded me mechanically, but all the women ignored it. Their attention has been attracted by the following! Below, Shen Guang took the initiative to start. Shen Guang shook his hand. An explosive bag appeared in his hand and threw it directly to the door, but the whole person quickly retreated to the distance. For a moment, he shrunk to an inch, which made Shen Guang go away and disappear into the unspoiled forest. Boom!!! At the same time, violent explosions occurred almost at the same time. The huge shock wave, rubbing the light of Shen, rushed into the dense forest. The decayed ancient trees in the sky absorbed by the door directly became debris in this wave of explosion and disappeared all at once. In the sky, the helicopter also shook slightly because of the shock wave. Fortunately, it was only slight. The helicopter was one kilometer away from the explosion center, and the impact was limited. This shaking is also because the fiery clouds formed by the explosion were frightened by the fire and shook themselves, which caused the shaking of the helicopter. When the flaming red clouds disappeared and the smoke dispersed quickly, the women vaguely saw the following scene in the fog. Originally, a huge hole was cut out on the ground. This hole is terrible. It seems to be cut out. If it falls down, it can directly fill in a chariot. But the terrible thing is that the location of the portal has not been damaged, especially the land set up by the portal has not been damaged at all, which forms a sharp contrast with the damaged place next to it. "Stupid mortal, you have offended the king!" Shen Guang immediately returned before the end of the explosion. As soon as he arrived here, he saw two reliefs wriggling on the portal, one of which was still talking to Shen Guang. His words are not any language that Shen Guang is familiar with, but Shen Guang and the women on the helicopter can hear and understand the meaning of these words. Just a word, but full of malice, creepy. It struggled, as if to get out, and its breath was even more afraid. It almost wanted to earn comfort from the gate and here. Shen Guang threw out a big bag again. This time the weight was obviously more than the last time! The roaring explosion reappeared and soon went out again - except for a larger pit on the ground, the Warring States period looked no different from the previous one. "It''s just a mortal trick!" Take another look at the strange who has escaped from the portal. He was not hurt at all. Instead, he disdained Shen Guang. "Die!" The mean ridicule can''t affect Shen Guang. Shen Guang rushed to the monster at once, and a sword appeared in his hand. The sword came with a little light and a murderous spirit as thick as the essence, and was stabbed by Shen Guang decisively. Stab to break the face. Ding! Poof! The monster who was about to rush out of the portal was stabbed by Shen Guang''s sword. He made a sound of gold and iron collision. Then he was stabbed by Shen Guang and disappeared into his head. All this was too fast. The speed was incredible. When the people above saw a flicker, they saw that Shen Guang had killed in front of the door, and the long sword stabbed into the head of a hungry ghost with a fork and horns on his head. "Ow! Mortal! You hurt me! " Before the girls could be happy for Shen Guang, they heard a low reputation. Although their voice was low, they had uncontrollable anger. The next moment, as if he had not been hurt, he suddenly broke free from the door. "Offend the king! Die! " The next moment, the fork in his hand went to Shen Guangci. The speed was too fast. The people above could not see it. But Shen Guang calmly avoided it. No matter how fast it was, how desperate it was. Shen Guang easily avoided one attack after another like walking in a leisurely court. "Roar! Damn mortal! How can you avoid the king''s attack?! " The monster is furious and asks Shen Guang angrily. Shen Guang''s lighthearted evasion was simply chiguoguo''s insult and contempt, which directly angered the guy with the fork. When did a mere human dare to act wild in front of it? That''s outrageous! With a bang, great power erupted directly. Weng! Shen Guangmian has this ability. He only feels that his mind is impacted, and his internal organs seem to be attacked by countless knives and forks. Shen Guang''s body stagnated. In the sky, the armed helicopter shook and wagged its tail. Like a headless fly, it began to fly disorderly, spin and fall to the ground. "Ah!" The girls on the helicopter screamed. Chapter 519 Boom! The helicopter crashed and hit the tree directly below. Below, this is a vast dense forest, closely connected, without any gap. The trees are towering and luxuriant. Usually, they directly block the light. Except Shen Guang, no matter how the helicopter falls, it will hit the tall trees, which plays a great buffer role. Although many branches were broken, they still couldn''t hold up in the end. Click! WOW! For a moment, the tree with luxuriant branches and leaves made a sound of breaking. The breaking did not stop, but continued to break. Continuous fractures, these fractures, finally slowed down the force of the helicopter falling down. The weight of the helicopter itself, together with the people and materials inside, exceeds 20 tons. After the acceleration of gravity, the 20 tons of heavy objects form a photographing impact force, which is not so easy to connect. Its fall, even if there is a big tree blocking it, but the big tree can''t catch such a heavy object at all. Then, it caused a collapse, which was devastating not only to the whole tree, but also to the whole helicopter. People in the helicopter, the update danger has reached the peak! At that moment, it kept rolling with the falling of the helicopter. They didn''t fasten their seat belts. At this time, they rolled and collided. Even if there were war clothes, their heads collided, making them feel that their heads were going to explode. The internal organs seem to be hit finished! With the helicopter rolling, almost everyone had such an idea, and then fainted in the roar. Didn''t hit the ground! These trees have been for some years. Each tree is very tall, with overlapping branches and stems, which continuously weakens the gravity and prevents helicopters from hitting the ground directly. But the tree was badly damaged, and nearly 70% of its branches were destroyed. Finally, it supported the helicopter''s fall and made it hang on the tree. From a distance, an umbrella shaped tree was destroyed by an accident in the middle. From the whole forest, it''s nothing at all. The helicopter is not undamaged. Even an armed helicopter is stronger than an ordinary helicopter. It is still difficult to withstand the impact when it falls from a high altitude. Because of the falling, the door of the helicopter and the bulletproof glass are pierced by thick branches... The whole helicopter can only be scrapped without parts, maintenance and repair, and never want to go to the battlefield again. At present, there are no maintenance conditions at all. There is no replacement of parts, let alone relevant equipment. It is difficult to maintain at ordinary times. The fate of this helicopter can be imagined - it will be dismantled, the useful will be left, and the useless will be eliminated. The girls fainted and then woke up in pain. Even if the women''s extraordinary physique was hit, they all hurt badly, and lost the ability to move at once, or they simply got stuck and couldn''t move - this is still the battle clothes that withstood most of the impact, otherwise, it''s impossible to die directly. The women are extraordinary, but they are just newcomers. They are essentially stronger than ordinary people. They can''t resist this impact. If you fall from a high altitude without the protection of battle clothes and the obstruction of the fuselage, and land on a tree, it may be finished. Now the helicopter is completely cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This way. When the helicopter crashed, it clearly transmitted Shen Guang, but Shen Guang turned a deaf ear to it - at this time, his absolute sense was dominant. Let alone the helicopter crashed, even if all the women were killed in front of him, he could not shake him. "Mortal! Ha ha ha! Did you hear the sound? They are your end! " On the contrary, the unicorn guy with a fork was proud at this time, but the laughter was really not flattering, but it made people want to cut it. But its laughter has a magic sound, with super disturbing and bewitching ability, which is impossible to prevent. In the past, few creatures could support in front of this ability. Now, it thinks it can shake Shen Guang''s will and dominate this land again. Brush! The light of Shen Guang''s whole body is more intense. He was unmoved, rushed up again and stabbed with his sword... No worry, no quarrel, no nonsense! He was extremely cold and rational. Shen Guang''s people are ruthless, sharp and cunning. The whole person is murderous. He is usually very stingy. At this time, he constantly breaks out and extends through the long sword to attack his enemies. "Damn it! How can we avoid the king''s attack? " The one horned ghost screamed angrily and broke out constantly. For a time, the fluctuation on it became stronger! The one horned ghost also fought back, sweeping, smashing and stabbing with a fork... Although it opened and closed, it was extremely fast and deadly. It became a high-speed whirlwind with Shen Guang. But it''s no use. Shen Guang still has the upper hand here. At this time, the speed of both has long exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s eye capture. In terms of momentum, the two seem to be very similar. Ding! Ding! Poof! Poof! Only the two sides know that Shen Guang has the upper hand at the moment. Under the attack of the one horned ghost fork, he seems to have expected that the whole person can always avoid one step in advance and pierce the one horned ghost with a backhand sword. Extraordinary vision [future vision] comes from the emperor''s ability of [five vision omnipotence ¡¤ observation]. The so-called future vision is a kind of prediction. Through the opponent''s actions, you can see the opponent''s next attack one step in advance and target on this basis. Shen Guang understood this ability on this imperial instrument and naturally had the ability to predict. This ability is really powerful. After opening it, you can see the next step of the other party. After a confrontation, Shen Guang has the upper hand in an instant Before, Shen Guang opened this ability and let him spend it like walking around At the scene, Shen Guang used this ability again to fight with the other side. In a moment, he stabbed dozens of swords, and each sword broke through the other side''s defense. Unfortunately, the unicorn has a strong ability to recover by itself. After being injured to a certain extent, it can always recover its injury in an instant, Shen Guang doesn''t know how many enemies he has killed, but now he is facing a situation that he can''t borrow. "I see how long you can last!" Shen Guang didn''t believe it and ignored the roar of the other party. The whole person''s action accelerated to the extreme again. Chapter 520 The one horned ghost killed Shen Guang with a fork. His action seems clumsy, but he has surpassed ordinary people. Its fork, every time, people can''t catch the trace, and its every blow comes with the ruthlessness of dying with the enemy. Boom, boom! Because of its crazy attack, the air continues to pierce the roar. The speed is too fast. The roar has been connected together. Shen Guang seems to be shrouded in the shadow of a fork. People can hardly see Shen Guang coming. But Shen Guang was not only safe, but also made a burst counterattack. Each blow was extremely sharp. It seemed that he didn''t have the momentum of the other party, but he made the other party unable to hide. At the beginning, if the one horned ghost still defends, seeing that he can''t stop anyway, he simply gave up defense and directly traded injury for injury. This kind of play is very hard, but very helpless, especially the one horned ghost. It can''t avoid the long sword from Shen Guang''s stab. What''s more terrible is that the unicorn feels that the human in front of him has found his weakness and is attacking fiercely! Ding Ding! The dense sword stabs, hundreds of swords in a second, make a crisp sound like rain on a crisp musical instrument. At this moment, Shen Guang''s true Qi gathered unprecedentedly. On the long sword, the true Qi became brighter and brighter. When the surrounding light gradually faded, the sword was like a laser sword. The rapid voice, like a rainstorm, frightened the unicorn every time, and finally began to be afraid. Under normal circumstances, such a dense attack and such a violent output can''t last at all. In front of the whole human race, not only the attack is sharp, but also very lasting, so that it doesn''t dare to consume it. It suspected that if it didn''t lose the other party''s physical strength, it might be killed by this storm attack! "Mortal! Stop it! Stop it! " The unicorn screamed in panic, but the fork hit Shen Guang desperately, but it was flustered step by step. It was useless at all! At this time, he not only did not converge, but the whole attack burst! Shen Guang''s eyes are shining, and his extraordinary vision has been opened - not only the future vision, but also the ability to see through the light column of others or life, which has been opened at this time. His eyes seemed to be soaked in the warm spring, which made his eyes hot and astringent, and the whole person felt terrible. But everything was suppressed by reason, and the whole person mobilized his whole strength to attack unmoved. The pillar of light seen in his eyes was as black as ink, with a scarlet dark light. The thick light column is almost comparable to that of Shen Guang. The two clashed. In the gradually darkening world, the collision of light columns is like the collision of two gods, but unfortunately, only Shen Guang can see this situation. Even this one Horner can''t see it. However, the unicorn''s eyes were opposite Shen Guang''s, but his eyes were temporarily blind and kept crying. The whole body shook and almost fell down! This is illusion! It was brought down by the illusion of Shen Guang! "Roar!!!" The one horned ghost screamed in frustration, but Shen Guang suddenly saved his strength and gave him a sharp sword. Ding! Poof! The one horned ghost had time to block the steel fork in front of him. With a soft sound, the fork broke in two. Shen Guang''s sword directly cut a big hole in the one horned ghost. At the same time, Shen Guang found that with his attack, the opponent will continue to weaken, especially when attacking him, the weakening speed will accelerate - from the weakening of vitality. At this time, the power and lethality of the unicorn will not be affected. If you don''t see this, you may be deceived by it. Absolute reason, Zhizhu in the grip, let Shen Guang crack, immediately catch it, and chase it hard and fight without relaxation. The more frightened the unicorn is, he will definitely be killed if he goes on like this! It hasn''t had time to see the world. It doesn''t want to be killed like this! As soon as the one horned ghost gnawed his teeth, he became more fierce and fierce. He had a powerful force of great use, and suddenly bounced Shen Guang out. Shen Guang, who had been erupting all the time, finally showed fatigue and was bounced out. At this time, the unicorn was angry and roared. "Damn it! Stupid human, you will pay for your behavior! " With his rage, the guy''s momentum soared, and flames burst out of his body. Boom! When the fire burned, Shen Guang saw that the life light column on this guy suddenly consumed and accelerated, and the dark light column suddenly became much brighter. As soon as Shen Guang''s face changed, the whole person accelerated his return to Qi and resumed the embarrassing situation of power loss after the outbreak. "Go to hell!" With a sudden acceleration, the fork hit Shen Guang directly. Ding! Boom! The fork collides with Shen Guang''s long sword, and Shen Guang flies out - his strength has not recovered. This is when Shen Guang is the weakest. The one horned ghost burned his vitality, his speed and strength increased greatly, and suddenly exceeded the prediction of future vision. In this case, Shen Guang was attacked. Hoo! The speed of flying out is so fast that it almost breaks through the speed of 100 meters per second! Shen Guang, like the same ball, rolled on the ground and hit a big tree. He knocked down most of the leaves of the tree that had lost most of its life. Shen Guang doesn''t care. It seems that this time, he has suffered a loss. In fact, he has relieved his strength. After dispersing his strength through his battle clothes, Shen Guang has been completely unharmed. At the moment of flying out, Shen Guang grasped his breath and used his mind. He let go of his extraordinary eyesight and mental power and perceived this dangerous opponent! At this time, Shen Guang just felt the damage caused by the flame on the unicorn. He didn''t feel the temperature of the fire. The whole soul swayed and felt very uncomfortable in the face of this - he had a feeling that once he was splashed by this fire, his spirit would be hurt. "Die!" The one horned ghost followed like a shadow. When Shen Guang rebounded, he held a fork with fire and stabbed fiercely. Brush! Shen Guang paused in the air and suddenly moved out - at this moment, Shen Guang''s ability to fly came. He has never used this ability. At this time, it works very well. Poof! The fork emptied and plunged into the ground. At this time, Shen Guang flew over again. Since he used this move, Shen Guang no longer hid. He directly opened the fastest speed. The whole person was really angry and stabbed at the head of the unicorn like a comet. This series of changes was so sudden that everything was converted between electro-optic flint, which made the unicorn unprepared. Looking at the long sword, the one horned ghost''s big eyes almost protruded, and his mouth opened, showing an angry and unwilling expression. The teeth under the big mouth are dense, like a suction cup. "How is it possible!!" The fire on it surged, trying to burn the enemy''s soul or scare Shen Guang away. But Shen Guang had ignored these. He was so angry that he did everything to stab the one horned ghost into his open mouth in the face of the fire. The mouth is pierced into a sharp weapon, making it feel that its life is rapidly losing. "Mortal weapons, how can..." He wanted to move, but he couldn''t move. Looking at Shen Guang''s weapon, he still couldn''t believe that he was killed by an ordinary mortal''s sword! Chapter 521 "You have gained 200000 experience!" At the moment when the unicorn was killed, a prompt came from the system property board. That series of experience suggests that even Shen Guang in a rational state paid a little attention. 200000 experience! Although he can''t be promoted at once, it''s also a lot, which reduces the trouble of a lot of experience. "Mortal! Damn you! " Another Unicorn about to emerge cursed and struggled to break free. Will Shen Guang give it a chance? Next moment, Shen Guang attacks again! The whole person holds the sword with both hands, and the sword is one! Like a whole, stabbed the second monster coming out of the door. As soon as the monster came out of the door, he witnessed the death of his companion, even if he had been careful. And use the extended steel fork to resist Shen Guang''s attack! But it''s still useless! It''s in the portal and doesn''t come out. It can''t be avoided except blocking! It''s useless even to stop Shen Guang''s attack of the unity of man and sword! Ding! Poof! As soon as the blocked fork touched Shen Guang''s weapon, it made a slight noise and broke. This coming evil thing was stabbed right at once. Poof! A hole in the head! The struggling monster suddenly stopped, fell off and fell to the ground like a hill. Different from the sound of metal collision before, there was no sound of collision this time. The sight in Shen Guang''s hand was penetrating and ended with a blow. "You have gained 200000 experience!" The system prompt appeared again. Shen Guang had no accident. His death did not reduce his experience because of his suffocation. Shen guanglai, oh, in front of the portal, he looked at the portal with evil Qi, ignored its bewitchment, raised his sword and cut at the portal. Ding! Poof! This time, the door made a sound. Then the whole portal began to crack. Brush! Like a hornet''s nest, the portal rioted! Those reliefs were moving, screaming and making a harsh sound, like they were about to rush out! Shen Guang ignored it and attacked the door again. KAKA! The door made a sound, and the cracks became brighter and bigger. At the same time, the reliefs on the whole door were moving. The distorted figures on the door had struggled out of half their positions and grabbed Shen Guang one by one with a vicious color. The door opened slowly, as if to release something terrible! Weng! For a moment, Shen Guang''s mind seemed to be bombarded, and there was a sharp pain! The brain seems to be splitting! Vaguely, Shen Guang saw that countless distorted things appeared in his mind, biting and attacking himself. He seemed stupid, ignored his current state, and was at a loss like ordinary people. It was not until the severe pain came that he got rid of this state at once, but this way of getting rid of it was really bad, which made Shen Guangning want to get rid of it. "Hiss!" Even if Shen Guang''s mental strength was good, even if he maintained his best state, he still felt unbearable pain in the face of this blow. The pain of that soul was like something getting into his brain, which made him want to break his head. The only reason made him endure the pain without moving! It''s just a moment. It seems that thousands of years have passed in time. On Shen Guang''s face, there was no blood color at once. The whole person was very pale and a little stiff The pain in the soul is extraordinary. Even Shen Guang, who claims to have strong endurance, can''t help making a sound. The pain in the soul also made him unable to maintain absolute reason, and made him retreat from this state at once. Fortunately, his attributes are very average, and he can hold up at this time. The sharp pain eased slightly, and Shen Guang''s anger burst out in an instant. "Hey!" Shen Guang was very angry. He didn''t want to, so he cut a sword, two swords, three swords at the door again Shen Guang in an angry state, the sword is very fast. I don''t know how many times more than the previous two tentative attacks. Click, click! WOW! The whole portal appears more cracks and collapses quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. With a crash, the main entrance collapsed and almost all the debris fell to the ground. Those things about to leave the portal, like smoke, scattered in an instant! "Woo woo..." There was a whimper on the broken pieces of the door, and then wisps of gray smoke emerged. Soon, these things form distorted faces. One by one, they screamed and rushed at Shen Guang. The cold and gloomy feeling appeared, which made Shen Guang, who had just recovered a little blood color, pale again. "Get out of here!" Shen Guang angrily drank impatiently, and the true Qi of the Bible swam quickly, and transformed rapidly according to the characteristics of these things. The ten thousand Bible, which is the work method obtained by Shen Guang from the system, and after his own learning, he walked out of a new way. Although a new path has been taken, the essential attribute of the Bible has not changed. It has only evolved on the basis of this attribute. Its "ever-changing" attribute is still there. The so-called ever-changing. It refers to its plasticity, which can evolve as needed or change through stimulation, and is not limited to one form or attribute. At present, these dark things suddenly attack, which directly stimulates Shen Guang''s true Qi. The true Qi evolves rapidly according to Shen Guang''s will - to eliminate outsiders. The golden light outside Shen Guang''s body was shining, very sacred and dim, and the color of the light quickly approached the form of the spirit. The Yin spirit disappears quickly - it is melted by the true Qi, absorbed into the origin, and becomes a part of the origin. In an instant, Shen Guang''s state was much better. "Wuwuwuwuwu..." seeing this, those who attacked Shen Guang fled one after another. Although the transformation of the Bible is very overbearing and powerful, it only began to transform after all. These things have to run away. Shen Guang can''t kill them all, and can only let these things escape. But this is enough to help him out of his current dilemma. His true Qi evolution is still a little immature. Over time, he will be able to solve these things all at once. If we encounter such problems again, we may be able to solve such enemies at once. It''s getting dark. It was completely dark nearby, and the sky was blocked by dark clouds without a glimmer of light. But although it was dark, it could not affect the light. Shen Guang endured the pain, came to the broken door fragments, looked at these fragments, and received these things into his personal space backpack. Even though the bodies of the two unicorns and the fork didn''t give up - Shen Guang didn''t lose the previously cut fork. Look around again. The neighborhood is clean, but there is not even a living corpse. The nearby monsters retreat temporarily and stay away from here because of this change. "Should the source be solved? So, what about them? Don''t have an accident! " At this time, Shen Guangcai thought of the girls. The battle just now seemed long, but it was not long. It took no more than five minutes from the fight to the end. It took no more than two minutes for the women''s helicopter to fall. In such a short few minutes, Shen Guang almost played his cards. Otherwise, he may not be able to handle the door up to now. In particular, the weapon to kill two monsters and destroy the portal is not made by him, but the reward obtained from the system. That was the artifact he drew. It was very consistent with him. It was used as a card and was not used at ordinary times. Today, when fighting, Shen Guang quietly replaced the combat weapon with the artifact drawn out by the system. Extraordinary vision! Enduring the pain in his mind, Shen Guang started his extraordinary vision. The eyes are uncomfortable and dry. It''s like something. It''s uncomfortable, but the abilities of hyperopia, hole vision and so on can be used. He just needs to endure the discomfort. Chapter 522 With extraordinary eyesight, in addition to the previous fog, even if the dark forest does not affect Shen Guang. It''s getting dark. There''s hardly any sound here. The surroundings are very dull because of the dense comfort. Even if the door opens a large open space in this area, it still can''t alleviate the boredom here. The plants and animals here have been sucked to death, and even the nutritious land has become barren sand because of this. Shen Guang Ninja came to the helicopter after the war. Helicopter here, whether it''s the girls or the helicopter, he can''t ignore it. The distance is not far. Although he has a headache, it does not affect his journey. Shen Guang will arrive soon. The first thing he saw was an armed helicopter hanging from a tree, which made Shen Guang heartache - this is an armed helicopter. There are only two on board, one is broken and one is missing. In the current environment, damage cannot be replenished. Although he can fly, this thing is still very precious to Shen Guang and has a high status in his heart. Pressing down the pain in his heart, Shen Guang looks at the women here - poison Island, Yuzi, Gong Benli, Gaocheng Shaye, chersey, Ma Yin, and even hill. Shen Guang is a little dizzy! There is no steady person coming! Shen Guang, who was originally angry, watched them being wrapped up by robots, and his anger disappeared - they were not selfish, but they cared too much about themselves. Shen Guang couldn''t blame them. Look at them. Don''t ask. Shen Guang knows that they must have been rescued by the robot kristana. The robot kristana has the ability to liquefy. Everyone was injured under the impact of the helicopter. Only it is unaffected and can change its form, He not only came out of the inside, but also saved people. However, their injuries are not serious. They are only skin injuries and contusions. If they are in danger, they can still fight. If they recover, they can fully recover in three days at most with their current physique. Step on! In the dark night, Shen Guang did not hide his steps and found here. "Husband!?" "Shen Guang?!" The bad environmental impact, even if they can''t see things, still can''t affect their identification of Shen Guang. We are familiar with each other''s voice, footsteps and frequency. Shen Guang''s footsteps are no different from those of peace Province, and there is no cover up. They are natural people. "It''s me!" Shen Guang answered, then didn''t ask them why they came, and went directly to the scene. The women also came to Shen Guang in a few steps. They looked at Shen Guang at a close distance. They were completely relieved. Then he felt Shen Guang angry. We have lived together for a long time. Whether Shen Guang is angry or not can be judged by their tone, and Shen Guang doesn''t hide his bad mood. The damage of armed helicopters and their failure to come here as scheduled led to an avoidable accident here. It makes them feel guilty. "Come to me! Let''s go back! " At this time, Shen Guang couldn''t care what to say here, or criticize and teach them a lesson. First, the head hurts. Second, poisonous insects are beginning to appear here. Even if these things can''t bite them, they will disgust them - there is a distance from the place where the incident happened, so that these things can survive. The last important reason is that everyone is injured. This is not a good place for self-cultivation. "Oh!" The girls came to Shen Guang with bad intentions. Naturally, they knew what Shen Guang meant, so they all came to Shen Guang, even the robot. When everyone came to Shen Guang''s side, they saw a flashing square array. The next moment, everyone disappeared. Camp. A burst of light suddenly appeared, and then a person appeared in the light. "Wait a minute, I''ll get the helicopter back!" Shen Guangqiang endured the pain in his mind. For all the women, then he disappeared himself. The girls looked at each other and wondered what Shen Guang was doing. The next moment, the light was flashing and Shen Guang appeared again. He was followed by the helicopter stuck in a tree. Although the helicopter looks broken, the parts inside are basically brought by Shen Guang. In the absence of production conditions, Shen Guang is not willing to throw this thing away at will. "Ah? Get it back! " Seeing Shen Guang get the helicopter back, the girls were more embarrassed than happy. He didn''t listen to the order and drove out of the helicopter, but he broke it. Anyway, he felt that he had done something wrong and was caught. "Yes." Shen Guang rubbed his temples here and used Qi to relieve his headache. At the moment, he was not in the mood to see the women. "There seems to be no damage here." Gong Benli looked around and awkwardly shifted the topic. Shen Guang nodded without making a sound. There is no need for others to say that his extraordinary vision has seen the camp once and naturally understands the situation here. Because he solved the trouble in time, this time, the camp was not damaged, but although it was not damaged, the whole camp was also dirty, everyone withdrew, and people could not live at night. While the people were talking, kristana began to light a bonfire and release the signal, taking the fire light as the signal. At sea, there was an immediate response, and ships docked in the sea came here. "Here comes our boat!" In the dark, the boat with lights on is particularly eye-catching, even if it doesn''t need any vision, it will be found. The ship responded to the release of the people after receiving the signal from christana. Originally, Shen Guang could fly directly, but he was in bad condition. Shen Guang flew lazily. "Husband, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? " Poison Island Yuzi still found the abnormality of Shen Guang. Shen Guang frowned and rubbed his forehead. Even at night, it was difficult not to find this obvious abnormality. The girls stopped talking - in fact, they also found Shen Guang''s abnormality. They just thought Shen Guang was angry and didn''t ask - this time, when they saw poison Island Yuzi asking, they immediately looked worried and listened to what Shen Guang said. "My head hurts a little. Just have a rest." Shen Guang found a clean board and sat down. "I''ll give you a massage." Poison Island Yuzi came behind Shen Guang, held Shen Guang''s head and let him lean against his chest. Although poison Island Yuzi was wearing a war suit, Shen Guang still felt a fascinating touch. However, due to his head pain, Shen Guang could not feel anything. He just tried to keep the true Qi running and cooperated with the massage of poison Island Yuzi''s soft little hands to reduce the pain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, all the women stopped talking and gathered around Shen Guang waiting for the boat to come. The ship didn''t let everyone wait long. Shen Guang and the girls boarded the ship. As for the armed helicopter, it will be put here for the time being and won''t be lost overnight. "Are you all hurt?" On board, the other women gathered nervously. For a moment, Shen Guang felt surrounded by flowers and stars holding the moon. Chapter 523 Despite his headache, Shen Guang endured it and completed today''s daily tasks. Daily tasks, that is, daily practice, and then gain experience. Although this experience is insignificant compared with today''s harvest, Shen Guang did not give up and insisted on making up the task. Today, because of more than ten hours of fighting, he has no time to complete this task. Shen Guang has never stopped his daily task. He has formed the habit of exercising every day. Now he doesn''t want to break it. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable. After receiving the crowd, the ship slowly left the shore and docked far from the coast. The girls were busy having dinner while listening to what the girls had seen and heard. On the deck of the big ship, Shen Guang didn''t participate, but was practicing daily practice. Little Laurie ran around with the big dog mitt. One moment she came to Shen Guang and the other moment she took the girls here. She pricked up her delicate and beautiful little ears to listen to that. Like listening to an irrelevant story, Hei hei is fooling around - mainly Shen Guang and they are back. She knows the answer to the story, and the thrilling things in the story won''t worry her. On the contrary, the other women who didn''t go were worried and looked at each other. They looked at the figure of exercise on the deck under the light. They will be nervous because of the thrills. After knowing that Shen Guang is actually uncomfortable, they still insist on exercising. Therefore, they admire Shen Guang. "Shen Guangjun worked so hard, his strength is not unreasonable!" Nanlixiang sighed. Everyone else thought so. After a person has strong power, he has not lost, but insists on continuous practice. This noble quality makes them admire and moisten their eyes. "He is indeed a strong man!" Later, the women no longer worried about Shen Guang''s headache - a headache still persisted in daily practice. It seems that this headache is not a problem. All the women immediately threw themselves into the preparation and started together. They soon finished tonight''s dinner. After Shen Guang''s practice, he received unprecedented treatment. As soon as he finished, two women in gauze came over and took Shen Guang to the bathroom - it was Gaocheng bairizi and Miyamoto guiriko. Under the gauze, a plump and delicate body loomed. Even if Shen Guang still had a headache, he couldn''t help looking at it. "Why, I''m very upset to see him like this!" Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang, who enjoyed the happiness alone, beautiful and red. At the same time, she couldn''t help saying something sour. "Hum! If you are dissatisfied. You can go and attack him at night! " Gaocheng Shaye "kind" gave mayin advice. "Why sneak attack Shen Guang? He''s fine." Hill next to me didn''t understand. Except for little Lori and Shen Guang, hill was the only one who was relatively idle at the scene - the women dared not let her do it after hearing about her ability to help. Even if some people didn''t believe it, they still firmly opposed it. "This problem is too complicated. It will take a long time to explain to you. I won''t say it now." Chelsea. "Well, well, thank you, Chelsea." Hill solemnly thanked Chelsea. Chersey, who was thinking whether to refuse her words, was embarrassed to refuse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bathroom, without Shen Guang''s hands, the two women massage, bathe and provide considerate service for Shen Guang - think about the films of island countries, where they are only shooting, but Shen Guang really enjoys the gentle service here. In particular, their identity, beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament absolutely stimulate Shen Guang and make Shen Guang very happy. It''s really fascinating. Even if they have done so before, they have never served Shen Guang so boldly. They rarely serve Shen Guang together. Of course, Shen Guang is not a teaser or a young man who can''t control himself. He has great self-control. Although he is very exciting, he still hasn''t released. To his step, essence is the essence of human beings, and he will not lose it. If you throw it at will, it will be a waste. Although he didn''t lose it, it relieved Shen Guang''s pain a lot. The consulate can also look at it with a smile. The two women just stimulated Shen Guang. Seeing that he didn''t mean to relax, they rationally ended the process, came out with Shen Guang and served him dinner together. Today, Shen Guang has been fighting for more than ten hours without eating or drinking. Some people say that women in the island country are the most gentle in serving people. Although Shen Guang disagrees with this, he does feel their tenderness when he is served in front of him. He didn''t need to do anything from bathing to eating. All the delicious food was almost sent to Shen Guang. He just needed to open his mouth. If Shen Guang has special requirements, he can also meet them, such as mouth to mouth feeding. However, Shen Guang is not so crazy. The emperor''s treatment is no more than that. At night, Shen Guang doesn''t need to plough. He lies directly in the pile of beautiful women to rest. This kind of thing, even if you don''t do anything, will be pleasant. Pleasure can reduce pain. The women didn''t rest immediately, but gave Shen Guang a real massage, especially his arms. They focused on taking care of them - they know that Shen Guang''s arms have been waved hundreds of thousands of times, or millions of times. This continuous wave will wear even steel. Although Shen Guang is very strong, they still know that this constant sword waving is a burden to him. Even if Shen Guang''s extraordinary physique wants to avoid this situation, it is still impossible. This is hundreds of thousands or even millions of swings, and they are all concentrated together without stopping in the middle. In this case, it is impossible to recover in a short time. They practiced cold weapons, especially one action continuously, nearly ten thousand times. The next day, the whole arm was sour and uncomfortable, which made people doubt whether they had the arm by themselves. So when Shen Guang fell asleep, they massaged Shen Guang. Relieve the fatigue here. They didn''t know that when Shen Guang upgraded again, the upgraded light had restored him to his best state. Their worry was superfluous. At the moment, they are using their own meager Qi and using the massage technology they have learned to solve Shen Guang''s fatigue. Shen Guang didn''t refuse their kindness because it was really comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. After a night''s rest, Shen Guang completely recovered. Looking at the women in their dreams, Shen Guang quietly left without waking them up. Last night, they were busy for a long time, and even their only real Qi was consumed. The most tiring thing is that their Qi is exhausted. Even if they recover in the way of dormancy with their physique, they will sleep more for a period of time. Shen Guang doesn''t bother them, just hopes they can recover well. Shen Guang resumed his daily exercise. At this time, the boat approached the camp again. When Shen Guang was practicing, a group of people began to come down and clean up some messy camps. After exercise, and breakfast. "What''s the matter with you? How did you get these messy things!" After breakfast, Shen Guang directly took out yesterday''s collection portal, the bodies of two unicorns and their forks. At this time, everyone is attracted by this. They had heard about it, or seen it, or didn''t see it, and couldn''t wait to look at Shen Guang, so that even the previous plan was temporarily forgotten. Chapter 524 "What? Aren''t these rubble? " After watching for a long time, some people didn''t believe that this was what they had fought with Shen Guang for a long time. They remember that those who fought with Shen Guang were terrible things. These broken stones looked a little unreasonable. If Shen Guang took out the unicorn of flesh and blood, or the precision machinery, they might believe it. But these things look like stones, not even stones. After looking at the stones, there was nothing. After looking at the fragments in front of them, they all felt disgusted with these things. The women don''t know why they hate it. They can''t tell the reason. They just want to belittle it. Shen Guang did not answer, but used his extraordinary vision to observe the broken stones again. These stone like things emit layers of gray and black light, which is dispersing in the sun, but it is not easy to disperse in a short time. When Shen Guang used his extraordinary eyesight, all the women stopped and looked at Shen Guang''s eyes one by one. "Stone? They are really like stones now, but they are certainly not stones. I won''t be so bored. I''ll take out this thing to joke with you. " Shen Guang said angrily to Gaocheng Shaye. This little girl always uses this method to attract his attention. Now, in addition to rest, Shen Guang feels that his time is very tense. He has no time to joke. "I feel it''s true. It''s true. When did your eyes develop such ability!" Ma Yin said something delicious beside her. Previously, she knew that Shen Guang had imperial equipment [five vision omnipotence ¡¤ observation], and at the same time, she constantly borrowed imperial equipment. She didn''t understand the reason before. Now she saw Shen Guang''s eyes emit light and divine light. She suddenly understood that what Shen Guang said before was true. He borrowed imperial tools and was really studying and developing his own moves. "Do you want this ability, too? You can try this. " Shen Guang looked at Ma Yin and the imperial instrument in her hand, and suddenly thought of the imperial instrument he had [five vision omnipotence ¡¤ observation]. Before, the burden caused by poor environment and use was not suitable for them. Now they should be able to use it? This imperial instrument is almost useless in his hands. Now, instead of holding it to occupy space, it''s better to let all women use it. They will certainly be able to play the role of this imperial instrument. The emperor took it out and threw it to mayn. "What are you doing with this imperial instrument! I have it enough! " Ma Yin hurriedly took over the imperial instrument, pouted and shook the imperial instrument in her hand. The two people''s actions are not like quarreling. In the eyes of others, they are flirting and flirting. "Let me see! Let me see! " Gong Benli looked at it, immediately came forward with the emperor''s equipment, and then looked at Shen Guang: "how do you use this?" "You just put it on your forehead and communicate." Ma Yin robbed Shen Guang and said. Shen Guang nodded, and then took out a glove shaped imperial instrument. Diju [the hand of God ¡¤ the perfect one] was mastered by Dr. fashion. Later, he was killed and Diju fell into Shen Guang''s hands. Now he threw the emperor''s equipment to Juchuan Jingxiang nearby. Juchuan Jingxiang looked confused. Gong Benli put the emperor''s utensil on her forehead and immediately felt a new observation angle. However, her line of sight was a little unstable, like the chaotic lines displayed on the TV screen, which was very uncomfortable. "How ugly!" A voice came from the side. It was Shaye of Gaocheng. She looked at the emperor''s utensils in her hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Diju turns around and finally has nanlixiang and Juchuan Jingxiang. The former is a sniper. Although the emperor is ugly, she doesn''t care - she''s not a little girl. Beauty and ugliness are not as convenient for her as practicality. This imperial instrument that can provide her with ultra far vision is the best baby for her. As for the glove type imperial ware to Ju Chuan Jingxiang, this imperial ware is only an auxiliary imperial ware, which can help users increase flexibility. It has a great addition to manual machining and surgery. Originally, this imperial instrument was prepared by Shen Guang himself, but Shen Guang found that with his current ability, this imperial instrument had no effect on his bonus. Naturally, he doesn''t need this imperial instrument to add bonus, so he gives it to the person who is most suitable for it. Among the people, Juchuan Jingxiang is the most suitable - surgery for others can bring great help to her. Of course, the most important thing is not these reasons, but their fit with these two emperors. In essence, they can use Qi to change, but this is not as good as Shen Guang''s Qi. Although they can also use it, it is not as good as that naturally fit. Therefore, there are two people who use this imperial instrument - of course, their fit is only the most outstanding among the people, not the best, but with the help of genuine Qi, they can still help them play a great role. They have no difficulty in using them. The burden Shen Guang is worried about is nothing to them. After they took the emperor''s ware, they kept experimenting as if they had got fun toys. "Eh? Jingxiang, did you change your white underwear today? WOW! I''m not wearing anything! " Nanlixiang is naughty. Ju Chuan Jingxiang ran shyly to protest. "..." the girls walked away silently. After dividing the emperor''s utensils, they paid attention to the "stone block" again. "If you''re curious, you can stick these things together and have a look first." Shen Guang said this without explanation. Then he took out a piece of paper and began to find a place to write quickly. The writing method is not as fast as typing, but now there are problems with precision instruments. Although they are not damaged, their opening has been blocked, which has affected many things here. Just like writing now, in the past, it was typing and then copying. Now it can only be written and then copied manually. This change directly reduces their efficiency. Fortunately, three liquid robots. Electricity can still be used, the ship can still drive, and some simple electrical appliances on the ship can still be used. "Stick it up and I''ll write it down." The girls went to action immediately. The one horned ghost is easy to stick. What is broken is not broken. It soon sticks up. Although it has broken and become something like stone, it still looks lifelike and comes with an evil smell. "Wuwu..." big dog mitt came directly to the front, his hair blew up and made a bite. "Mitt, stop it and stop." Little Laurie pulled her pet anxiously. She knows that mitt''s threat is not a joke. If he really doesn''t care about it, this guy will really jump on it and break the things just pasted with glue. Breaking these will cause trouble for everyone. Although the big dog stopped at the command, he still stopped in front of little Laurie to keep her away. "Although this thing is dead, it still looks very dangerous. It''s really not a stone!" Takashi baihezi held his chest in his hands and said seriously. With their current perception, they have been able to perceive some things that ordinary people can''t feel. Just like this stone now, the unicorn ghost stone, they feel what they carry on it, which makes them uncomfortable. "Alice, you''re still young. Don''t get close to it first." Hearing this, Miyamoto, who was fighting for the door, said to little Laurie. The door is broken more seriously. Don''t try to spell it in a short time, because the monologue has already done it, but the portal hasn''t been done yet. However, there are many people assigned to fight the portal. Several people work together to fight. Now it''s fast. Shen Guang finished writing quickly and happened to see the busy women. High city lilies holding breasts, Miyamoto guirizi squatting down and cocking his hips, and young girls... Fat and thin, even inadvertently, they are still very attractive. However, he is not dominated by the lower body. He just appreciates it and will not pull the other party to do anything. "Well, clean up by yourself. Here are these things for you. What should I do? Discuss it according to this and I''ll continue to act." Shen Guang said something in a hurry. He has wasted a lot of time just now. Shen Guang doesn''t want to delay any more. Shen Guang continued to act and still went to complete the task of looking for people. Although the experience of this task is not as much as that of yesterday, the rewards inside can''t be ignored. "Really? Excellent! Shen Guang! You must find them! " Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang excitedly, so that her pretty face flushed, and with gratitude, there was nothing wrong in her hand. She was worried before that Shen Guang gave up looking for her partner. Now she couldn''t help getting excited when she heard that Shen Guang was still looking for her partner. At the same time, I felt guilty and misunderstood Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t give up others. Chapter 525 The camp is being cleared. Even the previous one was well protected and the ox and horse monster on board was carefully taken down. These creatures living on land do not adapt to life on board and are very upset. And because of eleven cows and horses with babies, they had to bring them down in order to be born safely. Fortunately, he had a nose ring, and because he was depressed all night, he didn''t mess up, but honestly cooperated with the him to get off ship. Shen Guang watched them safely get the ox and horse monster down, so he was relieved to leave here. delivery! delivery! Shen Guang began to finish his task again and continued to transmit. At the moment, Shen Guang is calm, just like drinking water and breathing air. Naturally, the whole person is extraordinary. People who don''t understand the truth will think he is an expert in legend when they see his style. Each use of teleportation is an exercise for Shen Guang. It trains him how to cooperate with his extraordinary vision and observe this distance. At this time, the transmission will not be too far away, and it can be just where the transmission target can see as much as possible. This can not only give play to his extraordinary vision, but also save him a lot of time without wasting time on these repeated searches, although this search will not delay him a lot of time. "The world has changed again?" Along the way, Shen Guang discovered the changes in the world. This forest is different. There are more creatures in it, showing cruel killing. In the sky, fierce birds, various disappeared prehistoric creatures and legendary creatures appeared. The emergence of different creatures at the same time does not break peace - just like human beings. Even if only human beings are left on the earth at the top of the food chain, human beings are competing with each other, not to mention these creatures with different races and different wisdom, but can not communicate with each other. Even if they share a common hatred in the face of mankind, they will continue to fight when they do not find humans until they decide on the rule of their place. Competing for territory, living space, food and so on, these cruel evolution of nature will never stop. This kind of killing has increased much more than the day before. It is strange to Shen Guang. If the terrain nearby has not changed much and his spatial coordinates are still here, Yang Ming can hardly believe that he has been here before. "Actually formed a" large "tribe?" Shen Guang looked at the goblin tribe below. He was surprised that he hadn''t come here for only one day. There was a goblin tribe here. Of course, it''s a tribe. The buildings here are messy and look very chaotic. The "houses" they live in are weird shacks. They are very simple. Shen Guang suspects that it''s difficult to collapse these houses if there is a little strong wind. As for order, it''s messy. There''s no order. It looks like gathering together to keep warm with each other. They hold stones and wooden sticks, which, even if suddenly changed, have limited lethality. "Where are those muskets, goblin in Leather Armor?" Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision looked at the tribe and still couldn''t find those fully equipped goblin. That time, the special goblin appeared when he invaded the camp. After that, he never saw their shadow again, which made Shen Guang a little worried. These guys don''t look like an uncivilized race at all. They use weapons and are close to the rudiment of the human era of science and technology. If such a civilized goblin rules this area, he must be careful and be careful again. Unfortunately, Shen Guang hasn''t seen their shadow since he last saw Miyamoto Li. "Forget it, it''s important to find someone! These things can''t turn out any waves! " Although confused, Shen Guang insisted on looking for someone. Soon, Shen Guang left here. After that, after dozens of transmissions, he finally came to Dajiang again. Here, one day ago, he had seen countless Minotaurs migrating here, and took the opportunity to take away the of twelve Minotaurs. Now these creatures have landed and left here. After hundreds of thousands of strange cattle and horses crossed the river, they scattered all over the land and couldn''t see a shadow at all. "There''s no one here. I''ll continue to look north!" Yang Ming determined here that after he didn''t find anyone, he continued to look for it. When Shen Guang reached the end of the transmission coordinates, he had to stop because the transmission coordinates had been used up. "You have to reset the coordinates and search again." Shen Guang paused slightly. As soon as he gritted his teeth and flew, he began to mark the coordinates according to what he had done before. Although it is very cumbersome and boring, Shen Guang found some ways to shorten working hours and improve efficiency. The morning passed and the afternoon was almost over. Shen Guang didn''t have a rest. He had marked a long way. At this time, he had to stop to take a breath and have a drink. "There are black pupil, red pupil and Leona. They haven''t found them. They have strong survivability and should be fine." Black Tong and red Tong were trained by the Empire and killed from countless people. They have nothing to say whether they are survival or survival. As for Leona, she has an imperial instrument [King of beasts ¡¤ lion king]. As long as she doesn''t cut off her head, no matter what injury, she can help her recover. Therefore, her viability is beyond doubt. While resting, Shen Guang looked at the task on the attribute board, pondered, and comforted himself. Don''t worry about it. The reason why I didn''t mention Estes was that Shen Guang didn''t put her among his friends and didn''t seem to have her place in the task. With the strength of Estes, Shen Guang doesn''t believe that she will have an accident - it''s crazy and can resist millions of people. Even if the environment changes now, Shen Guang believes that if everyone has an accident, ace will not have an accident. The monsters and bad environment in this world also pose no threat to Estes - Estes grew up in a bad environment. No matter how bad the environment is, can it be so bad that Estes will fail? If someone told him it was true, Shen Guang would listen to it as a joke. As for the captive seleus, Shen Guang had ignored this little transparency and did not include her in the scope of meeting. After Shen Guang had a rest, he set out soon. This time, the time was a little long, and it entered the evening. There are many sparse trees here, and there are flat lands and farmland... Farmland!? Looking at it again, it is indeed farmland. Although it looks half dead, it is finally cleaned up by human beings. It does not mean to be abandoned. Shen Guang''s spirit was shocked. He was going to return home. He didn''t stop the idea at once. Instead, he immediately turned on his extraordinary vision and scanned the nearby farmland. Extraordinary farsightedness made Shen Guang see the situation nearby at once. "Eh? There is a small town ahead? " Without Shen Guang''s effort, he found the target he was looking for. Unexpectedly, it was a small town of some scale. The town looks much better than the village. Chapter 526 When Yang Ming saw the town, his heart could not help beating faster because of his expectation. "It''s good where there are people. No matter how here, as long as there are people, such as Chitong, they are likely to appear here, and the probability is very high. Moreover, it''s interesting where there are people." In front of the town, after nightfall, it completely went into darkness, but it did not affect Shen Guang''s observation. Shen Guang came over the town quietly. Extraordinary vision! From a commanding position, immediately turn on extraordinary vision for observation! The shining brilliance appeared from the eyes and flashed away in an instant. At this moment, Shen Guang saw the town thoroughly. Light columns light up from the town, one by one with red, yellow and black. They look very miscellaneous. Shen Guang has never seen such a complex column of light. These light columns make Shen Guang uncomfortable. He doesn''t like it here. Even if he was uncomfortable, he did not let his emotions dominate his actions, but still carefully inspected the small town. This town is a western town whose architectural style tends to the 14th and 5th centuries, but the houses here are brick and stone structures, and the whole town looks very solid. In this changing world, such a house can at least bring some security. But the whole town, that is, this advantage, others are in a mess and look extremely dilapidated. The shape is old, there is no clean-up garbage on the ground, and semi dry human beings. Animal excrement... Looking at these, it seems that people smell the smell, which makes Shen Guang, who has come to this step in civilization, feel uncomfortable when he sees these. Shen Guang didn''t miss every street and house. He saw the faded list on the wall. It said that Shen Guang unexpectedly found that he knew these things. The things on it were also appalled. It''s actually a notice for families with children in the town to contribute young children to keep everyone in the town alive. "What is the reason why people in the town should hand over their children?" Shen Guang was curious, but there was only half of the items on the list. The other half could not be found because it could not be protected or because of time. Every family, every family, close their doors, light their doors and windows, hide at home, as if they were avoiding something terrible. The streets were empty, the wind blew, full of bleak leaves, and the whole town was like a deserted town! All kinds of speculation, the situation in the town seems not good! Extraordinary hole vision, perspective! Shen Guang started his extraordinary cave vision and perspective to observe the situation in those houses. The people in the house look malnourished one by one. The whole person is unhealthy color. The whole family is almost crowded together, and the dishes look worried. In front of them was a statue, like a god of some faith. These frightened people were praying around the statue. The door looked thick and heavy, tightly closed by them, and there were things behind the door - thick beams and rough chairs in front of the door. Here in the window, it has been sealed, and I don''t trust it. I block it here with a heavy cabinet. Around them, there are self-defense weapons, which can be obtained at any time for self-defense. "What happened to make these people so careful?" Shen Guang looked at these people puzzled. They didn''t seem to be Chinese, but western white people. Judging from their mental outlook, they are still a group of people who have not separated from the obscurity. But the god they believe in is not the mainstream of Western belief, which makes Shen Guang not sure what world they come from. Shen Guang didn''t find the child, but finally stopped at the largest building in the town, the church. In the church, the heavy door had been broken, and a faint light came from the door. This glimmer of light comes from an oil lamp. The light is very dim, like grains of rice. It seems that a wisp of wind can blow out. There was a pool of blood under a statue, which seemed to tell Shen Guang that a terrible tragedy had happened here. The flickering lights make the atmosphere here a little strange. It''s gloomy, not a good place. "There seems to be a homicide here... Interesting!" Shen Guang saw that these people were not Chinese, but just a group of strangers. Although he needed manpower, he would not be nervous about their life and death. After all, he is not a bad man, nor is he a fool with a bursting sense of justice. Shen Guang continued to look for the person he was looking for. "No, no, no... Still no!" This town is not big. Even though Shen Guang looked for it carefully, he looked inside and outside five minutes later and still didn''t find the person he was looking for! "Not even here? The system task is really not simple! " Shen Guang was disappointed and had to comfort himself, but he was still in an influential mood. He didn''t even have the idea to stay here and explore. He just left a coordinate here and began his return journey in the dark. He doesn''t need to deliberately look for someone to go back, so the transmission speed is quite fast. Shen Guang transmits it to the camp without much effort. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The camp is bright, tidy and orderly. The houses are lit and full of vitality. Compared with that small town, it is full of the breath of human civilization, which is reassuring and pleasant. It is the so-called "many people are easy to do things", especially in the camp after the concentration of forces. Let''s look at the camp. It''s only a day. Now it has returned to its previous state. The scale of the camp has been expanded on the original basis. The scope of expansion is naturally towards the dense forest, and the water source is zoned into the camp. Water source is very important for the camp, which is related to the water use of the camp and can not be ignored. As for the corpses left by the living corpses, when they were attracted by the previous portal, they were sucked away by inexplicable forces and suddenly turned into powder. Now it saves a lot of effort on the camp. At the same time, don''t worry. The camp is polluted by these corpses. On the original battlefield position, it left traces to tell everyone that ambitious fighting is not an illusion. Several cattle and horses monsters were tied in a prominent place in the camp and ate grass leisurely. Even if Shen Guang appeared, they didn''t interrupt their rhythm. These things have a mild temper. After being tamed, they are obedient as long as they are given food. "Shen Guang!" Shen Guang sent it back. Naturally, his transmission fluctuation could not be concealed from the public. After Shen Guang took a look at the camp with his extraordinary vision, he was suddenly found. It''s Maryn! The girl is looking forward to the window and waiting for Shen Guang. As soon as Shen Guang comes back, she finds out. But when Shen Guang came back alone, he was disappointed. "Shen Guang sauce is back!" However, her cry made everyone notice Shen Guang here. "This is not the place to talk. Go back to the house first." Shen Guang immediately called the girls and returned to the wooden house. Seeing Shen Guang''s safe return, the women were relieved again. They all gathered around before. Among them, they were worried that Shen Guang was injured outside. Chapter 527 Camp. In the cabin. The soft light is bright, infinite and close to the light of the day, and the light of the whole wooden house is very comfortable. In the living room of the wooden house, on a large mahogany table, a huge white paper was placed on it. The wooden table is made of good mahogany. After polishing, it looks very beautiful, just like real jewelry. In front of the table, a man stood in front of a large white paper and kept painting. A sketch pen keeps walking, outlining the woods, mountains and rivers, and even various birds and animals. Although it is simple, it seems to be printed by the printer. The speed is uniform and the rhythm remains complete. People can''t stop looking. The things on the painting are flexible and vivid. They are very lifelike and have charm at the same time, which makes people fascinated. A roll of white paper quickly turns into a picture. Although it is black and white, it looks very vivid. The women held their breath and looked at the man walking on the upper reaches of the paper with a pen. They admired him very much. In addition to admiration, they still admired him. I admire his talent is very strong, and I admire him for helping himself solve problems The painting has never stopped from the beginning to the present. Now it is almost finished. But he never made a mistake. With the outline of a painting, the vast land and majestic atmosphere are in front of him. It is a great work, and the world-famous paintings are also eclipsed in front of this painting - what is eclipsed is not skills, but the intention in the painting. The artistic conception represented by the painting in front of him is already overwhelming. The women couldn''t move their eyes away. Shen Guang''s words seemed very simple, but they had something that played a great role! "Ah?" When people saw the human world in the painting, everyone exclaimed and hurried. Afraid of making a sound, they covered their small mouths one by one to prevent themselves from making a sound because of joy. The bleak Town, the restless people, and the bloody church, with a few strokes, outline the spiritual atmosphere of the town. The pen stopped at this point. The painter picked up the pigment next to him and adjusted it at will. Soon, all the pigments were mixed together. It looked messy and dizzy. But these are very important to Shen Guang. He had to come and took his little girlfriend with him. Finally, the paint was suddenly spilled on the paintings. "Ah?! No! " The women looked stunned and wanted to stop, but it was too late. "What a pity! Shen Guang sauce, why did you destroy it? " "Yes, this picture is great. What a pity to destroy it!" "Ah! Damn it! This bastard deserves a beating! " The girls went crazy for a while, and Ju Chuan Jingxiang was already hanging on Shen Guang''s arm. It was a pity for that painting - this painting is not only a painting, but also a map around here within nearly a thousand kilometers. With a map nearby, they can easily understand the surrounding situation. Its value is greater and more practical for women than painting. If the map is painted with various pigments, it will almost destroy the map, which is a great pity for all women. "Don''t worry. Look at the picture first and then." Shen Guang said with a smile. It''s always pleasant to be surrounded by fat and powder. The fatigue of the day is gone after such a fuss. Even if there is no real harvest today, Shen Guang is still unaffected. When the girls heard what he said, they all stopped to see the painting splashed with paint by Shen Guang. They were shocked. I saw that painting was painted inexplicably, and the coloring was very consistent. Looking at it, it looks like a wonderful work. "How did this happen?" We don''t believe that Shen Guang did this step - before the world collapsed, they saw performances like Shen Guang in Gaocheng Shaye, but those were monotonous colors, which were different from the mixed colors in front of us. They can''t believe how Shen Guang did it. "That''s because you can''t practice well! If you practice well, you can do it naturally! " What do you mean? Does that mean we are shallow in practice? Not as good as you? Ladies: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The girls looked at Shen Guang''s color map, got to the point, and asked him about the harvest this time. Everyone''s focus is on the goblin tribe, as well as those angry fighting animals found by Shen Guang, and new humans on the other side of the river. "These may be dangerous to us. We should pay more attention to them, and we can supplement our manpower here. If we can, we will go here to pull people!" After hearing what Shen Guang saw and heard, Takashi baihezi immediately gave advice. At this moment, she seemed to be possessed by female Zhuge. She was a strategist at the full level. Her plan was clear and correct. There was almost no mistake, which made everyone on the scene admire her. Even Shen Guang could not find fault with her. "Ma Yin, hill and Chelsea, you don''t have to worry about Chitong and Leona. I believe they can live very well with their survival ability." Shen Guang comforted the three and made analysis, which finally reassured them. After that, the women began to discuss if they were to take root in the town found by Shen Guang and master the affairs of that town. The next day. After Shen Guang continued to complete his daily tasks, he finished his breakfast and came to the wide area of the camp. A lot of people have come here, but obviously we can''t go there. There are so many people. Some people have to stay. "All the selected people stand up!" For Shen Guang, there is no problem for him to select some people The election was ordered last night. Now it''s in the election. There''s no need to bother. We''ll get together a team soon. Shen Guang took part of the pirate boatman in the camp and sent them with Ma Yin, hill and Chelsea. The reason why we let the three come is entirely because the field development is no better than the battle on the battlefield. The three are the best at fighting alone. They are more worried about their companions. According to the previous agreement, Shen Guang naturally took them to start transmitting. The magnificent transmission shocked the pirate boatman who followed. However, there was nothing wrong. After a quarter of an hour, they finally came to the town where Shen Guang arrived yesterday. The bleak town seems even bleaker after a night. "Go! Occupy this place and make it our territory! " Looking at the town, Shen Guang gave orders to these men. "Yes! Captain! Watch it! " All the pirate boatmans answered excitedly! The pirate boatman replied excitedly to Shen Guang. The whole person was like beating chicken blood. He was full of energy and fighting spirit. He didn''t seem to feel any trouble at all - he sailed at sea and built a camp. His range of activities was limited, and the whole person was suffocating. Now they can finally play some different games. Of course, these people are excited. Shen Guang and Ma Yin, who were about to stop talking, went to the church and entered it along the broken door of the church. Chapter 528 Bolek town. At first, it means beautiful moonlight. Later, after the change, it has a new meaning, ominous. The changes in the world seem to confirm the ominous of this town. Shen Guang, with Ma Yin, hill and Chelsea, walked along the path and went directly to the tallest building in the town, the church. Now it''s daytime, and the town is still quiet. There is no voice, and there is no sign of making a fire to cook. Even livestock and poultry are not fed. The jagged brick streets were filled with mud and dust. The mottled church seems to have a long history, but it is very deserted, like this small town, showing a sense of dilapidation. Although the church is solemn here, there is still an inevitable smell of urine at the root of the wall - there are not many public toilets in the town. Those who come here to worship usually like to solve problems secretly here. Especially at the root of the wall, I don''t know if it has been taken care of too much. The root of the wall has been corroded a lot here, and many bricks and stones have been obviously damaged. The four people passed by here without expression and walked to the main gate. The gate is very imposing. If there is no accident here, it will be even more imposing. The gate is two and a half meters high and wide enough for several people to pass side by side. In this small town, it is enough to support the facade. The gate is a solid wood door wrapped in 15 cm iron sheet. Now a big hole has been torn in the door. "There is a claw mark on the door. It looks like it was caused by an unknown fierce beast." Ma Yin pointed to the edge of the tear, an inconspicuous place. There is a fresh trace in that place. From the trace, we can see the wood wrapped under the iron sheet. Gently pushed the half damaged door. The door is very thick. Even if it is wood, it doesn''t look like ordinary wood. Ordinary beasts can''t destroy iron sheets and such wood. "Well, good observation, Maryn, you can be a detective!" Shen Guang looked at the lively double horsetail girl around him and said. Last night, due to the reason of looking for someone, we didn''t observe the places where people can''t hide at the gate. He just made sure that there was no one to look for here. Then he left. It''s not surprising that he couldn''t find some clues he hadn''t found before. For Shen Guang''s praise, the girl turned her head proudly and turned up her mouth. From the door here, private access to the church. Step on! The undisguised footsteps were particularly clear in the church. The church was so quiet that they could hear the footsteps they controlled. "The church here looks really empty." Said Chelsea. When she was in the camp, she seldom spoke. When she came here, she seemed to put down her estimation. There were more smiles on her pretty face. When she spoke, she took the initiative to say it. This time, she changed her dress a little, the style of her clothes did not change, and there were two more weapons around her waist. Pistols, sharp and slender tang straight knives, and after the strengthening of mutated fruits, the whole person is full of vigour. Although I haven''t taken serum yet, my strength has improved greatly and I can participate in some frontal battles. As for why not use serum for them, it was Shen Guang''s decision. Except for Hill''s rescue, when others were not introduced to practice, serum was still used as little as possible. "There should be someone. I saw a light on here last night." Shen Guang came to an oil lamp, "that''s it. There''s no oil. The wick is burning out." Ma Yin and hill looked over, and sure enough, they saw the oil lamp pointed by Shen Guang. They were sure that there was someone here last night. "This place is a bit chaotic and bloodstained. It seems that there was resistance before the accident here. In the end, the resistance was futile, leaving no clues. There is a big gap in strength between the two sides..." Ma Yin, an online detective, kept analyzing, which makes people have to admit that her analysis is reasonable and seems irrefutable. The church was effectively messy, the blood on the ground had not been cleaned, and the contents of an old book were scattered on the ground. In other places, there is some dust, and there are claw marks in the dust, which looks like a dangerous thing. Later, iron chains and some instruments of torture were found. Shen Guang didn''t pick up the books, while Hill picked up several books and was afraid to look through them with the dust on them. "I don''t know." But it was embarrassing to find that she didn''t know the words above. Shen Guang also took a look. It was written by various symbols. Shen Guang didn''t know it, and the system didn''t provide Shen Guang with translation services. "Take it first and look at it later." Shen Guang said to her and gave her the things. While they were talking, Ma Yin found a new situation. "Look here! Here is a basement! " When Shen Guang came to Ma Yin, he saw her pull open a stone slab next to her, revealing a dark hole below. "What basement? It''s just a private prison. " Shen Guang looked at this and knew the following situation. With extraordinary eyesight, he can see the following even without careful observation. This is a private prison below, but the viewing angles were different yesterday, and Shen Guang didn''t care about it because no one was found here. Shen Guang was not surprised by the emergence of private prisons in the church - in the middle ages, the church could control kingdoms, grant monarchy, and what was the emergence of a private prison for dealing with heresy - the two worlds were not the same, but Shen Guang was not surprised by the same arrangement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just as the four were looking for clues in the church, the pirate boatman began to act according to Shen Guang''s order. "Open the door! Open the door! Open the door! " In a group of five, they knocked on the door of each house door by door. "Special! You hear me! Don''t open the door and kill you! " Boom! If there is no response, they scold arrogantly and break the door with one foot. They look like bandits - they are born as pirates. They don''t have much patience and don''t expect them to learn any manners. The loud noise startled the people inside. "Ouch! Special! Very strong! " But one foot didn''t break the door, but several people knocked it open. The door was broken. Several angry people skillfully dragged the people out, frightening the people inside. "You fucking go!" ¡°£¤%¡­¡­¡± These people were pale, trembling, begging, saying something, but they didn''t know the language and had some difficulties in communication. however. This did not prevent the pirate boatman from completing the task assigned by the captain - they brought these people out with their strong body, gathered and pulled them to the church. The location of the church is relatively good. Outside is a relatively open square. If you pull it here, you can accommodate a lot of people. In the face of the arrogance of the pirate boatmen, the people here are not without resistance, but these people are really in bad condition. They are the opponents of these pirate boatmen. Although these pirate boatmans are ordinary people, Shen Guang hasn''t treated them badly in food and drink since they got on the ship. Later, he asked Nan Lixiang to train them in the devil. Neither physique nor fighting skills nor experience can be compared by these ordinary people. What''s more, these ordinary people are very weak and have not been baptized by real combat. This group of people are a group of pirate opponents who kill and set fire. These pirate boatmans can easily knock people down and scare the weak townspeople with one look. Seeing that these things are so easy to clean up, they are very excited - when they are in the camp, they are the weakest. They have no confidence when they are hit. They have found confidence here. "Go! Come here! " No matter whether the other party can understand it or not, they still pull the other party to the church. These people were like prisoners dragged to the execution ground, one by one crying and being pulled down here. Outside the church. The situation in the town. Shen Guang and his colleagues were here. Even if they didn''t use their ability, they heard the cry in the town. Shen Guang was speechless when he saw pirate boatmans excitedly whipping people with whips. Don''t impose this on others just because you have been treated like this. Chapter 529 Outside the church. One by one, the depressed people gathered in fear and looked around uneasily, holding weapons and surrounding their people. "Captain! All the people in the town have come here! " Seeing Shen Guang coming out of the church, a small leader came forward flatteringly and reported the result of this action to Shen Guang. His action made other people in bolek town secretly look at Shen guanglai. After seeing Shen Guang one by one, they felt a lot of peace of mind - this handsome man looks kind and should not be a bad man - looking at the face of the world, even if he does something violent wrong, it is easy to attract people''s favor. "Well, well done!" Shen Guang nodded, satisfied with this guy''s rules. Shark is a very attractive and loyal fellow among the pirates and boatmen. He is serious, obedient, disciplined and loyal to Shen Guang - he thinks Shen Guang is very good to them and should be loyal to Shen Guang. He is even more honest, capable, dare to fight and fight, and has no irregular behavior towards the girls around Shen Guang. Such people are too few among a group of pirate boatmans. With this alone, Shen Guang was impressed by him. Therefore, after a review of him, he was given a chance. "Hey, hey." Praised by Shen Guang, the shark giggled, and Yougu was Han Jin in the giggle. Such people, as long as they recognize that some people are in charge, will follow them one track. As long as they don''t die, such people will always be loyal. Shen Guang came to these gathered people and asked, "I am Shen Guang, a great king. Now, I declare that this place has been conquered! Who is the mayor here? " "...." these people below, with big eyes and small eyes, don''t know what Shen Guang''s words mean. However, the pirate boatman was excited one by one and wanted to bow down - a great king who has more face and looks more high-end. He will be a noble in the future. Hill, mayin and Chelsea looked at Shen Guang incredulously and pulled out their ears. They wondered if they had heard wrong. The great king? I haven''t heard of it. Is it really a great king? "Great king, they don''t seem to understand us." Seeing this, the shark slapped himself, came to Shen Guang to make amends and explained the reason. At this time, this guy even changed his name. "Yes." Shen Guang was not ashamed of the great king, but accepted it calmly. Looking at the following reaction, Shen Guang naturally understood without his explanation. "I am Shen Guang, a great king. Now, I declare that this place has been conquered! You''re here. Who''s the mayor? " Shen Guang asked again. Brush! At the end of Shen Guang''s words, all the people looked at Shen Guang in awe, and then subconsciously looked at one of them. But the shark and others admired Shen Guang very much. When they looked at Shen Guang, they looked with an unchangeable color of worship on their faces - they found that the people opposite this sentence understood it - they just looked at a loss. They couldn''t understand what Shen Guang said, but they understood it this time. They can remember that what Shen Guang said seems not to be a strange language. Why do they react differently to the same sentence? This must be influenced by Wang''s great ability! And they generally don''t understand Ma Yin, and they can''t believe it. Although it was incredible, all the people didn''t ask. Instead, they took it seriously and didn''t move, trying not to affect Shen Guang''s front image. "Pull him out!" Shen Guang said to the shark. The shark naturally saw the reaction of these people in front of him. After hearing Shen Guang''s words, he came forward in person impolitely, like catching a chicken, and brought the mayor to Shen Guang. A middle-aged woman and a young man saw this scene and ran out of the crowd with a look of fear to drag the man who was caught and try to drag him back. They look better than others with a dish. "Catch these two people, too." Shen Guang simply asked the shark to bring the two together. The two men immediately cried, and the whole man splashed on the ground and refused to get up. But how could they be the opponents of the pirate boatman? The two men raised them directly. On the square, others looked at the scene in fear of being involved, but no one came out to help. "Go ahead and tell me about your town. Besides, you''d better not lie. I''ll find out." Shen Guang said again. They found that they were familiar with the words, but the people opposite did understand them. Although they were a little excited, they still said something. They can''t understand or understand what these words mean, but they can still judge through Shen Guang and the other party''s reaction. A quarter of an hour later, Shen Guang stopped and asked hill to take out the book he had seen before and let him read these books. Shen Guang was able to "never forget" and write down these things quickly. Remember this, then look at this booklet, you can learn a new language and words. "Collect these people first, separate men and women, and don''t mess around first." Shen Guang got what he wanted and gave the shark a satisfactory order, asking these people to take the others away and take care of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the church. "Shen Guang, how did you do that? And when did you become king? " There are no outsiders. When the three ask Shen Guang questions, don''t hide them. You can directly and boldly put them forward. "Practice, naturally can do." Shen Guang looked at the previous book and said. "Nonsense! Of course, I know that I can do some incredible things after practice. I ask you, how did you do this? " Ma Yin was crazy by Shen Guang''s answer. If she was like an angry cat, she jumped on Shen Guang''s back and scratched. Of course, for fear of hurting Shen Guang, he didn''t exert any force at all. "Maryn, come down quickly! If I don''t come down again, I''ll be welcome! " "No! No! You liar! Hum! When did you become king! " Shen Guang was worried that she would fall down, so he held her hips and kept her from moving. The girl hummed and twisted her body... Because of the fight, they seemed to flirt. "Tut tut..." there was a tut tut voice nearby. Next to hill, his eyes were wide open and looked at her with a confused face. When Ma Yin heard the voice, she looked over and saw Chelsea looking at her. She was full of jokes. In this way, Ma Yin was a little shy, dizzy and very shy. Nevertheless, she was still reluctant to come down. Although she was embarrassed and shy to hide behind Shen Guang, she didn''t do so in the end. "Oh! It''s all your fault! Say it! How did you do it! How to be king! " However, they lived with Gaocheng Shaye for a few days. After exercise, their face became thicker. Although they were shy, they still didn''t shrink back! "Cough, in fact, that''s what this method is all about." Shen Guang put the man down and said. The three men immediately looked at Shen Guang seriously and listened to how he did it. "The key lies in mental power. Everyone''s thoughts and thoughts will be reflected through his personal magnetic field. Mental power can be known through this..." "As for the great king, just be crowned king. Now I have been crowned and become a great king!" Chapter 530 To be crowned king! Do you think the king''s coronation ceremony is casual? That kind of king is too worthless, isn''t it? Ma Yin, Chelsea sent Shen Yan to make complaints about his eyes, Tucao. "Well, Shen Guang will certainly become a great king!" Hill put his confused hands together and cheered for Shen Guang while he was happy for Shen Guang. Shen Guang saved her and her companions in the world, and didn''t underestimate her because of her confusion. After the killer organization was dissolved, she took her in again. In this world, she saved her and her companions again, which made her grateful to Shen Guang. Her words are sincere, without any compliment, and very comfortable - Shen Guang guesses that this is one of her advantages. "Of course, as long as I like, I will be a great king at any time!" Shen Guang is not ashamed at all. Ma Yin holds her forehead, and Chelsea turns her head and looks to one side - Shen Guang and others, although one is crowned king, the other is still holding it, which makes Ma Yin and others look a little ashamed. They cut off the king of the world and crowned him not like this! If this is the coronation, it will not be laughed to death. "Stop talking nonsense and tell me the news you got here!" I couldn''t stand it. Maryn immediately interrupted them. "I really got useful news here!" Shen Guang smiled, ignoring their contempt, and told them the news he had received. Although I just asked one person and ended the inquiry, Shen Guang didn''t think there was any problem. After he implemented the implied means of spiritual power, the other party could not even tell a lie. As long as Shen Guang asked, the other party would honestly explain anything. There was no need to worry that he would lie. As a town of this town, this man knows a lot of news. "Say what news!" "This town is called bolek. Its name..." Chersey and mayin almost spat at Shen Guang''s opening words - who asked you the name of the town? We just want to know if there is Leona here. It doesn''t matter what the name of the town is! However, as Shen Guang''s story went on, they still didn''t interrupt, but endured to listen to Shen Guang''s story. "Later, demons suddenly appeared in the world. Demons occupied bolek and kept the human beings in captivity, specializing in eating children..." When I heard about demons, I was a little surprised, but I was just surprised. There are still dangerous species in the world of beheading. It''s not surprising that there are demons in other worlds. They are very curious about what demons look like. Just heard about cannibalism, the three women present appeared a trace of evil spirit. "Demons eat people? It''s time to kill! " He showed an undisguised intention to kill demons. Not because of pure kindness, but as human beings, they have natural anger, disgust and hostility to cannibalism. All cannibals will be automatically hostile to humans because of this. "The people in the town tried to kill the demon..." Shen Guang ignored their anger and continued to tell the story of the town. "Good job! That''s what we should do! " Hearing that someone came to hunt demons in turn, the three immediately had a trace of respect for these demon hunters! Human beings need such heroes to shoulder their responsibilities, and such people are respected! Anyway, they should be respected! "Unfortunately, they were all killed by demons. They dug out their hearts and ate their brains..." But the result Shen Guang said was very shocking. "Ah? Can you finish the result at once? " The sudden turn made Ma Yin angry. Just now, it seemed that she was going to win. As a result, the ending was this, which made people feel a little annoyed. "Why don''t you interrupt me. I''m almost finished! " Shen Guang was speechless. He also wanted to finish at one breath, but he was always interrupted. He was interrupted all at once. How do you go on? "Hum! It''s your fault anyway! Say it quickly! " Ma Yin was immediately embarrassed, but she said so. "The people in the town were attacked. Unwilling to go outside and invite more powerful humans to set up traps to hunt demons, but they were all killed by demons... Finally, not only the people in the town were afraid, but the warriors outside did not dare to come, so they had to obey the demons and offer their children!" Shen Guang didn''t care about Ma Yin''s little temper and went on. The three continued to listen. When they heard that human beings were subdued, they were very angry. They were very angry, but they didn''t interrupt Shen Guang''s words. "Of course it''s impossible to offer your children! So, they are very smart to look at the unsuspecting outsiders and take the children from them. They succeeded... " When Shen Guang said this, he was a little unhappy with the practices of these people. Although they are very sympathetic, this is not the reason to kill other people''s children! But he was well controlled and his emotions didn''t show up. "Despicable! Asshole! How can there be such scum! " The three couldn''t help getting angry again. They interrupted Shen Guang''s words. "After all, paper can''t wrap the fire. People outside know it and don''t dare to come here... These people don''t want to escape. Those who want to escape will be killed by demons. Finally, people here can only offer their children." Next, there was no turning point in the story. The whole town was kept in captivity. Not only children but also adults were eaten. As for other dirty things, Shen Guang didn''t want to know, so he didn''t understand them. After the world changed, this situation did not change at all. The demons did not disappear, and the people in the town just felt the changes in the outside world, because they knew little about the reasons why they couldn''t go out. After several times of anger, the three people completely calmed down, grimaced and didn''t show their emotions. Until I heard Shen Guang''s news of the past few days, I couldn''t help but get nervous again. "However, a few days ago, an outsider with a knife entered the town. The people in the town happily entertained her and were ready to Daze each other, and then catch it and give it to the demon!" When Shen Guang said this, he was a little happy and didn''t look worried at all. "Unfortunately, they underestimated the outsiders. Although they ate up the food, they were obviously not affected by the drugs. They also killed several people and left with the things they got from here!" When the other party left, Shen Guang still had some regrets. If he had come a few days earlier, he might have met him. "Hoo! Well done! " Maryn praised happily. "This person may be black pupil!" Chelsea guessed. When hill heard that they were all right, he was full of nervous faces and smiled. He didn''t care about anything else. "Yes! It''s black pupil! Only the black pupil started without mercy! Moreover, black Tong has been trained cruelly by the Empire, and has also been trained in overpowering drugs! How can the garbage ecstasy in this town put her down? " Ma Yin nodded and confirmed Chelsea''s news. Although they don''t know much about Heitong, they know from the experience of Chitong that the other party has also undergone cruel training. Red pupil has undergone drug training, and black pupil has not undergone this training. In the final analysis, the people in the town are ordinary people. It''s too simple for black Tong, who has no disease, to kill these people. Of course, Chitong can do these things, but the three people who believe that their companions are good people subconsciously ignore that it is Chitong. In fact, Chitong can do it. With a single pure heart, Chitong will resist and even kill each other in the face of the knife that killed her! "Well, if Chitong is here, he will hunt demons!" But Chitong has the quality that black Tong doesn''t have. She can stay and kill demons because of human righteousness. Chapter 531 "I wonder if black Tong will be chased by demons? Will she get hurt? " Even if it wasn''t Chitong, the three were worried about Heitong and that she was chased by demons. Demon! That''s a demon. It''s said to be a terrible guy. People can be scared by fame. Heitong, who is the sister of his partner, has fought with them. He is regarded as a comrade in arms. Although the time is not long, they live together again after dissolution. Although the relationship between each other is not as deep as red pupil, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Such a good relationship in the face of the threat of demons, they can not help but worry. Therefore, they are also worried about black pupil and sincerely hope that nothing will happen to it. "Black pupil? Don''t worry, she''ll be fine! " Shen Guang looked at the task and didn''t prompt him that the task failed, so he didn''t worry that Heitong was in danger. Moreover, Heitong''s imperial equipment still takes advantage in this changing world - Imperial equipment makes dead people or dangerous species into puppets. There were more puppets before Heitong passed through. With these puppets to help her, her survival here will be easier than others. Although there is no evidence to prove whether black pupil is safe, Shen Guang, as the backbone, has established his reputation. Now, his words are too credible. One sentence can calm people''s hearts and affect many outsiders. The three women who believed in Shen Guang immediately stopped worrying and smiled. "Then! Hurry up and act according to the plan. We''ll take care of it here! " Said Chelsea, holding the slender knife in her hand. Her knife is long and beautiful. It looks beautiful when she holds it. The knife is not like a weapon, but like an ornament, but if you regard it as an ornament, you will definitely suffer a loss. The sharpness of this knife is never that of a magic soldier who cuts iron like mud. And the pistol in her hand and the grenade in the women''s waist satchel are enough to make her king in this town - provided that the people brought by Shen Guang are not included. Ma Yin and hill still had their own imperial tools and did not wear other weapons. In their words, Emperor''s equipment is their main weapon, and other weapons will affect their play - their emperor''s equipment is a combat emperor''s equipment, and Chelsea''s favors assistance. "OK! Then act as planned! However, you must act together and never separate! " The presence of demons in the town was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation, so he had to start a standby plan and transfer people from the seaside camp. "I see!" The three did not object and acted together as they said before. The next moment, Shen Guang left here and began to go to the camp by the sea. About five minutes later, the dimensional array lit up again and came out of the poison Island, Yuzi, the robot Arnold and 20 pirate boatmans. Poison Island Yuko is outstanding in close combat and has a unique talent. The robot Arnold, with a rapid fire machine gun and rifle, makes up for the long-range problem. As for the other pirate boatman, he came here to do chores. Finally, Shen Guang can''t expect them to do anything amazing. As long as they do their own work and don''t make trouble. Other people on the beach stayed to guard the camp and the ship. There are important things there. They can''t live without people, so they can only come. "If you have anything, you can ask Ma Yin them!" After getting people here, Shen Guang said to Yuzi of poison Island, and then the speed was up. At this time, they are telling everyone about the danger of the town - there may be dangerous intelligent monsters hidden in the town. Be careful not to lose your life. Fear of the name of the devil frightens others - the legend of the devil is very wide. If these people know this, it will also be a blow to their morale. At this time, Yuzi, a provincial drug Island, asked. She took twenty people to listen, while Shen Guang flew out of here and explored further. As for the trivial things in the town, he left them to do. He just needed to find someone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside bolek town. Except for the farmland near the town, all the others are towering ancient trees, and there is no way to other cities. Looking from above, this small town is surrounded by the whole forest. If all the people in the town are finished, the future of the town is likely to be swallowed up by this forest. Even if the people in the town are not finished, the forest outside the town has a tendency to invade the town. In the sky. Shen Guang flew to this side for a while, and soon appeared here again. The whole person appeared and disappeared. However, at this time, there were no powerful dangerous beasts or fierce birds nearby. There are not many such cases. Either, there are already masters here, and those fierce birds and beasts take the initiative to avoid here, or they take the initiative to evacuate and maintain a certain safe distance for dangerous reasons. There are few fierce birds and beasts breaking into the camp by the sea because of its awesome strength. And this dilapidated town is not because of this. "Well, for one reason, the demons in the town are really powerful!" Shen Guang thought. It didn''t stop exploring, but continued to mark. Outside the town, 10 kilometers, 50 kilometers, 100 kilometers, or even farther away, Shen Guang did not let go. He combed these pieces like a comb. Ten kilometers away from the town, many wild animals have appeared. Fifty kilometers away, fierce birds and beasts fighting with each other appear again. "Hehe, I finally found someone again!" Finally, Kung Fu pays off, and Shen Guang finds someone. He found another town a hundred kilometers away. He saw black pupils in a house in the town. Around Heitong, there are several people around to protect her - this is her puppet, controlled by the imperial instrument in her hand. These puppets are no different from before, but they are dead. They look no different. There is a great difference between the centuries. At the moment, she was protected by the puppets. She had a kind of loneliness that could not be erased. The whole person was thinking about something. Changes have taken place for a long time. Even if the emperor is powerful, it still inevitably looks a little embarrassed. The clothes from the world of chopping are even more worn now. Those puppets also broke many ferocious wounds. They were wrapped in bandages one by one. It seemed that they had not experienced any cruel battle, so that the emperor''s control did not immediately repair the wounds of these puppets. Through these judgments, black pupil met with danger all the way. Task progress: 4 When Shen Guang saw the black pupil, the task here really changed. Chapter 532 An unknown town. Black Tong frowned at several injured puppets, and some worried about them. The world changed. Suddenly, this strange world appeared. The familiar ones were not around. Only these puppets accompanied her through one difficulty after another. With their company, even on a lonely night, you won''t feel lonely. But now these puppets are injured and haven''t recovered yet. Give them time and they will recover in a few days. But she was worried that a cunning monster would not give her a chance. In view of the previous lessons, she sneaked here. Although she avoided trouble, it''s not a long way after all. It''s not easy for her to face the secret enemy alone. Puppets will be damaged if they don''t have time to recover. If they are completely damaged, they will no longer be controlled by the emperor, and then they will collapse directly. Although she can change new puppets, they all come from the same world. If it were not for special circumstances, she would not be willing to lose these puppets from the same world. In particular, this strange environment makes her cherish everything in the original world. "Shen Guang, sister, where the hell are you?" Just when Heitong missed them, he suddenly heard the roaring sound approaching quickly from the air. Brush! A man suddenly appeared in front of her. Boom! It appeared too fast, and stopped in the air, stirring the air, causing a roar, and the wind swept through the dilapidated yard. The movement naturally alerted several vigilant puppets. They quickly turned around and pointed their weapons at the sudden intruder. When they saw someone coming, these puppets and black pupils stopped at once. Black pupil''s small mouth opened, and the whole person was stunned. The person who just talked about it suddenly appeared in front of him, which is a little untrue! Like a dream! "Black pupil! let''s go! Come back with me! " When she was in a daze, someone came down to the ground and came to her with a smile. When she stretched out her hand, she regained her consciousness. "Shen Guang?" She still asked in disbelief. "It''s me." Shen Guang''s outstretched hand hasn''t been put down. "Yes!" Black Tong smiled and held out his small hand to Shen Guang''s big hand. "Is there anything to clean up?" "No need." The next moment, the puppets around Heitong had disappeared into the imperial ware. When the puppet disappeared, Shen Guang lit up a transmission array around them. The transmission array emitted light. It went out without holding the * * * clock. The two men in the array also disappeared here at the same time. Everything was silent. In the end, neither of them said anything superfluous. The roar of the air and the appearance of light startled the people in the town. When they came here, they only saw the traces of the transmission array on the ground and the traces left by the black pupil, and they got nothing. "Is there another monster invasion?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bolek town. The streets of the town have been cleaned up and become clean. The dirty things on the streets have disappeared. The cleanliness of the town is very comfortable. Once the whole town was cleaned, it looked different even in spirit. Now it''s afternoon. At the moment, the town is not as deserted as it was in the morning, but has become lively. I saw that the residents of the town were once supervised by supervisors, who took tools to clean up the town and clean up the town. Now the cleaning has come to an end - although they are still weak, after forced labor and leisure, these people are no longer so numb and look much more fresh. In the wide square of the original church, there are several large pots with dried fish and meat porridge. The world is changing, and food is abundant, especially meat. They get more than food, especially food such as dried fish, which is their largest storage. It is the ration for all pirate boatmans. Nowadays, many people eat dried fish every day, so they are almost tired of it. In their opinion. Food is more important than dried fish. If these people were not seriously weak and needed porridge, they would be happy to give them dried fish directly. The porridge had been cooked and kept floating with fragrance, which made those working people drool, but none of them dared to move and ran to drink porridge. Now, they have another identity, humble slaves. If they dare not obey, they will be severely beaten. There was a lesson from the past. Although many people wanted to eat at the scene, they did not dare to eat any more - after Shen Guang left here, sharks killed chickens and frightened monkeys here, and successfully frightened the people here. The people here have been kept in captivity by demons and have lost their courage. It''s not difficult to frighten them into obedience. "Listen up, you bastards! The great king will not come back! You don''t want to eat! " "Hum! Work hard! Do a good job before you have porridge! " "... work hard. There is not only meat porridge to drink, but also meat to eat! Don''t work! Go and eat the dirt! " The shark was scolding and talking. His mouth was stupid and his brain didn''t respond very well. When swearing, he had to stop and say what he thought. No matter how bilingual he was, he just kept roaring. Although this looks clumsy, no one dares to underestimate him, because once he dares to despise him, the shark will whip people with a whip made of cowhide. A whip down, sure to let the beaten scream unceasingly, and painfully repent of their mistakes. As a pirate born guy, it''s not good to be cruel and cruel. He doesn''t stop because of the pain of others, but continues to beat until he''s tired. This guy also has special hitting skills. He can hurt people, but it''s not easy to kill or maim them. "Let me say, don''t give you cheap skins meat porridge, let you eat leaves! The king is kind! If there is only dried meat left at home, you are allowed to drink meat porridge! " Sharks have the skill to please people, and they are single-minded. He believed Shen Guang''s words, so he kept promoting for Shen Guang. The good ones are Shen Guang''s, and the bad ones are him to carry the pot. Maryn, they watched and didn''t stop. When he spoke more and more neatly, he saw a flash of light at the scene, and then Shen Guang appeared with a girl. At Shen Guang''s feet, there was a pattern trace, and then disappeared. If the transmission array touches the ground, it will leave traces on the ground... If it is in the air, the traces will flash away. The main substance in the air is air. These things are flowing all the time. The traces of the transmission array appear on these air and will disappear quickly because of these air flows. Although the earth is also moving, it is not many times stable relative to the constantly flowing air, so the traces on it can be maintained. Brush! The scene was quiet. "Great king, you are back!" The shark immediately ran up and saluted Shen Guang. This gift is very funny, just like a wolf with a big tail. He thinks he has done well and has a serious face. The other pirate boatmans held back their laughter. Those hungry people who were going to sleep looked at Shen Guang eagerly. Although they couldn''t understand what they meant in the end, they didn''t hinder their own understanding. Black pupil muddled force! The great king? Who is this? Shen Guang? What happened? What did I miss? "All right! All right! Shark, don''t be ashamed. Do whatever you should! " Shen Guang''s face was black and he couldn''t watch any more. He immediately stopped the other party''s funny actions. I just said casually that you really took it seriously! Chapter 533 Bolek town. The church is here. "Black pupil!" A call attracted the attention of everyone on the scene, and then saw the scene of the girl charging. There was no need to describe the truth, which was a very moving scene. Shen Guang took black pupil. Although he was not red pupil, he still made the three happy. He didn''t discount because he wasn''t red pupil. The four excitedly took each other''s hands and gathered happily. After a long separation and reunion, the four almost had uncontrollable excitement. This excitement rarely appeared in the original world. "Has your husband eaten yet? Lunch is ready for you. " Poison Island Yuzi went to Shen Guang and said. She quietly did not disturb the four people, but came to Shen Guang to entertain him. "Not yet. What dinner have you prepared?" Shen Guang followed her to the next table. When other pirate boatmans saw Shen Guang coming back, they immediately put on a set of clean tables and chairs, then took out the lunch box and put it for Shen Guang. When Shen Guang and poison Island Yuzi came, the food and food were arranged. Although it''s simple, it''s not bad. They are all hard dishes, and they seem to have good thermal insulation measures. They look like they just came out of the pot. This series of movements, clean and neat, looks obviously trained. Looking at all these preparations, Shen Guang was in a happy mood, and then smelled the tempting smell of food, which immediately opened Shen Guang''s appetite. "Yes." Shen Guang couldn''t help but say, then stretched out his hand and washed his hands in a basin of clean water prepared next to him, so he came to his own position and sat down. At this time, Heitong and they all stopped talking and came to Shen Guang to eat together. People who were busy before moved fruit again, put food on it, and a clean basin to wash their hands. No one will be polite when lunch begins. Lunch, whether it is an island country or cutting the world, is not an important meal, but because Shen Guang attaches importance to it, all women attach importance to it. "By the way, how was your harvest today? Did you find the demon? " At this time, Shen Guang didn''t have the rule of eating without speaking. He still didn''t forget the hidden danger of the demon who keeps human beings in captivity. To be honest, when looking for the black pupil today, Shen Guang was worried that this guy would jump out and hurt his woman. Now that he has found someone, Shen Guang has time to solve this hidden danger. "No, this demon is very cunning! I didn''t find it here. " Ma Yin said helplessly. Today, I''m ready to deal with this guy. Who knows, the advanced player has played well, but the other party didn''t show up, which makes them helpless. "Don''t worry! We will only solve the problem soon! " Shen Guang said confidently. As he spoke, Shen Guang used his extraordinary eyesight to observe each other and the surrounding environment. There were no secrets in front of him. He could see through them. Indeed, as they said, there seems to be no demons in this town. "Uh huh." The girls nodded and believed Shen Guang very much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the newly collected slaves saw that they could have dinner, they rushed over one by one, almost competing for food. But the sharks are ready to form a human wall, one by one holding whips and beating those who rush. "Fuck you! Rob what rob? Do you know the queue? " Everyone who beat them scolded and screamed one by one. Although the pirate boatman has been trained, his rudeness is still hard to change, not to mention facing a group of slaves without human rights. But it''s not because they are their own captains. No, now they are called great kings. If they own property, they will beat and kill these guys. For pirates, it''s no big deal to kill and kill people in the past. These people don''t know the language, can''t understand the meaning in a short time, and have been beaten more. Only then can they know why they have been beaten. No line up, no order, looting and being beaten! Those in line won''t be beaten! But he was beaten again soon. These people are confused. If you don''t line up to be beaten, you will also be beaten in line. What can you do to avoid being beaten? "Kneel down to the great king quickly! Thank the great king for his food! " Sharks roared beside them. Unfortunately, they didn''t understand what they meant, because no one translated them. It''s not easy to understand when you line up in front and thank King Wei, because these pirate boatmans are suffocating and no one gives them a demonstration, so these people are beaten. Fortunately, after being beaten, these people can still drink meat porridge with dried fish, and they are not beaten in vain. Black Tong glanced at these beaten people faintly and continued to eat food. The whole person was completely wolfing down, with only food in his eyes. Although the town clashed with her, those people had been killed by her at that time. Now Heitong doesn''t care about these people. Although she is not short of food these days, what she eats is either wild fruit, roast meat without salt, or coarse hard bread. Even if she has been served in this town before, those food are coarse food. Although the food in front of her was simple, it was handled very properly. It was the best and delicious with what she had eaten before. Others were already hungry and were all dealing with their lunch. Like a war, in less than five minutes, all the people finished their food. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s better than the camp by the sea. I think it''s good to move here." After dinner, Yuzi and Shen Guang said how they felt here. Maryn, hill and Chelsea nodded in agreement. Although the camp at the seaside is close to the sea, the construction of that place is not very good, and some are hot, some are like steamers, which are not liked by all women. No matter where they are in the poison island of the island country or the mayin who cut the world, they have never been so hot. They don''t like the steaming weather in the camp. Not to mention, the most tormenting thing is the active insects in the temperature, which is also a trouble for them. Accidentally, these insects can put a person on the road to death. "Well, there''s a transmission array. It''s not much trouble." Shen Guang said. "Of course, but the premise is that this hidden danger must be solved first. Yes, have you found the trace of the demon? If we don''t solve this problem, the people we bring will be unsafe. " Although the temperature here is good, if demons are not eradicated, it is not safe to live here, especially the others on board may become the target of demons. "I have a preliminary touch plan. Now I just need to discuss it with you. I believe it will be solved soon." Chapter 534 Bolek town. At night. The heat of the day becomes cool with the arrival of the night. The bustling town was completely quiet, but the whole town was not completely dark as usual, but lit up. The bright campfire lit up the whole square here, and the dim light was transmitted to the outside. The red flame shines around without a dead corner. At the moment, all the people in the town are gathered here and lie on the wooden board on the ground to rest. But although the people in the town were busy all day, the whole person was almost tired into a dog and still didn''t dare to fall asleep. Even with powerful soldiers guarding them. The terrible of demons can''t be forgotten by them in a short time. Although they all want to sleep, they don''t want to wake up and lose their lives. Therefore, even if they are tired, they try their best to resist sleepiness and prepare to escape when the demon comes - although it is very slim, they don''t mind increasing the probability as long as they can or. "Merciful God! Please use your great power to dispel demons and save your devout believers... " Sleepless people pray to the god they believe in. The sound of prayer resonates. Sleepless people pray with them. Although the sound is not loud, it is louder to mumble and pray together. And they look pious. Suffering can make people strong. Similarly, suffering can also create firm faith - many people who do not believe in God begin to believe in a certain God after suffering misfortune. This town has the existence and influence of the church, so that almost all the people in this town have strengthened their faith and prayed to the god they believe in. More than 90% of the people in the town are illiterate. It is inevitable that they have such a choice. Although the people in the town were eaten one by one by demons in prayer, it still doesn''t affect them to continue to believe and pray. [the suffering in front of us is only the test of God. Those who persist in facing the suffering will enter the kingdom of heaven] This kind of Scripture seems to be very popular in this small town. The people in the town have been able to survive until now. The sacred scripture from the temple plays a great role. "DUT, be honest! Come out if you don''t want to sleep! " But the pirate boatman scoffed at this - the pirates believed in the God of the sea, and other gods were regarded as hypocrites by them - when they heard these people muttering, there was a slap, and these people were too scared to make a sound again. They were not polite to these people at all. If it were not for the previous order, they would not beat them, but directly pull them out and hang them up. These prayers were too frightened to make a mumbling sound again. They were completely quiet one by one and dared not make a sound to prevent being beaten again. Today, although the pirate boatman only punished them a little, they were unforgettable and frightened all their lives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The church on the side of the square. Shen Guang and others were sitting here waiting, looking outside and seeing everything that happened outside. The temperature and environment here are really good. It''s not like the seaside. If you''re in a seaside camp, if everyone dares to lie outside and rest like this. Without any demons, mosquitoes can kill people directly. "Is that thing really coming back? Is it too much fun for us to wait here like this? " The church was very quiet. Everyone waited patiently or wiped their weapons. No one meant to speak. The atmosphere was so dull that Ma Yin couldn''t stand it and couldn''t help speaking. As a lively girl, it''s really difficult for her to keep quiet. "No need. Demons are not ordinary enemies. If they disperse to ambush each other, they may be attacked by the other party. According to Heitong, its power is terrible. There must be no problem to attack you!" Shen Guang said and took out a deck of playing cards. It''s a long night. If the demon is really so cunning, it may not appear now. It''s likely to sneak attack when everyone is asleep. In this case, he is very passive. Shen Guang doesn''t think there is anything wrong with Ma Yin''s reaction. "If you feel bored, let''s play cards, 50 K, fighting the landlord, or 21 o''clock... As for the monitoring, let me do it! I can watch while playing cards. " With extraordinary eyesight, he can also use one heart and two purposes. As long as the demon appears within the sight range, he can''t escape. Therefore, Shen Guang is not nervous. Instead, he encourages them to play cards to kill time. "You play cards, forget it!" "Well! Shen Guang, you''re always cheating. You''d better stop playing. " "Uh huh." The girls who know Shen Guang''s ability have played cards with Shen Guang and have never won. After knowing his ability, the girls believe that Shen Guang''s ability is too strong. Playing cards with him is uncomfortable. His personal ability is too strong. Even if he doesn''t cheat, he will be regarded as cheating. Shen Guang has nothing to say. Without Shen Guang''s participation, they discussed it by themselves. "It''s no fun just playing cards. Otherwise, what if you lose and need a sticker on your face?" Ma Yin said, and looked at hill, chersey, black pupil and poison island. It seemed that she thought of the scene that the four people were covered with notes on their faces, and the whole person couldn''t help smiling. "Ah? I can''t! I can''t play! " Hilton shook his head and refused confidently. He looked like I was weak. Don''t come to me. It''s interesting to have such weak slag! "That''s it!" Ma Yin didn''t allow her to object, so she directly pulled people to participate. Hill was muddled into it. Except for Hill''s passive participation, others are active participants. Ma Yin''s proposal began, and the women began to play cards. They finally settled down. Shen Guang looked at them, and the whole person paid attention to the surveillance, and time passed bit by bit. Outside the church, almost everyone began to fall asleep except the pirate boatman on patrol - the pirate boatman couldn''t communicate with these slaves, and Shen Guang didn''t explain the demons, so they didn''t know the enemy they were facing tonight. Before the monsters attacked the camp, Shen Guang''s performance made them completely believe that Shen Guang was powerful. At this time, the slaves who had been worried were finally unable to endure and fell into a deep sleep. Today''s work is too tired for them. Even if they don''t want to sleep late at night, they can''t control it. Late at night, the temperature dropped. It was full of water vapor, which soon wet the people sleeping outside. The people sleeping outside were wet. However, they were too tired and snored like thunder. No one woke up. The pirate boatman on guard was also wet. He was a little uncomfortable, but he was very energetic. Inside the church. At this moment, the game of cards is coming to an end. As an advocate of playing cards, Ma Yin is now covered with notes on her face. When the whole person looks at cards, she has to lift the notes to see them. As for hill, who can''t play cards, the whole person wears flat glasses and emits a strong breath. There is no note on his face, which makes the real weak slag tremble. Black pupil, chersey and poison Island Yuzi also have notes, but compared with Ma Yin, they are nothing at all. "Damn it! Clearly said that he would not play, why did I always lose! " Ma Yin looked at the note that had almost been pasted on her face. The whole person was a little angry and felt that she was really a fool. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside town. The beasts howled, the wind blew, and the branches swayed like demons. A tall humanoid creature with an evil smell came in the wind. In the dark, I can''t see clearly. He smelled the air and his face was intoxicated. "I really want to smell delicious!" This sentence, with an aria, echoes strangely around like a singing. Chapter 535 Bolek town. The strong wind suddenly began to blow and the campfire shook violently. People who are patrolling or sleeping only feel a chill, which makes them cold and retract their thin clothes. "Strange, why is it windy?" "Who knows? Have you noticed a strange smell in the wind? " The cold wind made these pirate boatmen more energetic. Inside the church. Shen Guang, who was monitoring the changes around the town, felt something unusual. Extraordinary vision! Extraordinary vision, full output, open all abilities. For a moment, Guanghua appeared in Shen Guang''s eyes! This abnormal performance only appears when Shen Guang is serious. If the ability is perfect, it will be invisible. It can be easily opened like the eyes of normal people, and there will be no more abnormal performance. Abnormal performance, which is an expression of uncontrollable ability. It seems magical, but it has some disadvantages. Therefore, the extraordinary vision is not unlimited. It also needs to rest in the middle - just like the human eye, which can be open all the time, but can not remain motionless - so is Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision. When it is opened, it is opened regularly, and the time is just right. The appearance of abnormality is just when he is resting. However, it is nothing. He still has perception. His powerful mental power makes his perception very strong. He perceives the enemy with malice as soon as he appears. This perception works very well with his extraordinary vision. In the dark, a huge pillar of light appeared outside the town. The light column was scarlet as ink, with a frightening murderous spirit, like a demon king, with a rolling wind. In the wind, although it is human, it is wild, bloody, grumpy, bloodthirsty, ferocious and evil. All kinds of words used on it can not properly describe it. Only when these words are added to it, it looks more appropriate. The wind is at its feet and takes it into the town. The closer it is to the town, its body shape is distorted. When it was close to the town, its whole body was completely out of the human category. Although the five fingers are still five fingers, the palm is not like a human palm, but a bluish gray animal claw. It looks like a human palm, but the nail is as hard and sharp as a knife. Its skin is also more tenacious, and the cowhide is as fragile as a piece of paper in front of it. "Stop playing! The demon has appeared! Get ready to fight! " When Shen Guang saw the Austrian demon, he directly opened his mouth to remind him of some combat preparations. A rapid fire machine gun had appeared in his hand. Shen Guang recently learned that when fighting, if he can solve the enemy in the most labor-saving way, he can solve the enemy in the most labor-saving way. Life and death, grinding stone, try not to mess around until the critical time. "Stop playing!" Ma Yin, whose face has been covered with notes, was overjoyed when she heard this. If the whole person was granted amnesty, she immediately pulled off the note on her face, threw the cards in her hand on the table, mixed the cards with the cards out before, and messed up the card game. The whole person grabbed his imperial equipment and jumped away quickly. Ma Yin played too badly in the card game this evening. She couldn''t wait to stop playing. Now Shen Guang puts forward this, which is just right for her. "Maryn! You are about to lose. How can you cheat? " "Yes! Yes! " Chelsea and hill teased Maryn and made the girl blush. Although they said this, they did not slow down, but also lost their cards, and then took out the weapons placed around them. The whole person has entered the battle preparation. When they saw Shen Guang coming out, they followed him out of the church. Shen Guang here, in his extraordinary vision, saw a humanoid creature staring at the bloody ink column of light approaching. The other side is like a legendary monster. It comes quickly with a fishy wind. It enters quickly into the town between breath and is simultaneous interpreting the church. There is a fire in the church. It is too eye-catching in the night. If the eyes are not blind, they will not see it. Demons have excellent skills. They boast that they are strong. The weak of a first-class town broke through directly. It''s not that it''s really arrogant. It''s almost impossible to escape its observation of what enemies come from its territory. If there are outsiders in the town, they will be found by it. Unfortunately, it doesn''t know. Some people can fly, let alone master the transmission technology. I don''t know what enemy we are facing. After discovering the enemy, Shen Guang hid his breath when he went out, so that he almost melted into the night, so that the pirate boatman on patrol could not see him. The women in the church almost ignored Shen Guang, but after they looked at Shen Guang, their fighting consciousness made them subconsciously imitate Shen Guang and follow Shen Guang to hide their breath. Shen Guang didn''t care about them. Instead, he stepped directly on the wall and came to the height of the church as fast as walking on the ground. The whole person was like a javelin. He stood directly on some steep pointed roofs and aimed with a rapid fire machine gun without hesitation. At this time, as soon as the demon arrived and was rushing here, the target was the people in the square, completely ignoring the hidden breath and sniping Shen Guang. 1¡¢ Two... Three! Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Shen Guang looked at the demon who rushed in quickly and counted the numbers in his heart. Three seconds later, Shen Guang fired without hesitation. In the middle of the night, wisps of fire suddenly appeared on the roof of the church. The approaching demon screamed and was hit by the metal storm of Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. "Ah!" The demon screamed, was directly interrupted, separated from the wind, stepped empty and fell down. The dense metal storm didn''t stop. Instead, it moved closely with the falling demon and bit it tightly. Almost every bullet bit the demon tightly. Boom! When the demon fell to the ground, Shen Guang still didn''t stop, but continued to shoot and directly blasted the earth out of pits. The brick road was soon broken into pieces. It was surrounded by the smell of gunsmoke and gravel dust. The barrel of the rapid fire machine gun turned red. Shen Guang stopped. At this time, everyone else woke up completely and looked at Shen Guang and the scene in horror. At this time, they knew that the enemy had invaded. Looking at the bloody monster corpse, they realized that the battle was coming to an end without knowing it? I can''t believe it! When are demons so vulnerable? Didn''t you wake up? Or has the great true God answered their own prayers and manifested himself? "Is the battle over?" Ma Yin asks Shen Guang and is ready to go to the scene. "Be careful! The other party is not dead! " Shen Guang stopped her. If there is a system, he knows that when killing monsters, no matter how many, the system will show the experience he has gained from killing monsters. Although the demons on the ground were beaten bloody, they did not prompt Shen Guang to get experience. The system has not made a mistake. Shen Guang believes in the system and the other party has not died. Chapter 536 [in addition to the systematic judgment, there is also the judgment from Shen Guang''s own extraordinary vision. In the dark night, the demon whose body was sieved lay motionless on the ground and looked dead. In this case, it looks like being killed. If an ordinary person is more serious, he can still judge whether a demon has vitality through basic common sense! Judging from the fact that there is no massive bleeding on the demon, it may not have died. How can a person or monster who has been sieved not bleed? This is obviously abnormal! But Ma Yin is not the one who has such a judgment. She has a quick temper. If she wants to be such a person, she must go through exercise and precipitation. Shen Guang doesn''t need it. Even if there is no system prompt, Shen Guang can see that the demon lying dead and pretending to be dead represents the light pillar of its life, and has not been weakened at all. Under close observation, this thing emits light, which is simply too eye-catching. It just confirms each other with the inexperience of the system. This situation also shows that the rapid fire machine gun, which is dangerous to ordinary people and even ordinary life, has little effect on demons. Otherwise, the light column representing its life will certainly be weakened. Ordinary steel plates can be worn. The metal storm of rapid fire machine gun does not tear each other apart, which shows the terrible degree of each other''s physical strength. "Hey, hey, it''s not fun to be found! Not fun! " After Shen Guang stopped Ma Yin, the demons on the ground who were beaten into a sieve laughed and spoke the local language. When he stopped talking, he looked at the scene as if he were looking at prey. With that wild and surly evil look, the pirate boatman''s heart was tight, his whole body was cold and almost suffocated to the ground. Although Shen Guang didn''t learn it, the other party''s thoughts were expressed too strongly. Shen Guang''s spirit was strong and he still understood its meaning. At the same time, I also feel the cruel smell it emits. The smell is frightening. This is an instinctive fear. How can these ordinary people resist it. When talking, the whole body immediately stood up and squirmed quickly, bouncing out metal bullets. Patter! Patter! This self-healing ability is terrible. It has grown well when talking, and it doesn''t look weak at all. It gives Shen Guang the feeling that even Wolverine with self-healing factor is slightly inferior to it. Ma Yin is very glad to see here. At the same time, the emperor has been in his hand and is ready for the design. Poison Island, Yuzi, hill, and chersey are close to each other next to Shen Guang. Their hands have been quietly placed on their weapons and are ready to go. "Ah! Demon! The devil is coming! " "Demon! Run! " "Here comes the demon! Ah! " At this time, those sleeping people finally woke up after Shen Guang shot, and recognized the talking demon with the help of the fire. These people were suddenly confused, and then instinctively ran out. The fear of demons frightened these people. Most of them shouted in horror, and most of them wanted to run away immediately. Their shouts made the pirate boatman get out of the influence of the demon. It was noticed that the slaves who were in charge of guarding themselves were going to run away. They were anxious one by one and couldn''t care about the demons. They ran to catch up one by one and wanted to catch up these people. "Bastard! Dare to run away! " The shark who responded was panting and panting. He wanted to take a gun and jerk these fleeing people. I finally got the boss''s appreciation, because these bastards will turn terror into nothing at once! This is so hateful! But these people are the slaves of their boss. They can fight, but they can''t kill these people, let alone shoot them suddenly. "Get it! Hit hard! " The shark ordered fiercely. These pirate boatmans were also angry. Regardless of the demons nearby, they ruthlessly took a whip and the butt of the gun was whipped and beaten. When I whip down, my clothes are definitely broken, and there is a blood mark on my body. I pay more attention to skills than before. I''m sorry this time. The butt of the gun hit harder. When it went down all at once, it hit people directly and fainted to the ground. "Ah! Ah! " The beaten people screamed. "The devil is eating people again! The devil is eating people again! " Those who ran ahead of time, hearing the sound, thought the demon was going to eat people, and immediately ran faster. Perhaps the shadow brought by the demons to them is too big. These runaways play at a super long speed one by one, running like the wind, far exceeding the speed of the world sprint champion, and the duration seems to be very long. Although these pirate boatmans are powerful, their speed is basically mediocre. In the face of the speed of running away, they can''t catch up at all. Except for those unlucky and knocked down slaves, more than half of the slaves came at once. It took only ten seconds to happen. When the pirate boatman controlled the scene, it was a mess "Hahaha... Interesting! Interesting! " The demon looked at all this and laughed wildly. The whole tall and ferocious body was very proud. It looked down at the scene like a cat playing with a mouse. It didn''t mean to stop at all. "Human, your weapons are good. You can hurt me!" The demon looked at Shen Guang. Although he was praising Shen Guang, he came with a cruel smile. His big mouth opened and exposed the teeth of the forest. Those who couldn''t escape shivered. Only they know that at this time, demons will kill them one by one and let them die miserably. These people were so frightened that they simply threw their heads like ostriches and buried their heads between their legs. "Oh? Is it? I really want to know what ability you have to recover so quickly! " Looking at the rampant demon, Shen Guang didn''t take action immediately, but guided him to ask him some information to understand the situation. This town obviously belongs to a different world from the town where Heitong was found before. He doesn''t know the origin of the two worlds. These two worlds are relatively backward. It is difficult for ordinary people to understand their own world, and the power of demons and their own state can make them know more than ordinary people. "Mortal, this is the greatness of this demon king! How can mortal weapons really hurt the demon king? Hey hey, if you are willing to give me the girl around you, the king will give you this immortal ability! " The demon raised his head and said very high. When he looked at Shen Guang, it was like looking at an mole ant. When I looked at the girl around Shen Guang, it was like seeing delicious food. I kept salivating. When I spoke, my saliva was almost flowing down. It has a long tongue and looks disgusting. "Damn guy!" Ma Yin angrily raised her imperial instrument. The imperial instrument had been lit up and the terrible wave appeared. She had to give it to the other party. Yuko and hill of poison island are holding their weapons and ready to start. But Shen Guang was faster than them. He had disappeared and appeared again. He had come to the demon. Boom! Kick it out and directly kick it on the other party''s chin, which makes the other party''s saliva flow out. Brush! The light of cold electricity was flashing, and the sharp sword had instantly formed a cold light. When the cold light disappeared, the demon kicked by Shen Guang still fell to the ground, banged on the ground and fell into several pieces. His arms and legs still disappeared. Besides his head, his whole body was still cut into a human stick by Shen Guang. "I think we can ask questions in another way." Shen Guang looked down at the demon Road on the ground. "What?" The demon was stunned and looked at his hands and feet that fell to the ground in disbelief. Chapter 537 "Aren''t you afraid of being caught? It must be because the body can grow new limbs, or the arms, hands and feet can be connected! " Shen Guang said, and looking at the demon, he stretched out his hand and grabbed all the broken limbs. The devil braved a cold sweat and only felt that he was in this person''s face. He had a feeling of being seen through. He didn''t know it The people present saw that Shen Guang just stretched out his hand and summoned the remaining limbs in front of him. At the moment, the people on the scene opened their eyes and couldn''t believe it. The monsters who had just returned to terror fell to the ground face to face and were cut into a human stick state, which made these people who lived in the hot water can''t believe it! Am I dreaming? How dare anyone do that! It''s so bold! Those locals who originally installed ostriches don''t install ostriches now. They can''t believe it. They simply doubt whether they are dreaming! Nevertheless, seeing that the demon was cut into a stick by Shen Guang and saw through, the shadow left by the demon in their hearts unknowingly dispersed, and Shen Guang''s tall figure began to replace the position left by the demon. Looking at Shen Guang, they both appreciate Shen Guang and hate him - they appreciate Shen Guang''s help and hate Shen Guang as the initiator "If I say so, I can still move!" Shen Guang exerted a little force to control these things. Although it''s just a single arm and thigh, this thing will move, and its power is not small. It''s difficult for an ordinary person to control the devil''s arms or legs. If you don''t do well, you will be attacked and killed directly by its sharp fingernails like a dagger. But now these are nothing in front of Shen Guang! what! Is there such an ability? All the women of Ma Yin and the pirate boatman who have calmed down can''t believe looking at the demon subdued by Shen Guang. Huge wolves sprang up in their hearts. If it was really like what Shen Guang said, even if they were killed by demons. This is too dangerous! "Hehe, how could it be! How can I do this? " Shen Guang guessed that the demon squeezed out a dry smile and tried to deceive Shen Guang into believing that his speculation was not correct. When this guy said this again, he began to bleed. The purple blood looked as if his words were true. However, the light column representing its life has not weakened at all. Even if it is bleeding, it seems to have no impact on it. Even if it is disguised, it is nothing in front of Shen Guang. "No! Although your ability is very strong, it''s just for ordinary people. It''s useless for me. Now, I ask you a question! Otherwise, die! " Shen Guang said, and the weapon in his hand has been changed. "Ah! What weapon is this! It gives me a thrilling feeling! " Seeing the sharp blade in Shen Guang''s hand, the demon couldn''t disguise anymore and screamed in horror. At this time, it is more frightened than human beings who are greedy for life and afraid of death. "You don''t need to know!" Shen Guang said that the sword in his hand had pierced into the body of some demons. In an instant, the feeling of death was approaching, and the demon only felt unprecedented fear. His whole body was like chaff, like the fur of scales and armor, shaking exaggerated. Like a crocodile, the pupils of his eyes are constricted and trembling, showing a look of horror. "Ah ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Stop! What do you want to know! I told you! Stop! " Shen Guang''s gentle stab frightened the demon and begged for mercy. He was crying and almost scared. The fierce reaction puzzled the people at the side, Shen Guang had cut off his legs and arms before. He was not afraid to cut into a stick. Now Shen Guang only once, which made the demon afraid. It''s incredible. This is the second time Shen Guang has used this weapon. Others don''t know the power of this weapon, but Shen Guang knows the horror of this weapon. This weapon is obtained from the system. It is an artifact with divinity. Although when it was used for the first time, it harvested the terrible Unicorn from the portal and helped solve the door by the way. This time, it directly frightened the other party and made them see the monster hiding Shen Guang didn''t expect that this weapon was so easy to use that he didn''t need any threat. He was willing to explain everything to the other party. "Well, tell me, what''s the matter with demons?" Shen Guang is very satisfied with this effect. "Demons, people change!" The demon said quickly and suddenly made the scene in an uproar. "Are demons human? How is this possible? " The people at the scene were in an uproar, especially those in bolek town. "I was also a human warrior! In order to deal with demons, I accepted the power of demons. Finally, although I killed demons, I was infected by the power of demons and became demons!... " The demon said his secret, which was obviously beyond the reach of people in this town. Everyone was stupid to listen to it. "The power of demons is terrible. It erodes people''s power bit by bit and turns people into new demons. The more you use the power of demons, the faster it takes to be demonized!" "Even if I don''t move, it will be eroded and finally become a demon... I didn''t believe it at the beginning and tried my best to resist. No, I can''t eat. I just want human flesh. I can''t control it at all. Finally, I became a demon!" "Woo woo..." The demon cried and repented tears came out of his face. He looked very sincere and made people sympathize with the person who took the initiative to implant the power of the demon in order to eliminate the demon! Feel sorry for him. But Shen Guang was unmoved! "Oh? So, there are many demons like you in your original world? " "Woo woo, yes." "Well, good, you say..." Shen Guang asked one question after another. In the middle, there was no pause. The demon answered in tears. There was no mistake in each question, and he confessed in the middle. He was wrong. Repentance is very serious and sincere. It almost makes Shen Guang believe it. It makes people around, whether men or women. Half an hour later, Shen Guang finished asking this question. "You can die!" When Shen Guang was sure that this guy really hollowed out his own family, he was rude to this man. The sword darted into the opponent''s forehead. "You have gained 150000 experience!" In an instant, Shen Guang received the experience prompt of the system. At the same time, Shen Guang saw that the light column representing the demon quickly collapsed. Chapter 538 Shen Guang suddenly killed the demon and completely solved the threat the demon posed to the town. The scene was silent! Gollum! You can hear the sound of Shen Guang cutting off his head and rolling on the ground. Poof! At the same time, the devil''s hot purple blood erupted completely, ten meters away, and dyed the earth purple red. The strong smell of blood dispersed with the wind. People in this square can smell the smell of blood. The hands and feet cut off by Shen Guang were also bleeding, and completely lost their struggle and paralyzed. It represents the light pillar of the devil''s life. In Shen Guang''s eyes, with his cutting, it suddenly disappeared! The artifact obtained from the system has played its extraordinary characteristics this time! In the face of some extraordinary creatures, it has mysterious power to achieve the effect of one hit. Although the weapon forged by itself is very sharp, it is not as good as the artifact obtained from the system. However, no one knows this, because he took out the weapon and replaced it too quickly. More importantly, the artifact has the characteristics of magical shape change. It has become the weapon often used by Shen Guang. Ordinary people can''t find the change of weapons without Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision. Boom! After a few seconds of silence, the scene was like a frying pan. It was buzzing. It was like being attacked by a group of flies and mosquitoes. Especially those new slaves who were beaten, one by one, risked being beaten again, all dared to look at them with their heads outstretched. When they saw the demon''s coming, their faces turned red. After repeatedly confirming that the demon was dead, they only felt relieved and went to a big mountain on their head. One by one, they wanted to have some celebrations. This evil has harmed the demon they don''t know how long, and they were killed in this way! God finally cleaned up the demons! All this must be God''s will! "Damn it! I haven''t done it yet! It was solved! " Ma Yin, who was ready to go, almost couldn''t control herself and almost sent the energy that had been gathered in the imperial instrument towards Shen Guang. Boom! Finally, she still hit the sky, strong energy fluctuations, with a meteor like energy, flew to the distant sky. The loud noise finally woke up the pirates, boatmans and slaves at the scene. Pop! The whip whipped again. "You are so special! Who sent you here! " "Go back!" The crackling beating brought a burst of howling, but the pirate boatman at the scene did not give them the slightest chance of mercy. Not necessarily the people who were just excited were completely woken up. Watching the pirate boatman waving a whip beating them, they were scared and shivering one by one. At the moment, they are so murderous that they really want to use the guys in their hands to kill all the people who want to escape - it''s disgusting that these people are so shameless that they lose points in front of their boss. "Don''t delay the work for them tomorrow." Shen Guang said to the shark, then put away the demon''s body, turned around with the women and left here. Shen Guang has no expectations for the management of these pirate boatmans, and has no blame for the chaos at the scene. There are still demon things left on the demon''s body. Although it was killed by him, it can still create a new demon through infection. The people on the scene are ordinary people. Naturally, the three 1s will not leave this hidden danger. As for their confusion, Shen Guang didn''t see it for the time being. He won''t stand out for the people in this town. Shen Guang won''t stand out for them, whether they are close or distant, or they have targeted Heitong before. The reason for telling is that the other party is still useful. "Yes! The great king! " The shark respectfully answered Shen Guang, saluted and watched Shen Guang leave here with several beautiful girls. Shen Guang speechless took people away. After Shen Guang left, the shark showed his ferocious smile. "Brothers! Take out the guy! Put them all in chains! " Slaves are not free, and those who do not obey discipline must wear iron shackles and other things to control their actions and facilitate discipline. Before, they had never been a slave supervisor. They thought they didn''t need this because of their own deterrence. Unexpectedly, they overestimated their deterrence and underestimated these guys, resulting in a bitter fruit. Fortunately, the boss didn''t blame him for this, but gave him a chance, which moved the shark and decisively began to use tools such as shackles to assist management. The shackles were not brought by them, but from the church. The rise of the church is not sacred. It is full of blood. The same is true in this world, from intimidating belief to violent belief. The so-called intimidation means that if you don''t believe in God, you will fall into hell and your soul will be despised by God. As for violence, it is to deal with people who do not believe in God in the way of dealing with heresy, such as sending people to the burning rack for purification. Shen Guang doesn''t know if the same thing happened here, but the shackles were found here. Although not many, not many, two people share one, which is enough for the survivors of the whole town to be tortured. The cry sounded again, and the former slaves were handcuffed one by one. Those who have never been shackled will not understand the feeling of being carried with this thing. They wanted to resist, but they were afraid. After taking it, they were very anxious and uncomfortable. The whole person was in a terrible mood. The torture of the soul is enough to make these people uncomfortable for most of the day. But pirates are pirates. Even if they change their serious skin, they still won''t change much or take care of their feelings. Now, they are very unhappy and want to impose these unhappiness on others! Therefore, the whole bolek town became completely lively after midnight. Those who had escaped before were dragged out of their homes by these pirate boatmans, and screams continued to ring out in the town. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Shen Guang saw that all the slaves in the whole camp were shackled. Two people, each with one on their ankles, are tied together. In this case, even if they are trying to escape, they can''t escape. Because they are tied together without a tacit understanding. If they can''t run a few steps, they may fall to the ground because of different directions or the frequency of footsteps. In this case, there is no need to worry that they will escape again. "These guys are afraid of death. Yesterday, we found these guys in their house without effort! Hey, hey! " Seeing Shen Guang, the shark ran to Shen Guang with a smile to repay the achievements of the night. There was no rest all night. Although his eyes were a little red, he was still energetic and energetic. This guy is a little naive. Even his laughter is simple and honest, which makes people hate it. "All right! Teach them well and let them work hard in the future. Don''t kill them! Kill them, and then you will be responsible for your work! " There is still no order in the world, lynching can be set in small places, and the life and death of individuals are also light. Chapter 539 Seaside camp. The light was shining, and people in chains came one by one. These people looked blankly at the strange environment around them and were terrified one by one. The strange environment, strange people, and the high temperature far higher than the original place of residence, the immediate way to get on the road, let these collapse. The heart is full of depression. If it is not for the persistent influence of survival, they may have to work hard. But because they want to live, they have suffered losses before, and now they dare not move any more. "You all come here with me!" A group of people with evil spirits came to order them. These people were scared and obedient to keep up, and did not dare to make any resistance or emotions again. They know that these people are really fierce. After a loss, they dare not make the same mistake again. These people obediently cooperated and were taken away. WOW! WOW! In the stumbling, the iron shackles made the sound of metal friction and collision. The sound goes away bit by bit. Shen Guang was watching. Now he finally sent everyone. These people, impressively, are from bolek town. Each one showed a bitter color, looked pitiful, and really aroused sympathy. If Shen Guang and them had not experienced a series of changes in the world, and the women had not experienced changes in the world, they would give these people some mercy. But that''s only if, after these changes, people have been extremely stingy and won''t give it to others at will. These are just strangers. For strangers, especially those who have offended their own side, compassion will not be given easily. For irrelevant strangers, only valuable and worthless can be divided. These people are just a group of strangers with some value. As long as they are valuable, they deserve his help or some preferential treatment. "These slaves are in your charge!" Shen Guang looked at the coming Gaocheng bailizi road. When they are together, Takashi baihezi is always charming. This time is no exception. The style of a beautiful woman naturally shows to Shen Guang. "Yes, my king!" Takashi baihezi made a serious salute. Although the standard etiquette can be used as a textbook, with an attractive style, even if she salutes, she can touch the string at the bottom of people''s heart. "Hehe, you are naughty with them." Shen Guang smiled helplessly and pinched the beautiful nose of Gaocheng lily. So that no one threw a sanitary eye at her. Beauty is beauty style. Even a sanitary eye comes with Soul-catching power. It makes people''s heart beat faster and blood spray. It''s almost unbearable. "No! It''s not naughty. Since we decide to survive in this world, of course we can''t look at other people''s faces. Naturally, we have to develop our own strength. Don''t you want to dominate the world? In this increasingly vast world, now is an opportunity! Now if you don''t catch it! In the future, how to call the rise and how to stand on the top of the world! " Takashi baihezi is talking about Shen Guang''s plan to dominate the world shortly after the disaster. At that time, due to the collapse of the world, Shen Guang''s plan was put on hold. Shen Guang thought Gaocheng bailizi and they had forgotten, but he didn''t expect to put it forward again this time. "This is really an opportunity. I didn''t expect you to remember. Then you can start if you like!" Shen Guang nodded. Before the world changed, the global order was stable and the social class had been solidified. It was impossible for ordinary people to reach the top and become the man with the highest power. Now, the world order has been smashed and everything has been reshuffled. In this case, everyone has the opportunity to pursue that. As for the operation, it also needs Gaocheng bailizi. Others have no experience. Although Shen Guang can complete it, these are not as good as practice. Practice is his foundation. If you have time to manage these, you might as well use it to practice and improve your strength. "I don''t worry about your work!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Camp, cabin. Shen Guang''s people are finally together again, digesting the information given by Gaocheng bailizi and determining their own future. After that, their faces showed joy, and they were full of hope for their camp, but their ability was limited and they could only do so. "Great! Shen Guang is finally going to be crowned king! " "Are you going to prepare for the throne ceremony? I haven''t prepared a gift yet. " "Fool! At this time, what is more urgent to ascend the throne? " Twitter, twitter, gossip, very lively, but what is lively is only the appearance. In fact, their consultation efficiency is very low. Chapter 540 In order to make the future go further, people took time and began to give advice. "There are fewer and fewer people. We need more people to help us!" Gaocheng Shaye was the first to speak. There should have been enough people on board, but after several battles and other reasons, unconsciously, the number of people is decreasing and the territory is expanding. Now they feel that they are a little short of manpower "I also feel that some are not enough. At the beginning, we should have pulled more people on Pearl Island!" Gong Benli nodded in agreement. According to their current expansion, even if there are new slaves, it doesn''t seem to be enough. Especially after they are scattered to two camps, even Gong Benli, a layman in management, can feel it. In the case of insufficient manpower, she inevitably thought of Pearl Island. At the beginning, they briefly ruled Pearl Island. Later, when recruiting people because of the uncertainty of travel, they just recruited these pirates who were defeated by them, so that many people on the island were abandoned by them. After leaving that again, I lost touch. Although the island is small and has few resources, it has a lot of people. After the world changed, many people who didn''t leave the island joined the world with the island. Even if a corpse falls on the island, it doesn''t reduce the number of people on the island. On the whole, the quality of the people on the island is still very good, which is better than those in bolek town. I don''t know how much. "It''s impossible to go back to that island in a short time." Shen Guang said. "Is it impossible to send it back?" The women looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. This time, Shen Guang took the people from bolek town to deliver here, so that they could see the power of transmission. It was very convenient. If you could, it would be possible to deliver it to the Pearl Island, and it could solve the problem at once. "The world has changed, at least not now." Shen Guang felt the change of the world. Back to the island to pull people, how could Shen Guang forget there? But now I''m sleepy if I want to go back to that island to attract people again, because the forces affecting the direction are still on the sea, and it''s almost impossible to pull people in the past. As for transmission, Emperor tools could not be transmitted before. Shen Guang only recorded a coordinate there, and there was no transfer coordinate set in the middle. He didn''t expect that after the world changed, it could be transmitted, but the coordinate distance was affected. Now, from here to the island, it can''t be transmitted all at once. Unlike now, without the transfer coordinates, the imperial tools can''t be transmitted there in a short time. "Changes in the world and rules are the main reasons for affecting the ability of emperors. This influence may continue to affect the whole world before it stabilizes." Seeing that they were still puzzled, Shen Guang thought about it and organized words to explain again. "Well." Others understood and were obviously disappointed. "Don''t worry. When I picked up Heitong, I found another town. There''s also an option." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang and them discussed the established policy of people-oriented. This people-oriented is just a variant version. A large number of people are gathered together, and the people around them are gathered together for their own use. As for the specific operation, change the operation according to the environmental change. Of course, now we speak according to our ability. Those who are able, those who are willing to work and those who are willing to work will be given preferential treatment. It looks very rough, but at present, there is no need for fine operation, just this rough operation. For example, the treatment of bolek town now. After learning about the black history of bolek Town, no one felt that it was wrong to put them into slavery. However, this decision is only an episode for Shen Guang. For those people in bolek Town, they still have a chance to get rid of slaves. They just want to come out and have a certain way to go. If they don''t try to change, they will never get rid of this embarrassing situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the general policy of "large-scale construction, human development and low-key expansion" is adopted. "You don''t have to pay attention to people''s affairs. Now the most important thing is yourself." Shen Guang looked at the girls and said. The girls seem to be in the mood for love, the most beautiful moment, which makes her women jealous. "We?" They don''t understand. Developing power is not an important thing. What is it or something important? "Just leave some small things to the people below. What you have to do is practice." It''s the people below who do things. Even women don''t need to deal with some trivial things in person. Because they have the same goal as Shen Guang, that is to practice, break the shackles of the world and move towards the road of longevity. The road to longevity in the future is lonely. Shen Guang doesn''t want to face the loneliness of the long river of time alone. It''s the best choice to be accompanied by familiar people. Although this choice is difficult, Shen Guang is willing to spend some time on it. "Of course, if you want to be a wrinkled old lady, forget it." If they really feel tired and troublesome, Shen Guang is not willing to force them. Because the path of practice is ultimately taken by themselves. With the help of others, they can only go faster by themselves. "Become an old lady? How is that possible? I''m not ready to become an old lady! " How many beauties, in their youth, are gorgeous, but they are defeated by time. They are bloated, their hair falls off, and color spots appear on their skin... This is simply a biggest enemy for women who love beauty. Slowly getting old and slowly experiencing the process certainly has different meanings. But if they have a choice, they will not hesitate to refuse. The choice of the scene was not beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s meeting was over in a short time. After that, it will be implemented immediately in accordance with the previous discussion. Build seaside camps and strongholds on the other side of bolek town - reclaim land, or fish, only for food. Of course, this can''t be accomplished in a short time. It takes time. Although people focus on practice, they haven''t changed much. What they have changed is just a mentality. In life, they use the mentality of practice everywhere. As for building your own team and building your own king''s territory, you can''t ignore it. After all, practice also has the theory of "law", "wealth", "couple" and "land", and is side by side with the law. We can see its importance Chapter 541 The farther north, the cooler the weather, and the plants began to change because of the environment. Tall trees also began to decrease, and plants with wide leaves became some narrow leaves or thick leaves. The leaves look thick, like a layer of wax. After that, the low bushes saw patches of grassland from time to time. The fertile grassland and barren grass were as tall as a person. It is absolutely inconvenient for people to walk in such grasslands and look away, but there is no trace of people in such grasslands. Such an environment provides many animals with the convenience of hiding traces, and also makes the surroundings full of killing opportunities. In the evening. Shen Guang continued his previous task, marking all the way, and saw the original grass. Oh! Just arrived here, I received a warm welcome from and this grassland. When the sound of the ship''s golden crack stone sounded, the enemy had rushed down with fierce strength. That momentum is very concise, very proud and almost suffocating! The hook like steel grabbed Shen Guang''s neck and the beak like steel went straight to Shen Guang''s eyes. Brush! The speed is too fast. It completely exceeds the speed of the sound. When the sound comes, its attack has come close. It is so close that it will attack Shen guanglai. Ordinary people can''t capture each other''s movement track. Looking at the golden eagle, there is an illusion of moving in the air. However, ordinary people can''t capture each other''s moving track, but Shen Guang is not included. When Shen Guang first arrived here, he felt that he was being watched, and then he felt the danger. According to the perception, under the extraordinary vision, where the danger comes from, the other party''s attack route is still known. It''s a fierce bird! On the way, Shen Guang confirmed the identity of the other party. It was a super big fierce bird with spread wings. It was like a small helicopter. Although it''s small, it''s still terrible for a person. If you take it out, it''s enough to be the divine carving in the divine carving great Xia. But the fierce bird was too fierce. When it came here, it was ruthless with cold and anger at the invaders who invaded the territory. The golden feather, like an iron feather, pours down from the sky with a suffocating wind. It is very handsome. Shen Guang likes it at a glance. "Good Eagle!" When Shen Guang saw the fierce bird, he was not surprised but happy. He couldn''t help but think of taming it. Human beings have a curious heart, but also have to try this different hobby, or dream. Taming this giant eagle is a very attractive temptation. It is not only to be handsome, but also to meet one''s dream. It is an opportunity to conquer fierce birds and prove oneself! of course! It can also enhance the combat effectiveness of the camp and ensure the safety of the sky of the camp. It is in the sky near the camp, which can at least reduce some threats from the sky. Shen Guang predicted in advance and moved gently. He just avoided this attack. In the eyes of others, it was like passing by close to him. It was very thrilling. Shen Guang, who escaped the blow, came to the side of the fierce bird and hit it on the head - he was afraid to kill the fierce bird, so he stayed. Boom! Even with a gentle blow, it still makes a sound, and these and sounds are not small, which makes people feel headache when listening. Oh! The golden Giant Eagle chirped and fell uncontrollably, but it recovered immediately without a minute. As soon as it clapped its powerful wings, it immediately rose and went away like a shuttle arrow. "Ha ha! I underestimated you! " Shen Guang saw this scene and was more satisfied with it. Oh! This is the distant golden giant eagle, chirping high in the distance. The cry of wearing the golden crack stone suddenly rang in the world, and the whole earth was quiet because of the sound. Then some timid little animals thought they had been found. They were so stupid that they ran out of the grass and fled to the distance. The sound thought of spreading in the distance and echoed on the grassland. Oh! Just when Shen Guang didn''t understand what the cry meant, the same sound came from a distance. Compared with the previous cry, this voice is slightly soft and gentle, but it also wears gold cracked stone, which people dare not ignore. It was too fast. When the sound came here, the other party had flown over and joined the previous giant eagle. This is the same golden giant eagle. Compared with the previous giant eagle, it is only a little smaller in size, but it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish it. "Two? Good! Two is better than one! " Shen Guang looked at the golden giant eagle. He didn''t feel the trouble, but felt happy. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, unless it is a male and a female. This sentence is also suitable for this grassland. These two giant eagles are a pair! After the new giant eagle came, the speed slowed down and slightly responded to the calling golden giant eagle. Then the two giant golden eagles moved almost at the same time and attacked Shen Guang. It took no more than a second to decide a new raid. But it''s useless for Shen Guang! Shen Guang hid gently, as before, avoided the past again, and hit the two giant Eagles with both hands at the same time. This time, it was stronger than the previous giant eagle, but it still didn''t knock each other out, but it made them shake. Shen Guang could have taken the opportunity to directly control them, but instead of doing so, he let them recover - today, he searched for elements and set coordinates, which bored him for a long time. Now he wants to play a more exciting game. He decided to use his own strength to directly and violently tame the other party, that is, to use his own strength to directly subdue the other party. As for failure, Shen Guang doesn''t think he will fail! The golden Giant Eagle recovers. Instead of calling for help, he pounces directly at Shen Guang. Although they know each other is difficult, they don''t want to retreat immediately. This time, they are faster, three points faster than before! It''s close! Closer! Good chance! Two golden eagles rushed towards Shen Guang and saw that Shen Guang didn''t hide. They grabbed Shen Guang like steel claws, and the golden steel beak pecked Shen Guang again. Two golden eagles almost simultaneously grabbed Shen Guang''s blocked arms, and the golden steel beak pecked Shen Guang''s arms at the same time. Ding! The sound of metal collisions sounded almost at the same time, and the places where they collided sent out micro invisible sparks. Oh! The two golden eagles only felt some pain in their mouths and their claws almost burst open. They immediately screamed in panic. This voice is not as powerful as before! And then flew away with tacit understanding. Dapeng spreads its wings for 90000 miles! Although the two giant Eagles didn''t have such a speed, they had this momentum. In a moment, they flew out, and there were only two black spots left at once. "Where to escape!" Shen Guang was shocked and stepped on the air. The whole person rushed over and disappeared here. Soon there was only one black spot left in the sky, and the black spot soon disappeared. Therefore, the animals on this grassland can see that a flying creature is fighting a chase in the sky with the two masters of this grassland. Chapter 542 People rely on their own strength and the chase of giant eagles, which is very mysterious and incredible! But the world is changing, breaking too many theorems! Shen Guang did what was difficult for human beings in the past. Without the help of tools, the whole person flew in the air like a fish in water. Chasing, with ease, chasing all the way, never falling behind. The two sides are like a light. They compare speed in the air, brush it and go away quickly. The flight path is even more elusive, left and right, up and down, and sometimes there will be a turning point of 90 degrees, or even 180 degrees. When turning, the rebellious Giant Eagle suddenly killed Shen Guang and shot back! "Ha ha! Well done! " Shen Guang laughed at the killing eagle. At this flying speed, Shen Guang has stimulated Qi to protect him. A thin layer of Qi covers the surface of the skin that cannot be wrapped by the battle clothes. This situation can not only reduce the confrontation with the air, but also form a form conducive to flight and reduce the air resistance. At this time, Shen Guang laughed and didn''t have to worry about the air pouring into his mouth. He could talk normally as if he were on the ground, but he couldn''t control whether others could hear him or not. But Shen Guang doesn''t care about this. He has been busy doing repetitive work for a day. Now it''s time to play. At this time, he only feels happy in his heart. It seems that the whole world can lend him strength to use. The eagle comes again! Run to Shen Guang''s neck! soundless and stirless! Flap your wings! Run to Shen Guang''s head! The wings are made of gold and iron, covered with golden feathers, like two golden knives! The air is split! The eagle''s beak still came to Shen Guang''s eyes! It''s also hidden! These three strikes come almost at the same time, fast, accurate and cruel! Very fierce! Super fierce! Great! Super! Just in a moment, I rushed to Shen Guang! But the sparks flashed, the two sides touched and left, and the golden feathers fell down. Oh! With an angry cry, the golden Giant Eagle went away, and Shen Guang didn''t chase, because the second golden Giant Eagle followed and attacked again! The wind is howling and rumbling in my ears. At this time, I can''t hear any other sound except the sound caused by collision with the air. It''s very huge! This is the second attack! With previous attacks, almost in no order! The wind blew on my face, and the golden and gorgeous feathers were like a wall. I accelerated my flight and hit it... It was very violent! Bang!!! Violent collision is more terrible than before! Like thunder. But Shen Guang was as stable as the same mountain -- the guy''s battle clothes, Qi and physique had already crushed two golden eagles. Although the attack of the two golden eagles is amazing, they are far from the system with Shen Guang. No matter how fast! Can you escape extraordinary vision? No matter how fierce the attack is, can it break the defense? After the collision, another giant eagle flew again and attacked Shen Guang. The giant eagle took the opportunity to stabilize and fly away. After that, the wild giant eagle was not discouraged, but collided again, again and again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by. Shen Guang chased the golden eagle with all his strength. At this time, the energy of his whole body was constantly burning, and the temperature of his body rose rapidly. But because of the speed, it quickly takes away the rapidly rising heat from the body. Such a speed and such a flight have been regarded as Shen Guang''s full strength. In this case, Shen Guang feels that he has no bottom-up physical strength before. At this time, there are finally some signs that he is not enough. This speed supports up to five minutes! Shen Guang gave himself a hunch, which is a very conservative estimate. Worse than Shen Guang are the two golden giant eagles. Although they are good at flying, they are much worse than Shen Guang except for this. They are still accelerating and accelerating. Under this constant acceleration, their consumption is doubled. "Ga!" During the flight, the cry also changed into a short cry. During this period of time, the collision failed many times, which made the two giant Eagles consume a lot! The two giant Eagles no longer have the courage and strength to collide. Now they just want to escape! But Shen Guang kept on chasing them, which made them a little desperate! After this quick cry, the two golden eagles that should have flown together separated, flew to two different directions on the left and right, and then climbed up at a high speed. "Smart! But it''s no use! The chase should be over! " Shen Guang sighed in his heart. The world is changing, and other worlds are integrated. People and animals are changing. The spirituality of things other than these people is increasing, and they are becoming very smart one by one. If you look at these animals from the old perspective, you will certainly suffer. Today, in the process of fighting with this team of giant eagles, the giant Eagles tested respectively. When they felt that they were not the opponent, they immediately stopped the attack, called their partners, and then jointly attacked Shen Guang. This process fully demonstrated their wisdom and the strength and decisiveness of their fighting instinct. Finally, they ran away, trying to use their strengths to get rid of Shen Guang, and attacked Shen Guang again at a turning point of 180 degrees. If the attack failed, they ran separately, revealing their decision first. This series of changes is wonderful. It can be called a classic chase battle. If an ordinary person is in the position of two golden eagles, it is no more than that. Shen Guang thought, at the next moment, the whole person rushed directly without reservation. At this moment, Shen Guang seemed to be a rocket that lit a fire. The speed increased again. The speed was incredible, but he caught up with the slightly larger Golden Eagle in a moment. The slightly larger golden giant eagle was Shen Guang''s golden Giant Eagle who attacked Shen Guang and summoned his partner after he came here. Shen Guang caught up with him all of a sudden, and suddenly showed his humanized mood. He was a little alarmed, and then he tried his best to speed up his escape. But this speed is already the limit for it. It can''t get rid of Shen guanglai at all. In this short chase, the earth quickly moved away from one person and one eagle, passed through the clouds and continued to rise upward. The air is getting thinner and thinner, and the golden eagle is climbing slower and slower! But Shen Guang''s speed didn''t seem to be affected, and he was approaching quickly. One second, two seconds... Close! Close to the target, Shen Guang shot without hesitation! "Give me dizziness!" Shen Guang thought silently in his heart, and his hand had knocked on the head of the golden Giant Eagle again. Boom! The sound was so loud that even Shen Guang, who was rising, still heard the sound. It seems that the attack is very heavy, but after several attempts, Shen Guang knows that this attack will do no harm to the Golden Eagle. "Ga!" The giant eagle that was struggling to fly, after a rapid cry, suddenly stopped, stopped the rising speed, and was about to fall. Shen Guang grabbed the giant eagle''s wings and stopped in the air, so he didn''t let it fall. The giant eagle was so heavy that Shen Guang almost fell down. The whole grasp of the golden feather was a little slippery. Still, Shen Guang had great power, which had little impact on him. Chapter 543 Shen Guang didn''t say anything. He took out the animal skin to weave rope and tied it up. Animal skin, after the world changed, has become a resource available everywhere. Moreover, the mutated animal skin is stronger than the previous cow leather. The rope made of such tough animal skin is stronger and more reliable than some iron chains. Shen Guang also has iron chains, but iron now belongs to precious things. It''s a luxury to bind it. It''s not as cost-effective as mutated animal skin. Moreover, the metal iron chain seems to be less stable than animal skin. It is not cost-effective to use the iron chain to bind fierce birds. Shen Guang tied the animal skin carefully. Even if the Golden Eagle woke up, he could not use its claws, beaks and wings to attack directly without hurting the Golden Eagle. Oh! As soon as Shen Guanggang tied up the golden giant eagle, the other golden giant eagle had a new reaction. The eagle''s sharp eye is not weaker than Shen Guang''s hyperopia. He suddenly found the truth that his companion was controlled by Shen Guang. At this time, he was suddenly angry and sad. He called with a cry with the sound of sadness. Without hearing the memories of his companions, he immediately rushed towards Shen Guang without hesitation. It comes with sadness. It''s extremely violent and tragic. The golden giant eagle has high wisdom. It knows that it can''t be the enemy''s opponent or even catch up with itself, but it still pounced on it. Before the giant eagle arrived, Shen Guang felt a momentum of returning to death, with a touch of sadness. What kind of emotion is this? never abandon? go through thick and thin together? Or ... it was shocking. Even Shen Guang was shocked. He had heard such stories before and rarely really saw them. Now he did. "Hahaha! Good! " In addition to the shock, Shen Guang liked the two golden eagles more. The giant eagles are not only handsome, but also have precious qualities that are difficult to have. Even Shen Guang can''t help but show mercy to them and let them go. But after all, he was not what he used to be. This idea was thrown away by him in a moment, and he still decided to recover them! The other giant eagle didn''t let Shen Guang wait long. It soon came and hit Shen Guang directly. Without any skill, just simply hit it with all its strength. This collision, already don''t care about their own life and death! The whole Golden Eagle only has the momentum of determination! It''s launching a suicide attack! In this way, it is easier to deal with it! I saw him move gently, and then the same blow! Boom! After the golden giant eagle was hit and made a dull noise, it followed the footsteps of its companions and was suddenly restrained by Shen Guang. Shen Guang took the opportunity to take out the rope made of new animal skin and bind it. The battle between man and Eagle came to an end. Hoo! Shen Guang took a breath of strength, and the whole person immediately relaxed. At this time, he felt the abnormality around him - it was too cold here. The whole person was cool, and the hot air was forming ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. Now it''s freezing. Shen Guang only feels that his face, eyebrows and even hair are frozen! The air is so thin that a mouthful of air is freezing through the heart and lungs, making the temperature drop. The so-called high place is extremely cold. It is absolutely suitable here! "How high did I fly?" Shen Guang looked at the ground, inspired by his true Qi, quickly swam and walked in his body, and soon adapted to it - the ice attribute resistance obtained when he fought with Estes was activated in this environment. Shen Guang looked down with his extraordinary eyesight. In a moment, he understood his surroundings and saw something he had never seen before. The height of the world''s highest peak, Mount Everest, is only so, and now, it is definitely higher than this height! Take another look at the distance. At this time, the scorching sun is about to go away, and it will enter the night here. A chase, time has passed in this chase. "It''s time to go back." Shen Guang looked at two huge golden eagles and was very satisfied with the harvest this time. The golden giant eagle, whose feathers are like fine sands, reflects a little luster. The cold here has no impact on them. The eagle is a fierce bird that can fly at high altitude. After mutation, the eagle integrating other worlds can fly to this height. In Shen Guang''s view, it is not surprising. They are all creatures in the air. They are definitely in the forefront in terms of cold resistance. The setting sun is setting, the animals are contending, and the grassland has been completely lively. Although the scenery is good, it is by no means a place to stay for a long time. Go! When the transmission array started, Shen Guang left the high altitude in an instant. The next moment, the lower air flickered, and Shen Guang appeared here. He left a sign here, and then in a flash, he had left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bolek. A flash of light, Shen Guang appeared here. Watching Shen Guang appear with two golden eagles like helicopters, the whole new camp suddenly became lively. "The great king! You''re back! " The shark looked like a loyal dog leg and ran quickly from a distance. The whole person was sweating. When he came to Shen Guang for a few steps, he stopped and saluted Shen Guang. "Well! Here you are. Take them to my place. Remember, don''t hurt them and be careful not to be hurt by them. " Shen Guang didn''t care why the shark was sweating, but directly entrusted him with the task of dragging the eagle back to the camp. The two golden eagles are very big. They can be transported back in this eye-catching way, so as to establish a strong impression in everyone''s heart and be more conducive to their rule. Otherwise, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to send them directly to their residence. It hasn''t been delivered to Shen Guang''s residence yet. Everyone in the camp knows that Shen Guang has brought two golden eagles, and they all run out to watch the excitement. Even if the slaves came - it was getting dark now, the slaves could take advantage of this effort and have a little free time in the camp. "Ga!" But on the way, two golden eagles woke up at this time and screamed. Their physique is good, and Shen Guang is afraid to hurt them, and his hands are relatively light, which makes them wake up quickly. Their mouths are terrible weapons. Shen Guang can''t ignore their mouths and tie them up, but he can''t stop their cry. "Ouch! My ears! " "Hiss! Pain! Pain! Pain! " The cry of piercing the golden crack stone suddenly rang through the scene. People nearby only felt like a real sound, piercing the eardrum. The whole person''s head hurt badly. They covered their ears one by one and rolled on the ground. The golden Giant Eagle took the opportunity to break free. Although they were bound by Shen Guang and could not commit murder, the two golden giant Eagles were not so easy to deal with. They took the opportunity to shake their bodies. "Ouch!" More than a dozen people carrying the golden Giant Eagle only felt a strong force. Ouch, they were thrown out by the giant eagle without resistance and collided with the people watching the excitement nearby. Chapter 544 The scene turned upside down and there was a great chaos. In the distance, some spectators with symptoms were shocked when they saw the overturned crowd at the scene just after their ears eased. "What?!" I can''t believe that the two controlled fierce birds can be so fierce that they move at will and throw so many of them out. If so, if they are not bound and allowed to go rampant, are they all killed by these two giant Eagles? Fierce birds are so dangerous? As soon as I came here, I was attacked by Eagles! After that, it was hit by the people who threw it out! Two attacks in a row, this is a deadly rhythm! If you really break the rope, something terrible may really happen! It''s OK to watch the fun, but you can''t let Zi''s life lose here. It''s not cost-effective and it''s too bad! Besides, it''s not your business anyway. It''s nothing to run away by yourself. WOW! A group of spectators instinctively retreated to the original dangerous area. Therefore, this group of spectators opened a certain safe distance and looked at the scene with lingering fear! Although the sky is dark and there is only dim light around, it will not affect them to watch the excitement. The food is good, there is no problem with eyesight, and there is no night blindness. This degree of light is enough to make them look about. They can watch the excitement, but these faces called by sharks can''t hang. More than a dozen people were thrown out to deal with the two eagles who couldn''t move together. It''s too useless! I''m sorry to say! And I took this job in front of the boss and was ready to show it. As a result, you showed it like this? I thought although I was a pirate, I also paid attention to face! "You fools! Fool! Let''s go! Catch them! " "You can''t handle it alone! Let''s go! One by one, are you ready to die? " When the shark looked at a group of his men and went to catch the giant eagle, he felt that these guys were so stupid! The shark was angry and said the words in his heart directly. The two golden eagles have been tied by animal skin ropes. If they don''t dare to come forward to control each other, it''s too waste material. Don''t want to look up in the future. What''s more, it''s still time to show yourself. At this time, it''s impossible to lag behind. Fortunately, these people were not hopeless. They rolled up their sleeves one by one, wiped the blood on their faces, smiled shamefully at the shark, and then rushed over again. Cats look for cats, dogs look for dogs. These people sharks are looking for are "simple and honest" guys. The biggest feature of these people is that they don''t talk much, work really, and their shortcomings are obvious. Sometimes they are inflexible and make people anxious. After hearing this, the guys who were thrown away did not speak. They all got up and immediately jumped at the two golden eagles. "Ga! Ah! " Two golden eagles, unyielding, shouted. Even if their mouths were tied, they still made the sound of wearing gold cracked stones. It makes a group of people feel that their ears are about to be perforated by something. It''s very uncomfortable! "Come on! Give it to me! " The shark was also fierce. He bit his teeth and took the lead in jumping up. A group of people rushed up, but they couldn''t be cruel. They fell all over their heads. Finally, they lifted the two giant Eagles bound by animal skin again, and strengthened their mouths so that they couldn''t make a sound. Then they sent them to Shen Guang. Other people who have nothing to do have nothing to entertain. They all follow. They continue to watch the excitement. The team to send eagles is much larger. Before they get to the place, they are known by the women. The church is the largest and best place here. Now it has become the residence of Shen Guang for the time being. After a simple cleaning, they moved in here for the time being. At this moment, when they arrived, they saw a huge mechanical monster. Although the mechanical monster was broken, its broken door plate and weapons told them that it was very difficult to provoke. At the same time, it reminded them of meeting this guy when the first goblin invasion war. At first, this guy was terrible. He pushed all the way. I don''t know how many trees suffered. Every time they see this, they think of the original station, and each one shows awe. Next to the broken mechanical monster, there is a demon. It looks like there is no wound, but it emits a terrible smell, which makes them feel that these seem to be alive and may kill them at any time. Seeing this, one by one immediately swallowed their saliva and completely quieted down. Akiko took the initiative to stand up and receive them. The girls were attracted by the two huge golden eagles. Looking at the two fierce birds so handsome, they couldn''t help but marvel and like them. "Put them here, put them here." The high city Shaye couldn''t help but command people to send the golden giant eagle to the nearby shed. This is a newly built shed, which is mainly used to raise cattle and horses monsters. Now we put two giant Eagles next to it for the time being, but it''s barely enough space. "Miss! These two guys are fierce. Be careful! " The shark pointed to his broken face and his embarrassed little brother. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, the lights in the church are bright. Shen Guang is using his brush to continue painting the scenery he sees. As soon as he enters the state, he has no time to pay attention to other things. The pen is like a printer. It looks incredible fast, but it is very accurate. Even after seeing it several times, people are still amazed, because only Shen Guang can do this painting. Among the women, Gao Cheng baizizi, a talented woman, can''t do it at all. Even if she practices privately, she can''t reach the speed of Shen Guang. When Shen Guang stopped, a new drawing came in front of him. It was lifelike and looked magnificent. Although it is realistic and close to realism, it draws the scenery within a thousand miles into one painting. But the whole picture is very clear, almost everything. Although it can''t reach the point of no details, it is very clear in the general direction. You can see the general picture at a glance. "Plains, rivers, mountains, goblin, minotaurs, living corpses, fierce birds and beasts... Tribes!" Shen Guang marked different terrain and different creatures. And a human like camp. It is extremely primitive and looks like a primitive tribe. In the camp, high "people" dressed in animal skins, bones and weapons made of stone haunted. Around the tribe, there are animal bones and human bones. Chapter 545 Ogre! Different from the ogres in some games, the games are beautified ogres. Each one looks like a gentleman. The ogre in front of him is tall and burly, with thick hair. Although he has a human shape, his hair is only thinner than that of an orangutan. Gentleman or something, directly insulted the word! They are dressed in animal skins, holding bone sticks, stones, barefoot, showing their tusks protruding from their mouths. They look ferocious. And the camp and their dirty appearance. Seeing this, Shen Guang seemed to smell the stench on them. Compared with these, the ogres in cartoon games are lovely babies. Of course, this does not rule out the relationship between business operation - looking at the face of the world, ugly ogres have no market. If they are too ugly, no one likes them. Most of the tribes are built of rough stones, and there are some strange columns around. These columns look like precision metal, with some ghost symbols on them. An adult ogre returned from the outside carrying his prey, came to an Ogre with a bone polished bone stick and handed in the food. At this time, they seemed to be sacrificial, singing and dancing one by one, looking very lively. In the distance, little ogres were playing and watching the scene. The food handed in is dead. There are fierce birds, wild animals, Goblin... And humans! There are some things in their recipes It was a dead human being, like other livestock, divided into food and became the food of ogres. It is this that makes Shen Guang sure that these guys are ogres! Watching monsters eat people is always disgusting. If Shen Guang hadn''t caught two golden eagles and had a firm will, he might have chosen this tribe at that time. Although he didn''t do it, Shen Guang didn''t forget it when he came back. On the contrary, he missed it very much. Now the whole person can''t let go of it. If his mood is shown in these paintings. When the women came back from watching the giant eagle, they just saw Shen Guang looking at the ogre in a trance, and they all looked at it one by one. "Is this an ogre?" Without Shen Guang''s explanation, the women recognized the vivid ogres one by one. Young girls like Ma Yin narrowed their eyes when they saw these ogres and the pictures of people''s original prey, and the whole person became murderous. Gaocheng baihezi and nanlixiang are not as hot-blooded as the girls, but when they see the scenes in the picture, they are calm and pretty. In terms of human and alien positions, everyone''s choice is still very firm, showing their clear position. Originally, they came in to learn about the golden giant eagle from Shen Guang. Now they don''t ask this. There was a silence at the scene. They all looked at the picture, not only at the ogre, but also at the maps drawn by Shen Guang and the paintings hanging on the surrounding walls. These paintings are painted by Shen Guang. After painting and mounting, they are hung here for everyone to know the situation nearby at any time. Mounting calligraphy and painting is naturally done by Shen Guang in the absence of a mounting teacher. It is unforgettable and amazing. It really provides him with a very strong learning ability. Shen Guang doesn''t need to be taught a skill that others need to learn for several years. He just reads a book and gropes by himself. He can learn this skill, and he is still the top skill in the industry. Unfortunately, there are few opportunities to use this skill in this collapsed world. "It''s an ogre!" Shen Guang answered and confirmed their guess. "Shen Guang, it''s time to organize a night attack!" Ma Yin clenched her small fist. Before, after the night attack was dissolved, she never had this idea, because there was no reason for the night attack to exist. But now, when she saw these cannibals, she thought of the reason for the existence of the night attack. "Ma Yin is right! Shen Guang, it''s time to reorganize the night attack! " Chelsea agreed. She always misses the days of living together when she cut the world and attacked there at night, as well as the ideas in her heart. Now she immediately resonated with Ma Yin''s words and couldn''t help agreeing to Ma Yin''s proposal. "Still, and me! I, I want to join! " Hill nervously pushed his flat eyes and said weakly that he also supported Ma Yin''s decision. When people looked at her, she stammered nervously, but finally she was firm. "If you like, I''d like to join!" At this time, black pupil also said. "Black pupil?" Since he looked at Heitong, he was surprised and grateful and agreed with her. Unexpectedly, Heitong used to be the enemy and was willing to join them. He said gratefully that he had the support from Heitong! They were moved by the support from another world and the same place. After the four made their statements, they clenched their fists and couldn''t help looking at Shen Guang for fear that Shen Guang wouldn''t agree. "I heard that this organization is very interesting. I also want to join." Poison Island Yuzi suddenly said on one side. She holds a weapon, light, looks very elegant and leisurely. "Ah?" The four people looked at her unexpectedly. They didn''t expect that poison Island Yuko would help them this time. "Hum! In that case! I also reluctantly joined in to have a look. " Gaocheng Shaye Aojiao road. "I''ll join you!" Brother Miyamoto said. "Uh huh! And me! Alice agreed! " Little Laurie couldn''t help saying at this time. Little Lori was very warm-hearted and kind. She couldn''t help saying after seeing the people''s comments. Gaocheng baihezi did not mean to speak, so they smiled and watched them go on. Shen Guang did not speak, but took out the pen placed next to him and drew on a piece of white paper. Soon, a familiar flag appeared on the painting. After coloring, it jumped on the paper like a pearl flag. When they saw the familiar flag painted by Shen Guang, the four people who should have been nervous were no longer nervous. Instead, they looked at Shen Guang excitedly and continued to draw. what is it? This is the headquarters flag of the night attack organization! They didn''t expect that Shen Guang went once and remembered the banner of the organization hanging on the wall. "Now that you agree, then. This is for you! " Shen Guang finished the last stroke, and quickly colored it, a realistic, like a real flag on the paper. "Ma Yin''s proposal, I agree. Now, the night attack organization is established!" Chapter 546 Night raid reorganization! The girls are very excited, especially this legendary organization, which makes them feel very exciting! Especially when I saw the flag picture given by Shen Guang, I felt very satisfied and liked it, but when I looked at the flag painted by Shen Guang, I felt something bad. "Flag! We don''t have a real flag! Let''s get a flag? " "Then let''s get one!" "Lack of cloth and paint? Do we have any? " "The ship collects a lot of unused materials! I remember these things! " "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s get it!" "Who can make it?" "Shen Guang should know!" They are all girls who are impatient. They say that wind is rain. When they see the flag painted by Shen Guang, they immediately think of a real flag, so they want to get one. But everything is sealed on the ship, but this is bolek town. Bolek town has a pleasant climate. In the hot place like steamer by the sea, it is very good. People who come here like the climate here and live here temporarily. That''s one reason why people live here. But it is quite far from the camp by the sea. Even if there are flying tools, it will take some time to fly. Whether the flying tools can be used or not. Even if they can be used, in the face of the encirclement and suppression of fierce birds in the sky and other flying beasts, it is estimated that they were shot down by these things before they left the camp. Therefore, now, if you want to get something, only Shen Guang can get it, because only his transmission equipment is the most convenient and safe. When someone else goes to get it, there is no return when they can''t use the emperor''s tools! So they all looked at Shen Guang and hoped that Shen Guang would go and get it. "Don''t look at me! Look outside. It''s dark. I won''t go at this time! " Shen Guang said happily, and pointed to the outside to refuse. "Boom! If you don''t go, you won''t go! " Gaocheng Shaye and mayin despise Shen Guang. Disdain belongs to disdain. He is not willful. He has to go to the ship to get his things back, The same pink ponytail, almost the same height, looks like twins. This meal is better and the actions are almost the same. If not, they can almost pretend to be twins. However, after their quarrel, they also diluted their evil spirit here. For the time being, they put the ogre thing aside and brought the prepared dinner to the table one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole world has almost returned to the primitive era. There are few things to entertain, and we can''t practice all the time and do the human creation movement - Shen Guang is not ready to be a father. Therefore, after dinner, they started the previous night attack. Although we have inherited the name of the night attack, the world has changed and the times have changed. Naturally, the articles of association can not be copied. We still need to redraft new articles of association to implement the new night attack. Discuss, then summarize, write and draw. That''s how time slips away. Finally, the night attack organization formulated has a new purpose to retaliate against those alien races hostile to mankind. For example, the ogre this time is the target of the night attack! At the same time, the traitors who betrayed mankind were executed! The second one hasn''t appeared yet, but Shen Guang didn''t ignore it and added it - the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. At present, it''s not surprising that there are traitors from the leading Party in this world. "Since the night raids have their own flags, we should also have our own flags!" When he was about to rest, Takashi said. "Lily son is right. We don''t have our own flag yet. We must have our own flag!" Miyamoto agreed on one side. "Really? We really don''t have our own flag. Let''s brainstorm and say what we use to represent our own flag. " Setting up a banner can well unite the cohesion of the team. Shen Guang will not refuse this request. Shen Guang has seen the flag of night attack. He can be lazy and draw gourds and ladles. It''s not difficult. But at present, Shen Guang doesn''t know what to choose for making his own flag, so he discussed it and asked everyone to discuss it and decide what to do to represent his own flag. "I''ll leave this matter to Shen Guangjun. You think it over! Just don''t be too ugly! " "Well! I believe in Shen Guangjun''s ability! It''s getting late. It''s time to rest. I''ll leave it to you. You have something to do tomorrow! " "Alice is going to sleep. It''s time to rest." The girls yawned and looked sleepy and didn''t want to discuss any more. Finally, they said something to little Laurie who kept nodding. Shen Guang smiled silently and knew that they didn''t say they didn''t value it. The reason for this is that they are not good at designing this. They can only ask Shen Guang. They believe that Shen Guang has the ability to design flags to their satisfaction. This is no joke, because Shen Guang''s painting ability has been shown to them these days. They are not surprised that Shen Guang can design new flags. "In that case, I''ll design one." Shen Guang said with a deep breath. Although the design of the flag is a waste of brain cells, it is nothing to Shen Guang, who has the inspiration of opening and hanging the system. His amazing understanding and persistent knowledge make it easy for him to collide with amazing sparks. Combined with these two points, Shen Guang thought a little, and his mind kept using Lingguang. "Yes!" With inspiration, Shen Guang picked up his pen and began to draw on the paper next to him. Brush! After a few strokes, an ink painting appeared. Then Shen Guang dropped his pen and stopped. "Well, this can be used as a flag." As soon as he left the painting here, Shen Guang ignored them and left directly. The people who just shouted sleepy had no sense of sleepiness. They all surrounded and looked at the picture. "What is this? Why don''t you understand? " "This is a dragon!" "No! Look, it''s like a black bird! " "You are wrong! This is machinery! " It is inconceivable that there are different opinions on this picture. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ morning. As soon as Shen Guanggang finished his practice, he was led by the girls to the seaside camp to take out the steps and paint and prepare to make flags. "Something happened to Shen Guang! Come on! " After that, as soon as Shen Guanggang came back, he was pulled to two golden eagles. "Flustered, what do you have to tell me?" Shen Guang was pulled over like this. He was speechless, but he didn''t resist, otherwise the other party couldn''t really pull him. When Shen Guang came to the scene, he saw that the golden giant eagle, who was very handsome yesterday, hung his head, looked half dead, and his feathers were dim, looking terrible. The girls next to me looked at it and were very distressed. "They are too proud. They are very angry." Shen Guang looked at the two golden eagles. The two golden eagles are too rebellious to fit people. They don''t eat or drink. They look like they are waiting to starve to death. "What should I do? Will you starve to death? " The women were really worried and didn''t want them to die. They have seen some angry birds in nature. Once they decide to do so, they will really go on hunger strike and die. Even if they are released, they will die without eating or drinking. Chapter 547 "All right! okay! Worry about what! Go back! it will be OK! It''ll be fine! " Shen Guang was relieved when he came to the scene. Two golden eagles seem depressed, but in fact Mental power is strong. Even if they are not subject to mind reading, they can perceive and capture some ideas. Although the two golden eagles in front of us are rebellious, they have changed due to environmental reasons and become more intelligent. That is, spirituality increases greatly and the upper limit of IQ potential increases! This is a good thing, but there are also disadvantages. The disadvantage is that you can learn according to the changes of the environment. There is no purity in the past and it is easy to transform. This can be used by Shen Guang. The two giant eagles are rebellious, but they have a strong appetite for food. This desire for food also existed before, but because of their original animal nature and stubbornness in their hearts, it directly overshadows this desire for food. Now the spirit has increased, and now this desire to eat has gained the upper hand! To guide them, Shen Guang is not afraid of their hunger strike. In the past, they would not waver because of their pride, but now they begin to waver! Coupled with his means, he is not afraid of failure! This is another impact of spiritual growth! Now Shen Guang still couldn''t stop thinking about them, and the whole person was relieved. ¡°£¿¡± The girls said hello, but since Shen Guang didn''t make mistakes, they still believed Shen Guang. "How?" "Those who save fuel come here, divide them and put them near them so that they can only see and can''t eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a bad idea, but you should have a try. Although he has many ideas, he likes Shen Guang''s methods very much. Seeing Shen Guang''s self-confidence, he feels that Shen Guang''s method seems to be successful. After a while, the two golden eagles put the cleaned raw meat in front of them. Due to the variation, I don''t know whether their taste has changed, so the raw meat is rich - raw meat is fast, to the internal organs of animals, and there is always one thing they like to eat. "All right! Go! " After the things were put here, Shen Guang asked everyone to leave here. The girls still don''t believe that Shen Guang''s simple method can tame two golden eagles. They feel very unreliable, because they have never heard of water doing like this. They still don''t understand Shen Guang''s means. If they did, they wouldn''t have such an idea. This method is very unreliable in others'' hands, but it is different in Shen Guang''s hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some things were arranged, and the day''s action finally began as planned. Outside the ogre camp, there is a highland. The highland is almost covered with stones. There are only a few big trees on it, and the rest are bushes and weeds. These plants have strong vitality, grow in these poor soil, and cover almost all the low mountains. "JOJO!" On the big tree, a beautiful skylark is singing, and other skylarks should keep up with it to make it leisurely and quiet. Suddenly, a green lightning suddenly popped up and bit the lark. WOW! Other skylarks who are competing to show themselves in front of the opposite sex are scared away from the original dangerous place. "Chatter! Chatter! " One by one, they screamed at the green snake with the color of leaves as shown in the picture, and approached from time to time with hostility, looking like an attack. The green snake slowly swallowed its prey bit by bit and didn''t care at all. "Chatter! Chatter! " Seeing this scene, the skylarks were anxious and screamed desperately one by one. A few brave even flew over to peck the green snake. But skylark''s attack was obviously powerless, and green snake was not afraid. He slowly swallowed food and was ready to swim away. Just then, I saw a flash of light in the air. A group of people appeared here out of thin air and jumped directly from more than two meters above. It''s Shen Guang and them! WOW! At the moment, they just appeared out of thin air and killed the enemy that the skylark couldn''t do by any means. It looked like a behemoth. The skylarks who were attacking were frightened and flapped their wings to leave here. People jumped out of the air and almost sprained their feet. This is not a good place for people, even the transmission position. The coordinates were set on the top of the open space, two meters high from the ground. They jumped from the top so that they didn''t fall, because Shen Guang had told them the location and particularity of the transmission before transmission. Those who are prepared will certainly not make mistakes under such circumstances. "There''s a dangerous little thing!" When others just stood firm, Shen Guang''s extraordinary eyesight had found several dangerous things here. At the next moment, Shen Guang waved his hand. The women didn''t see how he did it. There was blood light in front of him, and then two green snakes fell to the ground. Although it had been cut in two, it did not die at the first time. Instead, the two snake bodies rolled on the ground and suddenly bounced to Shen Guang. "Be careful. Stay away from it and don''t try to get close to it... Be careful of being bitten by poisonous snakes. " Shen Guang also said to the nearby mayin. He has seen people who kill cobras, cut off the head of the snake, people bitten by the head of the snake because of carelessness, and people who died because of highly toxic and ineffective rescue. Although I don''t know the result of the green snake? But with this hand, there will be no problem. The women looked at the snake head pulled out on the ground and stopped decisively. "Snakes are very dangerous animals..." Hearing Shen Guang''s words, the night attack team watched here and checked the weapons. At the moment, all the people were well armed and serious. The whole person stood high and peered through the telescope at the ogre''s camp. In the camp, small ogres were playing with weapons made of bones. Female ogres hang smaller cubs on their bodies, and then whether they are feeding or not, they are handling meat with stones, axes and other things. The so-called treatment is to break the meat into small pieces and cook it in a poor pot. With bloody meat, I don''t know what it is. They all cook together... A pot of blood and water mixed with sundries. People who see it have a stomachache and want to spit out breakfast. Ogres are natural masters of dark cuisine. This kind of food can only be eaten by ogres themselves. Human beings are joking about their own lives. Male ogres surround an Ogre with a respectful attitude, just like a leader. Chapter 548 Just then, these male ogres respectfully sent "food" to the ogre. The food is very rich. It''s Roasted golden. It looks superior compared with those big pot rice mixed with blood and water. I don''t know how much. Compared with the previous females and the little ogres, it''s rubbish, but they can''t be picky. In the world of Ogres, the best human food is naturally distributed to the strongest people. Only with bone sticks in front of them and these male ogres can they share the best food. Look at the size, there are big and small, and there is almost no repetition of the ingredients. Everyone doesn''t know much, and these foods are for the ogre to choose first. Ogres are omnivorous animals. Although they like to eat meat, if meat is boring, they will also pick some wild fruits or find some wild vegetables to eat. They eat people, but they don''t refuse the meat of some other animals. People are just one of their food. When the ogre saw the food, he chose one and let the male ogres below eat the rest. They didn''t care about this, but were angry with the food of the ogre leader! This food is a child of six or seven years old! Human children! He was dressed by a stick from his mouth. After barbecue, he became the food of an ogre. I don''t know how much pain he has endured. Now I don''t know how much pain he has suffered. Even if it doesn''t matter, people are not angry when they see a child being killed and about to be eaten. However, people eat animals and animals eat people. There seems to be nothing to be angry about. It''s just that as human beings, such things are not allowed to happen from the perspective of human beings. Compared with anger, people are more curious about where they found human children. "Are there any humans around here?" Chelsea thought carefully and asked Shen Guang. Yesterday, Shen Guang didn''t say that there was a problem with children around here. Hearing this, all the women pricked up their ears and listened. If you can find others, take them back and increase some manpower. "Maybe, maybe he''s hiding, or maybe he''s caught all... It needs to be reconfirmed." Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision started and said it again, but he got nothing. Although extraordinary vision is very powerful, it can be regarded as an anti sky skill, but now this skill also has limitations, that is, finding the direction. If you find the wrong direction, even if your skills are strong, you can''t find the target. The women were disappointed and were not good at ogres. The ogre began to eat. Through the telescope, everyone saw the process. Creak! But when they saw this, they clenched their fists! For everyone, these things look more disgusting than those before! More disgust and hostility to ogres! "I''ll kill them!" Ma Yin grabs Diju [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin] and is about to snipe the guy who is defended by bow. Impatient, she is the most impatient person among the people in this regard. Her imperial weapon may not be good in group warfare, but in terms of sniping, she has unique conditions. Even the range of the best sniper gun is not as good as that of this imperial weapon. If she really Snipes, she may not be able to kill each other. There was no objection to her proposal! The observation is over. We have a general understanding of the situation here and can take action. There is no need to worry about startling the snake. What if you scare the snake? With their current preparations, when heat weapons can be used, they are not afraid to scare the snake. "Yes!!" Just as everyone was ready to scare the snake and kill each other, the ogre camp had begun to be chaotic. Ma Yin, they saw a familiar figure. With strong speed and power, they had entered the ogre tribe and hunted these ogres. The speed is too fast. It''s like a wind. Ma Yin''s vision is difficult to clearly capture each other''s appearance. She can only see her figure when the other party stops. "Leona!" After seeing the familiar man, Maryn, hill and Chelsea couldn''t help calling the name. "It''s Leona!" They look at Shen Guang and hope that Shen Guang orders to rescue. Leona seems to have a strong attack, but the ogres are not weak and have a large number. She has the upper hand in a short time. Over time, she can''t beat these ogres. Where''s Shen Guang? When they were looking for Shen Guang, they couldn''t find it. When they just observed, Shen Guang had found Lei ona. Now when she started, she naturally wanted to rush up. When Ma Yin looked around again, she found that there were fewer companions. Looking ahead, they were running quickly to the ogre''s camp. Since he has not been to this camp to record the transmission coordinates, Shen Guang must go there himself before he wants to go there. This is nothing to Shen Guang. After seeing Leona, Shen Guang flew directly. Poison Island Yuzi and they keep up. Although they are not as fast as Shen Guang, they don''t look much slower because of the distance. The only people left at the scene were Ma Yin, Shaye and chersey. The three are not good at charging, so they stay, but these are not ignoring them, but because Shen Guang has set the coordinates here. Even if something really happens, he can send it to save people. At a distance of nearly 3000 meters, if ordinary people run, it takes a few minutes to run even on a flat playground, not to mention in a place where weeds can cover people, it''s good not to lose their way here. But these are only obstacles to ordinary people and have little impact on them. Both Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison island are as fast as the wind, just like flying on the grass in the legend. The speed of nearly 3000 meters was only half a minute, which is still the reason why we didn''t let go of the speed. As soon as he got here, Shen Guang took out his rapid fire machine gun. The whole person was in place and was ready to sweep monsters with hot weapons. "Tu Tu -" Without waiting, Shen Guang directly fired unreasonable. The metal storm of the rapid fire machine gun directly surprised the ogres attracted by Leona. Leona ran amok and knocked down a large area. It was very bloody, but it was nothing compared with Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. This tribe is not big. Shen Guang shoots quickly and strikes accurately. All the ogres are on the street wherever they pass. Those ogres who were attacked secretly didn''t even have a chance to escape! "Tu Tu!" Rapid fire machine guns are too eye-catching. Those ogres who have not been shot can see their eyes and want to crack one by one. One by one, they aim their hatred value at Shen Guang. "Roar!" The ogres roared, gave up Leona and jumped at Shen Guang. "Tu Tu!" Shen Guang turned his gun obscene and shot them. A wave of Ogres was torn by the metal storm and attacked the street again! Ogres are not real fools. After seeing these, they don''t attack any more and avoid one by one. "Hi! Leona! " In order not to overheat the barrel of the gun, Shen Guang didn''t attack in a hurry. He paused and said hello to Lei ona. Chapter 549 Leona didn''t come to say hello. A big fireball as big as a basketball appeared out of thin air. "Be careful!" Leona was shocked to remind Shen Guang and the big fireball. She felt bad because she seemed to remind late.. Brush! As soon as it appears, the surrounding temperature rises rapidly, and the surrounding air is burned and distorted. Poof! The grass, which was originally vigorous, burned directly and burned. Temperature, and rise directly! For a moment, it seemed like a big fire in the furnace, which was uncomfortable. The big fireball didn''t stop at all. It hit directly like a meteor. In the process of smashing, the fireball quickly becomes as big as a wheel. The temperature rises again in the process of becoming larger. Before landing, it directly dries up and burns the weeds on the ground and farther away. The damage is getting bigger! Before landing, the nearby plants have completely turned into ashes. The air is twisted, and the space seems to burst, forming a refractive space. As the target of attack, Shen Guang felt that he was locked by this big fireball. He couldn''t hide even if he wanted to. This is not an illusion, but true! The speed of the fireball is too fast for people to reflect. It suddenly appears, but it is very close to Shen Guang. Even if Shen Guang can evacuate at a high speed, it is difficult to achieve it for a time. Even Shen Guang''s speed can''t completely avoid the terrorist damage caused by the explosion. When Leona''s caution first came out, it was too late! What Shen Guang can do is to put away the rapid fire machine gun, then lift up his cloak to block in front of him, at the same time, urge Zhenqi for maximum protection, and retreat without idleness under his feet. Even if he can''t hide, Shen Guang wants to hide. He doesn''t believe he can''t hide. Leona and the remaining ogres around her just saw a layer of golden light on Shen Guang. The next moment, the attack finally broke out. Boom!!! The big fireball explosion is like an enlarged shock bomb, a strong bomb and a combination of phosphorus bombs. A violent explosion occurred, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole world seemed to shake. In the blazing temperature, the explosion directly cut a big hole in the ground, and the high temperature quickly melted the ground. The ogres around, as well as Leona, only felt the strong shock wave coming, the great power, almost irresistible, and flew out at once. At the moment of flying out, and directly baptized by the high temperature and flame, the whole person was burned by the fire, and there were scorched black marks all over. The ogre was charred and couldn''t get up on the ground. Although Leona was also charred, she recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but she was stunned and couldn''t get up for a while. Shen Guang, who was in the center of the explosion, felt worse than the ogres and Leona around him. Although the violent explosion and high-temperature impact were blocked by the battle clothes, the whole person was still like a small boat, which could not be controlled. This battle suit is made of Zhenjin, mysterious metal and other metals. In particular, the addition of mysterious metal directly gives play to the characteristics of Zhenjin. It has remarkable effects in resisting shock waves and rebounding energy attacks, and will pour the energy from the shock around. It also inherited the firmness of the metal and was not damaged at all under the impact of the explosion. However, these can only prevent positive energy damage, can not completely block the sound, and the elevated temperature at the moment of big fireball explosion. He saw with his own eyes that the hot temperature suddenly evaporated the earth under his feet, and the ground was melted by the high temperature. Fortunately, Shen Guang is not just a battle suit. He also has real Qi and artifact as his cards. However, artifact Shen Guang is not often used. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The smoke is diffuse and the visibility is extremely low. If the whole person looks hard into the distance, dust will fall in the whole person''s eyes. The visibility is extremely low, which makes people cry. The fire burned and the scene was in a mess, destroying the atmosphere of the camp "Cough, Shen Guang! Shen Guang! " Leona endured dizziness, and the whole person stood up and shouted Shen Guang. But as soon as I started shouting, the whole person was covered with dust, and my eyes were very uncomfortable with the dust Brush! When the abnormal footsteps approached, Leona stopped shouting, then looked at the direction of the footsteps, vaguely saw several figures, and was relieved. At this time, as long as it is not alien. "Shen Guang!" She ignored the visitor, but continued to shout Shen Guang''s name with an anxious tone. While shouting, she felt that her discomfort was rapidly improving. This rapid recovery comes from the power of Diju [King of beasts ¡¤ lion king]. When improving the power of physique, Diju has amazing self-healing ability. This self-healing ability is almost equivalent to making Leona immortal. Now, even affected by the blast wave, she can get better quickly, thanks to the role of this emperor. "Shen Guang? What happened to Shen Guang? " They finally caught up. Although the battle was not long, it seemed that the battle was over and there was no time to check the scene. Although I didn''t know her, I could hear the tension in her voice. The whole person couldn''t help but get nervous and came to her in a few steps. But I was stunned when I saw the scene. The earth was scorched, and a layer of ashes appeared on the ground. Gray soot came from the first floor, which made people cry uncontrollably because of the low visibility. The blazing heat is hard to ignore. In a big pit, the soil seems to have evaporated. It is about five meters in diameter and two meters deep, and the high temperature is transmitted from such a big pit. What happened? It''s just a little slower. Is the scene so tragic? The battle is over? Emmm... Again! Shen Guang is such a hateful guy. He suddenly exposed the enemy. Why do we fart? Shen Guang is so hateful! I knew you wouldn''t bring him next time! By the way, where''s Shen Guang? What happened on South Road? As soon as the women''s faces changed, they couldn''t care about the strange thing of Shen Guang''s lighting. "Shen Guang! Shen Guang! " Gong Benli shouted around anxiously. "Leona, where''s Shen Guang?" Hilliona. "Cough! I''m here! I''m fine! " The smoke dispersed a little and finally revealed Shen Guang. People worried about Shen Guang''s safety finally saw Shen Guang. I saw this guy standing in his clothes, his hairstyle didn''t change, and he was very handsome. Chapter 550 Shen Guang''s true Qi surrounds his body and constantly soothes internal injuries caused by concussion. The strong mental power is driven by the will. The whole person speeds up the activity of cells, devours and consumes the damaged cells in the body, turns them into energy, and sends them out to consume the waste generated at the same time. The whole body is controlled in this way, and the recovery of the body is accelerated, which is not much worse than the self-healing factor. At the same time of recovery, Shen Guang was single-minded and dual-purpose, and his rapid fire machine gun appeared again - he was suddenly attacked. Although it was no big deal due to equipment and strength, as well as his own recovery, Shen Guang could not give up revenge. Sometimes, Shen Guang is not a generous person. It''s not Shen Guang''s style to lose money and not get it back! "Tu Tu -" The weapon in his hand opened fire immediately! The rapid fire machine gun roared like the sound of death. The remaining ogres around are shaking the explosion! And celebrate when the damn intruder finally died, suddenly found that the terrible guy didn''t die! Suddenly I saw that the terrible demon king seemed to be all right. One ogre opened his eyes like ox eyes and looked at the human with fear. "# £¤%..." one ogre looked at Shen Guang in horror and shouted something in their language. useless! As soon as I said it, I was suddenly surprised. These ogres are far better than ordinary humans in physique, and they are still rolling advantages. If you only use cold weapons to fight, even the top human Sanda masters may not be able to do an ogre. But these are insignificant under human thermal weapons! They are individually stronger than humans, but they are not strong enough to ignore the threat of bullets, let alone rapid fire machine guns. Rapid fire machine gun is a weapon that can break through tank armor. This power is not what ogres can carry. They are powerful, but they are also flesh and blood. Their bodies are strong and can''t be compared with steel. "You have gained 500 points of experience!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the past, those ogres were killed one by one and became Shen Guang''s experience. With the tips of almost brushing the screen before, this harvest can be called a big harvest, which is much faster than gaining experience in daily tasks. Shen Guang, who has extraordinary eyesight, can''t hide these ogres in front of him. The women who came over, Shen Guang, who mended the knife, did as he said. There was no big problem. They were completely more relieved, but watching the dead ogres twitch one by one. Again! You won''t leave us some! Yuzi of poison Island turned his head and didn''t want to see it. What action is this! Gong Ben Li watched Shen Guang finish the clearing again, and also had some inability to make complaints about it. Hill took her big scissors and looked at Yuzi and Gong Benli at a loss. This time, that''s it? They had no choice but to stand up. They found out that Shen Guang was very independent in fighting and always robbed monsters. If he was slow, all monsters would be knocked out. There was nothing for them in the real battle. If you want to experience combat, you can''t fight with Shen Guang in the future. Just for the moment they make complaints about the Tucao, Shen Guang has basically finished the knife, and the only live thing on the scene is the ogres head who released the big fireball. This ogre is the ogre who was respectfully greeted by many ogres before. At the moment, it has no previous high spirits. The whole ogre is very embarrassed on the ground and looks at Shen Guang who mends the gun angrily, but there is nothing he can do. Obviously, it was not easy to put the big fireball just now. After a sneak attack, he directly fell down and couldn''t put the second move any more. The fireball explosion made it suffer losses. Now it is disheartened and embarrassed. It can''t be embarrassed any more. Shen Guang kept it because of this situation. In addition, he never got the skill of magnifying the fireball from it, or the secret of the world where it is, so as to increase his knowledge as much as possible. At the moment, when Shen Guang walked over, he saw that the ogre was staring at Shen Guang with hatred. "&%..." fangs said ogre words. Somehow, Shen Guang felt a little bad. "Huh?" Shen Guang captured the past and understood what he said. He thought it should be a curse. Unexpectedly, it was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. "... with my soul, flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood of the people in the tribe, I offer sacrifices to the great ancestors, and ask the ancestors to come down with a vicious curse, curse this damn human, and revenge for your children and grandchildren!" Although the language is different, Shen Guang still captures his thoughts and understands the meaning of the other party through his mental power. Is this a sacrificial spell? Shen Guang, who had never seen this ability, dared not judge for a moment. But then Shen Guang felt cold all over, as if some kid was blowing cold wind on him. "Sleeping trough! Your uncle''s! " This feeling is directly reflected in Shen Guang. What judgment does Shen Guang need? The whole person feels that his scalp is numb, the warning signs are constant, and the whole person''s face changes greatly. He didn''t ask the ogre any secret, and the whole man didn''t hesitate to pick up the rapid fire machine gun and attack directly. "Tu Tu!" The metal storm of rapid fire machine gun directly smashed the ogre into pieces, and the scene was immediately quiet. "It''s over?" Yuzi of poison island came up and asked Shen Guang. The blood in front of them made them not even frown. But Shen Guang was never happy. His face was ugly and didn''t answer her. He just saw that the ogre''s face was filled with a ferocious smile, indicating that the last sacrifice of the other party was estimated to have been successful! This idea was soon verified. Before Shen Guang answered, there was a dark wind around him. The dark wind was very strange. Everywhere they went, they felt cold and uncomfortable. "Come on! Stay away from me! " In order to prevent them from being hurt, Shen Guang immediately shouted to them. To prevent them from reflecting, Shen Guang grabbed them with all his strength and threw them out. Several people screamed and were thrown out by Shen Guang. Barely standing still, they saw a terrible dark wind hanging on the scene, growing out of thin air and spreading to the whole ogre camp. As soon as they stood still, they found that the dark wind blew past them and swept the whole camp quickly. Where the Yin wind passed, the ogre corpse on the ground turned into a corpse quickly. Even the corpse did not escape this disaster. Too fast, but in the blink of an eye, all the ogre corpses became mummies. The whole Yin wind seemed to absorb enough energy and become richer. It condensed into a fog like thing in the form of Ogre and stopped in the sky. The sky is like covered by dark clouds. The temperature drops rapidly, and the surrounding plants and life essence wither rapidly. "Roar!" The roar of the monster came out in the wind, and then it fell directly. The target and impressively were Shen Guang. These look very long, but they form only in the blink of an eye. The strange wind rushed down. Shen Guang felt very bad in this dark wind. He was in an unspeakable bad state. "Get out of here!" Genuine Qi is golden, just like essence. They were not taken care of and were still affected! For a moment, like falling into an ice cave. "Woo woo..." In the Yin wind, there was a sound of crying and howling, as if it was inevitable and extremely uncomfortable. Make them inexplicably uneasy, then, they feel the loss of heat, stiff, inexplicably appear in strange places. Can''t move, can''t make a sound, like fish on the chopping board, and there are countless ogres around. "Shen Guang!!" They were startled, shouted loudly in their hearts, and the whole people tried their best to resist. Chapter 551 Visions! Like in the devil''s land. In all kinds of fantasies, people''s thoughts will be dull, their intelligence will decline, and the panic of the whole person will expand! People seem to have forgotten how they came here! Forget your identity! He even forgot the situation he faced at this time. It''s even more frightening and frightening for the demons and ghosts around! The more fear, the deeper it will fall into. When fear drowns everything, these illusions will gain more powerful power and even directly kill those who enter the illusion. But these are just for ordinary people. Ordinary people collapse in an instant and turn into blood. Shen Guang is not an ordinary person for a long time! After many battles, it''s not too much to walk through the sea of corpses and blood. The whole people have been tenacious through one battle after another. Although temporarily forgotten, although facing demons and ghosts, the mind has been tough after fighting one after another. Although facing the illusion, I didn''t panic, but it was like watching an interesting performance! Even if you can''t move, you still stand still. His mental strength was high. Without panic, the whole person resumed his action. Although some things were temporarily forgotten, the whole person was more calm when he resumed his action. His physique is more powerful and his true Qi protects his body, so that this evil Qi cannot be broken. He can only attack Shen Guang with the illusion of bravery. Once Shen Guang''s will is defeated, failure will appear from inside to outside, and the external Qi will also collapse. The collapse of contact reflection, even Shen Guang''s physique, will be eroded, but these are only theoretical. At the moment, Shen Guang''s strong spirit and experience tempered his will and made him directly exempt from this phantom attack. "Yes, that''s it! Don''t panic! Everything is an illusion! All paper tigers! " Although he temporarily forgot himself and his current situation, Shen Guang''s amazing intuition made him subconsciously follow this intuition. The more so, the more calm Shen Guang is, the more calm Shen Guang feels that his strength seems to be greater! Finally, the golden light appeared. It was true Qi. The true Qi was finally unlocked by him here. With the golden true Qi, it was like the sun dispelling the dark clouds, which made Shen Guang instantly lift the blockade of the dreamland and understand his situation. I''m in the ogre camp! Now it is being countered by the last sacrifice of the ogre and entered the illusion! They also face this kind of attack! They may be in danger! I must break the game and solve these troubles! I brought them out by myself. I have the obligation to save them and bring them back completely! When you wake up, you almost instantly think of yourself and the situation and responsibility faced by the people around you! Some people will collapse directly under the pressure of difficulties, while others will become stronger and more reliable under the pressure of difficulties, just like beating iron. Shen Guang is the latter. In this case, Shen Guang was particularly sober and his spirit was particularly thorough. He involuntarily entered the most rational state. At this time, he was not affected by the illusion, and the whole person exuded strong confidence and strength. It seemed that Shen Guang was about to wake up. These visions condensed into ferocious ogres, revealing Sen Leng''s ferocious fangs, and rushed at Shen Guang one after another. Shen Guang is more powerful! True Qi, will and spirit are completely integrated, and the whole person is perfect and satisfactory, as if there is no leakage of true immortals, impeccable! "Get out!" True Qi joins the will and spirit and becomes more domineering! Like a flame, it quickly ignited these things - it seemed to have a restraining effect on them. Almost as soon as Shen Guang urged it, it defeated the ogres coming from the other party. Poof! Shen Guang heard only a faint sound, and the illusion was broken immediately! Shen Guang suddenly walked out of this dreamland, and people have appeared in the outside world. After the big fireball explosion, now in front of us, we can see dried bodies everywhere. These bodies, shrinking, look like grains of sand, dispersing in the breeze. There is a faint cold smell and discomfort on myself. The surrounding air still has a burnt smell! In the previous battle, I was injured by a big fireball. Before I fully recovered, I was Yin by this sacrifice. Although the attack was dispersed now, Shen Guang was still affected. However, it''s not serious. Under the dangerous pressure and stimulation, this silk influence quickly strengthened Shen Guang''s self-healing and made Shen Guang recover between several breaths. When Shen Guang was almost recovering himself, he also directly looked for poison Island Yuzi and them. When he saw them, Shen Guang immediately came to them. At the moment, several people fell and sat on the ground. The situation was a little bad. The whole person''s face was livid, and his pretty face looked ferocious and terrible, full of blood vessels. The repeated evil spirits made them tremble, emitting a cold smell and peculiar smell. When you look carefully, you can see that their white and crystal skin is also dark, and there are small spots on their skin. These small spots look like abscesses and emit a faint peculiar smell. What''s more terrible is that the abscess is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. With the expansion, their vital qi seems to be absorbed, and the whole human breath is weakening. If no one cares about them, it seems that they will be sucked dry and die of weakness. With their weakness, their evil Qi became stronger and stronger. Shen Guang was shocked when he saw this. Their strength has long been different from that of the past. Apart from ordinary people, they are further extraordinary. Although they only go in and out, they have real Qi to protect themselves and give full play to their strength. They belong to the outstanding class at the beginning of the extraordinary stage. They have strong physique and are not invaded by cold and heat. Although it is exaggerated, they can resist cold and heat, and their diseases are far away from them. It is almost inconceivable that such a change has occurred in today''s body. With their current strength, such a thing should happen. Most importantly, they are only the aftermath of the attack. Can you see the horror of this aftershock, and you''re all right? Does your true Qi work? Or... For a moment, Shen Guang thought a lot, but he didn''t hesitate to take action. Extraordinary vision! Shen Guang immediately used his extraordinary vision to see, hear, ask and diagnose them - amazing understanding, never forgetting, learning skills is really convenient. Shen Guang''s art is the best in the whole team. Just for a moment, Shen Guang saw the source of the disease. It was a plume of black gas that was winding them. The pillar of light, which represents the lives of all women, is now covered with a shadow and dimmed a lot. A wisp of gas is eroding them. Feel it carefully. It emits a malicious smell, which seems to make people fall into a fantasy. This is the attack Shen Guang came into contact with before. Seeing this, Shen Guang was relieved. They can''t solve it. Shen Guang can solve it. Shen Guang''s hands sent out a soft golden light. The light was just as warm as the sun, but it wouldn''t burn them. The light was controlled by Shen Guang and shrouded them all. "Sobbing..." sobbed in the evil spirit. Hiss! With a light sound, the evil spirit of defeat on the women was dissipated almost in an instant, just like hitting the nemesis. Chapter 552 Without the influence of evil spirit, several people quickly got rid of the illusion. "Ah!" As soon as they got rid of the illusion, they shouted and jumped up. Then they felt their legs soft and went straight to the ground. They are in an illusion. They can''t move, talk or remember their own memories. They can only watch various dangers come and can''t resist. It''s really bad This makes them inexplicably unwilling, want to struggle to move, want to shout loudly He had been shouting before, but he couldn''t make a sound or move. This time, once the illusion was lifted, the whole body immediately accepted the will and moved. However, they are not aware of the reality, their own physical conditions, and the orders from their consciousness, resulting in mistakes in physical cooperation. The invasion of evil Qi had an impact on their bodies. They suddenly stood up and couldn''t control their fatigue. Even if they wanted to correct it, they couldn''t correct it immediately. Just now, it seemed simple, but he broke out and dispelled the evil Qi of several people at once. Even Shen Guang had to recover his Qi and had no time to pull them. They didn''t panic. Even if they saw this abscess scar on their bodies, they didn''t scream. Instead, they tacitly grabbed wisps of ash from the ground and smeared it on their faces - fortunately, they all wore war clothes and didn''t smear much. In order to disguise more like some, he rolled on the ground. Shen Guang: "¡° Is this necessary? And Leona? what are you doing? Do you need it? Is it too naughty? Leona''s imperial instrument [the king of beasts ¡¤ the lion king] this imperial instrument with self-healing ability can heal even fatal injuries, not to mention this small abscess, which will recover in the blink of an eye. If it weren''t for the evil attack, she wouldn''t have anything at all. Brush! The grass leaves turned, and the sound of dense footsteps was approaching quickly. Don''t need to see. Just listen to the rapid footsteps. Shen Guang knows that Ma Yin and them are coming - when the footsteps come, they also stop and lie directly on the ground. Although they are not good at close combat, they have been strengthened in the end. Seeing several people in distress, the three are very anxious. The whole person has stimulated their potential and played an extraordinary role when running. Even before, the speed of poison Island Yuzi is just like this. From the explosion to the sacrifice curse, when they came, it was only more than a minute. The three ran to the scene in such a short time. Ma Yin and Gao Cheng Shaye came to the scene and looked at the hot pit and were shocked. If it hits people, will it not even exist? They were even more frightened. They took up arms and searched vigilantly - they rushed after the big bang and didn''t see Shen Guang mending the knife in the telescope. "Shen Guang, hill, black pupil! Leona! Where are you! " ¡±Shen Guang! Yuzi Xuejie! Li! " They shouted, each shouting the names of people they knew, hoping they would respond. Leona didn''t respond. "This way!" Worried that they were in a hurry, Shen Guang quickly responded. Then, the man has arrived! Hoo¡ª¡ª It came very fast. It directly brought a gust of wind and made the surrounding dust swing. Shen Guang pulled his cloak to block the dust. "Shen Guang!?" The three men looked at Shen Guang alone and the tragic battlefield. Their hearts suddenly twitched, and their brains quickly filled out the scene of other people''s heroic sacrifice except Shen Guang, and they couldn''t find the body. At this time, at this time, they are almost the same color as the ground. If you don''t look carefully, they almost ignore it. It''s not important. What''s important is that they don''t mean to get up. With their current physique, they should be active at this time! The three people came directly to Shen Guang, but they came too quickly. Sure enough, they ignored a few people or saw them, but Ma Yin didn''t believe that the people lying on the corpse were poison Island Yuzi and them. They gasped and looked at Shen Guang with some red eyes. Looking at Shen Guang, who was panting and jealous, he thought that the three people''s eyes had entered the dust and didn''t care. "Well, it''s all right. Pull them up and let''s get out of here." The scene is really not a good place to talk. It''s better to leave. Otherwise, the movement will certainly attract unknown enemies around. After this strange attack by the ogre, Shen Guang was very careful and didn''t dare to be careless. "They? They''re all right! " The three opened their eyes to the boss, could not believe it, and were filled with joy. During the previous battle, the explosion of the big fireball made the three people feel a violent vibration, which scared the three people to worry. The scene was covered with smoke, so that the telescope could not see the real situation of the scene. The three people were worried and didn''t wait at all. They ran directly and didn''t know the situation here. Seeing the scene, naobu scared himself... It turned out to be a false alarm. But what about people? "Over here." Without their asking, Shen Guang pointed out the direction of people. It''s next to the three, only five meters away - it was closer before, but they rolled here when they rolled. At this time, several people had been covered with ash, which was almost integrated with the surrounding environment. It was a general exaggeration. The three people rushed to the scene and ignored it. Several blacks stood up without being pulled and waved to the three. It seemed to say hello: Hi! Emmmmm... What are you doing? The three were stunned. They didn''t know what the trick was at the scene. They suspected that they had come to the wrong set. "Ah? They? What are they? " However, when they saw the ash on the women, they couldn''t believe it. The ash was too magical and even. It was 360 degrees, so there was no dead corner. Shen Guangye looked at them silently, but he didn''t expose them. The damage to their bodies caused by the erosion of Qi. Shen Guang''s Qi can dispel evil Qi and help Shen Guang speed up his self-healing and recovery, but those are only for himself and are fast. But helping others is greatly reduced. What''s more, Shen Guang only helped them dispel evil spirits and didn''t have time to help them. At present, there is an abscess on them. The abscess is no longer expanding, but it doesn''t get better immediately. This kind of thing appears on a beautiful woman, which is too destructive for her beautiful companions who are used to seeing them. They don''t want to be seen like this. "They think the ground is warm and interesting. Would you like to try it?" Shen Guang said. Rolling on the dark ground? The three sent Shen Guang three sanitary eyes. "Ha ha, Shen Guang! Maryn, Chelsea, finally found you! " Seeing the three, Leona patted the ash on her body and couldn''t help laughing heartlessly. Her laughter was very hearty and careless, which easily attracted people''s favor, but her action was very bad - she rubbed her arm carelessly, and the ash on her body floated like powder, which was rubbed off by her. At this time, she jumped at the three people. His arm rested on Maryn and Chelsea''s neck. Originally, because of these things in front of me, I was worried about Ma Yin. Chelsea immediately turned black and ran away. Leona hugged the unknown maryin, and maryin turned away. Chapter 553 Ogre tribe. The battle is over. There are dry corpses almost everywhere in the tribe. It looks very messy. Inside the camp, there was a smell of fireworks and ashes with residual heat, but it was no longer as lively as usual. There was no breath of life in the whole camp. "Ouch!" Outside the camp, wild animals prowl and roar, testing the camp to determine whether there are enemies that can threaten them. These guys know the changes of Zhou best, know the surrounding situation, and like to take advantage of the fire. Even if the beast mutates into a fierce beast, some habits cannot be changed. For example, if you like to pick up cheap, you can save physical strength. In peacetime, we often want to fight more and compete for food. This is the way for wild animals to survive. The camp was quiet and there was no response. These beasts are far more terrible than people think, and human beings far underestimate their wisdom. The wild animals around got the situation in the camp through some ability that people couldn''t understand, and then sneaked into the camp from all directions with a tacit understanding. Even if they encounter other different beasts on the way, these ferocious beasts will not fight, but they have a tacit understanding that they do not exist. After this fight, those who can survive have formed a set of due hidden rules. Although there are no strict restrictions, they will abide by them. Just like now, all carnivores, strong or weak, encounter them here. Even if they are very restrained, they don''t do it. But unfortunately, the camp is empty. Let alone the leftovers, even the bodies left have become mummies. A powerful fierce beast was unwilling to pat a dry body with its claws. The body seemed to have been placed for a long time, shaking a lot of dust. "Sneeze! Sneeze! " The fierce beast sneezed stimulated by dust. All the wild animals looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Ow!" Suddenly, a scream made all the fierce beasts shiver, and all looked warily in the direction of the scream. The faces of animals were suspicious. Is there a regular beast here? Boom!!! As soon as these beasts looked over, fireballs fell down. After the fireballs fell down, they exploded almost at the same time. The huge roar made these fierce beasts ready to pick up cheap panic. Whew, whew, whew! A spear cut through the air, fell from the sky, stabbed into the bodies of unlucky beasts and fixed them on the ground. In an instant, almost a third of the beasts were bleeding and a third were bruised. Not to mention such a large number of casualties, even one tenth, these beasts can''t stand it. Now with such a large number of casualties, these beasts don''t search for food and run away one by one. "Oh! Oh! Oh! " At this time, there was a roar around, just like the cry of barbarians, but it was more wild than barbarians. Then a hairy Ogre with animal teeth and bones came with a strange step. The sound fluctuated from all directions, like an ambush on all sides, so that the scattered beasts stopped one by one, hesitated to look around, listened to the sound from all directions, didn''t know how to escape, and where to choose to escape. They didn''t tangle for long. After another wave of spears came around, these fierce beasts were killed again. Although some fast reacting beasts escaped the spear, they did not escape the attack of fireballs. Fireballs directly deprived these beasts of their lives. Five minutes later. The whole camp was stained with blood, and wild animals on the ground fell to the ground and were hit. Ogres with spears were on guard and motionless, like disciplined soldiers. It is hard to imagine that the ogre, who has always had loose discipline, still has such strict discipline. An Ogre with a bone stick came with steady steps. The bone stick was large, looked thicker than an ordinary spear, and a skeleton appeared on it. The skull is lifelike. It looks like polished stone. It is very beautiful and exquisite. It is very inconsistent with the rough outside of the ogre. This is a human bone scepter. Ogres generally like to make their own scepter from human bones to show their dignity. Ogres use some almost magical means to change the size of things and some structures to make weapons. "Muttering..." After the ogre arrived, he murmured to himself and paused on the corpses. A column like thing slowly rises around. The column has a pattern and has the ancient charm of vicissitudes. Unfortunately, the column is broken. ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡± Things like incantations were recited, the scepter emitted light, and wisps of flame gathered around it out of thin air, beating pictures in the flame. A human is killing ogres with a strange weapon. The big fireball appears, the sacrifice appears... Finally, the picture of human beings intact. Although vague, it is basically possible to see what happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bolek town. Here in the church, the light came from the yard of Zhijian, and then a man appeared here. It was Shen Guang and the women he took with him. As soon as the transmission was over, they all flew away, rushed to the church, their private rooms, quickly found something and went directly into the bathroom. This kind of thing except Leona, Shen Guang, Ma Yin, Gaocheng Shaye, and Miyamoto. Here, except for the ox and horse monster and two golden eagles, others are busy. Shen Guang appears and hasn''t met them. "You treat Leona first. I''ll come as soon as I go." Shen Guang didn''t close Gaocheng bailizi. Why aren''t they here? Instead, he directly asked the three people to entertain Leona. "Is this where you live? It looks very broken! " As soon as Leona appeared here, she commented on it, a curious baby. After the order, Shen Guang didn''t care about them, but went straight back to his private room, closed the door and began to check his situation. He was attacked this time, and it was an attack he was not familiar with. Big fireballs, as well as sacrifice, have to say that these tricks are powerful and strange, beyond the scientific definition. Chapter 554 Although Shen Guang still completed the task every day, he did not stop to practice and build two camps after completing the task. Therefore, these Shen Guang''s time is particularly tight, and there is not enough. The harvest is also relatively rich. The nearby search scope is expanded, and a lot of maps are spent. As for the camp, it is changing every day. The two camps are renovated and expanded on the original basis. It is a camp by the sea. A good field has been reclaimed here, and rice is planted. If there is no accident, it can have a good harvest. And this makes many people very excited. This sentence is also very practical here. Even if there is a rich source of food, rice still occupies a very important position in their team. The seaside is relatively warm here. You can grow food all year round, and the land here is fertile. After planting the collected rice, it will sprout and grow quickly. Before long, you can harvest a wave of food. As for bolek Town, although the land has been cleaned up, the temperature here is a little low and vegetables are planted temporarily. Shen Guang consciously collected seeds when there was a disaster in the implied recording world. Later, he collected a lot of seeds when there were ships and people. These things have been preserved and are now used here. Although they have been preserved for a little longer and are not very good, the seeds have been planted and adapt to the environment here. Under their care, they grow quite well. A month has passed. The task was stuck. Shen Guang made no progress, but he gained in construction. The crops are growing well and the benefits are visible. After more than a month of spiritual guidance by Shen Guang, the two golden eagles were finally tamed. After they were released, they will also come back and adapt to the life here. After flying outside for a circle, they will come back and drive - goblin, Minotaur, snake, rabbit, antelope and so on - are their own prey. Almost every time they catch the same thing back. Although most things are useless, it doesn''t matter. What matters is the attitude of the two golden eagles. As for the Minotaur, his stomach is obviously bigger. When Shen Guang chose these things like cattle and horses, he chose eleven newly pregnant females and one male. Now these big bellied female cattle and horse monsters attract Shen Guang''s attention, especially little Lori. After getting up every morning, she brings the big dogs to add forage food to them. Little Lori is very happy. Besides studying, she takes care of these cattle and horses. She has no worries. She stands much taller and grows ten centimeters all at once - the distance from the last measurement data. Baby fat has also decreased a lot. It looks like a tall and beautiful girl, close to 1.5 meters, very healthy and lively. People are not so relaxed, because new changes have taken place in the surrounding environment. Originally, there were no people in the wilderness, but now there are new people. These places seem to appear out of thin air. In the original places, different towns have emerged, which are towns of different races. However, it is a little far from the town of bolek. It began to rain heavily yesterday, and the whole town of bolek was in heavy rain. Pouring rain! This town is a slave town. It''s rare to see such heavy rain. Because the drainage system in the town is not very good and has not been reorganized, so that this time, the rainwater in the whole town can not be effectively discharged, resulting in more and more ponding in the town. The people in the town had to move and dig new canals in the rain, otherwise the whole town would be soaked in the water. "What is this? Did it rain so hard before? " Find the local slaves and ask them about it. "It''s not so big. It''s never been so big before. It stops in two days at most. It''s not so big!" The locals can''t tell why. In their words, it''s a heavy rain that''s hard to meet in decades. For three consecutive days, and the scope of rainfall is expanding. Not only bolek, but also farther north, thousands of miles around, all people and other creatures are covered by rain. From the sky, the whole earth has become a land of Ze. Three days later, the heavy rain stopped, but the temperature dropped sharply. It suddenly entered late autumn, which made people add a long sleeve. The fog appeared overnight. The factors affecting the occurrence of heavy fog include water vapor, temperature, dust and so on, but the world has not stabilized. This is not all the factor that determines the occurrence of heavy fog. The fog appears, and the visibility is very low. After going outside, people without Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision have a visibility of only five meters. These five meters are not very clear, and they can only see a shadow. The fog lasted until the afternoon and began to disperse. The people in the camp were busy and continued to explore the changes around. Recently, the world is almost the same day by day. Every day is somewhat different. If you don''t go out to explore and go out again, you may not be familiar with the surrounding situation. evening. The fog finally cleared and sunset appeared in the sky. The people who went out finally returned. "There it is! There it is! There are new changes ahead! " The people who came back had a shocking color on their faces, which attracted the people in the town and looked at the man one by one. His feet were covered with mud and his body was dirty. Now he returned to the town and shouted excitedly running around the town. He was so excited that he slipped on the masonry ground because of the soil on his feet, fell down, and his palms bled. As if he hadn''t found it, he wiped it with his clothes at will, got up carelessly, and immediately shouted loudly. They soon learned that in the evening, a big river suddenly appeared about five miles west of the town. "What is this?" This big river runs through the north and South without seeing the end. The river is very wide and can''t see the end. People can hardly believe that this is a river, not a sea. Fortunately, the river has no salty smell. This is not the sea. It''s just that the river is too wide. There are still waves on it. I don''t know what dangerous things are lurking below. The people in the town almost ran all the way. When they saw the river in front, they were stunned. They are also aware of the changes in the world, but they have not encountered the change of a big river out of thin air. "That''s a great king!" When the people looked at the river, they saw a man going away quickly and moving quickly downstream along the river. Beside him, two huge golden eagles followed, which was an awe inspiring scene. Boom! The river is running, and the roaring sound of the water is magnificent, not much weaker than the sound of the waves. Under the water, fierce creatures are wandering. They don''t seem to know the changes of the world. "How long is the river?" "Does it lead directly to the southernmost sea?" "That''s the best. You can drive the boat over." Shen Guang thought that after a period of time, he would make a mark, accelerate to leave here and continue to go south. Even if he met new monsters on the road, Shen Guang didn''t care. Chapter 555 As Shen Guang thought, this big river runs directly through the north and south, vast and mighty, and straight into the sea. But the middle intersects with the East-West longitudinal River seen by Shen Guang. Although the flow direction is different, it eventually flows to the sea. From the sky, it looks like two jade belts, making a big "X" on the earth. Two different rivers make this land steaming and misty, which is very mysterious. Large ships on the beach can still come from the sea, but the middle entrance to the sea is not in the camp and needs to go around some roads. Overnight, Shen Guang asked people to start the boat and go upstream along the river. It''s a long way. It''s upstream. Calculated by the ship''s speed, it needs to drive overnight and all day. It''s not until the next morning that we drive the ship to bolek town. This is an ideal state. If there is no trouble in the middle, it may delay or even capsize here. The danger in the new river is much more dangerous than the previous river. This danger can make a ship that has not capsized in the sea capsize in a big river, which can be regarded as capsizing in a "sewer". It was out of caution that Shen Guang personally came to the ship to carry on his back. Shen Guang''s approach is quite correct, because the river is fierce. It was attacked just at the mouth of the sea. An 11 meter long colorful snake appeared from under the tree, straightened up and climbed to the boat. Doodle doodle! Seeing the snake climbing towards the ship, there was a rapid sound on the ship. Everyone immediately picked up their weapons and looked over. "There''s a monster attack!" When they looked at the big mouth, ready to invade the ship, they were very frightened, and there were big drops of sweat on their foreheads. Da Da! In the face of this terrible monster, the rifles in the hands of these pirate boatmen were wildly pressed by them. The target was very large. It didn''t take much force and it was easy to aim. Poof poof! The rifle is still very powerful. The bullet hits the awesome snake, and the bullet is inserted into the scale, but it can not kill the snake effectively. "Ow!!" Although it could not cause effective killing, it still hurt the strange snake and angered the other party. When the other party is angry, if there is no effective killing, the people on the ship may be killed and the ship may be damaged. As for the use of RPG, the other party has climbed up. It is pure to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800 by itself. Have you reached your destination? This is a little hanging. Now Shen Guang is here. When it is determined that the bullet is invalid for the snake, Shen Guang makes a decisive move before it causes greater damage. With a flash of human shadow, Shen Guang came to the head of the big snake and punched it on the head. Dark power burst! A powerful force was hit out by Shen Guang through special skills. After passing through the snake head, it directly acted on the inside and brain of the snake head. The dark force erupts. Through certain skills, it can play the effect of beating cattle across the mountain. Nowadays, Shen Guang''s comprehension is amazing. It''s nothing for him to understand this trick. "Ow!!" The big snake screamed and was killed without resistance. "You have gained a thousand points of experience!" The system reminds you to brush a message on the property board. Then Shen Guang used his brute force to drag and upload the big snake. The snake attack is just the beginning, and then. There are constant attacks on the road. If the pirate boatman can solve it, let them solve it. What cannot be solved is Shen Guang. One day and one night, the ship received a lot of huge aquatic organisms, and finally arrived without danger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this day''s time, the town of bolek sent people here, and a simple wharf has been built here. Even underwater, there are three robots to complete and build a proposed Wharf in a short time. However, changes in the world have not stopped, and changes affecting the peace of the town continue to appear. Shen Guang parked the boat at the temporary dock and saw the women welcoming him. Everyone looked dignified. In the sky, two golden eagles came down. Shen Guang saw that their feathers were messy. The golden feathers seemed to have been picked up a lot. As soon as they landed, Shen Guang smelled a faint smell of blood. Two golden eagles were injured? Something''s wrong! "Who knows how they got hurt?" Comforting the golden eagle, he asked the lily son of the high city who came here to meet him. "A new enemy appeared in the sky. The Golden Eagle kept fighting, so he was injured..." "Two legged flying dragon, the gun can be shot down. Ma Yin, Li Xiang, where''s your gun? Can''t help our own eagle? " "Yes, they can. However, these guys are very cunning. When they find the danger, they will no longer move around here. Once they go out, they will be blocked in the sky." Later, Shen Guang followed the crowd to visit bolek town. Before entering the house, he saw that the vegetable garden outside the town was in a mess and was damaged by Yan Yan''s eyes. Around the vegetable garden, there were heavily armed soldiers and two robots with rapid fire machine guns guarding here. The slaves picked up the damaged vegetables and tried to save those that could be saved. Although the people around him were armed, Shen Guangming felt that their morale was low and they were not confident. Although guns are powerful, there are always some things that guns can''t deal with in this damn world. Especially recently, there are more and more. "What''s going on? Just a day away from here? So how was it destroyed? " "Yesterday, a handsome horse appeared outside the town, which destroyed the vegetable garden..." Shen Guang listened to Takashi baihezi talk about what happened during the day. "Where''s the horse? Where is it? " Shen Guang looked forward to the handsome horse. "Ran away, running in the air, can''t catch up?" "Stepping on the air? Are you sure it did it? " After hearing that a horse did it, Shen Guang was surprised that a horse could hurt ordinary people with guns, which surprised Shen Guang. Let alone ordinary horses. It is said that horses with some abilities can''t suffer at the muzzle of a gun. Now they have appeared. "Are these horses strong?" "I don''t know whether it''s strong or not, but I know that they reflect quickly and cunningly... It''s hard to say clearly. It''s estimated that it will come tomorrow. You''ll understand by then." Gaocheng baihezi explained to Shen Guang. However, some things still need to be seen by yourself to make more impression. At the church, Shen Guang came back and listened to them talk about what happened yesterday. Although he didn''t stay here for one day, many things happened on this day that he couldn''t forget. In the middle of the night, some invaders invaded the town and captured the people in the town. Some people disappeared. Really, people didn''t find the reason. This is not to blame for their defense problems, but after the change, almost everyone is tense and ready for battle. Up to now, everyone is very tired. Shen Guang is not surprised that there are omissions at this time. After all, these people are just ordinary people. They are suddenly on guard, and they can''t do everything until now. Chapter 556 "Ow!" "à¦! --" The cries of the two legged flying dragon and the Golden Eagle echoed in the air. A loud voice, such as a picture of thunder, is awesome. A man who wears a golden crack stone is not as big as the former, but it is also terrible. His voice carries a threat of the retreat of evil spirits. Under the sky, small animals retreat. They instinctively hide in the woods or grass. They tremble and dare not come out to disturb the predators in the sky - even if they know the existence of fighting in the sky and ignore them, they still dare not come out. For a time, nearby birds disappeared, insects lost their voice, and almost became extinct. On the ground, only human beings dare to stand up and look at the excitement in the sky. Above the sky, five bipedal flying dragons were fighting with two golden eagles. It was their cry that made the small animals around tremble and hide from coming out. But they are too high from the ground. If many people look with their naked eyes, they only see black spots colliding in the sky. Even so, it can be seen that the golden giant eagle on his own side obviously suffered a loss. Although the two golden eagles fought back and attacked desperately, they still couldn''t change this fact. Instead, they saw some golden feathers falling from the sky. The five bipedal flying dragons, the strength of a single individual can''t be more powerful than the golden giant eagle, but it won''t be much worse. Now they are beating two golden giant Eagles step by step according to the number. The golden giant eagle was beaten by the number of the other party. It was unwilling to fly down, lead the other party into the human trap, and deal with them with human weapons. But these two legged flying dragons are not fools. They suffered a loss before and refused to go down any more. They just hovered in the sky and swaggered around. "Ow!" The mocking provocative cry made the two golden eagles angry. "à¦! --" The two golden eagles flew high again and fought with each other again regardless of the difference in number. For a time, feather scales kept falling down from the sky, and the giant eagle and bipedal flying dragon were almost in a ball. On the ground. Shen Guang launched his extraordinary vision and looked at the battle above. His extraordinary vision made him see more clearly, and his sight range was not comparable to that of a telescope. Next to him were nanlixiang, mayin and other women. Almost all of them came. A hundred flowers competed for beauty, which made people drool. Even if the temperature drops now, they still wear sexy clothes and skirts, or they are dignified and sexy. Ma Yin and Nan Lixiang, one holding the imperial equipment [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin], and the other holding the big sniper, lock the bipedal flying dragon on it with the help of a telescope. But everything in the sky is not a standing target, and it is moving all the time. The height from the ground has exceeded the effective range. It is very difficult to complete an effective sniper with their current strength alone. Even if you can hit the opponent, you can''t kill the bipedal flying dragon due to distance and thick skin - Diju can. The bipedal flying dragon is obviously aware of this and has been moving irregularly, making it difficult for Ma Yin to find a chance to snipe. Moreover, sniping is not achieved overnight, which requires preparation - wind speed, temperature, humidity, light and so on. Patience is needed - some snipers can stay still for three days for a target. Need a chance to wait for the other party to enter the range, and this is not sure, otherwise no one will make a lot of preparation and ambush for a few days. Ma Yin and Nan Lixiang can also wait for such an opportunity, but in this case, everything will be cold after these enemies are solved. Shen Guang can also use mayin''s imperial tools to solve the problem, but this is not the best way. Shen Guang never thought of using this method to solve the problem. There is a more convenient solution. Shen Guang seems to be a little impatient after a few minutes. "Just in time, there is a lack of walking mounts at home. These are good and can be caught." Shen Guang left a word, and then the whole person had broken the air barrier and took off in an instant. Moreover, only some surprised and envious women were left. They can''t fly yet. Even though they have been practicing hard recently, they still can''t find a way to fly. They envy Shen Guang very much. But if one step ahead, it''s good to fly even with other tools or animals, and maybe it''s good to master flight with other methods. The two legged flying dragon is not bad. It looks different from the golden giant eagle. In today''s environment, it is simply suitable as a means of transportation - when industry is destroyed and some mechanical creations are minimized by the environment. When they thought about it and looked at the sky again, Shen Guang was about to fly to the battlefield "à¦! --" Seeing Shen Guang''s arrival, the two golden eagles suddenly shocked and shouted happily. They attacked more fiercely - they knew Shen Guang''s terror and that Shen Guang was coming. There was no suspense about the battle. Shen Guang looked at the battlefield, and took the time to leave the battlefield and rush to his bipedal flying dragon as the target. Sure enough, they were not disappointed. Shen Guang accelerated and flew to the head of a flying two legged dragon. Boom! No nonsense, a punch was hit out by him without hesitation, and the dark force broke out. The bipedal flying dragon stumbled, lost his eyes, and then fell down - Shen Guang''s power is very strong. It''s too simple when speed, power and skills completely beat these bipedal flying dragons. He didn''t need to play like the Golden Eagle before, so he solved the station cleanly. Brush! Shen Guang rushed to the bipedal flying dragon, grabbed it and didn''t let it fall, otherwise he wouldn''t fall to death, also known as the disabled dragon. The light flashing at your feet has disappeared and reappeared. It has appeared on the ground of the town. "Tie it up!" He ordered the stunned shark nearby. After that, without looking at the result, it disappeared again and came to this battlefield in the sky. "Hiss! How awesome! " "Yes! It doesn''t seem to have been solved in a minute! " Murmured the shark''s men. The shark looked at his silly men and slapped them over: "don''t be in a daze, hurry up! Bring me the thickest and strongest rope! " Two silly men immediately ran to the side and handed over the rope they had already prepared. This time, it wasn''t long. In the sky, the four bipedal flying dragons looked at their companions disappear, and they were already a little uneasy. They didn''t understand what was going on, and Shen Guang came again. Just like before, another two legged flying dragon was caught by Shen Guang. Now, no matter how unresponsive the three bipedal flying dragons were, they didn''t understand what was going on. Here comes a cruel man! They are not rivals! "Ow!" These guys have a bad temper, but they are not stupid. When they saw the enemy so terrible, they immediately beat their wings and fled here. "Ga!" Two golden eagles stopped two bipedal dragons. Another two legged flying dragon that was not stopped took the opportunity to escape. At this time, Shen Guang came up again. The whole man rushed up to catch the two legged flying dragon. Like the previous two actions, Shen Guang didn''t waste much time, so he took down the bipedal flying dragon again. The remaining two bipedal dragons panicked completely, but in the face of the golden eagle, which was obviously stronger than them, the two bipedal dragons couldn''t even escape. Finally, both bipedal flying dragons were caught back by Shen Guang. "You fools! Hurry up! " The people below, the speed of binding couldn''t keep up with the speed of Shen Guang''s capture, and the angry shark kept urging. "Clumsy! Get out of the way, let''s come! " Fortunately, the women waiting for the new mount couldn''t help coming and taking over this job. Chapter 557 After catching the bipedal flying dragon, the matter was not over, and a troublemaker horse was not caught. If this horse is not caught, this guy will make trouble, regard the vegetable field as his own territory, and even eat and destroy it. This must be solved, otherwise it will hurt the confidence of the people in the town. But the morning when the bipedal flying dragon was caught passed, the horse did not make trouble, and the ambush people were waiting. The two legged flying dragon was caught and tied to the iron pillar in the open space in front of the church. This greatly improved everyone''s confidence. When they heard the story of Shen Guang catching the dragon before, their faces flushed with excitement, and they were happier than they caught the two legged flying dragon. "Ow!" After these guys woke up and found themselves chained, they became restless and screamed one by one, which spread all over the town. Their cry is very big. A cry can spread all over the town. Several bipedal flying dragons cry together, and the whole town becomes lively. Now everyone in the town knew it and ran to watch it. "Ouch! Fuck it! The noise is loud! " "Isn''t it? It''s bigger than a big horn. I don''t know how much! " "Can the big horn compare with this? It sounds a little scary! " Although the spectators only watch from a distance, they can still clearly experience the prestige brought by the five bipedal flying dragons, but their roaring voices make those who feel these people at a close distance pale. Shen Guang is closer to them than others. Every howl can reach the church. The dilapidated church is so rudimentary and has no sound insulation measures that people inside can hear it. It''s too noisy But the women didn''t care about this. Instead, they looked at these bipedal flying dragons happily and discussed how to distribute them one by one. "I think we should make a reliable saddle first. No, it should be a dragon saddle..." "Double or single?" "You''d better customize it. It''s just right. Find out if there are familiar craftsmen and let them build it." As if I saw myself riding a two legged flying dragon, the women were very interested in talking, completely ignoring an important fact, that is, the problem of domestication and control. They are not horses. They are not easy to tame and control. Riding things is very dangerous. If they fall from the sky, they may die. "Don''t let them scream again! Then call me to kill you! " Shen Guang silently rubbed his forehead and regretted getting these guys back. These guys are so easy to worry about. After being tied back, they keep shouting. They still have a loud voice. The noise can make people crazy. It''s all right in a short time. What if it takes a long time? Seeing these guys disobeying discipline, they kept shouting and smelling, which made Shen Guang angry. Shen Guang immediately decided to kill them - he already had two giant Eagles as pets and had no expectations for the bipedal flying dragon. "Bang!" The girls booed Shen Guang. Gaocheng baihezi gave Shen Guang a sanitary eye, which made Shen Guang''s anger dissipate all at once - a few beauties together, which was too tempting and heartbeats. "OK! You have the final say! You has the final say! " Shen Guang waved his hand and couldn''t help laughing. "Kill them, ha ha, let me come!" Only Leona took that seriously. Some warlike Leona likes to fight at the same time. After hearing Shen Guang''s words, she looks at Shen Guang with her hands on her hands. As long as Shen Guang nods, she will go up and fight with these bipedal flying dragons without hesitation. Her imperial equipment is blessed physical strength and self-healing imperial equipment. It''s not easy to get hurt. These make her fight recklessly. "..." women who were not familiar with Leona looked at her and doubted. "You can fight, don''t kill them - in fact, if you win them, you may be able to tame one of them as your mount." Shen Guang said. There are many ways to tame wild animals, including softness, violence, or the combination of softness and violence. The so-called softness is to tame with food and sincerity and run in through daily life, which was the mainstream before the world changed. As for violence, this method is rare and less and less. Only a few professionals will do so, or add soft rewards. This is a way of animal training for many professionals. Now, in this world, these animal training methods can still be used. Since they are wild and difficult to tame, violent taming is a method advocated by Shen Guang - provided that these people must have force. For ordinary people, Shen Guang recommends a gentle method. For violence, it is not suitable for ordinary people. "Really? That would be great. Untie their chains! Let me see how powerful they are! " As soon as Leona''s eyes lit up, she wanted to rush to train the beast. However, seeing the bipedal flying dragon tied by a big iron chain, Leona said to Shen Guang. "Don''t worry, I''ll call the golden eagles and let them guard. Don''t let the two legged flying dragon escape. As for opening? If it''s for you, open it yourself. If others do, they''ll die. " Not everyone can tame dragons. If you watch the excitement, you have to be careful. Of course, you have to prevent them from escaping. If someone who can''t fly looses the chain and the other party runs away, what kind of dragon will he train? Shen Guang doesn''t want to take care of this himself. He can only let two golden eagles take care of it. "Ow!!" The undulating cries of each other outside appeared again, interrupting our conversation again. "Forget it, it''s too troublesome. You''d better hit them and let them stop barking!" Shen Guang took out his ears and decided to let Leona teach the five bipedal dragons a lesson at once to calm them down. Ladies: " next. Leona changed herself. She rushed forward with a whirlwind and beat her with a big hand like a beast''s claw. Brush! All of a sudden, he rushed over, then waved his fist and smashed it. Every time, there was a sharp pain that these bipedal flying dragons couldn''t bear. "Ow!" "Ow!" The sharp and rapid calls of bipedal flying dragons are more frequent than before. The voice was screamed, which was completely different from the previous angry cry. The sound lasted for half an hour, and then it was over. Look at the scene, all the bipedal flying dragons were tired to the ground. "Ha ha ha..." Like an orgasm, Leona couldn''t help laughing when she looked at the two legged flying dragon who was no longer called. At this time, she tilted her head, forked her waist and laughed. It looked like a big devil was ravaging the little white rabbit. The girls were stunned for a while. "Is this her imperial power?" This time, I finally saw the terrible power of Leona. This power is too rebellious. It''s as simple as playing to hit her double legged flying dragon several times - this month, they have also seen Leona''s hand, but those things are small things. Without this time, the double legged flying dragon looks more shocking. "How awesome! Has completely exceeded our power! " Women''s practice and serum injection, they look like ordinary people, but their strength is definitely not small. There is no problem comparing with the two legged flying dragon, but they can''t do this rolling positive hard resistance and victory. Chapter 558 Night. The town is finally quiet. Even if several unconvinced bipedal flying dragons have been beaten more times, they know how to be dragons. The fog rises again in the evening, and the whole world is covered by the fog. People can''t see the world covered by the fog. The cold water vapor became rich, and the surrounding was wet and cold, eroding people''s nerves. Several vigilant slaves, one by one, although wearing thick clothes, still felt cold. They wrapped their clothes tightly, added some firewood to the fire, and then looked at the fog in fear. They ate tonight''s dinner, dried fish, and bread, and drank warm water that was about to cool. In the fog, there were some sounds. They couldn''t see what was emitted, but it was this unknown thing that frightened them. In order to prevent danger, they grabbed the rope in one hand and were ready to sound the alarm at any time. Outside town. It seems very lively, just like going to the market. It''s like "people''s voices are boiling". Even the people in the town heard it. The voice is a little strange. It''s clearly outside the town, but people in the town feel that it seems that it doesn''t exist outside the home. If not the only reason, these people might go out and have a look. However, we are all people who have seen the world and experienced danger. No one comes out to see it even though the sound outside is very strange. WOW! Boom! "Hee hee... Come on, what you want here..." The strange voice makes people feel both immersive and creepy. At this moment, whether it is the golden giant eagle or the two legged flying dragon, it seems that they have not heard or seen these. Generally, they sleep in their new home and will not be affected. The whole town is in this strange scene. Outside the town, it is more lively than inside the town. The surrounding area is completely covered by the fog. I don''t know. Occasionally, some things are very active in the fog. The fog covered, only heard the sound, but did not see the person who made the sound, or the fierce beast. There are also some strange sounds of beasts fighting. By the river, on the big boat, the lights are bright. The bright light is the spark of people''s civilization and the symbol of wisdom. The conditions on the ship are far better than those provided by the town. I don''t know how many times, and a good living environment is more comfortable. Therefore, after the ship arrived here, Shen Guang chose to live here, and the women also chose to live here. The emergence of this big river has facilitated the transportation of. I don''t know how much. It is much more convenient to pass from north to south to the sea than before. Now Shen Guang wants to set up a new camp by the river. But this idea has not yet been implemented. After dark tonight, there were anomalies here. The river is turbulent, as if something is making trouble under the water. Ordinary people can''t see it. Listening to the sound, they will have some associations of fear. "Woof, woof, woof!" As soon as everyone finished dinner, big dog mitt, his hair exploded, ran outside and roared. "Mitt! Mitt! " Worried that her pet was in danger, little Lori wiped her mouth with a napkin and hurriedly called it, but the big dog didn''t listen to her master''s order and stopped. Little Lori stopped at the door and hesitated to ask Shen Guang - it was foggy outside and it was dark. Little Lori didn''t dare to go out alone. "Brother, what happened to mitt tonight?" When this big dog was eating tonight, he was a little distracted. He took a bite, stopped, and then made a wary sound, which attracted everyone''s attention. Now, it runs out again, which is very rare. Not only did little Laurie see it, but almost everyone saw it - they knew that Shen Guang had extraordinary vision and that they could always know something before others. "Nothing? Just some little things to board. " Shen Guang wiped his mouth, then got up and went outside. After dinner, playing strange to earn experience upgrading is the best way to practice. "Intruders? Ha ha ha! Leave it to me! I promise to get rid of it! " Leona wiped her mouth and said carelessly. Then she quickly caught up with Shen Guang and was ready to hook Shen Guang''s neck. However, she found that there was a certain gap between her height and Shen Guang, so she grasped Shen Guang''s root. They walked out of the bright boat and went to the deck. With their arrival, the lights were on here. For a time, the strong light almost penetrated the fog on the deck. "Woof, woof!" The cry of big dog mitt became clearer. "Why are you pulling my arm?" Shen Guang gently shook his arm, ready to shake Leona''s hand off. But Leona giggled and looked at Shen Guang with pure big eyes, but she didn''t let go or answer. "Tell me what''s going on. How can I know if you don''t tell me?" Shen Guang knew something was wrong when he saw her, so he became impatient. "Hey, Shen Guang, wine, I want to drink. Do you have any wine?" "..." do you still want to drink? no way! Shen Guang came to big dog mitt as if he didn''t hear it. When he saw Shen Guang coming, he didn''t bark, but came to Shen Guang and waved his tail. "I''ll destroy these monsters. Just give me a pot of wine." Leona hasn''t given up yet. At this time, the women also came up from behind with weapons. Almost all came except those who cleaned up the mess. "Mitt, it''s dangerous here. Don''t be here. Stay away." Little Laurie ran to Shen Guang and grabbed the collar around the big dog mitt''s neck, ready to pull it away, far more than the edge. Everyone knows that Leona likes to drink when she asks Shen Guang for wine. In the past month, Shen Guang has to prohibit her from drinking. Now it''s no wonder to see her asking Shen Guang for wine. Just looking at the scene and watching the two people pulling like this, they were in different moods. Unconsciously, negative emotions such as worry disappeared. "Hello! Leona, you guy! What a shame! Give me up! " Ma Yin saw that Leona put Shen Guang''s arm in front of the surging chest. She suddenly turned black and dragged Leona to let her go. "Ma Yin, do you want to drink too? There are seats available here! Hold it! " Leona didn''t seem to understand what Ma Yin meant, winked at Ma Yin and said with a smile. Maryn blushed with shame. The women nearby arranged their weapons and watched until nanlixiang with Emperor''s equipment couldn''t help interrupting them. "Stop it! The enemy has come! " Shen Guang already has her own extraordinary vision. Nanlixiang uses the imperial instrument [five vision omnipotent observer] given to her by Shen Guang. The perspective and hole vision allow her to ignore the fog and darkness in front of her and see some underwater situations. To be honest, nanlixiang has just used this imperial ware, but the fit of the imperial ware is worse than that of mayin and Leona. Nevertheless, it is enough to observe the underwater situation now. In the fog, I saw a strange thing that had never been seen underwater, stirring the river and making a sound. Small eyes like mung beans look strangely at the people on the water through drinking water. It looks like human shape, but ugly, tusks and simultaneous interpreting, like the legendary water ghosts, is absolutely scary. Around it, some other large aquatic creatures are around it, all around the boat, making noise and making various temptations. WOW! The waves suddenly became bigger, which was even more exaggerated than the waves of the sea. The river splashed on the deck with a fishy smell. Boom! Bang bang! Then something hit the ship and made the ship make a sound. The sound was not loud, but it still affected the people on the ship and swept away the happy atmosphere on the ship. With weapons in their hands, they immediately waited for the enemy Shen Guang said. These things in the water are not timid. Everyone has come to the deck. They are not quiet, but more active! One of them jumped out of the water and jumped on the deck. Shen Guang did not hesitate to take out a long gun made of steel and insert an animal. Poof! The thing was penetrated, the blood flowed, and suddenly only remained along the barrel. Several tentacles twitched and stopped swinging. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" The system prompt appears. Freshwater Octopus monster!! By the light, people recognized the monster that attacked people. It was like a signal of war. Then, water monsters constantly bounced up from the water and jumped onto the deck to attack the people. Chapter 559 On the deck, everyone moved. Even little Laurie took the big dog mitt, took the gorgeous knife given to her by Shen Guang, and followed the crowd to mend the knife. "Be careful! Alice! Don''t let yourself get hurt! " At this time, Gaocheng bailizi, who had been silent, couldn''t help but speak. Tall and dignified beautiful young women have their own prestige when they are serious. "Yes! Alice knows! " Little Laurie shivered and immediately returned to a serious ceremony. Then she couldn''t help jumping up when she thought of something. Finally allowed to fight!! Although it''s just mending the knife, she has been allowed to join the battle than in the past. For her, it''s a preliminary recognition. "Fight hard! Don''t be distracted! " Seeing little Lori''s happy distraction, Takashi baihezi couldn''t help reminding little Lori. Little Laurie, this is the time to stop her spirit, and this is the time to get serious Seeing that she was only mending the knife, and Gaocheng bailizi agreed and didn''t let her go back, they allowed her to join the battle - in the future, she was destined to contact the battle. Now let her mend the knife just to exercise, and there will be no danger because of the battle. Only when I saw her make an action beyond the safe range, I warned her and asked her to go back and continue to mend the knife in the back. At the same time, everyone looked after her secretly. In case of danger, they immediately rescued her. However, even so, little Lori''s knife mending work is not easy to do. She has to hold the knife in one small hand and push the big dog in front of her with the other small hand. "Mitt! You go away! Get out of my way! " The big dog wagged its tail and pretended not to understand. Little Lori was angry and tried to push it away to mend the knife. Today''s mitt is a large dog, almost like a strong calf. It takes a lot of effort for little Lori to push it away. Fortunately, the dog is smart and learns to cooperate. It will help little Lori hold down the enemy who may be dying to fight back and let little Lori forgive it. Similarly, with a big dog to take care of, little Lori wants to make actions beyond the safe range. The first organization she organizes is the big dog mitt. This big dog is very spiritual and will not take its little master to a dangerous place. "Shen Guang! Don''t rob the monster! Go somewhere else! " At the beginning of the battle, when the girls saw that little Lori was not in danger, they first decided to drive Shen Guang away. If they didn''t drive away, this guy would exaggerate to take out all kinds of weapons to brush the monster. Did they fart? Get away! You have to get away! "OK! Stay away from me! " Shen Guang sees that the women who share the same hatred are also a little speechless. It''s just a strange fight. You can''t upgrade. Are you so serious? Although Tucao, but Shen Guang is far away from the point, continue to make complaints about it. It''s very active tonight. A lot of people come out at once. It doesn''t matter where he plays. "Leona! Hill! Yuzi! You separate! Don''t rob! Be careful, don''t break it! These things can be used as food! " An industrious and thrifty girl, Gaocheng Shaye went online, cutting monsters with a knife and talking. The whole person was quite calm. This is not to say that they are not strong, but they have grown up. Whether it is force or courage, they have matured. This kind of battle is a small scene for them. Seeing that what she said was reasonable, everyone listened to her and paid attention to it when killing. Try not to do too much damage and reduce the occurrence of bloody things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang is here. Just occupy the other side. When he fights monsters here, he will kill with one blow, just like art, and continues to the present art! It will never waste superfluous power, nor will it be bloody. Now, the place where he fought has accumulated a lot of spoils, which will be screened and may become food for bipedal dragons or golden eagles. Some who can make leather can also make leather. This kind of careful calculation is a kind of wealth gathering skill that he learned unconsciously when he became the soul of a leader. Now he can use it easily. These monsters provide experience ranging from 100 to 1000. On average, each can get 300 experience. Although not much, there are a lot of monsters, and you can gain enough experience than daily tasks. It has been more than two hours since time passed. The monsters began to decrease, but the blood smell around them was rising, and almost all the nearby rivers were dyed red - if the river wasn''t flowing, this section of the river would be dyed red. The smell of blood is diffuse, the fog cannot be covered, and the river cannot be washed clean. Shen Guang''s booty has been piled up into a hill. These things can definitely make those people under his rule eat for a few days. As for experience, it has risen by a small margin. If you play like this for a few days, you can be promoted again. Just when Shen Guang thought it was over, countless shadows floated in the river, rising one by one, and then attracted by the blood, all came towards him. On land, there are also some such things, and there are also some living corpses. These things, one by one, were so angry that they attacked Shen Guang directly without hesitation. Living corpses, even if they have mutated, all women have experience, and now their strength has greatly improved. Naturally, they are not afraid of anything to deal with these things, but those things with faint blue light are definitely not so easy to deal with. They took their swords to see these things, but they cut them empty as if they were cut in the air. These things took the opportunity to wear from all the women at once. "Hiss!" The thrill of the body shivered, and the whole person only felt that the heat on the body was reduced a lot, and the body seemed frozen. Fortunately, there are fewer monsters in the water. Even if the reaction is slower, there will be no danger. "Be careful! These guys are weird! Can''t kill! " "Hide! Don''t let them come! " The women change color, one by one like great enemies, remind each other and fight together, but it''s useless. They can only avoid, and they don''t necessarily avoid. Once they are penetrated by this kind of thing, they will bring some damage. "Woof! Woof! " The big dog mitt protected little Lori and screamed desperately to stop these things from approaching little Lori. Although it can''t deal with these things directly, it successfully protected little Laurie from these injuries. But its role is limited to this, and it is not difficult to really drive away these intruders. "Ghost!" Juchuan Jingxiang suddenly shouted, which suddenly stunned the scene. It can''t be hit or killed. This thing is very like a legendary ghost. Is this a real ghost? The legend of ghosts and monsters made the women a little hairy, and the fighting spirit of the whole person was weakened. Chapter 560 The name of ghost, a name in the East, is called ghost in the West. However, both Easterners and Westerners have terrible legends about this unknown existence, which dominate people''s fear. Before the world changes, we can''t simply these things, but after the world changes, more unscientific things appear. It''s no surprise that Shen Guang appears again. Before that, Shen Guang had experienced this thing when he destroyed the stone gate of the seaside camp. With experience, he was not afraid. Women have not experienced, limited to their horror legends, they are also inevitably afraid of these things. Especially when they deal with these things, they have their own skills. When they have no way to deal with these things and understand the identity of these things, they suddenly panic. The formation suddenly appeared a little flustered! "Don''t panic! Kill with Qi! True Qi is useful! " Poison Island Yuzi took advantage of the way. With fighting talent, her intuition is not comparable to that of others. When she finds that ordinary attacks can''t hurt these ghosts, she immediately calls out rare true Qi. Although genuine Qi is rare, it is enough to attach it to weapons for killing. The weapon in her hand showed a faint red and bloody red light. When she cut down, she dimmed a beast like monster in half. "Roar!" Animal ghost, howling in pain, retreated in panic and tried to escape. How can poison Island let it go? She stretched her slender jade arm, lifted it with a knife, and cut it again with a light weapon. One wave and one take, just two blows! Poof! With a soft sound, this animal shaped ghost disappeared in a flash. It was only two seconds from the time poison Island Koizumi shouted to when she came to kill a ghost. She noticed that her women''s eyes lit up and felt that poison Island Koizumi said well. "Effective!" The high city Shaye was pleasantly surprised. His fear of ghosts swept away his previous fear. "Bang!" An energy bomb was fired from mayn''s imperial equipment, weakening a ghost, "bang!" Then another shot and killed a ghost! "Don''t be angry! I can kill it too! " Ma Yin said, a little proud. It would be more convincing if she didn''t wipe the sweat on her forehead at this time. "Bang!" Gaocheng Shaye despises her. Buzz! Black Tong''s imperial equipment also showed a touch of true Qi. He killed a ghost, contracted the formation at the same time, and covered some embarrassed hill and Chelsea - they didn''t have true Qi and had no way to restrain the enemy. The people with true Qi also have great confidence. They follow the people who have experience in poison island and black Tong, and also control their true Qi to kill ghosts. For a moment, I saw the real Qi surging on the women''s weapons, which was so powerful that the momentum of the ghosts who rushed in was taken away by them - except for little Lori, hill, Maryn and chersey, who had not yet learned - Black Tong was cutting the world. Because Shen Guang treated her, the real Qi entered the door. Among the several people, Ma Yin''s emperor made him use energy as an attack, which can slightly restrain the ghost, but the burden is a little heavy, because the problem of energy output consumes a lot and can''t last long. Hill and Chelsea don''t know how to make moves - although they are also learning the method of true Qi recently, they don''t get started. The weapons in their hands can only act on physics and have little impact on ghosts. This time, you must practice the starting hand posture and get started with Qi! "Ah?! Caviar! I don''t have enough Qi. What should I do? " When Ju Chuan Jingxiang heard about the effect of Zhenqi, he immediately cut the ghosts one by one. The output was amazing, and he cut down several ghosts in succession. The whole person was very excited, but it was a tragedy soon! Because the performance is like a novice playing with a gun. When he meets the enemy, he desperately outputs bullets. Needless to say, the low hit rate is frightening, and the bullets will be shot out. Now Ju Chuan Jingxiang is facing this situation, and her true Qi is not much, so she squanders it at will. "Me too!" "I''m not angry enough!" Miyamoto and Akiko, who are also not good at fighting, are not much better than Ju Chuan Jingxiang in the use of true Qi. At this time, they also followed Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s footsteps and lost their true Qi. They seemed to be a signal, and the women ran out of real Qi one by one. These ghosts obviously felt the change of each other''s momentum, and a ghost came up again! "Ah!" When these things attacked, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, who had no real Qi, suddenly appeared black and blue marks on them. The whole person was purple and hard to avoid. But it''s useless! Just a few breaths, they got caught! The fear of ghosts reappears! Brush! At this time, a gust of wind blew. When they looked again, they saw that a tall figure stood in front of them, stretched out his hand and caught the ghosts. "Ah? Shen Guang sauce?! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang shouted in surprise. "Get out of here! Leave it to me! " Shen Guang said without looking back, and with a hard hand, there was a golden light flashing, and the things he grabbed were pinched and exploded like smoke. "You have gained a thousand points of experience!" This kind of monster gives a lot of experience. One gives a thousand points of experience, and it''s very neat. It''s the same for each one. "The living corpses are coming. Go and get rid of them!" Seeing the corpse approaching the ship, Shen Guang changed his mouth again. Then the man had gone away and killed another ghost. These things are strange to provide experience. Now no one has robbed him. Shen Guang naturally kills the monster quickly. On the women? This little injury is not a problem for them. With their current physique, as long as they do not suffer continuous attacks and recover themselves, they can recover soon. They work hard on ghosts, but they don''t work hard on living corpses, and the sharp blade can work at last. It''s easy to fight again with their strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although ghosts are legendary and powerless for many people, they are nothing to Shen Guang. In terms of Qi, Shen Guang can fully support him to fight. Moreover, his Qi is special and has a certain restraining effect - Shen Guang, who was at the seaside camp before, experienced ghost attacks when he destroyed the door. His real Qi attribute is special and changeable, which makes it have terrible growth. The attribute of restraint has long been derived. Now it''s not hard for these ghosts to come. This is attribute restraint! Next, Shen Guang quickly cleaned up these ghosts and gained a lot of experience. At the same time, he also extracted a trace of ability from these ghosts and was absorbed by the real origin in his heart. Now the whole origin is full and heavy, and full of powerful power. Although it is not condensed as the essence, it shows some terrible characteristics at all. But Shen Guang was worried that this thing was fragile and had an accident. All of them were careful and didn''t dare to touch it, just let it grow bit by bit. Even so, Shen Guang was still careful and treated it carefully! look out! Be careful! The origin is one of the new energy sources, which can help him mobilize and store power. Similarly, it is also a dangerous bomb. In case of an accident, it is not surprising that the energy will go wild and hang up. Shen Guang''s caution is correct. Chapter 561 The origin is constantly absorbing a trace of strange energy from the ghost, and the whole origin is more rounded. Golden, like the golden Dan in legend, but Shen Guang knows that this is not what simultaneous interpreting is. His practice is not a golden elixir! But he knew that what he practiced was definitely not comparable to the golden elixir. If you don''t make mistakes, your achievements will be higher in the future. Shen Guang has a feeling that once successful, it will give Shen Guang an unexpected surprise. Similarly, he will also have extraordinary transformation. Perhaps, life is further detached, even if it does not rely on the system, it can still survive. Perhaps it was a qualitative leap on the basis of this time - no matter which kind, it is not a golden pill. Of course, the risk is not small. Shen Guang should raise it first, and then serve it carefully. Don''t let it run wild. Practice is not so simple. We need to be careful - for example, physical exercise. Those professional athletes also need professional guidance from coaches, otherwise the whole person will lose practice - and practice is more complex than this. It is not meditation or enlightenment. Once something goes wrong, it will kill people. Even if it was open, Shen Guang restrained the solution, and the more careful he was. Can not neglect, nor dare to neglect! You can''t be careless! I dare not be careless! "Before the origin temperature raises the result, we must improve the level, so as to improve the physique and spirit, just to deal with this!" Shen Guang thought, and quickened his speed to kill a ghost again. In just a few minutes, Shen Guang reaped a lot of Ghosts - these are all low-level ghosts. They just rely on instinct to deal with ordinary people. They need a number of Juchuan Jingxiang. For Shen Guang and Shen Guang, these numbers can''t bring trouble to Shen Guang at all. Only a higher level, even a ghost higher than this level, can give Shen Guang trouble. A trace of cool energy was brought into the origin through genuine Qi. This process was a little refreshing and excited Shen Guang. If it goes on like this, he can hold on for a few days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The women are also constantly cleaning up the corpses. Time has passed little by little. It has been several hours. The women fought together from the beginning, and then cooperated, rested in turn and changed shifts. Ding! Poof! The sharp knife cut on the living corpse and encountered obstacles. When it cut on it, it made a sound like the collision of gold and iron. Although the sharp blade could see through the skin of the corpse, the power of the counter shock almost made his hands numb. "Be careful! It''s a heterogeneous corpse! " "Cooperate with each other! Together! " Although some special steel corpses were encountered in the middle, they were solved by all the women except for bringing them a burst of chaos. They surrounded the corpse and attracted its attention. Hill took her imperial instrument [everything breaks ¡¤ ecstasy], which was a scissor shaped imperial instrument, and with a click, he killed the heterogeneous corpse. It has to be said that they are also sharp weapons, but this imperial tool seems to bless a magical state. If other weapons are cut continuously, it can be broken. One knife and two paragraphs, become disabled, although not immediately dead, but it''s easy to clean up. And this is just an episode. It''s almost dawn. Although the fog hasn''t dispersed yet, it''s always more convenient to rely on strong lights than before. The ghost slowly retreated and disappeared into the fog. The living corpses were basically killed and finally did not appear again. On the ground, there are not only the previous aquatic trophies, but also a lot of living corpses. They must pack up the things that can be used as food materials to prevent them from being polluted by living corpses. Without a night''s rest, Shen Guang immediately took daily exercise and completed his daily tasks. All the women have a slight rest to restore their spirit - with their current physique and the success of practice, even if they don''t rest overnight, it won''t affect their skin. Today''s schedule is very full, and it''s impossible to rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So, just before the fog dispersed, a lot of people came from the town. Start to clean up the spoils here, transport the living bodies away, dig deeply and bury them to prevent pollution and plague. Before noon, Shen Guang set up a big flag here. It is the flag Shen Guang painted before. Due to strict requirements and excellence, this flag has not been really completed until now. Also completed is the flag of the night attack, but this flag is only granted to the night attack members and will not be made public. When the flag arrived, some people who could come were immediately called to gather for the flag raising ceremony. In the fog, the people around gathered. There was no music, only a simple flag raising ceremony. Although it was simple, the people on the scene looked at this mysterious flag and felt like beating chicken blood. They were excited and swept away the negative impact caused by the abnormality of heaven and earth. Although most of these people were born as pirates, once they were identified, they didn''t have much heart. Shen Guang took them and became stronger step by step, which made these people naturally have a sense of belonging to Shen Guang. Shen Guang used a flag to get rid of some troubles and calm people''s hearts at the same time. "Great changes are taking place in this world, and all human civilizations have come to naught! Countless people die! Countless people struggled, and we were lucky to survive! Although we are very lucky, we can''t guarantee that we will be lucky all the time... " "... it''s a long way, gentlemen..." Shen Guang''s speech, incarnating a great leader, is full of the situation they are facing now. Although it is only a simple word, it is very sincere and reassuring. Moved by Shen Guang''s sincerity, a ghost couldn''t help applauding. People who already trust Shen Guang''s decision-making are even more advanced. They are called one of Shen Guang''s crazy believers. His glasses were very successful. Those who heard Shen Guang''s speech looked at Shen Guang with worship. All of them are treated from the heart - this is not the result forced by Shen Guang with his own strength, but the charm of language and Shen Guang''s sincerity. Da Da! A burst of rapid footsteps came, getting closer and closer. Shen Guang''s words were interrupted. Everyone couldn''t help looking at it and came with angry eyes. The man who came in looked at everyone staring at him. He was even more frightened. The man trembled and almost thought he was finished. "What''s up?" Shen Guang Ninja was unhappy. He asked him. "Here we are! It''s coming! " The herald shouted and immediately attracted everyone to look at it. "Did you come at this time? It seems very cunning. " Shen Guang thought of something and said in silence, but he didn''t explain. Chapter 562 "Good! Just come! " Shen Guang said happily. Then the dimensional matrix flashed at his feet and disappeared in front of the people. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people at the scene had a sudden eye and almost felt incredible. They ran to the front to see - they knew Shen Guang had this ability before, but not many people could really see him use this skill. For example, sharks can see it, but others can''t see it. Now I see him, but I can''t see how he left. Then someone reflected it. "Go! Go outside to the garden! There must be something wonderful to see! " The man said with expectation on his face, and then the whole man turned and ran in the direction of the vegetable garden in the town. "Ah? Wait for me! Let''s go together! " When an acquaintance saw him, he was surprised and immediately caught up with him. "Ah? Will it violate discipline to go like this? " "Discipline violation fart, the boss didn''t say anything!" The rest of the people hesitated, but they didn''t hesitate for long, so they immediately followed up. A group of people rushed to the outside of the town, and the scene was soon gone, only the flag on the flagpole was in the fog. A group of people, like a gust of wind, with overlapping footsteps and no small movement. Now, despite the heavy fog, in this familiar place, even if you run, you don''t have to worry about getting lost, and you don''t have to worry about hitting the wall because of fast speed. Soon, the direction of the vegetable garden is in sight! "ßÔ!!" "ßÔ ßÔ!!" Before they ran to the place, they heard the sound of neighing. The sound was powerful, like a dragon singing. It was full of penetration, but it was very pleasant. They listened to Shenjun refreshing and liked it. At the same time, they seemed to see a strong and powerful Shenjun horse in front of them. "It''s already started!" "It seems that I''m training horses. Maybe I can see it!" "Run fast! Run faster! If you are slow, you may not see it! " Hearing the horse''s neighing, almost everyone can think that Shen Guang has fought with the other party. Based on their understanding of Shen Guang''s terrorist strength, if they run slowly, the battle may end. Don''t want to miss the wonderful moment, these people are fighting, all accelerating to run together. Hoo¡ª¡ª However, they found that others were faster than them. It was those beautiful hostesses who quickly passed by, passed by them with a gust of wind, and almost disappeared into the fog in the blink of an eye. Too soon, they could not see who it was, but only the graceful backs that were about to disappear into the fog. "Sleeping trough! It''s the ladies! " Madam, it''s what they call Shen Guang''s woman. It''s the same when they see people who have a relationship to show their respect. These people looked at the people who disappeared one by one, and their surprised eyes were about to fall off. They wanted to speed up and catch up, but they found that their speed had reached the top. They couldn''t speed up how to speed up. However, they were able to persist, the speed did not drop, and soon came to the scene. "Damn it! What do you think of the fog? " Soon, they found that the fog covered them, they could only hear the sound, and could not see the scene of Shen Guang''s horse training at the scene. They scratched their ears and cheeks one by one, but could not see clearly. Finally, several people even prepared to come forward and watch closely. "Stop! Don''t go and make trouble! " They were stopped. It was the women who came earlier. They came earlier. It was nanlixiang who stood up to stop them. Hearing this familiar voice, none of the people on the scene did not tremble - nanlixiang was responsible for the daily training of these people. In each training, these people were trained not to do. Now I was a little afraid to hear her voice. At the moment, all the women gathered near nanlixiang. Through nanlixiang''s imperial tools, they could see through the fog and listen to her live broadcast. The arrival of these people and their subsequent actions could not escape her eyes. After she gave a warning, she saw that these people were no longer moving around according to the rules, so she ignored them and continued the live broadcast. "It''s late. Shen Guang is already riding a horse and is training a horse... That horse is very beautiful, rouge horse, very handsome... He can fly without wings! It was hitting the wall... It stopped again and wanted to throw Shen Guang onto the wall. Shen Guang didn''t move on his horse''s back and didn''t fall down. The horse jumped up... Be careful! It rushed to us... " Nanlixiang said excitedly, but her eyes stared at the rouge horse that Shen Guang rode. The horse is tall and slender, vigorous and slender, light as a swallow, moves like the wind, soars and turns extraordinary, and its strength is like a dragon. It suddenly soars into the air and suddenly turns its direction, The horse''s big eyes are full of spirituality and look very critical. People like it at a glance. The hair on its body is bright, like silk and satin. The hair color on its body is bright and bright without any speckles. It looks like it has been polished. It is very beautiful. Before the collapse of the world, she had ridden horses, island horses, and other famous horses, and even legendary pedigree horses, but she had never seen such a magical horse. Nanlixiang couldn''t move her eyes when she saw it. When she explained it, her tone was excited - like the eyes of an ordinary woman when she saw her beloved bag. After she saw it, she thought about it. The women listened to her words with itching hearts and wanted to see the horse - before, when the horse destroyed the vegetable garden, only a few working slaves saw it, neither did the women, nor did those who rushed to see the excitement. Unfortunately, now there is heavy fog around. They want to see it, but they can''t see it. Although they can''t see it, they still listen to the live broadcast so closely that they won''t feel bored. They are also waiting patiently However, it was not very safe to see the horses at the scene. The fierce horse tossed back and forth, but refused to obey. When the fierce horse rushed, nanlixiang alerted his partners. Others felt that the roar was approaching. Before they came and retreated, they were narrowed by the strong wind, and the surrounding air was constantly surging. "ßÔ ßÔ!!" The horse''s neighing is approaching. Although they don''t understand the horse language, the people present still recognize their loneliness and unwillingness from this voice. Da Da! The sound of the horse''s hooves was approaching quickly. As soon as they heard nanlixiang''s reminder, the horse rushed over. Then they saw that a horse hit them, which was no more than a second as nanlixiang reminded them. Too fast! The next moment, the horse jumped up suddenly, raised its hooves high, and then stopped abruptly. When the people looked carefully, they saw Shen Guang riding on the horse. The whole man was like growing on the horse. The horse was suddenly controlled by him. Chapter 563 The horse stopped and put down its red hoof. The hooves of this horse are no different from those of other horses, but the magic thing is that the hooves are beautiful and dark red. The hooves are clean and metallic! At this time, the people found that the horse had been convinced by him - the women could see it, while the pirate boatman looked at Shen Guang''s tame horse through the fog, and the whole people envied it. "What a magical horse!" They could not help but praise here, with envy on their faces. This horse is so good. They all want one, but they can. They don''t have this condition at all. They can only envy it on one side. Shen Guang rode it and handled it freely. There was no obstacle to the surrounding environment. He rode a horse, but it was natural. "It''s finally done!" Shen Guangduan sat on the back of the fierce horse, looked at the women close at hand and said hello to them easily. At this moment, the horse under him was very honest. It was hard to believe that this horse had just been tamed. When looking at them, the whole person couldn''t help but show a relaxed smile, with an undisguised show off color on his face - to show his ability in front of the opposite sex, which even Shen Guang can''t avoid. This horse is very handsome. It is difficult for others to deal with this problem in a short time, let alone to tame it quickly. Except Shen Guang, no one can tame this horse in a short time. Others don''t know this, but Shen Guang knows the connection. "It''s so high!" Little Laurie exclaimed. When she looked at Shen Guang, she looked adored, and couldn''t help running to Shen Guang. Shen Guang controlled the horse to prevent him from being angry and hurting people - little Laurie was very young, but she couldn''t stand it. "Slow down, don''t worry." "Well, well." Little Laurie arrived at Shen Guang in three or two steps. She can be here because everyone brought her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be here so soon. With her current ability and state, she can''t run away from those pirate boatmans. Shen Guang interacts with little Lori and with the girls. "Boom! Fart again! " Ma Yin looked at Shen Guang''s triumphant appearance in the face of a group of women and immediately resented him. Nevertheless, she couldn''t help looking at the horse Shen Guang rode like all the women. To be honest, Shen Guang was really handsome. Unfortunately, the horse was a little tall, and she needed to look up. "Are you comfortable sitting like this without a saddle?" Gaocheng Shaye despises Shen Guangdao. Shen Guang didn''t dump her, but looked at the women, patted them in front, blinked and said, "who wants to feel it here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The beauty was in her arms and galloped her horse. Shen Guang came several times in a row and ran around the town. The horse is so fast that it runs a lap in less than two minutes. This is not the fastest speed. If it is fast, it can run a lap in less than a minute. Even so, it has taken eight minutes to run down one lap, and there are still women who haven''t sat on it. Otherwise, the world will be longer. The last one, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, held Shen Guang''s waist behind Shen Guang, and the whole person closely adhered to Shen Guang, making Shen Guang feel the softness behind him. "Oh, my God! How fast! No bumps yet! This horse is so powerful! " Because there was no saddle, Ju Chuan Jingxiang, sitting behind Shen Guang, held Shen Guang tightly, so as to stabilize himself as soon as possible and prevent him from falling from his horse. At this time, she was excited. When she held Shen Guang''s waist, two soft rubbed on Shen Guang''s back. "Do you like it? Just like it! " Shen Guang smiled, stretched out his hand to the back, copied Ju Chuan Jingxiang from the back and held him in his arms. The surrounding wind is whistling in my ears, and the surrounding scenery is changing rapidly. It''s very dangerous to leave your seat at this time. Even though his physique and made him extraordinary, he still couldn''t help but be surprised to hold Shen Guang''s neck and didn''t dare to loosen it. "Ah! Shen Guang sauce! " Juchuan Jingxiang couldn''t help exclaiming. "All right! here we are! It''s time to come down! " Shen Guang kissed her sexy red lips, patted her plump hips and said to her. "Ah? here we are? I haven''t felt it yet. It''s over? " Juchuan Jingxiang was held down by Shen Guang and said so. She looked around. There was still heavy fog around. Nevertheless, Ju Chuan Jingxiang found that this place was where he had left before. One lap is over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When these circles ran down, the horse didn''t smell disorderly, and didn''t leave any sweat. Now when he stopped, he was calm and arrogant. He looked at others other than Shen Guang with contempt. But in this way, the women liked it very much, and even couldn''t help touching the horse. "Be careful! Don''t provoke it when I''m away! " Shen Guang held the horse to prevent it from kicking, so he had to warn the women. This horse is not an ordinary horse. It is arrogant. Except for obeying him, others are not satisfied. If you don''t have him around, you will be kicked if you mess with him again. A kick from a horse like a dragon is absolutely hard for people. Ordinary people will be kicked to death! "Uh huh!" The women nodded and still held their hands. The horse seemed a little careless until the hand reached it and the horse suddenly exploded. He opened his big mouth and bit it. Unfortunately, it''s empty "Ah?!" Even so, it still frightened the women. Just now, they heard the sound. If they were slower, they might really get a hand from the horse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, the fog gradually dispersed. The surroundings seemed to return to normal, but the town was busy. The booty after a night''s battle should be dealt with without delay! Otherwise, it would be a pity. There are too many booty. From the beginning to now, the internal organs are removed quickly, and then they are cleaned out. The blood and water radiate out, like a bright lamp in the night, attracting many predators to come and pick up bargains. Knowing the horror of Shen Guang, they finally learned to be smart and didn''t dare to pick up food in front of Shen Guang. The fog dispersed, and the view outside became clearer. It also became strange, almost unbelievable. Outside the town, it entered a strange environment again. Especially in the north, there seems to be a group of invaders. The intruder, dressed in armor and holding a big sword, was very angry and painful. come with evil intent! Dangdang! Seeing the intruders, the people in the town immediately pulled the rarely used police bell. For a while, it was really lively. "Come on, come on! Get ready to fight! " The real people moved quickly, one by one, all came to the town entrance and gathered. Chapter 564 In front of the town. A silence, the atmosphere is particularly depressed. These people''s armor is worn, and almost completely covered with Western armor. The whole armor defense is perfect, and there are almost no dead corners. Ordinary bows and arrows are difficult to hurt people wearing armor, unless they are marksmen who shoot through the eyes of face armor. In the past, such armor has always been a strategic material and a sharp weapon of the country. If placed on the ancient battlefield, such a heavily armored soldier can completely control the direction of a war and destroy the powerful power of a country. They are as powerful as a flood. The people in the town were armed. Although they were ready, some sweat appeared on their foreheads. Bang bang! As the other party approached quickly, the man had not arrived yet, but the sound of walking spread to everyone. Wearing armor, the neat steps make a "clang" sound. As the other party approaches, the sound of this step becomes louder and louder. There is a huge momentum! "Gollum!" In the town, on Shen Guang''s side, many people felt the pressure and subconsciously swallowed their saliva. Until Shen Guang came with the girls, these people seemed to have found the backbone. They were relieved one by one. When they saw the people opposite, they were no longer worried. Here at the gate of town. The women, fully armed, held their shoulders, looked at the approaching enemy and looked on coldly. For each other''s step-by-step oppression, there is no sign of worry! Armor, after the development of firearms, is destined to be eliminated! These things can no longer provide effective protection against firearms. After the world enters a new era, such armor can only be collected in museums. Their presence on the market is only to find some living space in the cosplay market. Now, after the collapse of the world, we see such similar armor again, and we are still involved in the war, but it feels like a dream. However, it''s just that. Everyone here has seen the world and experienced war. How can they be deterred by these people with cold weapons. The other party will approach soon! Looking at the waiting Town, they stopped outside the town, a safe distance. Step, step! A man in armor stepped out and shouted at the town. Very arrogant action! I didn''t even pay attention to them here! ¡°#£¤%¡­¡­¡± Unfortunately, due to the lack of language, 99% of the people here in the town don''t know what the other party says. However, you don''t need to touch what the other party says. Just watch the other party bring a guy and look like they want to fight. You know what the other party says is not good at all. "Haw, what a bird! Can you speak human words? " "Bah! Get out of here! " "Look here! Look here! " Shen Guang and others found the backbone here. The people in the town reacted very directly. They scolded directly and made insulting actions - spitting, thumbs down, yelling, or patting their hips, facing each other, and shameless guys, directly took off their pants, released birds and water towards each other. Although they didn''t understand the language, these people in armor understood it for seconds through body language, and then they were directly angry. The armor army was in turmoil and said something angrily one by one. ¡° ¡Á&%¡­¡­¡± Although these people scolded, they didn''t move. "Hahaha..." Looking at each other''s anger, the people in the town who were waiting for him couldn''t help laughing. In this way, I felt a bad breath. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Shen Guang''s side, what happened at present could not escape his eyes. Even if the other party came here to speak, Shen Guang heard it, and he was the only one here who could understand the other party. "Bah! These guys! " Seeing someone on his side take off his pants and pee on the spot, he secretly bah, but he didn''t mean to stop, but looked at Shen Guang. "Why not stop it?" "What did they say?" Although they have guessed the other party''s malice, they still want to get some accurate information from Shen Guang. They just don''t want to do some unnecessary killing for nothing else. Shen Guang''s unforgettable memory and amazing understanding made all women have reason to believe that this guy has mastered a strange language. The other people in the town don''t understand what the shouting man said. Shen Guang may not understand it here. "As you think, they came with malice!" Shen Guang looked around, stood up and said slowly. He was the focus of attention. When he moved, all the people on his side watched him act. One by one, they moved, confirmed their hands on the weapons again, and were ready to fight at any time. "They say, give up food and women and believe in the great God, the God of darkness!" Then Shen Guang said, but the momentum of the whole person changed and his face became cold. Surrender, hand over all the food and women, and believe in what kind of shit the dark king. Each of them touched the bottom line in Shen Guang''s heart. If he hadn''t been calm now, those people in armor below would have been killed by him after he finished talking. Now, he is more rational and knows that just killing each other is just a breath, which is meaningless, uneconomical and childish. Just then, these people outside the town had moved. The man talking was muttering for a while. The people behind him took out their weapons, took neat steps and shouted slogans to kill. "Ha!" This is the pronunciation, but the voice is not small, and murderous. Bang! Bang! Bang bang! One step, two steps, three steps, the frequency is increasing rapidly, and the speed is getting faster and faster. When they rushed to the town, the people in the town only felt the pressure of a big mountain, which made them panic inexplicably. If we fight with them like this, those pirate boatmans will be killed by these people in heavy armor. "Ready!" A cold drink sounded. It''s nanlixiang! Brush!!! After hearing this cry, everyone subconsciously raised their guns, one by one expressionless and serious, and made a shooting posture - this is a response to strict training. There is strict training in this aspect every day, and this training is not in vain. The action of raising the gun was as neat as one, and the momentum suddenly rose. It didn''t look bad. The gun was in their hands and the end was stable. Because of bullets, they only practice holding guns and aiming training. There are few shooting training. Every shooting training comes one shot at a time. Although the progress is not as fast as that of a large number of bullet training, it is not small and has made great progress than before. What''s more, these people standing in front of them are so neat that they are densely lined up one by one. It doesn''t take much effort to aim. Bang bang!!! The enemy is approaching, only more than 30 meters away from them! "Fire!!!" Nanlixiang, who had been pressing Nai, suddenly ordered, without a trace of hesitation. Shen Guang didn''t stop it. Although it is good to capture these people alive, it is also good to destroy them. It is also good to use these people to train their own people. Chapter 565 Outside bolek. The duel between the two sides is about to begin. "Ha!!!" Armored warrior, shout! About to rush. Looking at the side of the town, those armored soldiers, with sacred faces one by one, looked at these people in the town with weapons, with a face of purifying evil heresy, and deserved to be beaten! Here in the town, although motionless, it seems to be waiting for the fate of being slaughtered. But people nearby know that they have been annoyed by these arrogant people! Now, they are all biting their teeth and waiting for a chance! "Fire!!!" The sound of fire rang out and spread all over the scene. Even the sound of "bang bang" on the opposite side did not affect here at all. The opportunity finally came! The next moment. "Da Da..." The dense gunfire sounded like a piece of joy. I wish I could shoot all the bullets guarding the weapons and kill the enemies in front of them. Let them know that they are not easy to mess with here! The smoke of gunpowder around suddenly became strong and almost covered the whole battlefield, but it didn''t last long. It soon stopped - after the bullet hit a clip, it needs an order to shoot again. This blank operation is very careful! "..." the scene was quiet, but there was no relaxation. The armored soldiers were too dense, and they stood together like a wall. It was difficult not to be hit. They were immediately hit by countless bullets. The advancing armored soldiers stopped when the gunshot sounded, then threw away their heavy sword and fell to the ground. It was like a dominoes. Suddenly, it fell to the ground one by one. Those who didn''t fall on the ground also leaned on the long sword. The whole person was bleeding and still gasping. In this way, even if no one was attacking him, he would die because of excessive blood loss. But this man is only a representative of many soldiers. There are more people like him. They are bleeding one by one. Because of their steel armor, they can''t stop bleeding even if they want to cover their wounds. This time, the armor that has always protected life has become a life-threatening thing. Blood is constantly flowing out of other people. If you don''t wrap it up in a short time, you will die. "Ho ho!" The undead looked at the pierced steel armor and made a sound, full of incredible looks. They don''t know that there are big killers like firearms in the world, and with the continuous upgrading of technology, the power of firearms is becoming more and more terrible. An ordinary rifle can break through a 0.6cm steel plate within a distance of 100m. These pirate boatman''s rifles are more powerful, and they are very close, only 30 meters away. Although the armor of these soldiers wearing steel plate armor is sharp, it is much worse than the steel plate of the new era. It is strange that they can become rifles of the new era within such a distance. The duel between armor and firearm is no accident. Armor is completely defeated! Only a few lucky people survived this wave of gunfire. One was the shouting man standing in the distance, and the other were bruised people. Although they were injured, they were not colonized. "How is that possible?" The man who looked like the leader looked at the scene in horror. He fell to the ground with a look of defeat and looked incredible. "My Lord, my Lord''s soldiers have been defeated in this way?" The man stammered, and his whole faith was about to collapse. "Clean the battlefield! Hold on! " The situation at the scene was clear at a glance. Nanlixiang no longer talked nonsense, but directly ordered to catch alive. As soon as she waved her hand, she gave an order. All the pirate boatmans on the scene listened to his command and wanted to catch the living mouth. "Ha! Leave this to me! I''ll catch it! " But it was boring. Leona couldn''t hold it anymore. The whole person jumped out to catch the living. Before, she thought she could fight well. Unexpectedly, she ended the battle in this way, which made her a little disappointed. Now she still had a chance to do it. She didn''t want to miss it. She couldn''t help jumping out and rushing up to catch people. Her speed is too fast. After people speak, they have run to the scene. They can''t stop her. However, nanlixiang didn''t stop her. She even wanted it. Leona was powerful and had strong self-healing ability. She could hardly get hurt when she went out to catch people. Even if she was injured, she would recover. If others are injured, there may even be casualties. She can minimize the casualties in the past. "Hey!" Leona came to the other party and hit her hand. The speed was so fast that only a remnant was left in the air. Unexpectedly, the man could still fight with Leona - of course, Leona didn''t use the power of imperial tools to transform herself, but played with each other with her own power - for a time, it looked like a master. At this time, other people finally came to the scene to check whether others were alive. At this time, there was a new battle - just a few lucky people, only injured and not killed. "Fall to the ground!" As soon as the others joined the battlefield, Leona finally took it seriously. I saw some characteristics of the lion on her. The whole person is more powerful and faster. The fast ordinary people can''t help her speed with their naked eyes. Leona''s opponent is more like a ball, and she has no resistance. "Damn it!" The man''s face was ugly. He gasped and cursed. Then he gritted his teeth. The whole man prayed seriously, "my Lord, humble believer..." with his prayer, his momentum and began to change. A strong breath rises from the whole person, and the muscles bulge. The whole person is like blowing cold. "Ah!!!" Such an abnormal change also twisted the whole person who was in pain, and the sweat on his body flowed out quickly. At this time, his face grew longer, there was a hair on his body, and his hands turned into claws! Black claws! His legs became thicker and bigger. At the same time, he burst his pants. His pants seemed to be bad. When he deformed them, they burst one by one. The ferocious momentum opened, and the evil breath constantly emerged. Looking at its shape, it was like a werewolf, and it was still a crazy wolf with red eyes and dripping saliva. This change is too fast. The fast Leona just makes a fierce attack, but she can''t interrupt the other party''s transformation - when she changes, it seems to open a mysterious invincible aura, making Leona''s attack ineffective. "No, I''ve changed!" Now the change is so sudden that all the women are a little overwhelmed and worry about Leona. Chapter 566 The so-called transformation is a way to temporarily increase your strength through the stimulation of some secret method. The people in front of us are more exaggerated and overbearing, and almost completely become another kind of creature. He changed after stimulation. His breath soared and his height increased crazily, just like a little giant. O''Neill is tall, but he should lower his head in front of him. His armor was spread. He felt uncomfortable. He simply pulled it off. Look at him now. His muscles are dense and bulging, and he has a dark luster, like black metal. His whole face seemed stiff. Only his red eyes could see that the killing intention of the other party was increasing with Leona''s continuous attack, just like the essence. "Ah! My eyes! " The scarlet eyes made all the unlucky people around them cry and cry with their eyes covered. His scarlet eyes have the ability to witness every moment, and they can hurt people with their eyes. WOW¡ª¡ª Although the quality of steel armor is not as good as modern armor, it will not be much worse. In this way, he pulled it off, grabbed it in his hand, pinched it and deformed it, and turned it into a concealed weapon and smashed it at Leona. Leona didn''t dodge, so she took pictures directly! Bang!!! The air was blasted and roared, then flew back faster and fiercer, and hit each other''s face directly. Dong!!! The other party''s face made a huge sound, which made everyone around him feel some pain for him. But he seemed to have no pain at all. He rushed directly and smashed it with his big arm like an iron pillar. "Well done!" As soon as Leona''s eyes brightened, she didn''t hide, and met her hard resistance again. Collision! Constant collision! The two sides hit hard! There is no escape in the middle! Fight is strength! Fight is their own brute force! They kept moving, like a whirlwind, arrogant and unreasonable, rolling up the sand. The corpses on the ground that didn''t have time to clean up were touched by the two people, just like broken cloth bags. They flew out directly and threw them far away. After seeing this scene, those people who were cleaning up the battlefield in the town took refuge one after another - it''s too dangerous. They don''t want to be hit and fly out. In that case, they will die! Fortunately, Leona has reason. When playing, she controls the direction and takes it to a place where there is no one. No one is affected. Bang bang!!! A blow is better than a blow. Each punch has infinite power and sounds like hitting a tire. Leona lianfan''s attack has not been effective, but she is not discouraged. Instead, she has more momentum and takes the whole person more seriously. One minute, two minutes Even if Leona can''t stand such a high-power output, her recovered physical strength can''t keep up with the consumption, and the monster she fought against is like a bottomless pit. Up to now, she hasn''t attenuated. In this case, she will certainly lose. Take a deep breath, Leona gathered her strength and burst out again! Boom! She punched the transformed opponent away. "Be careful! I want to be serious! " Her reminder is very sincere. It doesn''t belittle the other party because the other party has lost his mind. It makes people feel much better - but the people around are speechless. They feel that Leona is a little stupid and naive. They can''t wait to stop her. Can you remind the right party like this? Do you want to challenge yourself? No one make complaints about the Tucao in the heart, otherwise it will make complaints about Leona''s play, and it will be bad if he is killed by the hammer, though this possibility is very small. When she spoke, the whole person''s momentum soared again, and there was a change on her. She looked like a lioness. The whole person''s speed and strength soared again. Brush! The five fingers opened and the fingertips flashed cold light. They suddenly grabbed the opponent like a sharp magic blade. Poof! Suddenly grabbed the other party''s dark like metal skin, and pierced it all at once, and pulled it out quickly. However, at the next moment, Leona just pulled out her hand and flew out. The whole person ran uncontrollably into the low. Leona supported her hand on the ground and unloaded her strength. The whole person bounced up quickly and quickly avoided the following attack. The whole person looked at each other in surprise. I saw a fist sized hole in the place where she scratched. What was abnormal was that such a big hole appeared in a person, and he didn''t bleed. He continued to kill her as if he had nothing to do. The two sides fought each other very fast, but they have fought for dozens of rounds in the blink of an eye. There are holes in each other''s body, but these holes also don''t bleed! Seems to feel the danger, the other party even has some improvement! The speed of both sides has accelerated again, and they can hardly see the clear figure of both sides. They can''t see the situation on the scene until they are separated now. A man was pulled out of a hole, and he was killed again. "Not dead!" At this time, the people next to him stared, and some couldn''t believe it. They know the power of Leona and the unique skill of her transformation. It''s terrible after transformation. I just didn''t expect to meet a monster today, a monster who broke his body and was still fighting! At the same time, I''m glad that Leona came. If it were them, it might really hang here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hey!" Leona drank softly, and the whole person recklessly killed each other''s neck. "Screw your head off and see if you''re okay?" Leona said that the whole person had inserted the sharp claws into each other''s neck. The next moment, her hand worked hard. Poof! A head was really twisted off by her. Boom! He immediately threw his head not far away and stretched out his legs to kick the other party''s headless body out. But neither the headless body nor the head thrown by Leona has lost its vitality. They are still moving, but they lack their head and body, shaking like headless flies. On the other side, head here, whole head with eyes open and mouth moving. In this way, the other party can''t attack her. At the scene, the battle is over. Even the previous Lucky fish have been caught. At the moment, they are being tortured and pushed away. Danger cleared! After seeing this situation, everyone came to the battlefield carefully and looked curiously at the thing that didn''t die after cutting off its head. "This thing is not dead yet?" Unbelievers are on guard with guns to prevent sudden attacks. Chapter 567 It''s already afternoon, and it''s about to enter the evening. Outside the town. The smoke had dispersed, but the blood was everywhere. On the ground, before the fresh life, now has become a body lying on the ground, these bodies seem to tell something. Battlefield, the battle is over. It''s been an hour and a half. Slaves at the scene pulled off their armor from the corpses in fear. Then, with a sacred look on their face, they bowed their heads and muttered something. If you are familiar with their language, you will know that this is the prayer of prayer. Just because of fear, the prayer is no longer a sentence. It trembles and looks funny. These slaves were ordinary people before. Even if the world changed, they had not seen anything because of Demons - although the demons had limited them, they also protected them, making them like flowers in a greenhouse. Now they are almost frightened to see so many bodies - fortunately, as slaves, they have been trained and vomit without fear. However, even if they were afraid, they had to follow orders. The fear in the Ninja heart collected booty from these dead people. Although these armor can''t stop the gun, they are solid steel. At this stage, in this desolate world, steel is also a scarce resource and can not be wasted. Although the amount of steel is small, it is very useful. These things are indispensable for later construction, or forging knives and farm tools. Shen Guang doesn''t want to waste such a precious opportunity. The stupid and heavy swords on the ground were also picked up and loaded into the car. They were put in the car one by one, ready to be pulled back and treated again - this sword is very bulky, unreasonable in design, and there are some waste materials, which must be treated again. It can''t be wasted like this. All slaves were careful and did not dare to neglect at all - during this period, they adapted to their current life and had a set of lifestyle. Beside them, there are those soldiers who are busy and supervise from time to time to prevent accidents. As for prayer, it''s useless to understand what to say, which makes people powerless. Not far away, the women separated with their heads. The new picture of the living transformed dark king is gathering together to study the seemingly immortal one by one. "Bang!" When the gun rang, the bullet pierced the headless body and disappeared into the skin of the other party''s body, but it was not deep. "Good tough skin, almost stronger than steel plate." High city shayato chin way. Their rifles can penetrate 8mm steel plates at a close distance of 100 meters. At present, they are closer and have stronger penetration. Bullets still can''t penetrate each other''s skin. It can be seen that their skin is more tenacious than ordinary steel plates. "Bang! Bang, bang! " Intensive bullet scanning experiment, and shoot at the head by the way. The result did not change much because of the density of bullets. Although the bullets broke his head, they could not kill him. The women also marveled and finally understood why this thing was so resistant. "Leona''s claws are so powerful!" At this time, the women looked at Leona''s hand curiously. "Hey, hey." Leona smiled proudly and let them watch. She has always been satisfied with her imperial tools. "Hum! Let me try! " Ma Yin refused to accept, took the imperial instrument, stimulated energy and prepared to shoot. The energy accumulates huge energy, and the women quickly push back. Boom!!! "Drink!!" As soon as the women retreated, a thick beam of energy light was beaten out by Ma Yin. The strong energy beam brings out a strong wind, the surrounding temperature rises suddenly, and the air is burned and distorted at once. The beam of light roared through the headless body, directly penetrated into the underground land. There is one on the ground "Hum!" Looking at her achievements, Ma Yin snorted proudly. This is a hum to the high city Shaye. I can get through him. How about you? Gaocheng Shaye seconds understand. "Don''t be complacent. That body is still alive. You can''t kill him with this shot!" Gaocheng Shaye pointed to the wriggling body. This body, although the head and body are separated, seems not to be affected at all. Generally, it can heal itself. The wounds injured by Leona, girls and Maryn are healing. Although it doesn''t look fast, it''s not slow, and the body and head attract each other. If no one escorts his head and body, he may recover himself. "Try this!" Poison Island Yuzi slowly pulled out the red blade and said. As her weapon was pulled out, it was covered with a faint layer of Qi, which really attracted people. "I''ll come too!" Black Tong also pulled out his emperor''s equipment, and a faint layer of true Qi also appeared on it. Although her real Qi is not as thick as that of Yuko in poison Island, among the women present, other women hardly use her real Qi. Poison Island Yuzi and black pupil are tacit Qi instilling weapons. They use this method to kill the past - they used this move to kill ghosts before. Now they want to see if they can kill the guy in the wrong state with the blessing of Qi. Brush! Brush! They almost cut with two knives at the same time. At the same time, they stopped and cut to the place they cut. Although there was a wound, it was still useless? "Alas ~, no, I can''t kill him." They both sighed. "Hill, you try." Chelsea encouraged hill. "Ah? No, no, I can''t, Leona, Maryn, they can''t. how can I kill him? No! " Hill waved his hands with some self-confidence, and his excited face turned red. "Don''t say no, try it first!" Maryn and Chelsea, who were familiar with Hill''s character, pushed her out no matter what she said. Hill, who came to the headless body, calmed down, then took out the big scissors and cut it against the one below. ¡­¡­ Shen Guang. The prisoners are being interrogated at the moment. Language difficulties? The text doesn''t work? This is not a problem for Shen Guang. This guy uses his own spirit to capture each other''s thoughts and understand what he wants to know from these thoughts. When speaking at the same time, he used spiritual guidance, so that he could quickly learn a new language. Language guidance. It''s much easier for Shen Guang to get what he wants to know. Even if the other party resists and doesn''t cooperate, it''s useless. So, the pirate boatman nearby saw that Shen Guang asked each other what to say. Shen Guang: "tell me where you come from." ¡°£¥¡ê¡­¡­¡± The other party''s Ulala looked uncooperative, spitting and looked like a curse. "Oh, I see." Shen Guang looked clear. What do you know? The pirate boatman muttered in his heart, but he dared not ask Shen Guang. Next, he saw the interrogation repeated. At the beginning, he was still interested. He was ready to listen and see if he also had this talent. At that time, he could suddenly understand what the other party said. But later, he just felt that it was too tiring. The whole person was almost dizzy. It was useless to hear anything, so he didn''t compete, so he gave up directly. "Watch them and don''t let them die." Half an hour later, Shen Guang, who got what he wanted to know, left the interrogation room. Chapter 568 When Shen Guang came to the girls, he saw that they were still trying to kill this seemingly immortal monster. Extraordinary vision! Suddenly, Shen Guang saw that the other party had been treated separately, and the pillar of light representing life was still strong without a trace of decline. Why aren''t you weak after being stabbed? This is abnormal and unscientific! But there are too many unscientific things. After earth shaking changes have taken place in the world, it seems a little narrow to use science to measure the changes in the world. However, Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision still saw a different ray of light from the pillar of his life. Although it is rare and obscure, it dominates this person''s life and future. Shen Guang increased his perception and immediately This pillar of life came with an evil luster. Looking at it, people had a kind of swaying spirit, as if they heard the temptation of the witch. "... my Lord, the king of darkness, the greatest true God, believe in my Lord, get eternal life, believe in my Lord, enjoy endless gold and silver treasures, believe in my Lord, beautiful women are like clouds, believe in my Lord, you will become an emperor, believe in my Lord, you will achieve what you want, believe..." These words with bewitchment, including all aspects, have the power to touch people''s hearts. Driven by the power of confusion, people''s IQ drops rapidly, believe these, and firmly believe in entering the trap. It''s difficult to get out. With the interaction of power and language, it is always difficult for ordinary people to be immune to the bewitching that touches people''s hearts. However, these are nothing in front of Shen Guang. First of all, there is not much the world can touch his heart. Even if there is, he believes he can do it. He doesn''t need to rely on others to get gifts. Moreover, his spiritual power is directly immune, without the intervention of the other party''s power, and the other party''s bewitching things are like childish children''s words. Such words can not bewitch the Shen Guang who keeps reason. Moreover, before the collapse of the original world or the implied world, the business advertisements of the two worlds have more bewitching power than this. Shen Guang smiled faintly, just like watching a clown show. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Haven''t you killed him yet? Let me see. It''s terrible! " Shen Guang looked at the poor transformed guy who was recovering and said that after seeing this guy, he felt miserable for him. This makes Shen Guang want to take out his weapon. Just get rid of him. Although this ability of "Immortality" can protect him from death, it is even worse. Just like now, his head is divided, and then he is studied to become a white mouse and suffer all kinds of blows - fortunately, the other party has no reason, otherwise, the whole person will collapse. "This guy is a monster! I''m not afraid of this! " "Well, I don''t know why, he''s just hard to kill!" "Yes, did you use evil methods?" "If you can''t kill him, don''t know whether black dog blood and filthy things can break his evil law?" Shen Guanggang took out his weapon and hasn''t started yet. You and I share their experimental data and guess with Shen Guang, and finally kill each other. In order to kill the believers of the dark king, even the methods of black dog blood, splashing dirt and breaking evil have been figured out. "What kind of broken method is this? Is it reliable? If you have this idea, you might as well make a fire and burn him down! That''s reliable! " Shen Guang was speechless. With the knowledge and knowledge of a group of people, he also believed in this unreliable method of eliminating demons. The filthy thing is to restrain some evil things, but just treat some ghosts. Wait a minute, deal with really powerful ghosts. If you take this thing out, you''ll just joke about your own life. "Well, you come?" The girls looked bitterly at the light of the weapon. Shen Guang is also more than nonsense. True Qi appears in his hand and quickly extends to cover it. The sharp and slender sword is covered with Qi. The long sword burns and emits treasure light. With this skill, Shen Guang was envied by the women next to him! Some of them have not yet started. Even if they have cultivated their true Qi, they are only a shallow layer. Compared with Shen Guang, they are like stars and bright moon. The golden long sword, however, is particularly sacred, powerful, dignified and dangerous. A few steps away, I feel its edge. A sword came out, but the light and shadow of a sword flickered. However, the people could not see the track of Shen Guang coming out of the sword. They saw that he received the sword into the scabbard as if he had taken it out before, as if he had not moved. At the scene, the repeatedly tortured body once again had a huge opening, which obviously caused more damage than before. This huge opening told everyone that Shen Guang had already started. "Ah?" The girls were surprised. "How awesome!" "Too soon! I didn''t even see how he did it! " "But it seems useless?" After surprise, it is admiration! The girls came near and chattered about their findings. When they looked at Shen Guang, they looked respectful again - they have been busy with experiments for a long time. Up to now, Shen Guang''s blow has not been effective! "No! He seems to be able to recover! " Nanlixiang road. She is wearing an imperial instrument. Although the observation of the imperial instrument is not as good as Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision, it is still the person with the best vision among all the women except Shen Guang! Shen Guang didn''t answer, but was also watching. All the women also looked at them, and then looked at nanlixiang with envy. Although this imperial instrument is not good-looking, it still plays a great role. Extraordinary vision! Regardless of other people''s reactions, he directly uses his extraordinary vision to observe the light of life on each other. There is nothing on the scene that can directly reflect the situation of the other party. Things that represent each other''s light of life are slightly dimmed, but not large. People who are not sensitive to this perception are easy to ignore. "Well, it still works, but it has to be cut hundreds of times. Well, I don''t have so much time to waste here." Shen Guang said, and then looked outside. It was dark outside. At that time, the evening came. Time is like this. It always slips away in things of different sizes. Now it''s the same. Tossing back and forth, I feel I haven''t done much. This day has passed. "Hundreds of times? What about us? How long will it take us to kill him? " The girls don''t think hundreds of times are troublesome to Shen Guang. With Shen Guang''s current attack speed, hundreds of times are only a few minutes. "You can never kill him by this method alone. It''s better to burn him." "Ah? How is that possible? " "There''s nothing impossible! Your lethality to him comes from genuine Qi, but your genuine Qi is too thin. If you kill him like this, you will recover your genuine Qi in the middle, and he will recover. He can recover irrationally and faster than you. You chop with genuine Qi and lie down tired. He may have completely recovered... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a piece of nonsense. "Well, it''s over." Shen Guang took out his weapon again. The Qi is covered. People don''t know that Shen Guang has changed a weapon. At the moment, they stare at Shen Guang and wait for Shen Guang to attack hundreds of times. Shen Guang just flicked a sword. The speed of the sword was not fast. It was like a random sword of ordinary people. Almost everyone could see the track. The sword cut the target without doubt. The girls were dizzy. Before they asked, they saw the transformed guy in front of them who had not responded, spewing out a stream of blood. "Ah!!" The shrill scream began. Chapter 569 The wind and cloud changed color, the sky was dark, and a ferocious face appeared faintly over the whole town. The sound echoed in the town, as if it came from all directions, which made people unable to find the direction of others. Almost everyone was pale and shaky and almost fell to the ground. Some people have to cover their ears and don''t want to listen to this sound, but this sound is a magic sound. It can''t be avoided even if they block their ears. The people at close range, although their physique is extraordinary and their true Qi protects their body, all but Shen Guang are affected. The cry was too aggressive, but I had to come and bear it all. One by one, his face was pale, his ears were bleeding, and the pain was unbearable. He felt as if his head had been broken by something. One by one, he couldn''t help but groan. At this time, they were unexpectedly strong, without compromise or being knocked down. At this time, Shen Guang faced an unexpected enemy and continued to bear such attacks. The enemy came from the dead body and condensed from him to form an illusory man, black robed, extremely evil and handsome, and came with a sacred color for people to worship. Such contradictory things are combined to form the present corpse "Stupid mortal! You killed my believers! I remember you! You wait!!! " The enemy looked twisted and threatened Shen Guang with an angry voice. Although the threat was low, it was frightening. Although the voice is not loud, it makes Shen Guang feel very threatening, and it is specifically aimed at Shen Guang, which makes Shen Guang have to pay attention to it. Because the other party is not as simple as what they see on the surface. They make angry voices, but they don''t mean to do it. It looked at Shen Guang, which made him feel as if he had been seen through - he believed that he had been seen through by this powerful enemy similar to man. Shen Guang hasn''t seen through his enemies like this! This time not only met, but also was seen through by the other party''s weak state! "Who are you, the king of darkness?" Shen Guang asked. At this time, he had changed his most rational state. The attack has begun. The sharp weapon appears in Shen Guang''s hand again. When he says this again, the attack has been issued! "Stupid mortal! I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing! " The man did not answer Shen Guang, nor did he stop Shen Guang''s attack. He seemed to see through Shen Guang. The anger subsided. He looked at the weapon in Shen Guang''s hand with surprise, and his eyes were hot with fire. Poof! Shen Guang slashed his long sword like a bubble and crossed it. Boo! The man like the virtual shadow made a soft sound, suddenly exploded into a dark thing, and directly sank into Shen Guang''s body. "Hey!!" Shen Guang''s face remained unchanged. He calmly encouraged his true Qi and tried his best to stop it, but there was no effect at all. He just watched all these things happen. Brush! Next moment! Everything in front of me disappeared as if it were a fantasy, leaving only the frightened women watching all this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was evening, and the fog did not unexpectedly reappear, enveloping the whole world. The town entered the night, but not everyone was quiet, but discussing today''s battle and the supernatural events after the fog last night. It turned out that last night, it was not himself who heard the cry, but almost everyone heard it. Some people found that the cry was outside their house, some at the gate, and some in the street outside This was already scary enough. In the evening, I heard a scream and asked each other, and they all heard it, and they were still nearby - many people who were afraid of this man were afraid of the tight door now and did not dare to come out. In particular, those local slaves were arranged in Datong shop. They covered their heads one by one and dared not go out. On a boat on a river. The women in pairs, holding cotton balls and stained with sterilized alcohol, are cleaning the blood in the ear canal. Everyone''s physique and extraordinary have healed up to now. The reason why they wipe their ears with cotton swabs is just because they are uncomfortable. Try to clean their ears as much as possible. Everyone has a sense of propriety. They just wipe it and won''t touch it to stimulate the injured ears. After a long time, they finally stopped. Everyone looked at Shen Guang who seemed to sit down and meditate and look for problems again. "Shen Guang, have you found your own problem?" Before, they saw Shen Guang''s attack. Up to now, they haven''t found the problem. Everyone is a little worried about him. The enemy they met today is really strange. They are all worried about Shen Guang. "Question? What questions can I have? " Shen Guang answered carelessly and looked at the new information on the property board. "You have gained a million points of experience!" Although the reward of one million yuan can''t make him upgrade, the experience gained this time is definitely the most generous one in the system in addition to the reward. This million went down, and he came in again after he was upgraded. With the continuous upgrading before, he was about to enter level 29. It looks very fast, but counting the time you have experienced, the speed of this upgrade has been very slow. Only now it is easy to get experience and constantly upgrade, which gives people a fast feeling. "You have acquired divinity!" This is another prompt of the system. Shen Guang, who had been meditating, was stunned when he saw this prompt. Divinity! What''s that? According to the cognition of some acrobatics, this is a powerful force. This is not the most important thing, but the most important thing is the weak divinity, and also know the reason why the previous man didn''t die. Among them, divinity plays a great role. Divinity is something that ordinary people can''t touch and understand, but it is absorbed into the origin by Shen Guang. Divinity is absorbed by the origin. After absorbing these things, the whole origin has undergone mysterious changes. It is mysterious and mysterious. It is very wonderful. There is a voice in Shen Guang''s heart. He has to get more divinity in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Nothing serious, don''t worry!" Shen Guang looked at the property board, sat down again and comforted the two good friends. "Really?" The girls are still worried about this. Although they hear Shen Guang say so, they still don''t relax - we have lived together for a long time. They all know that Shen Guang likes to resist some burdens by himself. Even if there is danger, I won''t say. The girls are not asking this, but something else. "What was the result of your interrogation?" "The results have been obtained..." Chapter 570 Sobbing and roaring outside, all kinds of noise hit people''s nerves. Outside the big boat, the river rolled and seemed to boil. Poop! Poop! And I often hear anomalies from the river, which sounds like something fell into the water. It''s strange that people didn''t make such a noise at night. Timid people will be frightened and unable to concentrate. Inside the ship. After hearing the results of Shen Guang''s interrogation, the women looked serious and couldn''t help yawning - with their physique, they could have persisted until dawn, but they fought until day last night and didn''t rest during this period. One night without rest is not the biggest consumption. The biggest consumption is one night''s battle. There is almost no rest in the middle, which is the most tiring. Even though they had a rest at noon today, they still didn''t adjust. However, because Shen Guang killed the dark king in the evening, although all the women were sleepy, he insisted and didn''t have a rest. They are still a little worried when they are not sure where the danger comes from. Sleepiness hit. Although they can still stick to it, they still can''t help yawning because of their sleep habits. Yawning can be contagious. If they fight alone, a group of people will follow. Sleepy, they are not Shen Guang, nor do they have something like the mysterious Bible. The whole person feels that their eyelids are very heavy, and they feel that they may fall asleep later. "You didn''t rest last night. Go and have a rest. What about the dark king is nothing..." Shen Guang tried to weaken each other and reduce everyone''s pressure. He easily said the information obtained from the interrogation - although the enemy is terrible, it is only aimed at ordinary people and is nothing in front of us - Shen Guang is confident that the enemy can''t bring him any threat. "Have a good rest. We''ll destroy them tomorrow!" Finally, Shen Guang said aggressively. Dare to come here to make them surrender, and let them hand in women and finance. Even if the other party doesn''t come to trouble him, he won''t let go of the other party. When the spirits of the women were shocked, they felt that their sleepiness seemed to dissipate. "Ah? Will we fight tomorrow? Great! " Leona rubbed her palm excitedly. "Ah? Why are you pulling me? Hello... "But before she could continue, Leona was pulled down by the girls. Of course, Leona can resist the girls, but she didn''t resist, so she was pulled away, bold and noisy, which relaxed the atmosphere. "And you? You don''t have a rest. Do you want to rest together and let christana guard. " Takashi said, blinking, but with a dignified temperament, he had a temptation to conquer. Miyamoto, on one side: "we can accompany you together." We are all adults. When we cross that barrier, we are very direct in private and there is nothing to hide. "Have a good rest. Tomorrow''s business is important." Shen Guanghuan hugged them, kissed them, rubbed their hips, and pushed them out before they became emotional. "OK, we''ll have a good rest as soon as possible." Seeing Shen Guang''s seriousness, they stopped pestering. On the way, they met Akiko who sent little Lori back to rest. They took her arm, shook their heads at her and took her with them. Minglizi looked at them puzzled. He wanted to speak several times. Finally, he didn''t speak, and then looked back at Shen Guang. "Go and have a good rest. I''m here. Nothing can disturb your rest." Looking back at minglizi, Shen Guang persuaded her again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. It''s not quiet outside, but it seems that after what happened last night, these things know Shen Guang''s power, so they are only far away, not close. On the ship, in a closed room, this is isolated from noise, especially quiet, but also solid, and it is extremely difficult to physically destroy. Shen Guang sat here to adjust his breath and quickly restore himself to his best state - even if the monsters in front of him were controlled, he was not in the mood to take care of them. This kind of breath regulation is like deep sleep, but because of the participation of true Qi, the effect is better than deep sleep. In order to be safe, just in case, Shen Guang also kept the robot kristana at the door and guarded against the loss. He did a good job to block Shen Guang''s attack from the dark and buy him some time. In Shen Guang''s present state, the breath is restored, and the natural recovery is very fast. This time, Shen Guang spent more time and took a quarter of an hour to adjust his breath. In a quarter of an hour. Shen Guang has basically completely recovered. He is full of energy. His eyes are like a bright star, his face is crystal red, and his whole state can''t be better. After the final confirmation. Extraordinary vision!! In an instant, the whole world changed in Shen Guang''s eyes. Shen Guang looked around. The surrounding light columns representing different things clearly appeared in his line of sight. However, none of these things could threaten his existence, so he ignored it. Slowly close your eyes, the eyes under your eyelids rotate, and you can still see the outside through your eyelids, which is almost no different from what you saw before. The eyes were turning, and almost turned 180 degrees in a way that ordinary people could not do. In this turn, Shen Guang saw his own situation, which was like looking inside and switching at will. However, this time I saw the situation in my body. What I saw in my sight was a piece of crystal flesh and blood. This flesh and blood is as crystal clear as a pink gem, without a trace of impurities. Shen Guang is no stranger to this situation, because he has seen island countries and beef. The best beef has beautiful patterns, some of which are very beautiful. I''ve also seen the same beautiful meat pieces on other fierce animals. They look crystal clear and delicious. It originated in China and later spread to the island. It has been prosperous in the island country for a long time. It''s impossible for Shen Guang to come to this country without tasting it. Although he doesn''t love it, it''s good to try it occasionally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eliminate distractions, enter a rational state, and move outside the part. "Huh? No, don''t you feel wrong? " Looking at his glittering flesh and blood, Shen Guang frowned, because his perception told him that the former dark king had "planted" something on him. Unexpectedly, it was not absorbed by the origin, nor refined by the true Qi. Instead, it lurked cunningly. With the relationship between the two sides, the other side must have bad intentions! Micro vision!! Without hesitation, Shen Guang directly turned on the micro vision. Shen Guang has become more proficient in micro ability. It is not suitable to open it for the first time. Up to now, it is complete. Open your heart and change your sight freely. With different sight lines, Shen Guang suddenly saw a different world. Before, he felt crystal like the flesh and blood of a gem. There were a trace of different flaws here. Their own flesh and blood doesn''t seem to operate as they seem on the surface. There are other things in it. Its structure has a lot of disharmony, which is ridiculous compared with the "perfection" seen before. "Found it!" At this time, Shen Guang also found a series of small opportunities to ignore. That thing, like a bone loving maggot, looks extremely ugly. It is attached to Shen Guang''s crystal flesh and blood, nibbling at the nutrition in the blood and cutting off the supply of some cells. Because it is too small, Shen Guang can hardly easily perceive their specific existence. They are very domineering and insidious. They cut off the diffusion of nutrition, but they do not erupt. Once they erupt, they will break the earth, and it will be too late to stop them at that time. "Finally found it!" Seeing this thing growing around and around, even Shen Guang''s forehead was sweating cold. These things are spreading. Now they can be solved if they are found. If they are not found, the consequences will be unimaginable. Chapter 571 Shen Guang controls the Qi and condenses it. At the same time, the attribute of Qi changes according to Shen Guang''s idea. I saw that the golden Qi appeared some abnormalities in the regulation, sacred abnormalities, and with a clean taste, as if to purify all evil. The two attributes of holiness and purification are the two attributes made by Shen Guang to the greatest extent according to the change of true Qi. He has dealt with ghosts and the curse of Ogre camp in previous battles. In particular, the curse of the ogre camp provides a supplementary change to Shen Guang''s Qi and increases the ability of the other party''s curse. "I hope it works!" Shen Guang faintly said under absolute reason. In this state, everything is for yourself. In this case, absolute reason will show a little emotion. True Qi changed and differentiated again, directly into smaller things, like soft water, slowly flowing according to his will. True Qi is wrapped around the place where abnormal flesh and blood are found and washed away constantly. "Eh? Can you do this? " Before the foreign body was cleared away, Shen Guang found that his own flesh and blood were changing under the scouring of true Qi. Although we haven''t seen the results yet, it feels as if there are living creatures moving in the body. "Hiss..." Some pain, but in the acceptable range, Shen Guang endured. Scour again and again, adjust the true Qi again and again, make the true Qi close to things in the micro world, and take its advantages to join in. This kind of manipulation is not so easy, because Shen Guang has never manipulated in such detail. Now it is unrealistic to enter this state all at once. Pain stimulates Shen Guang. Even when he is absolutely rational, he is also affected. Before, he felt that there were living creatures in his body. Now he feels as if there are countless ants biting his own flesh and blood. In this case, it is difficult to keep attention! At the same time, even if he has strong mental power and amazing understanding, he must carry out experiments first. Only after passing several experiments can he succeed, because it is related to his future. Shen Guang dare not be careless at all. "Found it!" Shen Guang wiped his sweat and calmed himself - after some previous experiments, he finally found the correct cleaning method. Now he just needs to directly impact the true Qi on the curse formed by those hidden vicious skills. Curse, Shen Guang has determined that this is a curse, which is more terrible than the curse he encountered in the ogre camp before. The curse of invading into subtle places, those things before can''t be compared with this, fat At the next moment, Shen Guang controls Zhenqi and acts directly! The Qi is washing like the tide. The golden Qi is sacred. Now it''s too easy to purify these foreign objects. These things like maggots try their best to resist the purification of the Qi. One by one, they show their fangs ferociously and attack Shen Guang''s immune system madly. However, it''s a pity that they were discovered by Shen Guang prematurely and have not yet become a climate. It may be OK to fight back against ordinary people, but it''s too far from fighting back against Shen Guang. As soon as they fight, these things will collapse. Poof! Shen Guang even heard the sound of breaking. Those broken things were swallowed up, and Shen Guang checked them again. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Shen Guang safely withdrew from the most rational state. "Ha ha, what about God? Haven''t I solved the curse? " As soon as he got out of the most rational state, Shen Guang couldn''t help feeling great in his heart, and the whole person was a little excited. no It should not be joy, but arrogance! The whole person is a little proud! As if he didn''t take anything in his eyes. "No! The situation is wrong! " Shen Guang''s sensitive perception tells him that his situation is a little dangerous. He shouldn''t be so arrogant. Absolutely rational! Shen Guang entered the state of absolute reason again. The whole person controlled his mind and observed himself again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang only saw a trace of special energy in his body, and this mass of energy was tinged with light dark gold. Although sacred, it is still a little different from your true Qi. what is it? Shen Guang''s mental power extends to the past, gently touches this and understands it. "The great king of darkness... The great true God... The guardian of the world, the master of the stars, the world is protected because of you..." As prayers appeared, Shen Guang saw fuzzy faces and prayed frantically. These prayers have no other effect, but with strong emotions, they directly stimulate the lust in the human heart. Arrogance, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, * *, overeating. Seven Deadly Sins! One of the things released from Pandora''s box. These are all things from human beings. Everyone has and inevitable negative emotions. The dark king obtains divine power through His believers'' prayers, but he will also be affected by some emotions of his believers, especially when there are more and more believers. When the power of this emotion directly overwhelms others, even God will make many low-level actions. Some kind or neutral gods solve their demands to suppress the influence of this emotion and maintain reason - although they will eventually be affected by these influences, the influence is small and there will be no exaggerated changes. Some evil gods don''t care about this, and even use it as a means of, or specifically enjoy the growth of power brought by negative emotions. There is no doubt that the dark king is such an evil god. His divinity brings a lot of negative emotions. These negative emotions directly exceed 100 times that under normal circumstances. Any one of them is fatal to ordinary people. Think about some terrible things that a normal ordinary person does after suddenly jealous of a hundred times of promotion - maybe it will bring death and destruction to others and himself. No one likes arrogant people, especially both sides. They are even annoying and disgusting to destruction. Overeating is not good if you eat too much. If you have indigestion, you will die directly. There are * *, excessive indulgence, people gradually lose weight, and even die None of these is simple! For a moment, Shen Guang felt the impact of these negative emotions, and Shen Guang felt his desire growing in terror. Arrogance, jealousy, anger, laziness, greed, * *, overeating and other negative emotions impact people''s nerves, and ordinary people are 100 times more powerful. Absolutely rational! Zhenqi suppression! Shen Guang directly entered the state of absolute reason. Then, Zhenqi ran and washed his body again and again. Chapter 572 The thin fog, with a touch of coolness, also covers the world. The world is quiet, and almost no birds or animals make a sound. On a "main road", there are dense trees. All kinds of trees look very crowded, covering the main road, and the whole road is almost deserted. There are thorns on the road, sharp thorns that pierce people''s hands, and crazy shrubs that grow on the road and almost cover the whole road. This road has been abandoned because of the changes in the world. If it is not cleaned up now, this road will be completely abandoned. Ye Ziwei is yellow. There are more fallen leaves on the ground. On the road covered with vegetation, it is wet by crystal dew, drop by drop, cold and cold. Suddenly the ground shook, and a rouge horse ran quickly in the fog. It was just a horse, but it came with a great momentum, shaking some dew to roll down. Whether it is thorns or shrubs blocking the road, they are like withered grass. They can''t be stopped, and they will even be broken by strong Qi because of the collision caused by its speed. Although the fog is very big and the ground is bumpy, which is very difficult to walk, it does not affect this piece of rouge horse. It is only three feet away with a gentle step and five feet away with a slight force. The most important thing is that sometimes they rise up in the air, like stepping on the invisible ground, flying high, like a handsome heavenly horse. This exaggerated pace, magical performance, even climbing mountains and mountains, not to mention it can walk in the air. "Hey, hey, hey ~" the horse galloped for a distance, landed, stopped at the roadside, turned around and shouted proudly. The complacent cry, however, was very pleasant. The sound spread far away and was also very terrible. It made some insects around me quiet all at once. It doesn''t care. Instead, it looks at the source, turns its ears, listens to the movement around and the voice of the source, and its ears tremble slightly. The next moment, a car came through the fog and almost caught up. The engine of the car made a slight sound and walked through the fog. It was fast, but the sound was very small, like a ghost. The rugged road and the thorns and shrubs stopped were directly rolled over, and the car was not damaged at all. Seeing the car, the horse was more excited. Run forward again. The sky, thin air and cold low temperature form the forbidden zone of life. Ninety nine percent of the creatures here can''t survive such a low temperature. Even if the world changes, this statement is still more appropriate, but the difference is that the base number of the biosphere has become larger and seems to have become more. Now the ground is full of fog, but here is a rare piece of clean, you can find sunshine. The golden sunshine looks very beautiful. Many flying creatures come to this high altitude. It doesn''t look like a life forbidden zone. Since the world has changed, the saying of life forbidden zone here has become a joke. Bipedal flying dragons and eagles are not rare here, but very common. Other dragons, Griffins and other creatures have also appeared. They are even more dangerous. They are like an island... The whole world is very lively. These creatures, or powerful creatures, are so powerful that other flying creatures around dare not challenge. There are those who are good at flying. Those who are good at flying are always fast, leaving the predators who covet them helpless. Similarly, there are also some people who fly here in large numbers But in the fog, it was quite restless. There were always disputes. From time to time, there were all kinds of cries and escaped figures. At high altitude, two giant golden eagles appeared here. Although the sharp eagle eyes were still blocked by the fog, they still closely followed the horses and cars below without any deviation. There are powerful creatures attacking them nearby. The two giant Eagles work together to deal with them. They also occupy a place here. No other powerful flying fierce birds or animals are willing to provoke them. The car is moving forward, not affected by the fog, fast and accelerating gradually. There was passionate music in the car. Shen Guang wore sunglasses and casual clothes. There were girls next to and behind the car. He looked like a rich childe on a trip. The girl in the car was also influenced by Shen Guang. The whole person was in the same mood as Shen Guang and beat with the music. Although the car is fast, there is no potential safety hazard because of automatic driving. This is the reason why the car is intelligent. Its intelligence is more mature than that of the original world and even the implied world before the collapse. I don''t know how much. Shen Guang, who talked with the car''s intelligence, even believed that the intelligence in the car was almost close to a real human. Bang bang! There was a loud knock on the window, which made it difficult for Shen Guang not to pay attention. When he opened the window, Shen Guang immediately noticed a horse''s face coming into the car. "All right! okay! I know you''re fast. Well, don''t put your head in. It''s dangerous. Pay attention to the front! " Shen Guang rubbed the horse''s head while talking to it, and then pushed his horse''s face out impolitely - now it''s driving at high speed, and the horse follows up at a very fast speed. If you don''t pay attention to the front, there may be an accident. The car comes from the system, and the safety system is guaranteed. There can be no accidents among the people in the car. Shen Guang''s main worry is that the horse is hurt. Although the horse has long been extraordinary, it will still be hurt. After being comforted by Shen Guang, the horse continued to run happily like a child. This horse, of course, can''t be too close to him at once. It''s just that Shen Guang''s system mount option has added several places that can be added. This place is naturally given to this Rouge horse. Just after it is converted into a mount, it is much closer to Shen Guang. Mount options, in addition to horses, there are two golden eagles, which have also become his mounts. With the help of the system, the golden giant eagle can determine the position of its master through the system. Therefore, they can always follow Shen Guang through the fog without worrying about being separated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the car. The girls looked at the far away Rouge horse with envy. "Shen Guang, how did you make them obedient?" Asked Maryn. She saw the scene of everyone taming the golden giant eagle and the handsome horse. No matter how the eagle or the horse were tamed, she ignored it. Instead, she turned her head proudly and looked very disdainful. When the others in the car heard this, they all calmed down and pricked up their ears, ready to listen to some secrets from Shen Guang. "You''ve asked this several times. Why do you still ask?" Shen Guang waved silently and refused to repeat. The art of taming is inseparable from its origin. It is not much different from what they said before. But in addition to these, it is also important to tame people. For example, the five bipedal flying dragons caught by Shen Guang are still slowly tamed. "Ha ha, you are so stupid! If you can''t tame it, you can''t tame it. Can''t you just borrow it from Shen Guang at that time? " Leona grinned at the girls. It''s too troublesome to tame something. It''s better to give it to others to tame. At that time, it''s more convenient to borrow it and use it directly? "...." the women were speechless. They are said to be stupid. The key is that they always like to use their fists and don''t like to use their brains. Just as the women were speeding through the car, they were a hundred miles away in less than a quarter of an hour. When the car slowed down, the outline of a small town ahead was already in sight. Chapter 573 The town is in sight. Looking at the outline from a distance, it is very different from before. There is a solemn smell inside. The town seems to be in the dark, and it is for this reason that it looks very special, so that people can see an outline. The breath of true Qi is strange. One of the thick pillars of life almost fills the whole town. It looks very spectacular and terrible. Shen Guang has seen his life light column, but compared with this, it''s terrible. The light column of the bright moon is like a trivial star in front of this. Under normal circumstances, seeing this situation, Shen Guang immediately turned and left, and ran as far as he could. He would never wait for death here. Camouflage can deceive people, but the pillar of light representing life will not deceive people. According to the law familiar to Shen Guang, the stronger the creatures represented by restraining the thick life light column, which also shows that the other party is more difficult to provoke. In front of this exaggerated life light column, it represents the life gap. Any small hand is useless in front of this huge gap. Even with the system, you can''t change this in a short time! The premise is that under normal circumstances, it''s not right now. Therefore, Shen Guang doesn''t need to run directly. He doesn''t have no chance of winning. Although the light column in front is huge, it is illusory. It looks like an inflated balloon. Although it looks big, it will break when poked - although Shen Guang is not 100% sure, his spiritual perception tells him that there is no danger in front! The car moved forward slowly, and Shen Guang carefully observed the outside. At this time, the women also held weapons vigilantly, looked out of the window and responded well. Bang bang! The window was knocked, and all the serious women in the car were startled. When Shen Guang lowered the window and saw the horse face with a puzzled expression, there was no tension in his heart. The rouge horse stretches his face into the car and licks Shen Guang''s face. "Go, don''t make trouble!" Animal perception is the most sensitive. With his beast perception, he can determine the danger. Seeing that he didn''t feel the danger, Shen Guang immediately relaxed and determined that his perception was right. The rouge horse came again. "Hi!" Until Gong Benli looked itchy and couldn''t help but want to reach out, the horse disdained to avoid and leave here. "Hahaha..." the girls next to me laughed heartlessly. Talk and laugh, tidy up the weapons, the car disappears, and everyone walks along the path, thinking about going ahead. Looking at the dark, dark town ahead, everyone was silent and serious one by one. "It seems to have changed here!" Black Tong looked at the town she had hidden before. Some didn''t believe it was a town she had hidden before. Now the town is very different. "Well, it has changed. The king of darkness came here and changed to come here." Shen Guang nodded to comfort her, but there was no hesitation. The whole person was very calm, which made the nervous girls settle down. Rouge horses, like playing, run around, run into the fog and come out. They look like playing. Shen Guang has ignored it. Ahead, the town has arrived. It is better to say that the town is suitable than the town. Shen Guang is not surprised that the old town has suddenly become a small town with ancient and heavily guarded. Shen Guang is not surprised that there are no strange things in a changing world. In such a changed Town, you can no longer find the familiar things in your memory - it was here that you found Heitong and looked at the panorama here. With an unforgettable Shen Guang, you can''t remember it wrong. The previous dilapidated, also disappeared, all turned into brand-new bricks and stones. Bricks and stones look neat, One by one, the armored soldiers have been guarding here. Strangely, these armored soldiers come one by one with a dull smell. When Shen Guang arrived, the soldiers regained some flexibility. "King of darkness!" When they saw Shen Guang, the soldiers guarding the door snapped a strange salute and shouted the words of the dark king - this is a language they don''t know, and Shen Guang captured the meaning of each other''s words with his spiritual strength. Looking at their fanaticism, Shen Guang stunned them. "Heresy!!" Seeing Shen Guang, they didn''t respond. A soldier in iron armor shouted loudly with grief and anger. It seemed that it was heinous not to worship the king of darkness. "Catch them!" At the next moment, soldiers in iron armor pressed the hilt of their swords and killed Shen Guang step by step. "Heresy! Heresy! " These people shouted loudly. There was no nonsense. Those who had put their hands on their swords rushed forward with big strides. "Get rid of them!" Look at the reaction of the light of life, and then give orders decisively. "I''ll come!" Black pupil way, the whole person floats in the past, grabs the attack and acts like this! The speed is too fast. Black pupils relax around. It''s not comparable to those guys in iron armor. "Poof poof!" A head is landing. It was just a round trip. There were a few bleeding bodies on the ground, and there were several heads not far from the ground. At the entrance, there is a strong smell of blood because of blood spraying. The people of the small town, who had been disturbed by the previous movement, came here one by one with weapons. "Fast battle, fast!" Shen Guang told the crowd that the women rushed up first. They had extraordinary physique, sharp weapons and sober meaning. In addition, they almost immediately took care of the people wearing iron armor. Kill the other party cleanly in this way. As long as a normal person sees here, he will definitely be afraid or have other emotional reactions, but the other party is as unmoved as something without feelings. "Kill! Kill! " The sound of shouting and killing echoed directly in the whole town. Shen Guang took all the women with him, just like solving brother Wa of the local chicken, and directly laid down the other party. There was no weakness in the middle, nor was he afraid of more and more enemies. Whew! Whew, whew¡ª¡ª Bows and arrows flew from around. "It''s an archer! Be careful! " Shen Guang reminded him that he took out the big killer and the rapid fire machine gun at the same time. There are more and more ahead. At this time, cleaning up their rapid fire machine guns is the weapon in hand. Hoo¡ª¡ª A thing hit me, "boom!" It was broken and white quicklime appeared around it. Go! Shen Guang pulled up his cloak, waved it hard, and blew these things away in an instant. A minute later, there were more bodies on the ground. Chapter 574 The killing begins! Although Shen Guang and his men were few, their firepower was not weak. As soon as they opened fire, they had the upper hand. Although the other side is mentally stiff, there are many times when they really fight. After realizing that Shen Guang''s weapons here are powerful, they don''t get close to each other. Those with bows and arrows attacked them with bows and arrows. Those without bows and arrows also smashed some spears, axes and other things at them. Whew, whew! Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air continued. Although it was not as threatening as a gun, it could not be underestimated. If you were hit by these things, you would not feel better. In addition, there are more guys who are not afraid of death. Then, in the dark and fog, the tricks they use are not limited to fighting, quicklime and kerosene. The air is full of the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke, as well as the smell of kerosene and quicklime. For a time, the surrounding battlefield became worse. Fortunately, the people move very fast, and Shen Guang acts as an arrow. Although these things have an impact, they are not much trouble for them. After they passed, they fought back, not limited to guns, but directly with grenades. Boom, boom!! All the people used grenades to blossom and blow up one more piece. Grenades are greatly discounted when the other party''s corpse is alive. The effect is not very good when dealing with creatures. All the way forward, they were devastated, but the more they went inside, the darker the light was. It was like entering the night, and there was only a little light around. The smell in front of them began to be strange, and their guns and grenades suddenly became duds. Poof! The gun hit half a meter and fell to the ground. When the grenade is thrown out, it can only be an iron pimple. It rolls out without any harm. "No! The gun won''t work! " "There seems to be something wrong with the grenade!" When the women found the problem, they all said to Shen Guang. At this time, they realized that Shen Guang had put away the rapid fire machine gun. But when Shen Guang calmly replaced his commonly used sword, the whole person was not nervous. "Mine, too. Then change your weapons!" Shen Guang said, and then looked at Ma Yin. Her imperial instrument is a thermal weapon. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether this imperial instrument will be affected. When looking at Ma Yin, Shen Guang focused on the three uses and looked around with vigilance. At the same time, he took out the cold weapons of the women and distributed them to them. At the same time, he collected all their guns into his personal space Backpack - among them, some people had previously let Shen Guang take their weapons with them when using hot weapons because it was convenient for action. "Hum! Romantic forts are not those unreliable weapons! " Ma Yin snorted proudly. Although there was no convenience of hot weapons, the speed of everyone was not greatly affected. On the contrary, it accelerated the progress at this time and rushed over like a gust of wind. They are well equipped to ensure safety. At the same time, they have separated from the "mortal" stage. Even if they don''t use guns, they don''t have anything to do with each other. They use guns only to kill more effectively and to save power. Now when fighting back, the ice cooler in your hand will not be much weaker. You can also directly blow up the other party. The disadvantage is that it takes some effort. Shen Guang opened his extraordinary vision, and the danger ahead had long been eliminated! The crowd moved forward without danger. Even so, it took people three minutes to enter the core area - if they ran normally, they could rush over for up to one minute. Along the way, I only saw dark black, and the surroundings looked very depressed. It''s darker ahead. The huge and illusory life light column seen before began to converge. With the convergence, the life light column became much smaller, but it was extremely solid. It looked brighter and twice as thick as his current life light column. Although they advanced to the core area, their situation was not good. It was only three minutes. There were a lot of pursuers behind them and many ambushes in front. These people are more elite. Their energy and spirit are condensed as essence, just like bosses. Almost all the pillars of life can be compared with women. The only thing that is the same is that their life light column contains impurities, which are infected by the owner of the largest life light column in the town through some means. "It seems that great changes have taken place here. Ordinary people are not here... Come on! Come with me! " Shen Guang urged the women to attack more fiercely. With a wave of the sharp blade in his hand, he hit a sharp air blade. Without a word, he killed the ambush. The women rushed over, waved their weapons and killed the ambush on both sides. Although the metal storm of firearms was gone, under the leadership of Shen Guang, the people brought a sword storm. The sharp weapon almost instantly tore apart a group of armored soldiers in front. Poof poof¡ª¡ª Along the way, in addition to the sound of the other party''s attack, the most people heard was the sound of their own weapons passing over the enemy and the enemy''s blood gushing. The crowd moved forward quickly, and the resistance in front was increasing. At this time, not only the soldiers in iron armor, but also the archers, magicians or wizards with magic wands, but also extraordinary soldiers appeared. They hid among many armored soldiers and fired cold arrows under the cover of an increasingly dark environment. The strangest thing is that they seem not to be affected by the darkness. When they start, they are not affected at all. After that, they immediately retreated to another place. In this way, these guys can live longer. "It''s very dark ahead. The light has lost its function here and its vision has been affected!" This is what I said to Shen Guang, reminding Shen Guang that something to illuminate should come out. Shen Guang, who has a systematic backpack, is equivalent to a mobile warehouse and can carry many. Similarly, after hearing this, he immediately took out a flare and launched it into the air - his extraordinary vision doesn''t care. The flare is only for others. Whew! A flame jumped up and finally stopped in the air and burned steadily - it didn''t fail here because of the influence of some factors. The darkness seems to have been removed. Shen Guang suddenly brightened in front of them, but it is also limited, because the darkness here is too strong. Even the flare can only take care of a limited distance. After a certain distance, it will be weakened by the darkness and fog here. However, even if the illumination is limited, it is enough for all girls. Whew, whew, whew! The flare seemed to annoy the people here. For a time, the bow and arrow attacks became more intensive, and countless arrows were thrown, which was as terrible as rain. There are too many people to avoid. Shen Guang and others either wear reliable battle clothes to protect the vital points and continue to rush past regardless. Ding Ding! Dangdang! The arrow fell on the body and made a sound. In addition, it was not difficult to pose a threat to the people. On the contrary, the women rushed over and solved this group of archers. Ahead, the magnificent, tall and dark temple is here! Whew! Just then, a ray of fire came and smashed around the people. Boom!! It exploded like a grenade. There is no fragment attack of grenade, but there is a huge heat wave and shock wave, which directly impact people. Although the women had avoided in advance, they were still affected, and their ears hummed, and the whole person''s action was delayed. "Wow!" A group of strange things like people rushed in the sound of wow. Chapter 575 In front of the dark temple. It was a wide square and a wide space, which set off the temple with a tall and dignified appearance. But now there is no light in the dark temple. For ordinary people, it is like a magic cave with a big mouth. In particular, as soon as they arrived here, they were ambushed. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Just look at their upper bodies, they are absolutely beautiful and plump women, one by one, as beautiful as a flower. In particular, a plump pair of rabbits, snow-white and full, have a beautiful shape. Together with the upper body, they will definitely make many men slightly hard and show respect. It can almost fascinate more than 90% of men. If you look at the lower body, it is directly like broken ice water, which makes people soften in an instant - they have the lower body of a black spider, a hairy spider body, and eight legs like black iron blades, which form a strong contrast with the beautiful body above. It''s terrible. It will never be a good experience! Especially with their whooping, the terrible lethality will definitely make many men form a psychological shadow. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that they have eight huge legs, each holding a double knife and a cruel smile. It''s OK not to laugh. The faces are beautiful and charming. This smile will instantly frighten the bad guys. The combination of these definitely makes any man shy - even if he sees a man with the upper body, he won''t be in the mood to commit adultery in front of these things. These things, from all directions, gradually surrounded the people, one by one more terrible than the executioner. Poof! From afar, it is like people spewing black poisonous silk, weaving nets and arranging traps around them. The spider''s silk looks thicker than before and has more and more Whew, whew! The dense bows and arrows shot at them again. The carpet shooting had the momentum of shooting them all into a sieve. In addition, people in black robes appeared around and waved their staff to release the black air to envelop the people. "Hey, hey!" Every black robed caster wears a strange smile, and this smile is gloomy. It''s worse than the sound of scraping glass. It''s believed that it''s definitely bad intention. Besides, there are a group of magicians who set off fireballs, black fireballs, floating around silently and towards them. They seemed not afraid of the influence from their companions and did not hesitate to take action in the numerous attacks around them. Poof! Just then, the flare released by Shen Guang suddenly went out - this is the twelfth flare that went out! General flares can burn for 25 to 35 seconds. On this basis, Shen Guang can extend the time by five seconds. It took them three minutes to break in, but they used twelve flares. According to the mathematical calculation, this is not normal, but this is the fact. Light is quite excluded here. Anything that shines will be suppressed here. The same is true for flares, which directly shorten the burning time, and the shorter the duration of flares as they move towards the dark temple in the center. At present, Shen Guang only released 12 incendiary bombs, which is very good for them. The flare went out, and the surrounding area suddenly went into darkness. Among the people, in addition to Shen Guang, even the ability of the girls was limited and unclear - nanlixiang had imperial equipment, but it could be seen clearly. Unfortunately, she, Juchuan Jingxiang and Gaocheng bailizi watched the house. In this world, there is no one at home, which is very unsafe. Maybe when you go out and come back, there will be no home. Spider women spin silk to block the siege, archers blanket shooting, nearby magicians cooperate with the attack and cut off the lighting, which are almost completed in an instant. Almost instantly, Shen Guang and others fell into an ambush. The roar is so noisy that it makes people want to tear off their ears. Although the bows and arrows are blocked by war clothes, they can''t be ignored, because these things are too dense. Maybe they will be finished if they shoot in the face. "No! Poisonous! Come on! Hold your breath! " When the black robed magician released the poison, Shen Guang''s perception immediately realized the effect of the poison. This is a cursed poison. Poisoned people will not only faint, but also lose weakness, blood corruption and enter a desperate situation. Shen Guang sucked a little. With his powerful mental power and medical knowledge, he knew the harm brought by this poison almost instantly. The women and he are very strong. Although they will not faint, weakness is inevitable. In this case, it is almost like falling into a desperate situation. There are those floating fireballs, which are obviously different from the fireballs that exploded before. This controllable fireball passes through the blockade unimpeded, and then seems to be locked, flying directly to the people. One, two, three The attacks around are coming together. It''s no exaggeration to ambush on all sides! ambush on all sides? no These ambushes are desperate! Ordinary people here are absolutely ten dead without life! However, it was just ordinary people, excluding Shen Guang and the women who came to the scene. There was a golden light on Shen Guang''s body. The golden light was sacred. Driven by Shen Guang, it rushed forward suddenly. The women followed up. They didn''t look at these ambushes at all, but buried their heads. At this time, it''s dark around. In this case, you can only follow Shen Guang, otherwise you will definitely fall into a desperate situation and rush out of hope. Shen Guang was like a circuit breaker. He brought it in front of him. He cleared the obstacles in front of him and went straight out. All the women rushed out in the same way - they were too fast. They rushed from a distance and didn''t stop at all. Even when Shen Guang shouted carefully, they didn''t stop. So, such a wonderful advance ended today''s conversation. This desperate situation of ambush on all sides, broken! When Shen Guang and them left here at an extremely fast speed, the ambush here had lost its meaning. Shen Guang rushed out and rushed to the side without hesitation. Without hesitation, he wanted to launch a direct attack on a man in black next to him! Where others can''t see, Shen Guang sees a real pillar of life on this man. In addition to Shen Guang, there is only one person in the whole town who can have such a huge, like a real pillar of light, that is the king of darkness. The man in front of him was the king of darkness. Since he met him, Shen Guang was certainly not polite and attacked him directly. The golden Qi surrounded him and covered him. He was really powerful. The weapon in his hand revealed his cold awn and attacked the man directly. Chapter 576 Whew! A golden energy was beaten out by Shen Guangshun''s hand and directly hit the man in black robe who seemed unprepared. It''s too fast! The human eye is hard to catch fast! Poof! The strength penetrated the black robed man and hit the hard black stone of the temple. The black stone, like tofu, was directly pierced. There was a roar in the dark temple. "Residual shadow, sure enough..." The failure of this move was not beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. Although he had locked the other party, he lost the lock after playing. This change made Shen Guang sure that this attack would fail. Shen Guang stood still and turned quickly. At the moment, he was golden and sacred, which made the enemies around him afraid! Stay away from him! Shen Guang didn''t care about the enemies around him, only this guy in black robe! The light of life told him that this was the biggest enemy! The dark golden light envelops the black robed man, like a black hole, tearing the surrounding light and increasing the darkness! The flare in the sky, the light emitted by Shen Guang, seemed to be targeted, fluctuated constantly, and was greatly affected. However, Shen Guang controlled it a little, and the real Qi fluctuated and calmed down immediately! The fighting around continued, because the appearance of the black robed man made the fighting rhythm of the spider banshee, as well as other black robed wizards, knights and archers changed and slowed down. They all deliberately avoid the black robed people and form a protection at the same time. The girls also immediately seized the opportunity to change their position, regulate their breath and recover their physical strength - they rushed all the way with Shen Guang. Although they were not injured, they always followed Shen Guang and almost maintained a large output. The output made them consume a lot. Now, when the heat weapon loses its function, even the ability to return air is greatly reduced. The next battle will consume more. If you don''t have physical strength, it''s over. Now, everyone has a chance to breathe, the rapid breath is relieved immediately, and the pressure of the whole person is reduced by half. At the same time, when the black robed people moved, the surrounding became darker, and the flare just played began to go out indefinitely. It seems that it will go out in less than three seconds. Although the light of the flare is bright, it is too dark around. It is as dark as ink. The strong light makes it impossible to stand through. The reduced visibility has formed a natural protective environment to protect the black robed people from being affected. On the contrary, Shen Guang''s people have been seriously affected. The women fought carefully and were greatly restrained. They fell into the wind for a time. Fortunately, they had good equipment and were physically free from ordinary foetuses. They could still harvest the enemy by relying on their weapons and cooperating with their companions. "Good means!" Looking at each other, Shen Guang said seriously, his mind running fast and analyzing each other''s movement mode. The black robed man came here through a magic like means. This trouble is somewhat similar to transmission. Otherwise, he can''t escape his lock at all. But the transmission distance is limited, and it is not impossible to avoid the monitoring of his mental power. "You have great courage! He even started at me! You''re dead! At that time, I will pull out your soul! Send to endless Purgatory and suffer from the wind of Styx! Let you never be free! " The man in black is threatening Shen Guang. He is very domineering and evil. He does not hide his punishment for Shen Guang. Although the arrogance of the black robe can''t see his expression in the dark golden light, it still makes people feel his pride! This time it was really said, not with mental strength as last time. "Oh? Is it? What Styx wind? I haven''t heard of it. Please introduce it to me. " Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to do it, Shen Guang took out a new flare and fired it. It''s not surprising that the other party can speak his familiar language. Just like the meaning of other words he can perceive, it''s not surprising that the other party can speak his familiar language. When the new flare was launched, the unstable flare went out immediately. "You! Ignorant mortal... "The black robed man was angry immediately. I said a terrible way of punishment. You haven''t heard of anything. Did I say my feelings in vain? "Hum! in due course! You''ll know! " Seeing Shen Guang say so, he explained lazily. Even seeing Shen Guang''s small movements, he didn''t stop Shen Guang. Instead, he calmed down quickly and looked at Shen Guang''s movements with great interest. He was only a little surprised when Shen Guang took out things, but he was only surprised. Although space props are rare, they are nothing to him. He can make them himself. "Mortal! Where''s your sword? " The man in black looked down at Shen Guang and said. Instead of attacking Shen Guang, he asked about the weapon in Shen Guang''s hand - not the sword Shen Guang is using now, but the weapon he obtained from the system. The women can''t see the magic of this weapon, but it''s no secret in front of Shen Guang and the man in black. The artifact has a unique breath, which can''t be ignored by people in black robes. Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision can see the light on this artifact, just like the brilliance of the light of life. It is light and clear without any impurities. It is essentially similar to him, which makes him feel very kind. It feels like a part of Shen Guang''s body and is not astringent to use. This feeling is not comparable to the sharp sword he forged. The most important thing is that the divinity and characteristics of this weapon... Are not comparable to those made by Shen Guang. This is essentially different. Even if the materials are good, there is always some gap, which he can''t cross now. "Dark king? Can you speak our language? " Shen Guang didn''t answer him, but asked him a little "surprised" - he wanted to know what means the other party could master a new language. At the same time, Yu Guang looked at the fighting girls, took a look at their situation and gave them time to rest. Now when he spoke, he felt that the ambush around him had relaxed the siege on the girls and gave them a chance to breathe. Poof! Just after that, the flare went out again. The dark power strengthened, the influence became greater and greater, and the flare went out again. Shen Guang silently took out a flare. "It''s me! What''s strange about your low-level language? Any God can master any low-level language at will... I can master any strange language! This is not something... Mortal, take out your sword! Otherwise, you have no chance! " The black robed man seemed to explain kindly and reminded Shen Guang that his black robe faded and turned into a dark golden gorgeous robe. At this time, it is difficult for people to believe that he is the leader who makes people surrender and gives all his effectiveness. Gorgeous robe, with dark gold Jewel Crown, closer to the Western Crown, wine red ruby, and a golden scepter in his hand, which is a green gem. The two gemstones are crystal clear, very beautiful, and there is light shining inside. It seems that there is energy flowing. Especially the scepter, with powerful energy, seems to destroy all the terrible power at the next moment. The darkness around is like the essence, and the explosive energy is gradually reducing everyone''s activity space! "Oh? I''m curious. Did you decide that it was you who won the final victory? " Shen Guang was calm and didn''t worry about each other''s terrible weapons. The golden true Qi light made him look like he didn''t belong to the king of darkness. There was a feeling that they were right in the face when they faced each other! "Hum! You think I don''t know. You''re trying to get rid of God''s secrets? However, it doesn''t hurt to tell you... When you enter here, the victory or defeat is decided, and it''s useless for you to struggle any more! " The king of darkness thinks of himself as a God. He is high above all others and has never changed. He seems to show great disdain for Shen Guang. Even if he guessed Shen Guang''s purpose, he didn''t seem to care. "See around? This is my kingdom of God. Within the kingdom of God, I am omnipotent! " Dark energy surged around, and those ambushes nearby loomed and appeared. Here, except Shen Guang, all the girls felt that the visibility was reduced again! Poof! When Shen Guang just sent out the flare for ten seconds, the whole world fell into darkness. Erosive energy, directly pouring in, is eroding people almost all the time. "Sure enough, the flare was affected!" Shen Guang looked at the darkness that eroded the golden Qi and no longer took the flare, because even if he took the flare, it would lose its function instantly under the influence of the other party''s power. Instead of wasting it, he might as well not use it at all. The real Qi pushes out the dark power controlled by the other party. At the same time, it is also impolite. "Is this place your kingdom of God? If it''s as powerful as you say, we can still come here? " "Ignorant mortal! When the great disaster comes, the kingdom of God falls, and the gods fall to the earth... However, even if the fallen kingdom of God and the earth fall, it is enough to deal with you! " King of darkness, no! The dark god said to Shen Guang, but he was not stupid. What he said was reserved. He didn''t tell Shen Guang about his secret. "Well, mortal! I have fulfilled your wish! Show your weapon! " Suddenly, the dark king said. "Really? Come to earth, not fall to mortals, right? You should now be a mortal with residual divine power, your kingdom of God, ha ha... " Shen Guang said this, paying attention to his look and attacking again when the other party''s anger was about to explode. Chapter 577 At this time, the strength and speed of those ambushes around are increasing rapidly, while the women have reactions such as pain, weakness, blindness or deafness. "My eyes can''t see!" "I can''t hear you!" "No! They are getting faster! " The enemy gains buff, and the enemy weakens the curse, rising and falling, which makes the girls suffer one after another. One by one, they are caught off guard, almost one after another. At the scene, only Heitong, Yuzi of poison island and Leona were not recruited. The former has rich combat experience, has been trained and has experience in dealing with this situation. The latter has amazing talent, likes killing and enjoys killing, but has amazing combat intuition, so that she can always deal with it calmly. Finally, the mobilization of genuine Qi makes her respond in time. As for Leona, her self-healing ability is amazing, which can''t be compared with others. The role of emperor has directly strengthened her. This strengthening directly makes her immune to the curse. Other people, Ma Yin, hill and Chelsy, although they also have rich experience, the former lacks genuine Qi and serum, and the latter lacks genuine Qi. They can''t compare with Leona like black pupil and poison island. As for Gaocheng Shaye and Gong Benli, although they had real Qi and serum, their reaction was worse and they were recruited. "Don''t be nervous! Use your Qi! Use your perception instead of your ears, instead of your hearing, and dispel the curse with true Qi! If you can''t disperse it, rely on your companions for help! " Yuzi of poison Island shouted to comfort the people. She shouted with genuine Qi, and her skill of urging with genuine Qi was quite omnipresent. Even deaf people could hear her voice and share her experience here - since she met such a curse in the ogre camp last time, she studied it and asked Shen Guang for advice. Now what she said is also a way that people can do. After using this method, poison Island Yuko felt that he was not affected and believed that the way they thought worked. Although the situation encountered by the women was very dangerous, Shen Guang did not save them - they were well protected for a while, and they could not make progress without experiencing such danger - Shen Guang believed that they could survive this wave of attacks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qi burst! The golden Qi was blessed by Shen Guang on the artifact feared by the dark god and attacked the other party. The true Qi is magnificent and sacred. It dispels the haze in people''s hearts and is exciting. The surrounding darkness, depression, fear and despair, and this true Qi brings hope and warmth... It seems to specifically restrain this energy. Brush! Diablo disappears again! It still disappeared as before. Even if Shen Guang paid attention to this scene, he didn''t see how he disappeared! It''s just that mental strength is dominant, so that he can find each other quickly. "It''s no use! This is my kingdom of God. Although it fell, some of it can''t be used. Now, it''s all around my field. I can go anywhere... " The dark king said, and when he said it, he kept changing his position - as he said, although it has been broken, there are still some parts that can''t be found. Just watching him move like this will definitely make people desperate! "You''re right. It''s difficult for me to kill you in this place." Shen Guang said, but he didn''t look worried at all. The real Qi in his hand that should have been hit broke out, converged and didn''t send out - he had been empty before. Why didn''t he pay attention to this when fighting again? In his current state, it is too simple to control the energy without sending it when he is prepared. "Mortal, what have you found, even if you have found it? Weak! " The dark god sneered, and then controlled the surrounding black things like ink to attack Shen Guang. The attacks from all directions were in each other''s territory. Even if he wanted to avoid, he could not but fight this move. In an instant, countless dark forces like ink came and roared at him like countless evil spirits. Unfortunately, these things were blocked by Shen Guang - before that, he was attacked by the curse attack of the dark god controlling believers. They are the same. The difference is that the other party''s curse power was limited at that time, and it can''t work for Shen Guang at once. Now, the power here is very powerful, almost irresistible and confrontational. If Shen Guang had not contacted this attack before, he would definitely kneel. However, Shen Guang has been exposed to this attack in advance, which is different. Shen Guang''s Qi is inclusive and powerful. At the same time, it will evolve into familiarity. Shen Guang had been attacked like this before. He had analyzed the curse and patched Zhenqi through this, so that the next time he encountered an attack with the same attribute, he didn''t need to be as difficult as the first time. So the move of weakness came and was stopped directly by Shen Guang''s gold, and it was intercepted without leakage. The cost of interception is that Shen Guang''s consumption has accelerated all at once, significantly exceeding the speed of personal recovery. When the dark God saw that Shen Guang had blocked it, he was a little unwilling! "Hum! useless! Broken! " In the surrounding dark environment, an individual is pulled to form a real drill bit, which is attacking Shen Guang''s defense. "This is indeed your territory and your advantage. If I destroy this place, I don''t know if your advantage is still there?" "Kill!" Instead of passive defense, Shen Guang did not hesitate and chose to kill back directly! He did not hesitate to beat out the burst of true Qi, and the goal was the dark temple in front of him. Boom!!! The temple, which had been destroyed before, was suddenly broken into a huge hole by Shen Guang''s true Qi! The violent explosion caused a huge explosion in the air. The surrounding space was shocked by the explosion! "It''s no use! As a mortal, you can''t hurt me at all. " Diablo didn''t seem to be affected. He didn''t react much, and the attack rhythm remained the same. The whole person was still staring at Shen Guang''s weapons. However, if the other party wasn''t nervous and the evil handsome face didn''t twitch, Shen Guang believed his words. "Really?" Shen Guang smiled and his Qi broke out again, which was more terrible than before. The dark god''s face was so ugly that he had to mobilize all the dark things around him to attack Shen Guang! "Damn it! Mortal! How did you find out? " With this transfer, his subordinates around him suddenly lacked gain buff. These subordinates were beaten back to their original shape, and the pressure of all women was reduced. Chapter 578 "Hum! Even if you find out! Before that, I have solved you! " Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t speak, the dark god looked colder. The whole person no longer played with Shen Guang, but directly ended up fighting with Shen Guang. The surrounding energy was mobilized by him, and has become a substantive thing. It looks like all kinds of weapons, all attacking Shen Guang. He quickly solved Shen Guang, because only among the people at the scene brought him a threat. Especially the artifact in Shen Guang''s hand, even he can''t help being jealous and jealous - although his Scepter seems very powerful, in fact, it''s not an artifact. Whether a God is strong or not, in addition to his own strength, he must have an artifact near his body. A God without an artifact can''t even lift his head in front of other gods. God pursues power, and artifact is not only an inevitable problem, but also a shortcut to power. There are two ways to obtain artifact. One is to obtain artifact from other hands. In this way, the possibility of obtaining artifact is very small, because the gods with artifact in hand are very difficult to entangle. It is almost impossible for the gods without artifact to obtain artifact in the hands with artifact in the body. The artifact obtained in this way doesn''t fit very well. It''s not as easy as your own exclusive artifact. In addition, God makes his own exclusive artifact. God''s artifact power usually has the ability to forge his own exclusive artifact. This ability is born and mastered naturally after becoming a God. They will cast their own handy weapons according to their own needs. A God wants to make an artifact, in addition to sufficient materials, he also needs divinity and divine power, of which divinity is the most important. What is divinity? No God can explain this, but all gods know that it is not only an indispensable thing to become God, but also an indispensable mysterious material for artifact. More and more divinities determine the upper limit of divine power and play the role of divine power. With divinity, we can go further and breed more divine power. But divinity is difficult to grow. It takes a lot of time for a God to conceive divinity by himself. I don''t know how many accidents will happen in this process. Making artifacts is not so easy, because even a God does not have much divinity to spend like this. If you want to make artifacts, you can either kill gods and plunder the divinity of other gods as materials, or split your own divinity to make them. Many gods will naturally understand the method of making artifact even if they have not deliberately studied it. It is not so easy to plunder the divinity of other gods, because having a divine Kingdom directly ensures the safety of those gods. Plundering divinity is easy to pull hatred. Many gods would rather divide their divinity than easily hunt and kill other gods. General artifacts are made by dividing their own attributes, which is the patent of a few gods. Most gods, even if they have divinity, generally carefully manufacture their own exclusive artifacts, or do not manufacture artifacts at all, and only use fake artifacts - only artifacts, not divine weapons. As a God, he didn''t have his own artifact before. Now he has fallen into the throne, let alone have his own artifact. The God who falls into the throne is the most dangerous. If he is not careful, he may die when he meets the God butcher, which is completely falling. Now he wants to ascend the throne again. Artifact is indispensable, which can also speed up his re ascendance to the throne and ensure that he will not fall on the way. He appeared around Shen Guang, and the golden scepter in his hand hit Shen Guang. Hoo! The momentum is strong and heavy. It''s incredibly fast when it comes down with a stick. Similarly, it''s also incredibly powerful. Even Shen Guang felt the threat brought by this staff. He would get hurt whether he rubbed or touched it. Shen Guang didn''t collide with each other at all. Instead, he developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. He turned and left to attack the temple in front of him. This is his kingdom of fallen gods. Although it has fallen, some abilities are still there. It can still bring gain buff, weaken him and speed up his digestion. One increase and one decrease may not seem much, but they can be managed if they accumulate. Even Shen Guang can''t be ignored. To be on the safe side, before that, he must destroy the kingdom of God. Only by destroying the kingdom of God, can the other party''s advantages disappear, so that both sides can be put on the starting line and fight together. Otherwise, this guy will become more and more passive by taking advantage of some of the abilities of the kingdom of God, and he may be killed in the end. He didn''t need to be so careful, but Diablo is the enemy Shen Guang contacts and the most threatening enemy. Shen Guang, who cherishes his life, doesn''t want to make mistakes on this point. Destroy! Destroy! Shen Guang is like a master of sabotage, which is unstoppable. Every blow of his sabotage is fast and wonderful. It''s like an antelope hanging its horn and can''t be found. Ordinary people face this, only despair. The dark god is worthy of the title of God. He also has ingenious fighting skills. Looking at the level, he is not weaker than Shen Guang - ascending the throne. He naturally mastered these mortal skills. Even the guru skills that mortals yearn for and can''t reach are nothing to him. This is a part of God''s ability. Even if the dark god falls, these mastered abilities will not fall. But this can''t stop Shen Guang, because Shen Guang has reached this level and is holding an artifact. The other party falls into the throne. If you want to stop Shen Guang, you can only defeat Shen Guang. But Shen Guang didn''t touch him at all. He lost god''s power. There was no effective way for those who deliberately avoided war. At that time, he wanted to attack the girls to threaten Shen Guang, but Shen Guang had thought of this for a long time. While staying away from the girls, he stepped up destruction - the dark god lived by himself. He thought that girls were not important in Shen Guang''s heart. Instead, he might as well follow Shen Guang and attack Shen Guang to prevent Shen Guang from doing great damage here. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Shen Guang did not stop. He continued to destroy. His destruction was not limited to the temple he had seen before, but also the ground and everything around him. The surrounding buildings fell and were destroyed in pieces in Shen Guang''s weapons. There are huge craters like meteorites on the ground, and there are no intact craters around. Before the smooth stone floor, the majestic temple has become ruins, and the haze brought by the destruction fills the surroundings. In order to destroy the power, the artifact is controlled by Shen Guang and has changed its shape into a big hammer. The hammer shaped artifact driven by the blessing force has infinite power and super terrible destructive power. Even the dark god with the scepter is angry and shouting here. "Ah ah!" "Damn mortal!" "Roar!!" "You really pissed me off!" "I thought I could save some magic power, but I didn''t expect... I''ll make you regret it!" The dark god''s face was as black as ink. He looked at Shen Guang and gnashed his teeth. It was no longer useful to joke. He only hated him and wanted to kill him. As he spoke, there was a dark light on him. There was some evil darkness. It looked a little sacred. DANGER!!! Shen Guang sensed that there was a warning sign, which made his heart clenched. He felt like he was gripped by something. "Divine power impact!" When Shen Guang was worried, the Diablo attack broke out. Chapter 579 A beam of light came. It was a black light, as the name of the dark god in the picture. Even the divine light was black in his hands. However, it has some characteristics of light. It is silent and fast like other normal light. When you see this light, the attack has arrived. Once the attack of light is locked, it is difficult to avoid, because its speed is too fast and exceeds a limit of human beings. Similarly, it has more terrible characteristics than light and cannot be avoided - this ability is almost insoluble for useless divine power. The speed of light, and lock tracking, it''s terrible. Even if Shen Guang, even if the other party''s attack is useless and spiritual, he is now extraordinary, but he still has no confidence to escape under the lock of the other party. This is the function of divine power. Under the function of divine power, it almost turns decay into magic. Even a wooden sword and a grass can make earth shaking attacks. What''s more, the other party''s attack is ingenious to the peak. Under the action of divine power, it is almost close to the attack of true God. Poof! The black light hit Shen Guang and made a slightly invisible sound. Only the dark god and Shen Guang could hear this sound. Shen Guang could not help retreating two steps directly because of this force. But it was only two steps. In addition, Shen Guang''s golden Qi didn''t seem to be weakened at all. At this moment, he is like a real God. And he, in the face of the jealous enemy, is still single-minded and dual-purpose. On the one hand, he is using his true Qi to catch the residual true Qi encountered when attacking him before, and on the other hand, he is on alert again. It''s too dangerous this time. If you don''t perceive the danger one step in advance, you can use artifact to change the shape one step in advance and turn it into temporary armor to protect your whole body. The whole person will be killed by the other party''s attack. But for Diablo, the whole person feels bad. He had seen the artifact in Shen Guang''s hand before and didn''t care about it. Instead, he was even more enthusiastic about it - good artifact, and the user also played a great role. He didn''t believe that the other party could really play the real role of artifact. An artifact that can''t exert its power. He believes that as long as he takes it seriously, he will be able to recapture the artifact. Divine power impact means that he is serious. Unexpectedly, the other party can generally know his actions in advance and change the form of artifact for defense. The only thing that can defend against divine power is the energy of divine power, and the artifact naturally belongs to this level. It can also block the impact of such divine power. The dark God thinks well. Ordinary people can''t perceive his attack. Even if there are artifacts, he can take them away. It''s a pity that he has arrived at Shen Guang. Although Shen Guang seems to be a mortal, the whole person is not. Driven by other spiritual forces, his perception is also extraordinary. When I met Shen Guang, I was just kicked on the iron plate. "Are you ready in advance?" The dark god was shocked and inexplicable. At the same time, he looked blazing at Shen Guang, who had become an artifact of armor. A mortal has mastered such an artifact. If it is him, he is sure to play better. At that time, he will win the throne again. On this basis, he will use the artifact to become the most powerful existence among the gods. Shen Guang ignored him at all. Instead, an artifact covered his whole body. The whole man destroyed here again at a fast speed. He had been prepared in advance because of his perception, so it was useless to hang up. Now the other party has noticed his move. Shen Guang dare not bet whether the other party has the ability to deal with him. If he doesn''t wear it, the other party will attack him again without artifact protection. Maybe he will really hang up. "You!" Diablo looked bad. He wanted to wait for Shen Guang to remove the artifact and launch a big move. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang turned into a turtle shell. Boom! Boom! Boom! A series of attacks made the broken kingdom of God crumble. Extraordinary vision plays a great role. It can not only see many things that many people can''t see, but also let him easily penetrate the weakness of the kingdom of God, destroy the kingdom of God, get twice the result with half the effort, and won''t make mistakes. The surrounding darkness suddenly weakened a lot. In the sky, light was shining. Although it was blocked by fog, this wisp of low light was enough to drive away some darkness and bring excitement. The women who are struggling to resist and are full of dangers have a burst of spirit and great power, and the whole person has burst out a potential again. Strictly speaking, the battle is not long from the beginning to now. It''s only three minutes to come here, but the battle is particularly fierce, which is a torture for all women. For more than three minutes, there was a feeling that life was like a year, which made them want to give up several times. However, their strong desire for survival and the basis for taking care of both sides make them always survive in such a crisis... Unconsciously, they all feel that their strength has improved greatly. Even if they don''t use real Qi, Ma Yin, hill and Chelsea have produced a trace of invisible real Qi in this case. But now they are still not out of the trap, and they have not found their progress. "It''s Shen Guang. It must have been made by Shen Guang!" Looking at the glimmer of light around, the long lost peace of mind reappeared in the hearts of the women. Even if they fought with the enemy, they still couldn''t help smiling. Just now, in order to prevent them from being affected, Shen Guang has distanced himself from them. Although this protects them, it also worries them. Now seeing this phenomenon, they are relieved and have no doubt about this victory. "Let''s work harder. The victory belongs to us after all!" Leona encouraged. This careless girl who likes fighting has a cheerful atmosphere. When she inspires people, she seems to have a halo of courage. She can always bring courage to everyone. In the previous battles, she also played a great role as a firefighter and encouraged people to persevere. At this time, they found that many of their enemies had been solved in the battle just now. The magician who fired magic and the black robed man who put curse have been killed by them... Now think about it, it''s incredible for them to kill the enemy without paying too much price. They didn''t think they could do this. "Roar!!" Here came the roar of anger. The ground vibrated violently like an earthquake, while the surrounding enemies, like frozen, stiffened. Each breath was weakening, and the breath of life was rapidly losing. Finally, the women found that without their hands, these enemies fell to the ground one by one and became dying. "They''re finished!" "Shen Guang is really going to win!" Although they do not know what the reason is, it does not hinder their judgment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang drinks Diablo and has entered a white hot state. At this moment, both sides have entered a desperate stage. Shen Guang''s true Qi seems to have been quenched in exchange for a new life. The whole person comes with a faint sacred breath. The artifact was more and more satisfactory on him. "The kingdom of God, break it!" At this time, Shen Guang came to an inconspicuous place and fell down like a human shell. "Oh! No!! " The dark god shouted with an ugly face, and the whole face was black. Chapter 580 The roar of anger makes anyone feel his anger. The roar carries the sound wave of shock wave, which makes people uncomfortable - it is a roar with attack. If the internal organs of ordinary people are not strong enough, they will directly cause fatal damage. However, it was still useless in front of Shen Guang. The voice was like an ordinary attack, just a louder cry. In his roar, he also directly increased the power output. Before, he had been stingy and was not willing to use his divine power. At this time, he kept outputting it! Divine impact! The terrible divine power directly impacts Shen Guang. It is as fast as light and cannot be avoided. Time goes backwards! At this time, he once again showed his legendary move with divine power. Time is the most uncontrollable force. Countless heroes and legends have been defeated by time. It is impossible for mortals to avoid the power of time. Time goes backwards, which can put people back to a few years old or even a small tadpole! In front of this move, Diablo once easily solved several legendary mortal heroes! There was no resistance! Even if one of the legendary heroes borrowed an artifact that believed in God, he was still killed! He hopes that this move can also solve the mortal who uses artifact in front of him! Before the power of time reached his body, Shen Guang felt danger. At this time, the only thing Shen Guang could do was to manipulate Qi and bless the artifact to resist this attack. As soon as I finished my defense, this force hit me. It''s too fast. He doesn''t know how to call! This force and the previous shock wave are played almost in no order! The two waves of attacks have a tendency of superposition. In the magnificent black light, the terrible impact almost hit Shen guanglai. Boo!! Shen Guang only felt that the artifact that had become full body armor made a sound. It was the sound made after being attacked by some kind of attack. No surprise, Shen Guang was hit directly! The huge impact directly acts on Shen Guang. Although the divine power was blocked, the vibration caused by the divine power hitting him still acted on him, just like the shaking power of mountains and seas. Even Shen Guang, who was well prepared, was still trapped on the ground by great power. This is what Shen Guang feels. What he doesn''t see is that there is a force that is immune to the artifact on his body, and the power of time is directly lost on him. The power of time hit the ground, integrated into it all at once and spread around in an instant. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed, like the logical backward key, rapidly backward, and the surrounding damaged buildings and roads are also rapidly backward. Even the faint light that has been shed in the sky is shrouded again by the black that regresses and gathers again. All the fighting people began to be forced to change their positions, and all the dead people were quickly recovering and resurrected. Around me, I almost recovered to the state I just came in before. It seems very long. In fact, the time of occurrence is only a moment. After the divine power is launched and the time is reversed, everything happens, starts and ends in an instant. The people at the scene hardly found this anomaly, did not know that they had experienced a battle, let alone that they had been affected by time. They thought the battle had just begun! At the scene, only two people were unaffected, one was the Diablo who actually launched the move, and the other was Shen Guang, who was covered by an artifact. Artifact can resist divine power and cannot be immune to attack! God can be immune to the damage of time, and the artifact has the characteristics of God. After the artifact is almost covered without loopholes, time attacks Shen Guang, and almost immunizes him in the past. After the artifact blocks the erosion of the divine power, the attack brought by the divine power has only vibration power, which does not contain the divine power. Without the vibration of divine power, the damage to Shen Guang is almost minimal. With his current constitution, he is directly immune to this attack. The dark god looked at Shen Guang almost unharmed, and his ugly face was even worse. Although it has been guessed that Shen Guang may not be affected by this move, the dark god''s face is still ugly. At this time, regardless of his face, he showed a ferocious face to Shen Guang. In the case of falling into the throne, if a mortal can''t be determined by using this move, he really has little choice. "How can you, a mortal, have such an artifact!!" He gritted his teeth and asked Shen Guang. The whole person was already playing drums. It was time to give up here. As his mood changed, the dilapidated kingdom of God restored due to the retrogression of time surged up and began to fluctuate greatly. Hoo! fierce wind! It''s almost a force twelve wind! WOW! The people or things around stopped fighting immediately under the strong wind and stood on the ground one by one, trying to resist the sudden strong wind. The ground shook and fluctuated like an earthquake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang looked at the dark god with a trace of anxiety and gloomy dripping water. He was not afraid, but determined in his heart! If you fall into the throne, as long as you resist the erosion of divine power, the enemy in front of you will not worry about him. A God who falls into the throne has limited divine power. If his divine power hits the light, he can no longer threaten Shen Guang without artifact. The next moment, Shen Guang moved again and began to destroy. For Shen Guang, this kind of high-speed moving damage is also more physical, but he can recover. Under this kind of damage, even if he persists for three days, there is no problem. In particular, this stable output seems intense, but the consumption is not large. Stable output can make it more lasting damage. Shen Guang made a destruction in the past. With his previous experience, Shen Guang made this destruction more direct and specialized in destroying several key points supporting the collapse of the kingdom of God. The dark god attacked Shen Guang desperately, trying to kill him through temptation, trying to make the last effort, but the artifact on Shen Guang was too protective. With his attack, he could not stop the other party. Although he could stop him for a while, he could not really stop him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ KAKA! There was a click around, like the end of the world. Boom! There was a rumble from the ground. The remaining spiders, banshees, magicians, black robed people and archers around were struck by lightning. The two figures shuttle quickly in such a harsh environment, but now the two sides have fallen. Before, Shen Guang kept avoiding damage, and now he is chasing and killing. Diablo. Run! Run! Run! "Don''t try to escape!" Behind him came such a voice, and he was constantly approaching, which made him feel very oppressed and uncomfortable. Since he became God, when did he encounter such things and suffer such losses? Those who dared to do so were all killed by him, extracted their souls and tortured by the Styx wind. If it were not for the first world disaster, he would never have such a thing. If he was killed by mortals, he would be nailed to the pillar of shame and ridiculed forever. "Human beings, you''d better stop enough, otherwise we won''t die!" Dark god''s gloomy words came from the front. "Idiot! At this time, you still can''t recognize the form? Don''t we just die now? " Brush! Shen Guang directly started the speed of flight, and the whole person quickly caught up with each other, narrowing the distance between each other almost instantly. "How dare you master this ability?" Diablo''s face looks ugly. Flying is rarely mastered by mortals except God. Once mastered, each is a big trouble and has the potential to become a God. He didn''t hesitate, and then he flew up. He didn''t let Shen Guang get closer, but it was just so. They are now very fast. If they speak like this, their voice will be affected. They can''t even catch up with the normal speed and receive each other''s words as usual. However, neither of them is an ordinary person. These problems have little impact on them. Brush! Between these words, they had left the original battlefield. Behind them, the whole dilapidated kingdom of God has been completely damaged, and the place like a small town has now become ruins. There, except for a few pillars of life, all pillars of life have disappeared, and the whole kingdom of God is dead. Chapter 581 The chase began. They rushed out against the fog without a pause or choosing a direction. Boom!! Where the air blows up, it doesn''t have to be much smaller when a bomber passes by. Where it passes, it directly forms a "channel". Both sides are flying, and the plants formed by this wilderness can hardly hinder them. The fog reduced the visibility, but it was nothing to them. One had extraordinary vision, and the other fell from the throne. His strength decreased sharply and was chased by Shen Guang. Even so, the fog could not affect him. The strength of both sides almost crushed the strangeness in this aspect. The terrible fluctuation directly made those creatures who wanted to intercept them fear instinctively and retreat one by one. Therefore, when they took action, they did not encounter obstacles - some did, but they were too fast. There were a lot of gains in this kind of marketing. Shen Guang''s speed accelerated, and then accelerated. The whole person was approaching quickly. Every close distance is a disaster for Diablo, which makes him suffer in Beiwai. "Hum! If you have the ability, you will continue to follow! " As soon as the dark god''s face changed, he turned with a determined color, suddenly burned his divine power, broke out again and rushed in one direction. Whew! This time, it was like that the Diablo broke some rules. After flying out, it didn''t cause much movement. It went straight away, and the speed was ten times faster than the original. Shen Guang''s speed suddenly widened his distance. Although he was very fast, he could not increase so much at once "Bad!" Shen Guang''s face changed and he was unhappy, but the whole man was very rational and didn''t burst out all his strength to catch up. For Shen Guang, it doesn''t feel good to break out with all his strength, and it can''t last long - the 100 meter sprint can last more than ten seconds at most, and the distance is only 100 meters. Although driving at a constant speed is slower, it is more lasting and the distance is longer. In addition, he is not worried that the other party can escape. Although the other party is fast, it can''t last. This is a weakness. Secondly, the other party can''t hide his life light column, which is like a light in the dark. His extraordinary vision is here, and it''s only a matter of time to find him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The light gradually increased and the fog was finally dispersed. It was already noon. Shen Guang searched along this track. Although he didn''t find anyone, he was not anxious at all. When I was doing tasks and looking for girls, I developed patience, which finally showed a certain role here. Search, record, leave, search again, record again. There is almost no waste of time. The efficiency is very happy. But after all, the other party is God. Even if it was once God, it is not found at will. Shen Guang was very patient and not in a hurry. He searched like a carpet. He had extraordinary vision and Diju [dimensional square array ¡¤ Shangri La]. He had some time to spend. "This direction is the west, why not the north? Does the West have anything to rely on? " Shen Guang paused a little and thought according to the tracking direction along the way - he was not worried about losing or the safety of all the women along the way. In this battle, they will be injured, but there is no life danger. All dangers are attracted by him. It has deviated from the original direction of bolek. Taking that as the coordinate, it belongs to the northwest wind. It is more than 2000 miles away from bolek. Flying more than 2000 miles is nothing to Shen Guang. Even if the dark god flies so far in a short time, Shen Guang is not surprised. Once God, even if he falls into the throne, his power will not be reduced. Shen Guang didn''t wonder for long, because he soon saw some abnormalities in front of him. In front, the vegetation gradually decreased. Although the temperature was very hot, those vegetation obviously increased the color of withered and yellow. Although all kinds of fierce birds, beasts, dangerous species, goblin and Minotaur also exist, they are not as many as they encounter on the way, and these things are escaping in tacit understanding and fleeing to all directions. On the road, even if these things meet, there are not many real fights. They are just running away and leaving here. Shen Guang flew from the sky. After seeing these things, he just avoided him and didn''t attack him. "Interesting! I came here! " Although he didn''t see each other coming here, Shen Guang saw the flowers of life migrating here. Shen Guang felt that the target he was looking for was here. Brush! Shen Guang quickened his speed and came. He didn''t stop until there was a sea of sand in front of him. This sand sea is different from the sand sea in the ordinary world. Although those sand seas are also a desert composed of sand, there is still life there. Cactus, scorpion, desert snake, and countless small insects. In Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision, these things can be said to be vibrant and very fresh. But the sand sea in front of us is lifeless, with no breath of life, only death and the debris left by death. The faint smell of death envelops here. The air is full of despair. The cold atmosphere is strong and does not disperse. Even the scorching sun at noon can not disperse the haze here. Shen Guang didn''t hesitate. He just left the record coordinates here, took a look at the situation nearby, and entered. As soon as I entered, I just felt depressed. With the deepening of depression, it turned into cold despair and sadness. It seems that countless undead are crying. Although it''s not obvious, it makes people a little upset. Even Shen Guang''s spirit now and then sets off a trace of ripples from time to time. In this case, the sense of direction is unconsciously affected, trapped in this dead sand sea, and finally consumed. "The magnetic field is so messy?" Shen Guang felt this and took out the magnetic needle to test here, but he saw that the magnetic needle was not qualitative and kept rotating here. As long as it is not at sea, the magnetic needle can be used as a compass normally, but now in this case, the magnetic needle that keeps swinging and rotating can no longer be used in this way. However, it''s hard not to pour Shen Guang, because Shen Guang''s perception has become strong. Even the current magnetic field can''t affect his perception in. Gray bones appear in front, and there are more and more bones. "Huh?" Suddenly, Shen Guang found a white bone moving. Chapter 582 Desert of despair. Gray sand grains, with a touch of gray smoke, float faintly among the gray sand grains. It looks very strange. In normal deserts, the color of sand grains is not this color. The temperature definitely has the power of heatstroke during the day. But now, as soon as Shen Guang entered here, he felt that the temperature here was falling, and the warm sunshine could not bring much warmth here. There is a cold and decaying smell in the air, which has a cold and decaying smell and inexplicable cold teeth. The wind is gone, and the world seems to be half dead. Looking into the distance, there was a vast expanse of land. I couldn''t see the edge, and I couldn''t tell the direction. blast off! Almost instantly, Shen Guang entered the high altitude, and came into the atmosphere, almost dripping into ice. "Comfortable!" Here, suddenly separated from the influence of the desert of death, although it is cold, it is only cold. It is very comfortable and there is no dead depression. Shen Guang suddenly felt the difference. Look down, Shen Guang Extraordinary vision! "What a big desert!" The world has become too big. The desert is almost boundless. Even if Shen Guang has stood high in the sky and used his extraordinary vision, he can only see a limited range. Without seeing further, Shen Guang continued to observe with extraordinary vision! In the extraordinary vision, there are some special lives, and these are all legendary dead. This is different from the living corpse, but these dead are also an alternative life existence. But the light column of life is very special, very dim, only light spots, like fireflies in the night. Closer to the depths of the desert, the darker, and the more such light spots, the brighter. In this day, these lights are almost insignificant. If Shen Guang didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to find them. Moving forward, recording coordinates, transmitting - Shen Guang experimented with the emperor''s ability to transmit in case of accidents - it is often easy to get lost in the desert, especially in the changing world. Even if Shen Guang has extraordinary spiritual power and excellent perception of direction, he can''t guarantee whether his perception will fail for some reason. At this time, it is undoubtedly very important to add an insurance to yourself. Transmitting coordinates is the easiest. Record the coordinates, and then he can return by transmitting the coordinates. After successful transmission and ensuring safety, Shen Guang set out and began to go deep inside. This is boring, but he is very calm and doesn''t think about what to do if he can''t find someone. He just takes this line as a search task with an ordinary heart. In a quarter of an hour. "Hahaha, I finally found it!" Shen Guang suddenly saw a familiar pillar of life, suddenly stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. The thick life light column, with black, is also very eye-catching in this day. Even this gray sand sea of despair can not be hidden. The dark god is a great enemy that can''t be ignored. If you find him and solve him smoothly, it''s best for Shen Guang. At least don''t worry. This guy hides in the dark and attacks them. Before, he had planned to find no one. Now he suddenly found someone, which made him feel surprised. The surprise made him laugh. "Look how you run this time! Eh! incorrect! There''s still trouble! " Shen Guang turned in that direction and unexpectedly found that there was still a huge trouble waiting for him. Before the black pillar of life, there is a gray pillar of life. This color is almost integrated with the desperate desert. However, the diameter of the light column is almost the same as that of black. Even because of this environment, Shen Guang felt difficult before the whole person approached when he saw this life light column. "It seems to be a hard battle." Shen Guang stopped and decided to be more serious, so he looked at each other''s distance, and then landed from the air. A cool car appeared in front of him. Shen Guang didn''t hesitate to get on the bus, input data according to the visual distance just now, and then start the car, drive automatically and go there. The engine made an almost invisible sound, then started and went towards the set goal. The car walks on the gray sand of death, just like walking on a normal road, walking on the ground without a trace of turbulence. There is fresh air in the car, without the smell of decay, fishy and cold. At this time, the car had been suspended and had no direct contact with the sand. In the back of the car, there is air flow moving, and gas is expelled and pushed from here. Such an easy driver drives the car forward. Because the noise reduction setting is very mature, the noise emitted by the car still can not affect the light in the car. Shen Guang didn''t care about this, but controlled the speed, neither fast nor slow. He took advantage of this period of time to adjust his breath and recover his consumption. I feel that there may be a big war ahead, and I take out a roast leg of sheep from the space backpack to eat - sheep are variant animals in the world, but some of them have the same characteristics, like sheep. They are more aggressive, active, difficult to meet, delicious and rich in nutrients. Shen Guang ate so fast that half of a leg of lamb was soon destroyed. Boom! Boom! When Shen Guang was eating delicious, he heard the window. Looking out, he saw that many skeletons had appeared on both sides. These skeletons were attacking the car. "It''s just a meal. So many skeletons?!" After looking outside, Shen Guang was startled. He took a look at the alarm settings on the car. There was no response. Instead, the situation outside was monitored. He is the only one in the car. He is used to using extraordinary vision. He is confident that extraordinary vision exists and does not need to watch monitoring. I just didn''t expect that after eating a few mouthfuls of food, the outside has changed. human skeleton! Many skeletons appeared, and the gray sand that should have been dead rolled in front. Skeletons kept rolling out, attacking the sunlit car regardless of the danger of exposing the sun. Shen Guang stuffed the food into his mouth with one hand and chewed it while pointing out the platform with the other hand. The car continued to move forward - although the skeleton was large, it could not be broken, and had responded to the attack. Speed up! Quickly escaped the attack. These skeletons are not fast. When they come out of the sand, they will waste time, and Shen Guang gets rid of them in such a short time. Shen Guang also quickly reset the settings for these non life dead spirits. Next, when the car encounters these things, it will take corresponding measures. But Shen Guang just did this step and didn''t stop to play strange here. Now the main enemy is the dark god. He is the big fish. Put these small shrimps aside first and then solve them. After adjusting the settings, Shen Guang quickly ate up a whole leg of sheep, quickly recovered his strength, and tried to ensure his best condition to go to the enemy in front of him. The car continued to drive and arrived at its destination in less than a quarter of an hour. I saw tall and rough buildings stacked with black stones, some like tall palaces and black altars. In the sky, a little blue light scattered, like a magic cave. The sky suddenly seemed to enter the night, and there was no sunshine around. Chapter 583 Under the dim sky. There is no sunshine in the gray, and there is no wind in the whole world. It was quiet around, there was no sound, only loneliness, maddening loneliness. Shen Guang didn''t rush in, but stopped early in his sight. This line of sight is the range of extraordinary vision. It is quite far away. Even if it is found, there is a buffer time. Quickly put the car away, the whole person immediately soared into the air, maintained a certain height, and Shen Guang stopped - at this time, the ground was like a frying pan, drilling out skeletons. "Ho ho ho!" The skeleton hissed, but it had no flesh and blood mouth. Even if it mobilized all its strength, it could only make a ho ho sound. The gray sand rolled and the gray white precision bones collided, making a crisp sound, which is not weaker than their shouting. These things, with gray grains of sand, rushed frantically to Shen Guang. Because there was no lubricant, these bone shelves made some friction sound when they ran over. GABA! GABA! The sounds are different, some crisp, some dull, and some empty. They run and bring up the rolling dust, which makes the ground more lively, but they will never be liked. These things jumped up one after another, ready to rush to Shen Guang, but it was useless. Shen Guang''s stop position was selected. How could these skeletons jump to Shen Guang''s height? Whew, whew! A bone knife, bone sword, bone spear and other weapons smashed at Shen Guang. They were powerful and accurate, but they were still useless. They could not affect Shen Guang at all. "They can jump and throw weapons. These skeletons either have intelligence, or someone controls them behind their back, and someone is more likely to control them!" Shen Guang saw the skeletons that failed to attack and immediately stopped the attack. These skeletons didn''t give up the attack, but gathered together with each other, and the bone shelves huddled together to form a bone mountain. When the bone mountain is stacked to a certain height, these skeletons will attack him again. All skeletons have a tacit understanding. It''s almost like a drill. Not many can do this step. It''s even more abnormal that countless skeletons can do this step. Shen Guang thinks his guess is closer to the truth. "It seems that there is no good?" "However, it should be nothing. As long as it''s not God, no matter how many people come, it''s not my opponent!" Shen Guang''s battle clothes covered his whole body, and the whole man was able to defend in advance without dead ends again to ensure his small life - this was the main dependence for him to catch up. Otherwise, he would think about it and run away directly with people. After determining these, a grenade appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. After pulling for a while, the whole grenade appeared wisps of smoke with the smell of gunpowder smoke. "Did you recover here?" Shen Guang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate to move his hand. Without hesitation, he threw the grenade into the skeleton pile that was building the skeleton mountain below. Boom!! When a grenade went down, the newly built "skeleton mountain" was suddenly exploded, and all kinds of bones flew in disorder. The scene was out of control. It was terrible. The explosion of grenades is dangerous to these skeletons, mainly not fragments, but the shock wave generated during the explosion, which makes these bone frames without weakening and blocking fall apart at once. "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" At the same time, Shen Guang also got a systematic prompt. Without 100 points of experience, it represents the achievement of this grenade. These skeletons, although the bones fly disorderly, are really killed not by this, but by the soul fire on the head, which represents the soul. These skeletons are not extinguished. Even if the skeleton under the head is disassembled, many skeletons can continue to live, and in this case, the soul fire will only be weakened. The main movement of the skeleton comes from the soul fire. It seems that it is not tired. In fact, it is maintained by the soul fire. Once the soul fire is extinguished or affected, it will also be killed. The grenade explodes and kills two skeletons. The soul fire of two skeletons must be extinguished. Bang! "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" The system prompt came. Shen Guang took out his gun and shot a skull below. The bullet rushed into the skull and extinguished the soul fire. "Did you really recover? What a surprise! " It''s a surprise to look at the hot weapon. Previously, in the broken Kingdom, the reason why it was so troublesome was that there were heat weapons. Because of the remaining rules and restrictions in the broken Kingdom, the heat weapons could not be used directly. But now this is not the broken kingdom of God, and it has been completely destroyed. Even now, if thermal weapons are used on the ruins of the broken kingdom of God, thermal weapons will not fail again. Now that the hot weapons are restored, Shen Guang is full of confidence, because if he is in a hurry, he directly uses the hot weapons to clear the field. You know, he has prepared hot weapons enough to change a battle in that Meiman world. For God, this weapon may fail, but it is enough for the dark king who has fallen to the throne of God. Brush! Shen Guang didn''t hesitate any more, just as he kicked in the air and rushed out suddenly. The direction was the place where the dark god sent out the pillar of life. With this light column, no matter how the dark god hides, it will be like a strong light in the dark. If you don''t turn off the power, it can''t be covered up at all. Boom! Shen Guang was far away, and his voice came out of the air. On the ground, the skeletons who insisted on building another "skeleton mountain" scattered one after another, rolled down, and all rushed towards the buildings in front. At the same time, the nearby skeletons seemed to have received some orders, and all rushed here. Shen Guang has rushed to the skeleton camp. Buzz! Before Shen Guang could do it, defensive lights rose around him, enveloping the surrounding buildings. Whew, whew! A beam of light formed by dead gas rushed out around and hit the incoming Shen Guang. Unfortunately, Shen Guang''s speed was too fast. These attacks failed. Regardless of these, Shen Guang directly hit the place where Diablo was located at supersonic speed. Poof! The walls made of solid stones, like tofu, were suddenly penetrated by the Shen light wrapped in artifact. "Diablo! Die! " I saw the dark god here. Without hesitation, I rushed directly to kill him. But this time, Diablo began to learn from Shen Guang. He didn''t contact Shen Guang at all. Instead, he directly avoided it, turned and flew to another direction. Look at the dark life light column moving to another life light column. "Roar!!" A roar came, and then a low pressure appeared. In the roar, a giant dragon with huge wings appeared here! Chapter 584 The dark gray fog forms a dark gray sky curtain, like a pot cover buckled on it. The sun is opaque, and the surroundings are full of chaos, death and other fishy and cold smells. The huge black dragon is like a demon God. Cold scales, claws like metal, and unfeeling dragon eyes... Everything seems very unreal. In terms of body size alone, human beings in front of this giant dragon is a reminder to slightly larger insects. Maybe the other party can blow human beings out with a sneeze. What bipedal flying dragon, what Tyrannosaurus Rex, Griffin, and giant eagle, in front of this black dragon, they are simply a child who has not grown up and can''t be compared at all. Simultaneous interpreting the black dragon and the violent atmosphere, it is like the legendary Boss villain who attacks the castle of mankind and robbed the princess of mankind. In addition, the huge black dragon with Longwei, as soon as it appeared, Longwei was overwhelming. This is a disaster. As soon as it appears, it directly affects the surrounding skeletons and changes the future fate of skeletons. The nearby bone shelves couldn''t stand the pressure. They fell to the ground one by one. The fire of the soul was like a candle in the wind. Some skeletons with small soul fire were unable to support the next wave of Longwei. They were like candles suddenly ushering in the wind and went out directly. Even skeletons with strong soul fire have been greatly affected. Parts are on the ground and can''t move. If they continue in this dragon power, the soul fire of these bone shelves will be extinguished and completely become rotten bones issued by piles of things. There are some special skeletons, such as dark gold skeletons and silver white skeletons. These skeletons still have the ability to move, but they are hard to retreat and stay away from here. But compared with those who can''t move, these skeletons are undoubtedly very powerful. The dragon, a legendary creature comparable to the God of beauty, has a long and desperate life. Combat effectiveness is no joke, especially in front of us. The hiding place chosen by Diablo is one of the best. The black dragon is not a dead creature, but it can live here. Long Wei plays a great role. Because of this, it prevents the annoyance of almost endless skeletons. Otherwise, it is impossible for even the giant dragon to settle in this endless skeletons. Although those dragon species such as bipedal flying dragons also have Longwei, there is a huge difference between the two, and there is a world-wide gap between Longwei. Hoo¡ª¡ª Just moving his body, the huge dragon wings brought a gust of wind. For a time, sand and stones flew like demons. It looks like a huge and bulky body, but its action is extremely light and its response is very rapid. If it is not for the airflow, it is perfect. Before the huge body arrived, the terrible dragon power had enveloped here, which made both sides of the battle lag slightly. Then, without being affected, they generally continued to fight. It quickly rushed up to Shen Guang and Diablo, and then saw the two fighting. When looking at Shen Guang, the huge dragon''s eyes shrank and the heat in his eyes flashed away - the dragon is a greedy creature and has a strong pursuit for all kinds of treasures, especially the golden and shiny gold and silver treasures. He has an extraordinary love - the golden armor on Shen Guang''s body is fully open and glittering with treasure light, which makes the dragon''s eyes hot. Immediately, the black dragon felt that Shen Guang''s equipment was full of a unique smell, which was clearly the smell of artifact. Artifact, that is, it has been seen by a powerful dragon. In addition to it, it is difficult for other mortals or intelligent creatures to recognize this kind of equipment. Most of the time, even if mortals see it, they won''t recognize it. The black dragon was in a bad mood when he saw the weapon. It was even more impolite. "Damn bastard! Get out of here! " Came to the scene, took the lead in firing, roared dragon language in anger, followed by a deep breath. The surrounding air was evacuated and quickly sucked into the mouth of the dragon. The whole dragon''s lungs were filled with a lot of gas. Shen Guang and Diablo are not ordinary people at all. They have their own skills and can easily understand the meaning of each other''s words - the former is proficient in language after becoming a God, and can be proficient in dragon language. The latter is to capture each other''s angry thoughts. Naturally, they will understand. This can even be understood more. Without saying anything more, they knew that the dragon was very bad. Looking at its actions, they knew that they were ready to attack them. However, both sides did not mean to avoid, but continued to fight, using their own tricks. They greeted each other''s key points. Relatively speaking, Shen Guang took advantage here. Poof! After the black dragon''s lungs puffed up, he suddenly opened his mouth and immediately spewed out a breath to the two fighting people. The black air, with a rotten smell of fishy cold, burns almost instantaneously after encountering the air. The combustion temperature is so high that it almost raises the surrounding problems and distorts them. In particular, the blazing fire light forms a deep black. Such a fire light is rare in the normal world, because there has never been such a black flame in the ultra-high temperature fire light. Long Yan! Seeing this, Shen Guang instantly thought of the legendary dragon''s signature attack. The hot dragon fire was terrible. Before it was close, it felt the temperature above, and the surrounding air was boiling hot in an instant. The surrounding stones are instantly gasified. Those stones that are not gasified, like flowing candles and tears, are pushed by the air flow and think of flowing away quickly in the distance. In the distance, the distant stones melt directly to form a smooth side. After the temperature decreases, these melt like volcanic karst. "All right! It seems that the dragon will be slaughtered today! " Shen Guang looked at the dragon, gave up resisting, suddenly grabbed the dark god, and then took him as a shield and rushed up against the burning flame. Boom! Boom! The dark god''s face remained unchanged, and he sent out a divine light. The scepter in his hand was strengthened by divine power and violently smashed into Shen Guang''s back. Although the scepter came across the artifact, the power of vibration was still very uncomfortable. Even Shen Guang felt the concussion of his lungs. This concussion was rapidly damaging his internal organs. But his physique is very strong. This kind of injury will only make him uncomfortable. It won''t cause any trouble in a short time. This short time is not enough for Shen Guang to take action. With a human shield, the dark god''s obstruction did not let Shen Guang face the high temperature directly, but the hot temperature affected him through the armor in the form of artifact, making him have the illusion that he was steaming in the high temperature. It''s not that Shen Guang''s armor can''t stop the temperature, but because the dragon''s Dragon inflammation is powerful. It''s worthy of being a guy who can fight with God. The Dragon inflammation is terrible. The most obvious thing is that the divine light on the human shield dark god is weakening rapidly. If he can''t breathe for half a minute, the other party can''t stand it - mainly because he consumes too much divine power. He is no longer a God. After the divine power is consumed, although he has a trace of divine power and can restore the divine power, the recovery is too slow to keep up with the consumption. He immediately put away his attack, turned his divine power, prepared to replace his position with Shen Guang, and used Shen Guang as a shield. He can mobilize his divine power and change his position. Poof! Before he could do anything, he felt that he was injured and his hands and arms couldn''t grasp these places. Looking at the other party again, the other party''s artifact has deformed. The place he grabbed before has become a sharp blade. The harder he grabs, the greater the damage to him. Even if the divine power can''t protect his body, because the other party is an artifact. Then, he felt that he had been kicked, and the whole person left here at an accelerated speed. As soon as I opened the distance with the other party, a matrix flashed on the other party, and then the whole person disappeared in front of him. "What''s that?" Where people disappeared, a sealed portable box the size of a child and a half appeared. This box is integrated and sealed. As soon as it comes out, it receives the stimulation of high temperature. Looking at the box, I don''t know why. Although he didn''t know it, the whole person felt the alarm in his heart, the pupils contracted, and the whole person''s hair exploded. "Bad!!" "Bad!!" Like him, there is the Dragon breathing fire. This feeling makes it want to stop breathing and escape here. It thinks so and does so. Chapter 585 In the desert of despair. A mushroom cloud rose, accompanied by the red and white light and the shock wave that destroyed everything. In particular, the blazing white light and shock wave, with world-class power, the white light, a little closer, will definitely destroy people''s eyes in this light. With the light coming, there are shock waves. The shock wave, the scope of the shock, forms a great force to destroy everything, and destroys everything wherever it goes. Boom!!! Finally came the roar - the shock wave formed by the explosion and the speed beyond the sound. At this time, the shock wave sweeping the gray sand has swept in. WOW! Twice! When the shock wave came, the whole world was covered with sand. The sand hit the car and made a sound. Even if there was still some dark world, it was dark in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the car. As soon as Shen Guang stopped from the battlefield, he immediately summoned to mount the car, then opened the door and entered it without hesitation. Explosion. The dazzling light appeared, and then the gray sand swept across the sky. Compared with the dust storm, it was just like this... These were all seen by Shen Guang. Shashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashasha The sand fell and beat the window. The whole window and the roof were quickly covered with a layer of sand. Soon, the whole car was submerged by the gray sand. If you don''t turn on the lights in the car, it''s very depressing in such a narrow environment, especially covered with sand... It doesn''t feel very good. However, this is not a problem for Shen Guang. During the battle, Shen Guang got rid of the other party and immediately took out the suitcase containing the nuclear bomb. Because there was no nuclear bomb, he immediately transmitted it. After I don''t know how many times I have used this imperial instrument, now Shen Guang has fully mastered it and can activate and transmit it quickly. The suitcase is a multi sealed nuclear bomb, which was made by Shen Guang according to the legend of the Soviet empire in the primitive world - it is said that that country made many nuclear bombs to deal with the Third World War, including this portable nuclear bomb. When the Empire disintegrated, some nuclear bombs appeared in the underground black market, so there were such rumors. Whether the news was true or false, Shen Guang was deeply impressed by the nuclear bomb in his suitcase. As for nuclear bombs, Shen Guang has mastered the technology of making nuclear bombs, and he has made a lot of preparations, prepared enough materials, and successfully made them without anyone''s knowledge - it''s not difficult to make them with his knowledge and preparation. It''s just that this thing has only been simulated on the computer, and there has been no explosion test. Before that, he wanted to test it in the dilapidated kingdom of God, but the location was wrong - there were their own people there, which was easy to affect their own people. Not to mention, there were still running residual laws there, which limited the thermal weapons. It was difficult for nuclear bombs to detonate there. Here, Shen Guang also wanted to detonate the nuclear bomb and test it. It would be better if he could solve the enemy. The black dragon spits out Longyan, directly lights the scene, and rushes over to prepare for the black claws on the two people, which is the most appropriate time, so Shen Guang throws out his suitcase without hesitation. The temperature at the scene was too high. Almost as soon as it was taken out, Shen Guang kept warning in his mind. Without any action to detonate, Shen Guang threw it out, then turned and left. The blazing high temperature directly made the sealed box unstable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After experimenting here today, seeing the scene of the explosion, Shen Guang determined that the simulation experiment was relatively reliable. He was also more pleased with the tips of experience on the system. "You have gained 500 points of experience!" "You have gained a thousand points of experience!" "You have gained a hundred points of experience!" "You have gained 300 points of experience!" There are too many such experience improvements, and they are dense. Fast screen Swipers don''t need to stop at all. They go all at once. Although there is no experience prompt data, a large number of improvements seem to have a good effect and make people feel inexplicably happy. The experience bar is rising rapidly, and almost half of the experience bar is filled - the more experience you need to upgrade later, and now you need 9 million experience. When the data stops, the experience bar here has been filled with 70%. Although it has not been upgraded at once, Shen Guang is not sorry. There are two big bosses waiting for him to solve these two monsters. Shen Guang believes that they can almost meet the needs of upgrading. In his extraordinary vision, Shen Guang saw that the scene was in a mess. The place where the black dragon was located had been completely destroyed, and there was no building left. On the contrary, a huge crater like meteorite appeared in the original position. The temperature here is very high. Many places have been gasified. At the edge of the crater, sand and stones have been melted, and now a "basin" has been formed. Bursts of white smoke are generated above. This one looks like a steamer. It''s all this white smoke. Because of this explosion, the high temperature in the dead desperate desert makes the nearby airflow rarely generate power and communicate rapidly, forming a cold and decaying strange wind here. Shen Guang didn''t care about this, but looked straight at the survivors of the two explosion centers - the black dragon and the Diablo. The black dragon, now more than half of its scales have disappeared, and the flesh and blood in front of it has disappeared, revealing only a stream of bright red flesh and blood. From the point of view of these injured places, they are as terrible as those cut by a knife. The huge dragon wings, one of which has been twisted, will never be good for the dragon flying on its wings. Look at its life light column. The whole life light column is very depressed, which is not as bright as 30% of the life light column before the explosion. Half disabled blood dragon, bloody, people can''t bear to look at it directly. At the moment, it is lying on the hot condensed sand ground and panting. But the dragon''s vitality is very tenacious. Even in this case, it still doesn''t bleed because of the explosion, but locks its blood. There was no riot. Shen Guang knew the situation here with only one glance. The extraordinary life, the high level of life, especially the black dragon, was warmly entertained by Shen Guang this time. With its extraordinary system, it gave him enough response. Not far from it, there is a life light column. This life light column occupies favorable conditions than the black dragon. The life light column remains half, almost 60%. He was also embarrassed, bleeding all over and looked terrible. Chapter 586 The two survivors of the disaster gasped for breath with lingering fear, and then looked at Shen Guang at the same time - they were not ordinary people or ordinary miscellaneous dragons, but very powerful. Even if they suffered a loss this time, it was because of this battle and unfavorable weapons. They have extraordinary spiritual awareness. When others observe them, they can detect them through their eyes. Shen Guang''s eyes were not surprised to be seen by them. They looked at it and didn''t see anything! Although they have no super vision, they are only relatively Shen Guang. Compared with ordinary creatures, they can see far away. Even so, they still don''t see Shen Guang. Now the sky is still floating with radioactive dust, and the sky is still falling with sand. Shen Guang hid in the car. When the car was submerged by gray sand, they couldn''t find Shen Guang at all, because seeing far doesn''t mean they have the ability to see. So even though they knew Shen Guang was in this direction, they still couldn''t see it. "What a sensitive perception. Up to now, I can still perceive my line of sight." Shen Guang took back his eyes and exclaimed. Although he used his extraordinary vision, he still restrained his spirit and deliberately maintained his rational state. In this state, he can reduce the perception of the other party. "But you''re dead!" Shen Guang exclaimed, showing Shengjuan''s look, and then started the car directly. When the car moves, it comes out of the gray sand, and then it shakes, all the sand particles are shaken down by the car. Even the fine sand particles and dust are purified by the purification system started by the car - although the sky is still rapidly falling with radioactive dust, after the car starts to purify the gas field, these radioactive dust, Can''t land on the car. Then the whole car headed for the scene of the explosion. The explosion site of nuclear explosion is very dangerous, especially nuclear radiation. There has been terrible radiation for decades - the place where the island country was bombed is a good proof. Before, Shen Guang looked at the light of the explosion, and now he has to go to the explosion site, which is dangerous, because radiation, through light and residual through the site can kill people. Shen Guang was in Meiman world. The US empire bombed island countries in that world with nuclear bombs. He paid attention to relevant follow-up reports. Nuclear radiation is terrible - ten years later, people went over the blockade to worship their dead relatives. Finally, they were unfortunately exposed to radiation. The next day, he began to have a high fever, then lost his mobility and couldn''t move. After he was sent to the hospital, he had breathing problems, his eyes were uncomfortable and his whole body was very uncomfortable. One month later, he was amputated, his skin festered, his eyes were blind, and he couldn''t eat normally. The next month, he lost his property, lost his legs, his ears festered and lost his hearing, Then in pain, give up the real report of treatment. Before he was hospitalized, he was interviewed. According to him, he just took the opportunity to secretly worship his relatives on the edge. He didn''t stay for a long time and didn''t do anything. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. This example of radiation is not just an example. Even survivors have deformities and have to maintain drugs for the rest of their life - there are not many effective drugs, and they can''t afford them. Only painkillers are used to relieve pain. The report is creepy. Human beings are terrible because they can make weapons to destroy the sky and the earth, but they are also very fragile. Because a little radiation can end a person''s life, and a disease can never see the sun the next day Shen Guang is not such a person. After he gradually strengthened, he has been separated from this group of people. Especially now, he is only radiated. With his current constitution, he can be immune directly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The more the car goes ahead, the worse the environment. The radioactive dust in the sky falls continuously in a short time. The detection data on the car kept reflecting to Shen Guang on the projection screen in front, and flashing alarming danger signals. Doodle! The open voice thought of the harsh warning sound. The harsh sound made Shen Guang a lot more serious unconsciously. Too noisy! Turn off the sound and harsh warning! The gray sand rolled up and looked very uniform. There were skeletons on the ground that were almost buried by dust. The soul fire of these skeletons had been extinguished and now they have become real skeletons. Even if the soul fire is not extinguished, it will die soon in front of a large amount of radioactive dust. Shen Guang''s car approached at a constant speed, but his extraordinary vision kept observing the scene, two enemies. They have left the original place and moved to a place outside the explosion. They look at Shen Guang''s direction together. It seems that they are waiting for Shen Guang to arrive. However, their injuries are recovering, and the black dragon recovers the fastest. That half of the body is rapidly hemostatic. Under the blood, it is faintly seen that new skin is growing. Such an injury seems to be no problem for it. The surrounding radiation seems to do them no harm. Shen Guang adjusted his breath again and recovered the minor injury he had suffered during the previous battle. When the injury was almost the same, his car arrived at the scene. Turned on the monitoring system on the car. Doodle! The red warning prompt on the front screen is full and looks very dazzling. As soon as Shen Guang opens the voice, he hears the harsh prompt sound, which is more urgent than before. Turn off the sound, rub your ears, Shen Guang gets out of the car, the real Qi on the whole body stirs up, cuts off the dust, and stops breathing at the same time! Receive the car into the mounting space. The next moment, the whole lift off, and the artifact covers the body. It''s just adjusted this time. In the position of his covered hands, he has switched to the sharp blade state, which means that he has not only obtained the artifact suit, but also obtained the artifact weapon blade - this is his harvest in pursuit, and his mastery of artifact is further. Whew! Take off, without hesitation, with both hands and sharp blades in front, the whole person rushed towards the dark god from layers of dust. Compared with the black dragon, Diablo, the former God, is more gloomy and has more means, which makes him more worried. Therefore, he has become the most priority target of Shen Guang. Boom!! The speed increased too fast, and a sonic boom was formed in an instant. The roar of sonic boom spread far, but the sound did not spread. Shen Guang had rushed to the enemy. "Asshole!" The dark god was frightened, angry and inexplicable. He no longer cared about what he was doing. He scolded in his heart, mobilized his last strength to avoid and ran towards the black dragon. Evil water leads East. First take the black dragon to block the arrow. As for the loose alliance just agreed before, is there? Who can prove it? What about the alliance? When it comes to yourself, allies take out to block the gun! Unfortunately, his divine power had been exhausted when he was defending himself. Although it was terrible to rely on his own power, there was no divine power after all. Shen Guang had rushed to the black dragon before he arrived. Although the enemy is not in the original place, Shen Guang is not a real shell, but has been locking the other party and adjusting the direction according to his movement. With only a slight adjustment, the artifact attacked the other party''s head and chest. Poof! Spray out with golden blood! The fast-moving dark god was stunned and looked at Shen Guang with a unwilling look. "Er..." He opened his mouth to say something, but his neck had been separated and a blood hole had appeared in his head. In the sky, the wind and cloud turned pale, and a gust of wind rose out of thin air in the desperate sand sea. "Unexpectedly, I will die here! Hehe, but you just made up your mind for me, and I''ll come back! " The dark God finally could speak, just said such a sentence, there was no life response, and the life light column disappeared at once. The changing sky darkened rapidly, and the whole world seemed to enter the night. Suddenly, in the sky, a star crossed, with a tail, quickly flew into the distance and disappeared. Chapter 587 In the morning, more than half the time passed and the fog dissipated. In the ruins where the dark god was originally located, the women had been resting and wiping the red and swollen place with falling medicine. Although they are well equipped, the other party''s attack is strange. Even so, they have not completely prevented the other party''s attack. Fortunately, it''s just a minor injury. I don''t have much Kung Fu. At the moment, it seems that there is almost no injury. I can still participate in a battle. Their physique allows them to recover in a few days. We gather up the spoils here and put them together. Time goes by. At noon, the women looked at the booty that had gathered together and began to worry. "Is this the time? Why hasn''t he come back yet? " "Will something happen?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Shen Guang is so powerful, how could something happen! " "But I''m hungry. The food is at Shen Guang''s. what if we don''t have food? " "Go hunting, hoping to catch your prey." When they talked, they felt hungry and couldn''t stand it one by one - whether it was a fierce battle before, it was a great consumption. Secondly, the shock, curse and poison erosion suffered in the battle passed away. It was also a consumption. Although their physique was good, they consumed a lot and urgently needed energy supplement. This place has become a ruin, the smell of terror has disappeared, and some animals come to meet their hunting requirements, quickly solve the food and recover their strength. In the afternoon, the girls who are still waiting for Shen Guang have begun to worry. Just then, the ruins changed again at this time. A position moved, the mountain shook and shook, and a small town appeared on the ground, which was taking root in the ruins. The dilapidated town hardly seems to have much vitality. "Which disappeared town is this!" They came to the high place and looked at it for a while. Black Tong looked at the town in the ruins, looked at it, and finally recognized its original face. She was calm and did not move. Although they were surprised, they remained vigilant - they knew here, and the previous battle had not been long. That battle made them grow up. Even if some are not stable, mayin, Gaocheng Shaye, and others who do not know the situation of the world Looking at the seemingly intact Town, everyone dared not be careless. A quarter of an hour later, all the talents entered the town, finally transformed the whole town, and finally found the survivors of the town in the black church. Although they are alive, they are thin, especially on their cheeks. There is almost no meat except skin. This highlights their eyes, one by one looks like dobby, a house elf. They have no God in their eyes and are completely addicted to their own world. They have no response to what is happening outside, and there is no movement when everyone comes. When the crowd came, they could only hear the murmur of prayer here. They were not surprised to see them like this. I was surprised to see a statue in front of them - it was lifelike, almost the same as the dark god they had seen before. "These people are still useful. Kill them and get them away!" Without thinking about anything else for the time being, the women are ready to save these people - there are no working people in the camp. If these people recover, they will be a good labor force. At this time, the sky changed color, and the whole world quickly darkened. It was suddenly dark. The women were startled. They thought that the dark god had come back. They came outside and looked at the dark sky. In the sky, a huge vortex appeared in the northwest and darkened quickly. Then, a meteor appeared in the sky and crossed through the air. Seeing here, they didn''t know the meaning of this meteor, but they were relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Like maryin, they have a lot of people who have no knowledge, but there are also many people who have the same knowledge. In the north, in the ice and snow plain, in the winter city, a stunning cold woman looked at the changing sky, the distant meteors, and the eternal cold face. Then he suddenly stood up and looked at the distant stars. He was silent for a long time, but the meteor completely disappeared. "A God has fallen. Who is it? It looks like the Diablo guy. " The woman said, and an ice crystal appeared on her. The ice crystal twinkled, and a scene of battle appeared. It turned out that it was a man wearing artifact armor who finally killed a man. The picture retrogressed, and saw a big explosion, chasing and killing, and even the complete fragmentation of the kingdom of God... Finally, it was fixed on the golden armor. "Artifact! I didn''t expect such an artifact to come! The Diablo guy fell. It''s not stupid and unreasonable! " The woman in the role looks at the golden artifact. In her cold and beautiful eyes, there is a flash of heat and turns to extinguish it. The artifact is very important, but it is not her home, which is risky. Before re entering the throne, any risk must be eliminated. Although artifact is important, how can it be as important as re entering the throne. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a black world. A black throne stands in it, and the whole world is silent, with peace in silence. Suddenly, a meteor appeared in the sky, breaking the tranquility of the night. On the throne, bright spots suddenly lit up. These two golden bring different colors to the world. The golden light stared at the distant light and soon disappeared again. "Dark fool! Was killed by mortals! Fool! Fool! " At the scene, only this sentence was left. The voice was faint and nice. With a trace of laziness, people could not distinguish their identity, but there was temptation. It made people feel like an iron cat scratching and itching. Then the whole world fell into the previous state, and it seemed that this matter had no impact on it. Around, restore the quiet state again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Temple of light. The whole world is a world of light, surrounded by angels dancing and playing music. The whole world has a peaceful atmosphere. Song, with holiness, dance, with holiness, with charm in holiness. There are endless delicacies around. On the large white seat, there was a tall man. The man was shrouded in sacred white light, which made it impossible to look directly at him. He watched the dance, listened to the sweet music and enjoyed the service of angels on both sides. The whole person seemed to be in a happy mood. Suddenly, the world went into darkness and a star went away. The scene suddenly quieted down, and there was no more superfluous action. The man waved his big hand to make people go down, while he himself calmed down. "Kill God as a mortal!" "How bold!" Chapter 588 A wild place. The camp covers a large area, log partition wall and log defense tower. There are ogres with spears and rough bows and arrows guarding the defense tower. Around, ogres dressed in animal skins are doing their own work - collecting, chopping wood, dividing meat, training, and even treating like witch doctors. These ogres, divided into a small piece, move around the center of the high stone hall and protect it faintly. There are also ogres around offering a wild dance to the stone palace. In the center is a tall stone hall, piled up with stones, tall and rough, decorated with rough patterns. There are some murals on it. The rough decorative lines are to set off one of the murals. Murals are painted with several plant pigments. Although the painting skills are rough, they are very vivid. People can know the meaning of the story at a glance. The paint is also good. The murals look bright and give people a bright feeling. It can be seen from the mural that a tall figure rises from an "ordinary" ogre, defeats its competitors step by step, becomes a leader, then leads a tribe to grow, sweeps down the enemies of all parties, defeats its competitors, and finally ascends the throne, and the whole tribe worships him as a God. It''s just like the legend that the monster is upgraded step by step and finally becomes the protagonist of God. It''s very legendary. Although very rough, it looks very touching, which makes ogres yearn and worship! At the same time, you can see the enemy of the ogre from here. Ferocious beasts, goblins, humans, orcs, dwarves, elves, even undead and Dragons - these were the enemies of their world before the world changed. The protagonist of the story, with simple lines in front, was clearly described at the end. It was a tusk humanoid creature with a bowl mouth thick skeleton scepter, an ogre. Tall, rough, inviolable and adorable - at least in the eyes of the ogre. At the moment, deep in the stone hall, a sitting and meditating ogre is like the protagonist on the painting wall, and the surrounding ogres are guarding respectfully. The figure on the throne is arranging the policy of expanding the ogre tribe in order to obtain more population and ascend the throne again. The sky was suddenly dark, the stone hall was dim, and there was hardly much light. The people in the wide seats stood up and stepped outside. They immediately saw a meteor and a light far away. "Diablo has fallen. The direction comes from the death desert in the north. It''s human!" When the skeleton Scepter in the ogre''s hand knocked on the ground, there appeared the scene he wanted to see - the scene of a human ending a person. Artifact, the last elegy, this is the name of the ogre scepter. It''s hard to believe that the rough ogre even named his artifact. Of course, this is their own name, and others call it blood Butcher - the scepter usually hits people in the end. When the scepter goes down, the blood splashes and the enemies become meat and mud. Among the artifacts, it is a famous artifact, and it is famous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, different reactions also appeared in other places, and these "people" reacted endlessly. However, due to the changes in the world, they can only watch and do what they want for the time being, which can not directly affect here in a short time. There is also something in common, that is, they are all on this land. Further away, the impact is limited, even without a trace of waves. Diablo, he used to be a God, but now he is no longer a God. Now this phenomenon is only the remaining Yin he enjoyed before becoming a God, but that''s all. At the scene, Shen Guang looked at the discolored sky and the distant meteors. The whole person felt bad. Because he felt a lot of attention. These eyes seemed to have perspective function. The viewer was very uncomfortable. Even with his calm, his face was a little ugly. At this time, even if the system prompts him to upgrade, his mood is not much better. At the same time, the system prompt came. "You have gained three million experience!" Three million experiences completely exceeded Shen Guang''s expectations. This was almost the time he gained the most experience, and he filled up the remaining upgrade experience bars at once. "You have gained enough experience to meet the conditions for upgrading!" "You upgraded!" Two consecutive prompts, almost no pause, directly upgrade! The light of upgrade appears. With the rapid recovery of a golden light, the whole person recovers to the best state. Strength and spirit are improving. Although it seems that it is not obvious, a little improvement still makes Shen Guang feel his progress. This progress is a great breakthrough for him. This is not the end. There are other tips. "You have two divinities!" The two divinities appear, and the true Qi seems to have blown the pot. Directly and madly capture the two divinities, and directly wrap the two divinities into the true Qi. But the divinity is immortal and stronger than the hard stone. Although the true Qi has captured it, it can''t take these two divinities for the time being. At this time, even if he was promoted one level and gained two divinities, he still didn''t feel happy. I must have been peeped at in some way! In his eyes, there was emotion, coldness, indifference, blazing, and killing intention. No matter what emotions they show, these peeps are cold and light, and they are in a bad mood. With his extraordinary eyesight, he could not find those who peeped at him. Fortunately, these concerns are relatively short-lived, but they end when they can''t breathe. Otherwise, it will definitely make him uncomfortable if he has been peeped at all the time. Shen Guang, who was in a bad mood, looked at another target and was awe inspiring. Through his calm eyes, he startled the dragon who was ready to make small moves. The black dragon is quietly moving away. When the huge body moves quietly again, it doesn''t make a sound. The whole dragon is quiet and almost wants to spread its wings. At this time, half of its body had stopped bleeding, and there was no problem flying to it. But when Shen Guang saw it, the dragon was so frightened that he folded his wings and wrapped it in front, looking like a girl facing a rogue. "You, what are you doing?" The giant dragon stuttered and had a weak momentum. It was not like a giant dragon at all. There is no dragon dignity! But the black dragon doesn''t think so at all. This is the cruel man of the butcher! Although it''s just the God who fell from the throne, it''s not simple. The God who fell is also a God. He can''t deal with it so much! The black dragon had never thought that the slaughter of God had happened in front of him. In particular, the power of the previous explosion is too terrible. Even it uses all its cards to survive, but it''s only this time. Again, it''s estimated that there''s no life. The most important thing is that the other party has an artifact. This thing is a big killer. It must be killed. Nothing can stop this artifact. Looking at this cruel man, the black dragon was afraid and didn''t even have the courage to escape. A voice in his heart told him that he would die if he ran away! Escape is also death! If you don''t run, you''re dead! Even the black dragon who has lived for a long time is desperate. It hasn''t lived enough and doesn''t want to die! "You, don''t mess around!" "Help! Someone killed the dragon! Help! " Chapter 589 Gray desert of despair. A huge Black Dragon flew away towards the edge. It was very fast, and soon flew away from the scope of nuclear explosion and left this sad place I was a little upset. The mighty pressure was released towards the bottom, which made the skeletons far away from the scope of nuclear explosion moldy. Fragile skeletons hang directly, and stronger skeletons fall directly into the sand and fall apart. These scattered skeletons need some soul power to organize them again, and it''s not easy. Maybe they will be killed by their companions. Because the soul fire of the skeleton is also an evolutionary tonic for companions. Swallowing weak companions and strengthening themselves is an evolutionary method. But this evolution is not safe. Too powerful soul fire will devour, and if it is not done well, it will devour. Of course, there are also very few skeletons with very strong talents. These skeletons have strong soul fire and are naturally oppressive to other similar species. They can conquer the weak, defeat the strong, devour the strong, and become the most powerful existence among skeletons. However, such skeletons are relatively rare. Only one skeleton in a million can achieve this step, or even more rare. Obviously, there is no such skeleton in this area. Otherwise, with its talent, it grows up horribly and will soon be comparable to the dragon. The black dragon will not settle here. But now, he still has to leave. Although he doesn''t want to, he still has to do so. Especially now, when he is angry, he can only take out his anger with the skeleton below, but can''t do any more big moves. Because it has a terrible human who can decide its life and death on its back. This human can kill it at any time. Think of here, and then look at the skeletons below. It feels dull. As soon as the wings work hard, they brush some, and the speed soars, they suddenly go away, and quickly approach the edge of the desert. On the black dragon''s back. Shen Guang sat on the dragon''s back, looked at the fast retrogressive scenery, felt the speed of the dragon''s flight, and was very satisfied with his decision this time. This black dragon, when he first met, left him the impression that he was strong, tough and insidious, but he didn''t think that this guy was still a different kind of dragon, such an incorruptible dragon. In order to survive, he shouted and surrendered to him, and was willing to be his means of transportation - which broke Shen Guang''s understanding of the dragon. There is no lack of shameless people among mankind, and there will be one or two shameless aliens among the dragons. Seeing that Shen Guang has not agreed, this guy is willing to offer his collection and his dragon magic and knowledge. I was going to kill the dragon to gain experience and dragon skin. When I heard that the other party offered these in good faith, I naturally accepted them impolitely. As for other troubles, Shen Guang doesn''t worry. If this guy dares to commit misconduct, it''s not too late for him to kill the other party directly. This is a dragon who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Under the threat of death, Shen Guang is not worried that this guy dares to do anything special. "Although the speed is very fast, it is very stable. Well, can''t the wind blow? There is a barrier around. It seems that the dragon has a heart. " On the dragon''s back, it is very wide, with a full area of 36 square meters. This is also the largest piece, which is larger than other places. The dragon is more knowledgeable and knows how to provide free, forming a protective cover to block the airflow generated during flight, so that he will not be affected by the airflow in this case. Look at the position under the seat. It''s black scales. The scales are big enough for adults to slap, with metallic color and black light. In fact, Shen Guang found that the scales of the black dragon can also be said to be an alternative metal, biological metal. Unlike the metals born in nature, these are the metals that grow on the black dragon. Brush! A scale appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. He picked it up from the scene. Now, I took it in my hand, looked and played it at the same time. The scales are metallic, but very light. They are as heavy as ordinary leather, but their hardness can definitely block rifle bullets, and they are still close. This is not the only function of scales. There is another function, that is, they can resist energy attacks and have high resistance to demons. However, artificial protective clothing does not have this function. Anti magic is a highlight of this scale, and it is also the reason why the black dragon can survive this nuclear explosion. Battle clothes can be upgraded! Thinking of this, Shen Guang first thought of his own battle clothes. The war clothes he made are strictly regarded as top-level war clothes, but there are still huge loopholes in some aspects, such as magic such as curse, which can''t defend anything at all. In the ogre camp before, I was cursed by the dark god, and this suit didn''t work. Put away the scales, Shen Guang took a look at the collection offered by the black dragon in the space backpack. Gemstones are very big. If you take one out, you can apply for the most record in the world. Red, blue, purple, pink, yellow... All kinds of gemstones can be found. Each piece is not small. If you take it out, you will definitely make a lot of money. The only bad thing is that these gemstones are not polished, which greatly discounts these gemstones. Although these things are very good, in Shen Guang''s opinion, they are just like that - at the beginning, he saw too many gemstones in the Imperial Palace treasure house where he cut the world, and one person also got a lot of gemstones. Among them, all kinds of polished gemstones are better looking than these untreated gemstones. I don''t know how many of them were secretly pocketed by him. Therefore, he is still interested in the strange precious metals collected by the dragon, as well as some books, knowledge, and even some legendary weapons, armor and so on. The Dragon collection didn''t disappoint Shen Guang. This guy has a high vision. He doesn''t just collect golden and glittering glass beads. The collection value is huge. These things are enough to move Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The black dragon was so fast that when Shen Guang thought, he flew out of the desert. After Shen Guang saw the other party flying out of the desert, he gave a little direction and immediately flew over without any discount - this guy was afraid that Shen Guang, who had received filial piety, would suddenly repent and kill him - he took it for granted. Although it looked very careful, it frightened some other flying fierce birds and beasts or dangerous species on the road. The natural pressure of the dragon, no matter how restrained, can always be felt by animals with wild intuition. With this natural pressure and huge size, there is no thing on the road that dares to cause them trouble. It is very stable. In less than a quarter of an hour, he flew to a big river running through the north and south. "Down the river!" "Fly this way! Go! " Even, the whole Dragon flew to bolek. Passing by, he saw that Ma Yin and they didn''t come back. Shen Guang didn''t stop and flew directly to the dark black place. Here in bolek Town, ordinary people tremble when they see the huge figure far away. Chapter 590 uins. The battle is over and the scene remains, but the town that disappeared once again appears, making some changes in the ruins. Shen Guang came with a black dragon. It was getting late at this time. It would be dark in an hour at most. However, the huge black dragon was huge. When he came here, he suddenly shrouded everyone in a shadow. Looking at this huge monster, the skinny people below were frightened. They looked at it in horror and forgot how to move. "Here comes the monster! Get ready to fight! " After training, the women''s will is particularly strong. They are not frightened. Instead, all the people light their weapons and are ready to attack! The emperor''s utensils in Ma Yin''s hand flickered and showed great energy. This energy makes the black dragon a little uneasy! The battle is imminent. "Don''t shoot! It''s me! " Looking at Ma Yin who has charged the emperor, Shen Guang quickly opened his mouth and jumped down from the dragon''s back - the women didn''t see him on the black dragon''s back. Among the women, that is, this imperial instrument can bring a threat to the dragon in the air. Although it may not be killed, it is now its own dragon. It is better to avoid some unnecessary conflicts. Seeing Shen Guang, Ma Yin''s imperial tools slowly converged, and all the women put down their weapons. The girls had no time to think about it. The black dragon had landed. The huge body was almost smoke-free during the landing, and the women looked at it with a burst of amazement. Marvel at the huge size of the dragon. Compared with this, the five bipedal flying dragons at home are like five single person helicopters and Airbus aircraft. In addition, this giant is not a paper tiger, but a terrible thing. Before people get close, they feel the danger of this giant dragon. It''s because of Shen Guang''s order that the Dragon deliberately restrained his own dragon power. Otherwise, the dragon power completely scared the women below - it''s not that they are small, but that long power belongs to a kind of spiritual deterrence. People with low mental pressure and low mental power will feel that their heart is pressing a mountain and it''s difficult to control their body. This is their willingness to move. Make those thin ordinary people faint - this is also the reason for the protection of the flesh. At least they are much better than skeletons. If there is no flesh, Long Wei will directly collapse these people who have just been rescued. Although there is no collapse now, the situation will not be much better. When you wake up, you must become a dementia fool - this is a side effect of frequent prayer, lack of nutrition and weak body. Fortunately, Shen Guang has noticed the situation here in advance with extraordinary vision, restrained the dragon''s power, and did not let this happen. "Shen Guang! You''re out again! " When Shen Guang came down, the proud girl ran over and beat her little fist gently. It''s very light and doesn''t hurt. It''s like tickling, and it makes people feel much better. Even if they were peeped by many beings before, they are in a better mood now. "Yes, this guy is always scary!" Others didn''t do it, but they were also denouncing Shen Guang. Shen Guang grabbed two pairs of small hands and gently clicked in them. The proud girl blushed. "Hum! Damn it! " "The Dragon seems to be hurt! Did you do this? It''s exciting! Can I beat it again! " Leona doesn''t care about this. Instead, she looks at the Dragon excitedly and sharpens her hands. If Shen Guang agrees, the goods may really have a fight with the dragon. Hill quickly grabbed her. "Ha ha, hill, what are you doing! I''m not going to hit it. Don''t pull me! " The black dragon next to him looked at Shen Guang and a kind of human female, and immediately understood their relationship. The boss of the whole longan opened his eyes - the new owner was more romantic than himself and seemed to have ability. He found two female dragons and overturned. Everyone didn''t care about the idea of the black dragon. After the greeting, they all began to pack up and prepare to leave here - in fact, they had packed up all their lives, and there was nothing to pack up. The reason for this was that Shen Guang''s extraordinary eyesight was only examined for the last time. Shaoqing, the crowd calmed down and began to take action. Soon, they reconfirmed that there was no omission. "It''s getting late. We must go back. Come on, everyone come to me." The booty is received in the personal space backpack. If you don''t take it, put it here for the time being - these things won''t be lost here. After a while, he can transfer and carry it back. There''s no problem at all. Everyone came to Shen Guang, even those who looked skinny came to Shen Guang. "You wait here. Don''t want to run. You know the consequences of running!" Shen Guang finally warned the black dragon. No matter how it reacted, he directly started the transmission and left here. When I came here in the morning, the most convenient way was to transmit. However, they were energetic and didn''t want to go this way. Now that the battle was over, they were a little tired and just wanted to go back quickly. The quickest way to go back is transmission. Now, naturally, they all agree to choose this way to go back. At the next moment, Shen Guang took people to disappear here. Although the black dragon was ready and quietly watched the tide, it was still effective. I didn''t know how far away this transmission was. This transmission method is very different from the transmission magic it knows. For a time, it can''t get any effective information. It didn''t take long for it to be transmitted, and all the follow-up work on the scene was completed. Just sit on its back and let it fly back - this guy is very big and has a dimensional square array. He can''t take it to transmit. If he transmits it forcibly, there may be an accident. However, this distance is not far for the black dragon. He can return to the small town just by flapping his wings. In a few minutes, Shen Guang returned to the town with the black dragon. At this time, it was really busy. Not to mention the fighting in the town, but the ordinary people as thin as firewood received are enough to make the whole town lively. In the wild era without entertainment, it is not surprising to watch the excitement and pass the time. These guys didn''t arrive at the scene, and they didn''t see the battle. They only saw these skinny people, so they began to associate. When the black dragon landed from the sky, the scene was quiet, and everyone looked up at the huge figure in the sky. Gollum! Someone was so frightened that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his hands and feet trembled uncontrollably. The dragon is so oppressive that even if it doesn''t radiate dragon power, its shape can bring infinite pressure to people. However, after all, there was no place for the black dragon to live in the town. Therefore, after Shen Guang came down, the Dragon flew away. People didn''t know where it went. However, when looking at Shen Guang, the whole person was more in awe. Shen Guang ignored them and turned to leave. The scene became lively. At the scene, they were excited and inexplicably happy, even happier than their own achievements. "See? This is the great king! " "Yes! He''s great! It is safer for us to have a great king! " "Is that monster a dragon? How big it is! " "It''s a dragon! But it seems to be hurt, and half the scales are gone! " "Nothing! This must have been hurt by the great king! " "It seems that we can add another title to our great king?" "What title?" "The great sailing king! Monster nemesis! Master of the Giant Eagle! One handed dragon capture! The hope of mankind! Lord of northern territory! Night Royal ten women! The chosen son of heaven... The Dragon Rider! " What they see today is destined to be their talk after dinner. Chapter 591 After a person''s achievement reaches a certain level, someone will worship him. This worship developed many followers. From the founding emperors in ancient times to the Taizu in modern history, they all have a group of loyal fans. Especially in the era of globalization, there are fans with different skin colors, and this is their charm. Shen Guang''s usual work and achievements have also condensed people''s hearts and attracted a large number of admirers. Although these people are not difficult to compare with the number of fans of historical celebrities, they all have a common characteristic. These people pay close attention to Shen Guang and almost worship him crazily. All Shen Guang''s achievements have given new meaning after being processed by these people. They boasted about Shen Guang in private - they thought it was not boasting, but a fact. The great sailing king! Monster nemesis! Master of the Giant Eagle! One handed dragon capture! Night Royal ten women! The hope of mankind! Lord of northern territory! The chosen son... Dragon Rider! These are what they boast in their daily chat. Shen Guang''s titles are produced in these people''s words! These titles and other things came out and were recognized. Because Shen Guang did sail with them and fought with monsters all the way. All monsters on the way were defeated by him. Although it was exaggerated, his achievements could stand the test. One handed dragon catching means that Shen Guang subdued the two legged flying dragon with one hand before. The Lord of Northern Territory, they have automatically divided this place under the name of Shen Guang, who has automatically become the Lord of this land! Although this title seems a little unreliable, so many titles set off his resume and add more Aura to him. In this way, they are also proud to say it. Of course, compared with this, what people like to say most is Shen Guang''s affair - they blew out all the things about the ten women in the night. After being blown out, almost everyone agreed. The reason is wonderful. If Shen Guang can''t do it, the women won''t be so harmonious. These guys didn''t see it at all and dared to talk nonsense. That''s what they guessed, but many of them believed it. Of course, this is a common problem for men, especially in this world with little entertainment. In addition to eating, drinking and monsters, women are the most talked about topics. Because this is the only topic they like most when everyone is free to rest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. The temperature dropped again, and the air came with a cold feeling of killing. The air was wet, and there were a lot of dew, wetting the plants and things outside. The dew was cold, and the cold eroded into the bones. The fog appeared again and the whole world fell into fog again. Here on board. Warm and bright, and laughter, reassuring, with the ghost world outside, like two worlds. Now, the usual "busy" world outside is quieter tonight, and there are no monsters who don''t know how to disturb people and have a rest. The women sat together at ease, eating hot pot together and talking freely around a big hot pot. When the hot pot is heated, the smell of steam fills the whole room, and the smell of the whole room is pungent. Because of the hot pot, the temperature is very high. Almost everyone is wearing thin short sleeves. Even so, there is a little sweet sweat on his pretty face. Everyone did not stop at all, but accelerated. Under the short sleeves, the looming fullness, beating with the action, or slender legs, are everywhere. Shen Guang took one at random. There were women on the left and right sides. When his feet stretched out, he could touch a woman''s jade feet. At the periphery, mitt, the big dog, wagged his tail and watched the people eat. He chewed his own bones - among all the animals Shen Guang has now, only this big dog can come in. The smell of hot pot filled the surroundings. Shen Guang ate it with sesame paste. The whole person was very fast. While eating, he finished his actions today in dozens of words with the fastest speed and the most concise words. "... so the dark god was killed and the black dragon was subdued." The girls who were listening to his story were familiar with Shen Guang''s habit, but after seeing him make complaints about this matter, they still could not speak up. "Again! You''d better stop! After dinner, you''d better draw it down! " Compared with Shen Guang''s simple words, people felt that they might as well let him draw the things down. In this way, it was much more interesting than listening to his story. "Oh, OK, but if you want to hear interesting stories, it''s also simple. Who wants to hear stories during the break, come to me." Shen Guang said this. The girls gave Shen Guang a look of amorous feelings. They stopped talking and just accelerated. Under the table with the hot pot, it became more lively. Shen Guang immediately felt that someone stretched out their feet, some pressed them, and others went too far. They stretched directly between their legs, just like yukou''s toes. From above, all the women are eating hot pot, as if they didn''t do the following actions, and their faces remain the same. Shen Guang ate a mouthful of fresh and tender instant boiled meat. He was provoked and seduced. Extraordinary vision! Shen Guang couldn''t help looking to see who did it. Control this eye, quietly looked at it, and immediately saw that there were slender beautiful legs making trouble below. Finally, looking down the key place, I immediately saw the originator. I was speechless. I didn''t expect that chersey, who looked light on weekdays and was not interested in him. Sure enough, she was black enough. She would have done so if she hadn''t had extraordinary eyesight and would not have found it. Shen Guang thought. He slipped down with one hand and grabbed the tiny foot. The mischievous little foot immediately stagnated, and then gently retreated to take it back - at this time, Shen Guang looked at Chelsea quietly, and didn''t show any abnormality at this time. As if the hot pot was delicious, the whole person quickly rinsed out a thin piece of antelope meat, ate it with sauce, and seemed to be attracted by nothing. If Shen Guang didn''t know that the foot he grabbed was hers, she would have cheated him. "Pretend! It looks like! " Shen Guang was really angry. He quietly started up along each other''s slender legs and went to the place where he was ashamed. Whining! When she was suddenly attacked, chersey couldn''t control her crew and made a sound. Her face flushed and she couldn''t help being ashamed. Chapter 592 A quiet room. Two men dressed like gentlemen in suits are talking in a soft voice. They are very polite in the whole process. From the appearance, they are decent people with a lot of money, gentlemen. But strangely, in this warm south, it is not cold, but there is a stove burning here. The two sides did not seem to see the stove, and one side went straight to the point. "This is what you want." One of the men took out a document from a cowhide file bag and solemnly put it on the table in front of him. The man opposite reached out and was ready to pick it up. The man immediately pressed the document and looked at him puzzled. "You can only see it here. Burn it immediately after reading it!" The man pressed the document with one hand and put the other hand in the document bag and said seriously. When he said it, he also looked into the other party''s eyes. Once something wrong happened, he would directly press the trigger and kill the other party across the cowhide document bag. "Don''t worry! I''ll just watch it here and I''ll never take it out! " The man didn''t seem to find it. Instead, he sincerely stretched out his hands to show that he was harmless and seriously guaranteed it at the same time. The man nodded and let go of the document. However, the gun in the document bag did not relax, but continued to aim at the other party. The man solemnly picked up the document and looked carefully. It''s very ordinary paper. It can be bought in almost any store in this city, but if the content is spread, it will be broken and startled, which will certainly cause a huge shock. "This morning, he will come here by plane with his wife and start the day''s journey." "Accompanied by a large number of attendants, assistants and X bodyguards who protect him, are responsible for protecting his safety... Weapons..." "In the morning, I''ll meet the two local snakes first..." "After that, go directly to the airport..." When a man looks at a document and a piece of information, he will set off a trace of waves in his heart. When he sees the detailed details above, he will feel like a huge wave in his heart. It''s so terrible that it can be so detailed, even involving unexpected situations. If this action is not successful, he doesn''t believe it. He thought in his heart, recited the information silently, and quickly recorded these things - he can''t take them out, but can only take shorthand - his heart is very restless. Even if he has the ability of shorthand, he can still make him read it several times before he can write it down. The man next to him always put his hands in the file bag. He didn''t leave too much. He didn''t stare at the person opposite. He also pricked his ears and listened carefully to the movement from outside. The whole person was very dignified. Time passed quickly. "Hoo! Finally finished. " The man spits out a mouthful of turbid air, then closes the document, puts it on the table, gently pushes it forward, like releasing the weight, and smiles, a very formulaic smile. "Don''t give it to me. Throw it in that stove." The man said softly, but with an ordered tone, and there was no doubt. "OK, just do as you say!" The man didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the documents he had just read again, took them out one by one, sent them to the stove and burned them into ashes. "Is that ok?" "Yes, that''s it." They smiled, like gentlemen, talked and went out, and then politely said goodbye, blessed each other, went their own way, and soon disappeared into the crowd. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ South of the American Empire, Texas. Dallas is an industrial city. In later generations, it is one of the top three cities in the state. In this country, it is also one of the top ten cities. Even in this period, it still can not be ignored. It will attract a large number of people to live here every year. Recently, it has become more and more prosperous, but the contradictions have become more and more acute. There have been several major conflicts in this city. The whole south, so the form is very tense. Next year is another election year, and the competition has begun before the election year begins. Competitors interested in the presidency frequently participate in various speeches, accept media interviews, or show, increase popularity, or publicize their ruling policies. "Support me! I will increase your welfare! And provide more policies! " "Support me! I''ll make your wallets swell! " On television and radio, propaganda is almost everywhere. The propaganda is simple and crude, which makes people who have not seen this scene stunned, but local people are used to this kind of propaganda. "Yes! Your wallet will bulge and explode! " Wallet explosion? You think your wallet is a balloon? This is unbearable! "There will be welfare policies, but. Can he really achieve it? Watch out for someone''s bad checks! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± It is normal to tear each other down and meet each other to dismantle the other. If we lose this, we will feel that this is very abnormal. If there is a big shot, it will be more pleasant to see. When Hilary and trump finally compete, they ignore the attitude, wrangle, attack and attack. At that time, many people applauded. Now the competition below is more fierce and rough, and it is not ordinary people who can do this step. There are attractions and hot spots, which almost suppress other entertainment, comparable to entertainment talent shows. For the sake of that throne, these members of Parliament are full of propaganda. In an era when entertainment is not as developed as later generations, there are not many entertainment - movies, television, and radio, or holding some parties, or drinking in bars, etc., but these are not everything. They pay more attention to this new campaign than entertainment. This is not that they really care about politics, just because of interests. Children in this country have been influenced by their parents and the environment since childhood. Those who learn to safeguard their own interests but will not safeguard their own interests are fools, ridiculed and even excluded. In the face of common interests, many people will tacitly stand on the same line to maintain. Care about politics, that is, whether the money in your pocket can grow, and whether the policies will affect your income, etc. Now, in the general election, the people here in the U.S. empire pay more attention to it. Most people always talk about it in their spare time. Or scold a wrong candidate together, or express approval. In this way, people naturally divide into different factions because of their situation and choice. Or contradiction! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In order to extend his term of office and continue to serve as president in the next term, the current federal president had to take time to come to Dallas to adjust the contradictions here and win the support here. If we win the support here, there is great hope to extend our term of office. Before the president arrived here, the whole Dallas began to warm up. Relevant reports can be seen on TV and radio. Local allies in the same camp build momentum for it, and often appear on local TV stations and carry out bombing propaganda through radio. Even posters were distributed by the roadside. Chapter 593 It has entered the end of November and will enter December immediately. By this time, it had begun to snow in the north of the American Empire, and the roads were closed by heavy snow, while the South belonged to the south, as if it had just entered autumn. Dallas airport. In the morning, the temperature is slightly lower, with cold, many people wear not thick long sleeves. As the airport waiting room of the top ten major cities in the U.S. empire, there are many passengers every day. The waiting hall will never be empty. The same is true today. They are all passengers ready to board. Almost everyone put a dress on themselves to keep warm. A young man with a travel bag on his back and a casual long sleeved hippie, with a few earrings on his ears, wearing strange clothes, walked with loose steps and whistled to the young girl - it was not worth beating, which made the people around him look angrily at him. Some of the girls he whistled felt that he was cool and responded boldly, others expressed undisguised disgust and contempt for him. In the eyes of others, this guy is a rebellious young man, and he has no good face for him. Compared with the more conservative era in the future, hippies continue to appear, but more conservatives hate such people, and extremists hate it. Fortunately, there are security policemen here, and everyone keeps restraint. That''s how time passed. When the boarding prompt rang, the young man put on his hood without violating, and then walked to the airport with many passengers. While quietly looking back, he took a look at the closed airport and naturally took back his eyes. Suddenly, there was a commotion at the airport and then exclaimed. "Oh! My God? It''s the president! I see the president! " "I''m lucky today. I didn''t expect the president to come here today!" "Unfortunately, if I knew the president was coming, I would definitely postpone my trip!" Because the president''s arrived, the airport was lively. Almost everyone was talking about the president. In this era, unlike later generations, presidential activities are often seen in the media. "The target has appeared, the target has appeared, over." The voice is very small. When speaking, it is very natural, like ordinary people around, without waves. If you look carefully, under the hood, the man has a small headset in his ear. Ear selling has already appeared, but such a small headset is very rare. It is all in the laboratory and it is difficult to reduce the cost. Therefore, it is very rare in the market. "Have a nice trip." Such a sound came from the headset, and the communication was interrupted. The young Hippie walked around and quietly took off the headset. In the suspicion and disgust of the police, he took out his ticket and boarded the plane. The hippie young man didn''t care. Just after boarding the plane, he pulled his hood and began to sleep. At the same time, high on the edge of the airport, the same man wearing a headset pointed to the telescope in his hand. "No. 1 has gone on vacation. The target is going out of the airport. It''s time for me to have a rest." After the man finished speaking, he also cleaned up and left here in a car. Then a group of people appeared at the airport. These people left in their cars, and someone followed up. As time slowly passed, the monitoring was changed one by one. The monitoring was changed by different people. These people in charge of monitoring were only responsible for monitoring and did not even know their purpose, but everything was just loyal to their duties and obeyed orders. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ noon. The sun was just right. The warm sun dispelled the cold in the morning, as if it had suddenly returned to summer, making many people wear thin shirts. On both sides of the street, pedestrians appeared, standing by the side of the road and looking at the convoy. This is the president''s motorcade! The speed of the team is not fast, which is equivalent to a trot of ordinary people. Although the presidential power is not as supreme as that of China, it is also of high status, and it is not what you want to see. For ordinary people, there is still a long distance from each other. Therefore, when I knew that the president was passing by here, many people appeared on the roadside. Although these people are not many, they are also many, but they are too scattered. Some people have not received news, or they can''t come because of the distance. Various factors make both sides of the road look very sparse. People always keep a distance of two or three meters, or even five or six meters. The president and his wife sat in the car. The president waved with a cordial smile to show that he was close to the people. It has to be said that he succeeded, won the support of roadside people and gained a lot of favor. Dilly square, The light field is not big, even inconspicuous, but because the president passes by here, a good attention perspective appears around the square, which makes some here very lively. Conditional, but also occupy a position here. Some shops took the opportunity to open and made a small sum of money, but some places are not open to the outside world. In a cafe box. Several "gentlemen" drinking coffee drank coffee, and then looked at the slowly approaching motorcade below with great interest. "The good play is about to begin." One of them slowly took out a cigar from his bag, baked it and said slowly. His voice is not urgent or slow, but it is very magnetic. It sounds like a cultured person. "Unfortunately, there is only coffee and no wine." Next to the person who answered, their intonation seems to be somewhat similar. They also have a female, which makes people feel good. "Wine? If you want to drink, we can drink together... " Other people also spoke. Several people were friendly and looked very harmonious. They were like a gathering of friends, which made the saleswomen who came here to deliver coffee very curious and winked at these gentlemen - if you were next to one of them, you would have no worries about food and clothing in the future, so that you could live a happy life as a rich wife. Unfortunately, they just think about it. These gentlemen are very gentlemen. They don''t look at them directly, which makes these saleswomen feel like winking at the blind. If the blind man is blind, give him a chance. These gentlemen don''t even give him a chance, which completely discourages the waiters. When the motorcade drove, a burst of noise outside even spread to the people with coffee, so a group of people stopped talking. The voice here suddenly disappeared, and everyone looked out of the window. Cheers sounded at this time, and the enthusiasm was felt by the people upstairs around. The first couple of the American Empire stood up and waved to the people here. Just then! Bang! There was a piercing gunshot. Bang! Bang! Chapter 594 The sound of gunfire brought an abrupt end to the happy atmosphere at the scene. Many people can''t believe what happened and think they''ve never had an illusion - although shooting the president has happened before, many people still don''t believe it. This time, they even witnessed the time of assassinating the president. But the second shot rang out immediately. The interval between the two shots was very short, almost less than a second. When the gun rang out, there was blood again. People around the president didn''t know about it. Because they were blocked by the driver, they only saw the egg in the driver - when the first gun rang out, the driver immediately stopped and tried to stop it with his body. "Ah!!" The scene was in chaos, and screams filled the small square in an instant. Some people lost control of their hands and feet when they heard gunshots, fell to the ground and lay on their hands. Although the U.S. empire shootings remain high every year, they are scattered to everyone and may not have been encountered once for a long time. For them, shooting is only heard that it is far away from them. When things really happen around them, they are unprepared. The atmosphere of terror frightened these ordinary people to hide everywhere and run to the shops on both sides. As the president''s bodyguard, they also rushed to the president. The bodyguard worked hard, even climbed into the car and tried to stop the bullet for the president. But he was still late. He was just an ordinary person who had been trained. He was unknowingly a long distance away from the president. Even after the first shot, he immediately reacted and rushed to save his employer, which was still useless, because the second shot rang. The bodyguards didn''t have time to climb up the car, but they saw another blood flower on the car in front. It''s just that a bodyguard better than ordinary people can''t move at an exaggerated speed of a few meters in an instant. At this moment, he can only watch like this. The distance of a few meters, like the end of the world, made him desperate and oppressed! When the president is assassinated, he neglects his duty and will end his career in the future! At the first shot, the ordinary people were flustered. Although the agents responsible for the president''s security and the police were flustered, they subconsciously followed the training and ran against the crowd. Fortunately, they showed up with guns. Those people didn''t dare to run to them, but the people running around also caused some obstacles to their realization. More importantly, they are far away than the bodyguards. They can only watch it happen on the way. They are shocked to see that the president is shot, the driver is shot, and then the madman fires the third shot. "There he is!" "There are people here!" When some policemen saw it, they shouted solemnly, and with their own guns, they shot in the direction they found, trying to increase pressure on each other by shooting. Bang bang! Although infinitely close to the target, not everyone can become a sharpshooter, so the guns are empty. Although this method of increasing pressure has little effect - judging from these shots, how amazing the shooter''s shooting skills and courage are! Even after shooting, he dared to shoot a second time when he was found! This is by no means what ordinary people can do! And even going to the scene won''t help. Instead, it''s better to focus on the assassin. According to the gunshot and the reaction of the president to being shot here, they easily locked the gunman''s position. "Cover me!" A group of people separated some people, immediately surrounded each other, approached here, and others shot for cover! Once the other party appears, he will shoot. Although it is a pistol, the effective range can reach more than 300 meters. More than a dozen people can suppress it! Suddenly the scene was fierce! At this time, although others looked nervous one by one, they were advancing rapidly. KAKA! When the reporter who followed the report saw that the gunman did not attack passers-by on both sides, he boldly took out his camera, quickly pressed the shutter and recorded the scene in front of him. At this time, these reporters who have seen the world are much calmer than ordinary people. However, they were soon stopped. As suspects, they were taken aside to guard. Before eliminating the suspicion, they dared to move and shoot indiscriminately, and they wouldn''t say their fault! Facing the muzzle of the gun, these reporters still knew the situation and stopped one by one. Usually, they were the targets of these people''s fear, but now the president had an accident. After being warned at this time, if they dared to mess around and were killed, they didn''t even have a place to reason. In the U.S. empire, over the years, the police began to look up, and the police became tougher and tougher! The police enforce the law. After warning, they don''t listen. They really dare to be killed directly - not many police do this. Legally, they don''t have to bear any responsibility, and the police are not punished. The riot continued, and order was maintained at the scene, while the police did not catch the murderer at the scene, not even the weapons used. When the ambulance came, the president was completely cold, and the president''s wife had collapsed at this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first snow has fallen here in the pasture. After the snow stopped for a few days, it had not melted away, and new snow began to fall again. The thin snow particles soon turned into large snowflakes with fingernails, which soon enveloped the whole world. The world is silent. In the room, you can hear the sound of snowflakes falling outside and the sound of wind whistling. Shen Guang came out from the underground base under the pasture. Although he was still thin, he was tall and straight. He let the cold wind blow. The whole person looked at the world and slowly released his depression in his heart. He has been from the collapsed world for several years. In recent years, he has been very low-key. In addition to participating in some necessary activities, he has been living in seclusion and out of retirement, and ordinary people can''t see him at all. In addition to their own media, other media do not want to find him. Compared with Howard, he is too low-key. Howard is the real playboy. He is more exaggerated than his future son. Especially in recent years, he has almost become a female star sniper. Only a famous actress, and if you look right, this guy will catch up in a different way. Sending flowers, diamond rings, loose jewelry and houses are pediatrics. The most exaggerated thing is that this guy drives a plane to send roses and pulls up banners, which is known all over the city. Later, this kind of playing method has been played enough. He simply began to find a small young model, then cultivate it, and tens of millions of people went to hold each other. He even didn''t hesitate to hold the mirror in person and made two films. Because he needed a hot lens to restore the authenticity, this guy directly blew up several planes. After feeling dissatisfied in the later stage, the guy immediately pushed away the things he had shot in front and started again. The film cost tens of millions at a time! This is tens of millions of dollars! In future generations, the purchasing power of tens of millions of dollars will be added to at least one zero on this basis. Although this has made a good box office and recovered the cost, before that, his practice, like a heavy nuclear bomb, suddenly blew up the whole United States Federation. Many men envy that Howard can play, and many women envy that they want to be the woman themselves. However, this guy has been enthusiastic about this for several years. After the heat has decreased, he has lost all these. Except for occasional romantic intercourse, he is simply a model representative of a good man at home - in this matter, the status of women has not improved as much as that of future generations. Almost all rich people have one or two lovers. Occasional romantic intercourse is nothing. Media coverage? After repeated reports, the onlookers have long been numb. A few years later, they may mention it and fry it as an interesting talk, but after all, new things will attract their attention. Chapter 595 A delicate knife appears in his hand. This is a gadget made by Shen Guang in his spare time. The scabbard thought of a red gem, and the handle end was made of black walnut. Black walnut is a kind of wood widely used here. It is the most commonly used material for making furniture. Now, the most important thing here is wood. Shen Guang made this thing by using local materials and grinding it manually. With his current hands-on ability, it''s easy to make this gadget. However, with his current vision, it''s difficult for him to see ordinary gadgets. Although this knife is also a gadget, it is perfect in both shape design and workmanship. Even after Shen Guang has done it, he can''t help collecting it, taking it out to play, and finding something to try its edge. The wood breaks when it is cut, and there is no resistance. The stone is cut with this knife, which is as good as rubber, and the iron bar is also good. Sometimes when playing, I can''t help but rely on my resilience, draw on my hand with the edge, and try the sharpness of this knife. This time, Shen Guang took out the exquisite and sharp knife again, gestured on his hand, and then cut it hard without hesitation. Boom! The force was very strong, but there was such a sound, like the sound of a blunt instrument knocking on the tire. If it is a piece of iron, it has been cut off by a knife at this time. "Hahaha! not bad The body of steel is finally small! " Shen Guang was surprised to see the white seal on his hand. He quickly disappeared and his hand returned to normal. The whole person was particularly happy. Over the years, the reason why he has been so low-key is to digest the many benefits he gained in the collapsed silent world to strengthen himself. With the integration of many worlds, the water is getting deeper and deeper. There are several worlds that Shen Guang knows and doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know how many. With the integration of the world, it becomes more and more unstable and difficult to mix. For example, after killing the dark god, being peeped at directly makes Shen Guang have a great sense of crisis and want to quickly improve his strength. Although you can play strange and upgrade, it is not easy to play strange and upgrade now. Although the system has given more experience, it needs more experience to upgrade now. Now he''s stuck at level 29. It''s a big level before reaching level 10. It''s unrealistic to rely on this to improve his strength in a short time. Although there will be reborn reinforcement after promotion, for Shen Guang, time is still tight. It''s not as cost-effective as his own cultivation promotion. Otherwise, it might be difficult to deal with those who spy on him that day. On that day, he could remember that someone was malicious to him. Even at a distance, he still felt the danger brought to him by the other party. That threat made him very uneasy. He was afraid that this guy would suddenly kill him. Although he was confident that he could run for his life, Shen Guang didn''t want to be like this in the future. Therefore, he turned passivity into initiative and further strengthened himself. As long as it is strong, any enemy and any conspiracy will be crushed by strong power. Just right, killing the dark god has gained many benefits. You can come to the happy world for digestion. Therefore, Shen Guang came to this world. The ability of the steel body just obtained now is activated by digesting the benefits, just like the ordinary steel blade has been difficult to hurt him. "The next step is extraordinary vision. It should be able to go further!" Shen Guang put away his knife and looked into the distance. His extraordinary vision was activated instantly. His visual angle was constantly adjusted, and the distance he saw was also increasing. The original basis of extraordinary vision is one. This time, the basis of extraordinary vision is ten. Now Shen Guang''s eyes are very bright and like gemstones. They are clear and flawless. They flash with electricity, which greatly increases people''s favor. In the eyes of others, his eyes are talking eyes. Looking at his research alone, people have a good impression of him and unconsciously increase their good impression of him, Shen Guang doesn''t know this. He just knows that his eyes are hot and changing, and he needs to refine them with energy. He has a feeling that when his eyes go further, the whole eye will go further. From then on, the fragile eye is no longer his weakness. Look inside! I saw a real golden bead appear in the position of the heart, suspended here, and emitted light, constantly stimulating the heart and strengthening the whole heart. Thump! Thump! The beating sound of the whole heart is deep and sweet. If the whole heart has been completely different from the hearts of ordinary people, it looks more like metal with metallic color at the moment, but on the surface, it is only flesh and blood. Although it is still a carbon gene organism, its structure is quietly changing. Just like ordinary charcoal, which is converted into diamond, charcoal is converted into diamond. Although its structure is mainly carbon, its hardness is not comparable to that of previous charcoal. Ordinary wood carbon is converted into diamond. Its value is the change of heaven and earth. Shen Guang''s change can''t compare with this transformation, but it is also in progress and is developing in this direction. In the golden beads like golden elixir, the energy is surging and filled with a lot of energy, which comes from the space gem in the cosmic magic cube. The Rubik''s cube is only the carrier of space gems, which store space gems. Space gems are like a magic key to open the energy outlet of the universe and provide a steady stream of energy. In the past, Shen Guang did not want to use the energy here to strengthen himself - because his physical strength was not enough to fully use this ability to strengthen himself, and he was not proficient in controlling this space gem. It doesn''t mean to use it as a weapon - it''s not short of weapons, but also enough But this time, Shen Guang already felt the threat and couldn''t care about it. After getting benefits from the dark god, Shen Guang absorbs energy to strengthen himself through space gems. The golden origin is very satisfied with the energy guided by the space gem. It doesn''t refuse it. The benefits of the golden origin are also obvious. The space inside the whole golden origin is expanding, and it is very strange like Sumiko. Although it is not yet fully mature, it does not hinder Shen Guang''s expectations for its future achievements. Step, step! Just as Shen Guang looked at the heavy snow and thought, a little hurried footsteps came, and it was getting closer and closer. Chapter 596 Hearing the footsteps, Shen Guang knew who was coming. It''s housekeeper Hu. Over the past few years, he has been working hard here, taking care of the ranch very well, which has almost satisfied Shen Guang - except that he is old-fashioned, worried that Shen Guang has no children and brings new girls to Shen Guang, he is very satisfied with everything else. Children or something. Shen Guang himself is not useless in fertility, but he still wants to make waves. He doesn''t need to be prepared. In a hurry, housekeeper Hu has more white hair on his temples and some traces of years on his face. But it looks much better than its peers. It doesn''t look old. It has enough energy. It''s easy to walk and pick up one or two young people. It seems that he is more anxious and younger than he was at the beginning. Now he is in good spirits. Under normal circumstances, some people believe that he can live for 50 years. He was in good health, and now even the cold and uncomfortable winter did not bring him any trouble. "Master." Maybe it was too urgent. There was a trace of sweat on his forehead. The warm hat on his head was crooked. As for the boots under his feet, they were stained with snow and didn''t take it off. Shen Guang, who was practicing, seldom paid attention to other things. He was a little surprised to see housekeeper Hu''s gaffe. This ranch is managed by housekeeper Hu. He has handled all kinds of troubles encountered in recent years. Although the whole person has not been calm, it is not much worse. He has been very steady. He hasn''t been so flustered for many years. When he usually walks, he is stable. If such a fluster appears on him, something big will happen. Wind and fire, but also bring a cold wind. "Oh? Lao Hu, what happened? It''s so urgent. " Shen Guang stretched out his hand and told him to be careful not to slip. Then he asked him and walked to the house. The housekeeper is old and looks very healthy, but his resistance is not strong after all. At this time, he can''t stay in this cold weather for so long. Housekeeper Hu put on his hat, took out his handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, followed Shen Guang and walked to the warm house. This house is not the original house for a long time, but rebuilt. It is suitable to call it a palace. Shen Guang, who does this, is very luxurious, because in this area, there are the most houses mixed with brick, stone and wood, which is enough. Shen Guang''s is a waste. The cowboys and farmers around him don''t look at Shen Guang after they know what he has done - not only because of his skin color, but also because Shen Guang, a rich man, doesn''t rely on pastures to eat at all. Buying these things is just for fun. Compared with those they seriously manage, they are almost different from them. The house has three separate curtains to prevent the passage of heating in the house. The three people came into the room after three to the curtain. The room was very warm. As soon as they came in, they felt the heat blowing on their faces and even burning. However, Shen Guang quickly adapted to the indoor temperature. He only felt warm but not hot. However, it was a little hot for housekeeper Hu, who was wearing thick clothes. As soon as he entered the house, he took off his hat and reported to Shen Guang. "Sir, the president was assassinated!" Speaking of the assassination of the president made him look a little dignified. Although the president has no emperor and has a high position of power, it can not be underestimated. His assassination and death will certainly have an impact on the surrounding areas. If he doesn''t do well, it will also involve them, and even other countries. Since ancient times, the change of power has stirred up more or less bloodshed. Even now, the struggle for rights has never been as gentle as it seems. He has lived here for a long time and knows that the people in this land are not friendly to them. Therefore, he is sensitive to some things. But Shen Guang was not in a hurry. After entering the house, he calmly came to the thick French window, took a cloth, wiped the water vapor on it, and looked at the snowflakes outside. It seemed that snowflakes attracted him more than other things. Even if I heard that the president was assassinated, there was no big wave. Instead, housekeeper Hu began to admire Shen Guang''s calmness. Finally, the water vapor on the window was wiped clean. Through this, we can see that snowflakes have begun to grow outside. "Oh? He was assassinated? This does have a big impact, but the world will continue to operate without anyone. Although a president has a great impact, it has no problem for us. " Shen Guang seemed to hear that the president was assassinated, and then said slowly. Hearing the news just after he came out of the closed door, Shen Guang was indeed a little surprised, but he was not surprised. The assassination of the president of the United States Empire appeared in his original world history, and it is also recorded in the implied world. This time, when he was assassinated, Shen Guang had thought that such a thing would happen, but he had been doing his own thing. Although assassinating the president seemed more interesting, for Shen Guang, nothing is more important than cultivating and improving his strength. Although there are some investigations into the assassination storm, the impact of the situation will not continue to spread out - two world records show that there is a powerful force secretly destroying the evidence. Although the previous assassinations in the two worlds are very similar to the current assassinations, the time, place and way of assassination are almost the same. These similarities make Shen Guang believe that the development of things will be no different from the two worlds if he does not intervene. However, Shen Guang has a big family and a big business. It''s no good. He won''t open the lid. "Lao Hu, go. It won''t take long. Tell the people below to do whatever they should do. Don''t think too much. There''s nothing we can do." Shen Guang said faintly. In other words, even in the worst direction, he now has the confidence to turn over the table and teach these guys a lesson. However, Shen Guang believes that the worst case will not happen to him. After all, there are now more than 100000 employees, and the people who are led by these 100000 employees involve millions of people. It''s too late for those politicians to curry favor with him. How can they cause him more trouble at this time? Others are not fools and don''t want to live a good life. However, they have to lose with him. If they are so impulsive, they will be finished long ago. Therefore, Shen Guang calmly ordered housekeeper Hu. The whole performance was very confident and believable, and the worry dissipated unconsciously. Housekeeper Hu didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Shen Guang hesitantly. "Master, when did you have the wedding with Caiyun?" Concerning the inheritance of the master''s descendants, housekeeper Hu, who is quite conservative, is still worried about Shen Guang''s problem. Over the years, there have been beautiful girls around Shen Guang, trying to attract Shen Guang''s attention. However, Shen Guang''s mind is not here, and the beauty is not interested in him. This made him anxious for Shen Guang. Shen Guang has lived here recently. He knows that little girl Ning Caiyun hasn''t done anything since she followed Shen Guang. She''s more worried. Ning Caiyun has become more beautiful now, and it''s not too much to be a great beauty - the little girl is very beautiful. After cultivation, the whole person is more outstanding. Shen Guang kept such a beautiful woman still. He wondered whether his master was ill. "Caiyun, OK, we''ll do things here in the ranch." Thinking of Ning Caiyun, the grown-up girl, Shen Guang did not hesitate. As for whether she objects? Shen Guang doesn''t worry about this at all. With his current charm, she has already made a secret promise. What''s more, they have been together for so long that their feelings have been cultivated in these little drops. "Well, I''ll get ready!" Afraid of Shen Guang''s return, housekeeper Hu immediately turned and left to arrange. This action, more recently, is still anxious. Chapter 597 It''s snowing harder. The roaring wind swept across the empty pasture, like ghost roaring. Bang bang! Sometimes the wind suddenly accelerates, turns suddenly, and suddenly hits the glass. The strong wind smashed the glass like a real fist. At this time, the temperature is also decreasing. The water vapor on the window is directly frozen into ice flowers, and the outermost glass is even frozen creaking. The interior has been arranged within an hour because of the efficient action of housekeeper Hu. I saw a new decoration in the room. There were window flowers and big happy words on the walls and windows. The whole house came with festive colors. Looking at these, it was inexplicably pleasant. In the whole house, vermilion candles replaced electric lights for lighting - Shen Guang didn''t know how long his housekeeper had prepared, but whoever took it out took it out. These candles are exquisite and beautiful. When lit, they emit a faint fragrance, just like the smell of a girl. With Shen Guang''s current medical skill, we can naturally see that this flavor is not only fragrance, but also the operation of aphrodisiac wind. However, Shen Guang didn''t care, because he thought his physique could recover quickly and didn''t have to worry about accidents. The bride has put on the bride''s wedding dress that has long been prepared. The wedding dress is embroidered with Phoenix The bride''s wedding dress is a Chinese style wedding dress, which is embroidered by the bride in her spare time. With reference to Shen Guang''s opinions, a bridegroom''s dress is also prepared for Shen Guang. All this is scheduled to go on between preparations. The ceremony came according to the Chinese. Due to his hurry, Shen Guang couldn''t let others see. He didn''t invite others. Only housekeeper Hu came. When the ceremony was over, time was left for them. The previous ceremony was very simple and there was no registration at the same time. It looked a little strange Although this seems inappropriate, it doesn''t matter to the two people. What matters is their mutual intention. Although that piece of paper is very important to ordinary people, it also has a reputation in law, but it is nothing to Shen Guang, because with their current achievements, they can no longer restrain them. All this requires two people to consciously maintain their relationship. Lao Hu very knowingly left time for two people. When he left, he closed the door to leave enough space for people. Hongxi candle, Hongxi tent, mahogany walking bed, these look close to ancient times. Plus two brides and grooms, both of whom are antique. The beauty under the lamp is more beautiful, not to mention the beautiful bride in a bride''s wedding dress, which is more charming at this time. At this time, colorful clouds in wedding clothes covered her red head. When Shen Guang came to her, she choked her nervous breath and clenched her small fist.. Although she always lives together, now at the last moment, she can''t help but feel happy and shy in her heart. There is joy in shyness, and some fear in joy. Before, she was like Cinderella. It''s wrong to leave the door open. Although she doesn''t talk about this now, the status of tea sets still has an impact on her. Although it was not long before they lived, studied and practiced together to improve themselves, and the whole person''s temperament was sublimated and reborn, it did not bring confidence to her heart. The more she gets along with Shen Guang, the more she knows that there is a gap between them. Compared with Shen Guang, her progress is insignificant, and the gap cannot be smoothed. Later, she lived a good life with Shen Guang, but the good days came so easily that she didn''t have to live a hard life without seeing the sun, but it was very sudden. Now he has achieved his wish... It''s like a dream, which makes him feel unreal. She hoped that it would continue like this, but she was worried that it was a dream and disturbed her. She is not like Peggy Carter, who not only received strict training, but also experienced world war. These make their hearts especially strong, especially resolute, and decisive. Caiyun is just a girl. Although I had a hard life before, I was supported by my parents. When my parents were gone, I was lucky to get the help of housekeeper Hu and them. The care and support of these people kept her beautiful in her heart. After that, in Shen Guang''s place, it was almost impossible to get out of the gate and the second gate. Her practice is successful, but she still can''t fight - her practice is just practice, there''s no need to fight She is a simple girl without pollution, which is pitiful. Shen Guang gently raised his red head, but what he saw was a pretty face with picturesque eyebrows and eyes. Her pretty face was red in the light. She closed her eyes and wanted to open it, but she was shy. Her beautiful eyelashes trembled like a lovely deer. The happy tent was put down, and Shen Guang took her to the Babu bed. Take off the red bride''s wedding dress gently Outside branch ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. The snow stopped, but it was knee deep outside. The whole pasture is almost completely covered by heavy snow. It is impossible to work without clearing the snow. Shen Guang, the bridegroom and bride Caiyun, did not sleep. They got up early and joined the work of clearing the snow. After cultivation, Caiyun''s physique has long been beyond that of ordinary people. Before, after adulthood, he used serum to strengthen his physique, which is exaggerated. Therefore, although he was hurt last night, the whole person just slept. Although it''s a bridal chamber, it''s also a double cultivation. Shen Guang took her into a new realm last night. Even before, some unstable Qi has completely started, and almost caught up with Natalia and them in one fell swoop. The reason why Caiyun has made such progress is not only her own efforts, but also Shen Guang''s role. The so-called two-day break has the best effect for the first time. Secondly, people with high cultivation can easily bring up the trumpet. Now Shen Guang is a trumpet, Ning Caiyun is a trumpet, and she won a prize for the first time. In this way, it''s easier for Shen Guang to take her to double repair. Last night, it was a great progress for Ning Caiyun. Today, the place where the Virgin was injured has been improved, which hardly affects today''s activities. Manual snow sweeping is not as fast as machines, but it can make up for this when there are many people. "Caiyun, be careful. Pay attention to the slippery road." Shen Guang pointed to the cleared ground and said. After the snow is cleared, the ground is the frozen soil layer. At this time, it is hard and strong. If anyone falls on it and doesn''t pay attention, it will hurt to death. "Yes." Caiyun nodded shyly, somewhat shy and happy under Shen Guang''s eyes. Chapter 598 After an afternoon and a night of fermentation, the assassination of the president spread all over the world and shocked the whole world through radio waves. The assassination of the president also occurred in the history of the U.S. empire, but outsiders never thought that such a thing would happen in their own time. What''s more absurd is that the assassination was successful this time. People outside the U.S. empire can''t believe this kind of thing. When the news came, everyone felt disbelief after hearing this information for the first time! This is an increasingly powerful American Empire! His political situation is very stable! It is not a small country with unstable political situation! Only the polar bear country can compete with his powerful! He regarded the whole Pacific Ocean as a powerful country in his back garden! But in such a powerful country in the world, the assassination of the president happened! This is incredible! No one believes it! But the truth is that the president was assassinated! Are you kidding? In the world, no other country, even a small country, has ever heard of such an assassination of the head of state. Even if it has, it has not succeeded several times. The most extreme thing is that even if the assassination is once, this country has appeared several times. It''s unbelievable that such a thing will happen in a powerful country. This is the head of a country! Although it is temporary, it is not a cabbage! But the security of a head of state cannot be guaranteed. What else can be guaranteed? Therefore, the outside world is full of troubles and doubts, especially in the U.S. empire. It seems that it has entered a tense moment again overnight. Shen Guang is far away from the storm area. Don''t bother for the time being. At the moment, he was like an ordinary man, without using his extraordinary strength to clean up the snow. The wind is very strong and the temperature is very low. It is so low that a bowl of boiling water freezes into ice in an instant. Coupled with the cold wind blowing constantly, the lethality is even more terrible. People living here are wrapped in thick warm coats and hats to prevent frostbite of hands, feet and ears. Although he didn''t use any extraordinary power, he still has advantages that ordinary people can''t have. Good physique and great strength. Ice resistance, cold resistance. Good physique enables him to work continuously and for a long time. The power is big, and the snow shovel in hand is light and floating. What''s more, it can be used without any effort. It can make Shen Guang clean out a road easily, faster than the cowboy who specializes in doing this job, and clears a road in a moment. It''s just that it''s big here and it takes a lot of time to clean up. As for ice properties, resistance, and cold resistance. This one is more important to ordinary people. Cold prevention is far more than preventing cold frostbite on hands and feet. The cold unknowingly invades. The cold is quietly destroying a person''s skin. Sometimes, even if you wear warm clothes, it is difficult to avoid dandruff. This is a kind of injury of the cold. Wearing clothes, I can''t see it on my body, but it''s obvious on my face. Shen Guang has the familiar resistance and cold resistance, which makes him avoid the stimulation of the cold wind. Others need to constantly apply antifreeze snake cream or other things to prevent cold, but Shen Guang doesn''t need this. At this time, it''s dozens of degrees below zero. It''s still a long time to clear the snow in the cold wind. It''s definitely not an easy job. As for Caiyun, although she can''t compare with Shen Guang, her physique is not bad. The role of cultivation and serum makes no sense. She is more cold resistant than the beautiful team who is still sleeping under the ice. At the moment, Caiyun is also beside to clean up the snow. However, her interest is not on the snow, but immersed in her own joy. She sweeps one side with a broom. Shen Guang cleans up a large part, and she is still almost standing still. She seemed to think of something. She blushed, and then secretly looked at Shen Guang. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to himself or see what he thought, she immediately gave a sigh of relief. "Xiao yun''er, that piece of snow, you can''t sweep the floor for the new year." Shen Guang looked back and saw the lingering clouds. He couldn''t help joking. "Coming!" Caiyun thought Shen Guang had discovered her secret. Her pretty face turned red and accelerated her progress. Physically dominant, she quickly waved a broom and easily cleaned the snow on the ground to catch up with Shen guanglai, but the speed was too fast and the snow debris flew around. Shen Guang looked at Xiao Xiao and shook his head without saying anything. He is now psychologically more tolerant of Caiyun girl and continues to clean up the snow. Caiyun was still childlike. When he was halfway through the cleaning, he dropped his tools, grabbed a handful of snow, rubbed it into a snowball and hit Shen Guang. Poof! The snow fell down his collar and into his neck. It was cool - at this time, Shen Guang stopped using his extraordinary power and put down his guard against her. Otherwise, let alone the snowball, even if the bullet hit him. "Hee hee!" Seeing Shen Guang, she looked like a little girl. With a smile, she ran away with straight and slender legs. Deng Deng Deng! The heel of the exquisite women''s leather boots collided with the frozen ground and made a crisp sound. "Run there!" Seeing the cheerful figure running like a deer, Shen Guang simply lost his snow clearing tool. The whole person took one step and quickly caught up with him. "Ah!" With a cry of surprise, the bride who had just run out without diversity was caught by Shen Guang and held in her arms. Needless to say, this guy made a little effort in this regard. Then they rolled together on the knee deep snow and held each other quietly. Far away. Housekeeper Hu looked at the two people who were cleaning up the snow and rolling together. A smile also appeared on their faces. What he was worried about didn''t happen. The master was really kind and sincere to Caiyun girl. In this way, he was relieved. Even if he died, he came to the underworld and met Caiyun''s elders. "Hey, it''s good to be young." Waving his hand, he drove away the people who were going to clean up the snow here. He himself left here and left the space for them. Shen Guang is relaxing here and enjoying the leisure time in winter. For Shen Guang, this leisure is not much in recent years. Therefore, he cherishes it very much. But the tree wanted to be quiet, but the wind was not enough. Just when Shen Guang thought he had nothing to do, the trouble came to the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bucky, James Buchanan Barnes. Since he was rescued, he has been living his own life and has no idea of seeing the army again. Although he was derailed from the world, it was not long, and he was able to meet some old friends. Therefore, he felt good. The only regret was that the "death" of his former good friend and best friend made him unable to calm down. After seeing his relatives, everything calmed down, and he found his goal again - to find his best friend, the missing American team. "Steve! Anyway, I must find you! " He wants to find him and take him home. Even if he died, he should take his body, send him to the cemetery, get due dignity and the blessing of friends, and go to heaven. So, after explaining the reason to Shen Guang, he thanked him and began to take action. Chapter 599 It''s not easy to find someone, especially when you''re looking for someone alone and you''re not sure about the direction, which is different from looking for a needle in a haystack. He can ask Shen Guang for help, and Shen Guang will help him. But Bucky felt that there was no reason to ask Shen Guang to do so. Shen Guang saved him. He hasn''t thanked him yet. Why bother Shen Guang again? He felt it was his own business, so there was no trouble for Shen Guang. In this way, in the absence of a definite direction, how inefficient he is in looking for people alone. If a person can really find his best friend in the past, it is really a ghost. A person works alone without support and resources. All these need to be settled by himself, which undoubtedly wastes a lot of his time. In Hydra, although he also used serum and had outstanding force, this force did not help him to find someone. At most, let him have a good body, so that he can survive here more easily than ordinary people. Even so, he has achieved little in recent years. He doesn''t even have the shadow of finding someone. The whole person is worried about the future. Although no one was found, he gained a certain reputation because he often went in and out of dangerous places, knew the terrain, collected some meteorites and served as a guide. Over the years, he has traveled to many places. I don''t know how many pairs of cowhide boots he has broken. Now he has trained his field survival experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the edge of the cold polar region, there is a magical town. It''s just a small town, because almost all the houses here are round and built of ice. The house is not big and looks like laughing. The whole town is like this. It''s a little reluctant to say it''s a small town. The people here are all ethnic minorities, Inuit, and this is a large gathering place of Inuit. The established town is almost made of ice. It is the largest in the ice and snow world. These seem to be almost integrated with the surrounding environment of the ice and snow world. There are some special choices here, half in the polar region and half outside the polar region. After the polar region enters the polar night, it will appear here. Half of the towns have a very long day and night, and the other half of the towns are the northern cold zone with normal alternation of day and night. If you enter the polar day, there will be days for several months here, and the other half of the town is a normal alternation of day and night. Of course, this magical phenomenon is not obvious, because ice and snow will emit light. This reflection weakens this magical phenomenon. Even so, this magical place will certainly be visited by tourists in future generations, but in today''s era, let alone tourists, even if there are few outsiders - there is no profit in a cold frozen place. Who will come here to suffer? But in recent years, an outsider did appear here and lived here. He became familiar with the people here and won some trust from the people here. To a certain extent, you can even have a few words. Unlike Indian hatred of whites. At the beginning, white people invaded America and killed unknown Indians. Now Indians have become a minority. At this time, when discrimination was serious, the white people compressed the living space of Indians in the wilderness. This hatred, even in the future, is not so easy to eliminate. Although the Inuit here are very wary of outsiders, they are not hatred - it is entirely the polar environment here. No one wants to live here except the Inuit. There is no conflict of interest between the two, so naturally there is no great hatred. But if it''s good, it''s not very good. Many white people boast of being superior. They look at people with their nostrils facing the sky and discriminate against Inuit people - they call them raw meat eaters and don''t agree with Inuit people - so Inuit people don''t like whites, especially in this era, there are more such people, and they don''t hide their discrimination. An igloo is obviously a long distance away from other igloos. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this small town, it seems lonely. A man, a slovenly man with a rough bearskin coat and a beard, came back tired. As soon as he entered the ice house, sloppy opened a bottle of whisky with a little fatigue, poured it down, drank it for warmth, then opened the bag, took out the dried meat and ate it - he looked obviously different from the locals in terms of clothes and customs. You can see from his embarrassed appearance that his life is very sad. "Well! Eh! " I ate so fast that I choked on dried meat. The man suddenly filled the wine, drank it as water, drank it all at once, and finally rushed down. Then he tore open a bag, dug out the ketchup and ate it. "GABA! GABA! " It''s too cold here. The ketchup is frozen into ice. It''s hard to eat. It''s like eating ice. After eating, it takes away people''s calories. If it wasn''t for the vitamins he needed, he wouldn''t want to eat. After eating a piece, he took out another bottle of wine from the side and ate dried meat again. This time, it was much slower. When he had enough to eat and drink, the whole person felt warm and no longer cold. He opened the bear skin and spread it on the ice. He didn''t take off his whole clothes. He shrank into a ball and went to sleep. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª Very open, snoring like thunder, almost heard the sound outside the igloo. Time passed little by little, and five hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, a group of strangers came outside the ice and snow town. The clothes of these people are obviously different from those here. They know that they are outsiders at a glance, and most importantly, these people are not smiling and ferocious. They escape their weapons and rush directly to the lonely ice house. The Inuit seemed to realize that trouble was coming. They all hid in their houses. Although they were curious about what happened outside, they didn''t seem to find it and ignored it. These people, armed with pistols, were wary of being surrounded by the ice house. Come on! Gestures send such signals to others. So a group of people, armed with guns, came to the ice house step by step in the bad atmosphere of ninja. In this process, everyone looked serious and said nothing. Creak! Creak! Although I was very careful, when I approached the ice house, I still made a certain sound under my feet. Rush! These people were stunned and simply did not hesitate. All of them came up with guns. Chapter 600 The actions of several people are tacit, scattered and neat - almost perfect except for the sound made by stepping on the ground. However, there is no shelter here. The wind is very strong. After stepping on the ground, the sound will be covered up by the roaring wind. Therefore, this is not a mistake. One of them came to the igloo and didn''t enter the door. Instead, he took out something, kicked the door open and threw it directly. He suddenly avoided himself. Suddenly a thick smoke came out. The smoke was pungent. Even if I smelled a trace, it was still uncomfortable. Lacrimal gland, uncontrollable tears, blurred vision, and pain over time. The runny nose also flows out, making people cough and sneeze. Even nausea, skin burning, and even poisoning... This is tear gas! Its effect is not just to make people cry. Brush! A figure flew out from the inside at an incredible speed - it was almost less than a second before the tear gas was thrown in, Bang! With a gunshot, the figure flying out was immediately covered by a large net. The net contracted, and the figure immediately fell to the ground. This is a net gun! A shot fired a big net and shrouded people in it, but what the big net found was a bear fur coat wrapped with things. It looked like a person, but it wasn''t. "Be careful! He knows we''re coming! " "No!" When they saw that there were things on the ground, not people, these people realized that things were bad almost at the same time! One by one, they turned their guns towards the igloo, ready to shoot. Brush! Just then, another figure came out! This figure is faster, and it slides out against the ice. It is fast and silent. It slides out a few meters away almost instantly. At the same time, two M1911 appeared in his hands. Bang bang! Fierce gunfire, quickly shot out, almost instantly hit a cartridge clip, and the other hand followed it again - at this time, the talent took time to breathe and breathe - it''s too cold here, the air is frozen, and breathing will hurt the respiratory system. Breathing slowly is the correct way. After the bullet, the hand touched the clip with one hand, quickly changed it, followed the previous bullet and shot out again. Bang bang! Almost instantly, he fired two pistols with the effect of machine guns, and instantly suppressed the other party''s sneak attackers - at this time, he had seen the attackers, who were wearing white thermal underwear and gas mask like shields on their faces to prevent the wind and cold. The lens prevents snow from refracting sunlight and causing snow blindness. The feet are cow leather boots. Each one looks strong, tall and burly, like a strong white bear. The most terrible thing is that these people come with rifles! That''s an M14 automatic rifle! These guys are much better than the pistol in his hand! These people act quickly and have a cold temperament. At first glance, they are elite mercenaries who have gone through a cruel war, or Elite Action Teams of a country! It''s just that these people don''t seem to have a dead hand, which gives him a chance to fight back! At this time, he almost ran out of bullets in two pistols! "Hum! Ah! " The effect was obvious. In a moment, three unlucky people were shot, and one of them was so unlucky that he was shot in the head - the mask was windproof and snow proof, not bulletproof One was injured and the other was beaten to stand unsteadily and slipped on the snow because he was wearing dodge ammunition. As for others, because of the shooting angle, they were spared. They were not found by bullets, but they were also suppressed and difficult to look up! "Da Da! --" These people are not simple. Although they can''t see it, the rifles in their hands are a fierce sweep with their feeling - at this time, they don''t care. They can''t get rid of the problem of dead hands. The person hiding behind took out a round thing, paused a little and threw it out suddenly. Cantaloupe grenade! Seeing this scene, the man in the gills who was shooting immediately stopped shooting. An iron hand supported on the ground and used both hands and feet. The whole man burst out a strong force again. At the same time, he changed his direction and slid aside. While sliding out, his arms crossed over his chest to protect the key. His hands filled with bullets flexibly again - he didn''t have many clips. After changing them before, there were no clips to change. On the contrary, he has a lot of bullets. He can stick to a small war. But now, even if his hand is fast enough, changing bullets in this case is still not as fast as changing cartridges. Boom!! It hasn''t slipped out ten meters, and the explosion appears! The sloppy man is like a boat in a storm. He protects the key and rolls to avoid the bullets that are still shooting - because of the close distance, the other party is also avoiding the impact of the explosion, but after the explosion, he does not aim, but shoots blindly. Although the blind shot, but enough bullets, as difficult to deal with. "Hum!" Even so, he was still hit by debris in his thighs, arms and shoulders. Even if the shrapnel speed is very open, at the beginning, it only feels cold, and then severe pain comes. At this time, the people who were oppressed by him finally seized the opportunity, raised their heads and fired at them one by one - at this time, although the sloppy man was injured, he slipped out quickly, and the whole person continued to slide to the distance. Even if he was injured, he seemed not to be affected from beginning to end, except for the dull hum he made before, and the whole person slid aside. Only when the ice was dyed red by blood, it showed that his situation was not as simple as that seen outside. Bang! Bang! Forced by the crisis of life and death, in this sliding, sloppy was able to shoot back, and unexpectedly broke out its power, two shots in the head and solved two enemies. All of a sudden, he suppressed the arrogance of the other party, won a chance to breathe, and rolled further. Break, raid, counterattack, explosion, counterattack, move! This time is not long, just a short time of more than ten seconds. The process is soul stirring, and the fragments of bullets and bombs fly disorderly. In this process, several people have been killed and others have been injured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The movement here naturally spread to other parts of the town. After those people secretly saw here, they felt the gap between each other. They all immediately shrank back to their ice house and were on guard. They tacitly agreed not to be involved in this matter. Although the sloppy men have gained trust here, trust does not include taking their own lives. There is no friendship between them and taking their own lives. However, they have not relaxed, and are ready to fight - although the intees have no interest disputes with these outsiders, there is not no conflict between them. The discrimination of outsiders against Inuit people has often led to unpleasant things. These unhappiness, no doubt, are their losses. If they were not afraid of outsiders because of guns, none of them would be afraid of them. Unfortunately, since the emergence of firearms, in the world of ordinary people, they have never spoken with personal courage and force. Weapons are the key, and they suffer losses. [PS: the system prompts that this chapter is suspected of minor violations... I don''t know where the violations are] Chapter 601 Da Da¡ª¡ª Bang! Bang bang¡ª¡ª Intense gunfire rang out, so dense that even people in the distant igloo could hear it. Boom!! The sound of gunfire mixed with explosion and roar is almost rare here. The sound of exchange of fire, from the beginning of the most dense moment to the end, not surprisingly, became more and more sparse, and the figure seemed to be far away. Although they didn''t see it at the scene, almost all the Inuit in the town sighed and worried about the young man named baki - at the same time, it was also some surprise that baki should persist for so long under this terrorist attack. They were also a little guilty. At that time, Bucky helped them a lot. Although they also helped Bucky, these simple people felt sorry for getting along with him over the years. The other side is a warrior. There is no doubt that he can compete with the bear and blow up a bear attacking people with his fist. This is not a warrior. Who is it? For warriors, none of them is without respect! But the current situation tells us that no one believes that the man named Bucky will win this time. I hope he will be all right! I hope the snowstorm will come, let these damn guys lose their way, and then freeze these murderers to death in the ice and snow The Inuit prayed that the strength outside had subsided, and only the wind was howling in the whole town. In the town, everyone was on guard carefully to prevent those people from coming over and washing them with blood - the Inuit people had a similar ending. Although it was far away now, they were afraid to relax from the memory of their ancestors. Living in such a desolate place, even if they die, no one will help the victims find justice and be careful in the face of strong enemies. No, this is the way they can survive in recent years. Half an hour later, there was no other abnormality outside except the wind, and the town seemed to return to its former calm. But in the town, no one cheered. Everyone gathered quietly and was ready to fight. After making sure that the enemy really didn''t come, the people in the town came out with weapons carefully. When they came to Baji''s cabin, they found that the scene was in a mess. "They seem to have left here!" Soon, someone checked here. There was no one at the scene except the traces left during the exchange of fire. There were many holes in the igloo. They were shot out, some were pierced, and some were not pierced - they didn''t know that what was pierced was a rifle, and what was not pierced was a pistol. In terms of penetration, the lethality of rifles is obviously not comparable to rifles. There are still blood stains that have been frozen on the ground. A pit can be found on the frozen ice. The pit is not big, but if you lie on it and smell it, you will smell it. There is still the smell of gunpowder smoke. On the ground, you can occasionally see metal bullet casings. These things were trampled by one unlucky person, and the whole person slipped under his feet. One didn''t notice, snapped and fell on the frozen snow. "Ouch!" Halfway, the man who fell to the ground almost rolled on the ground in pain, even though he had protected the key point. They found unexpected gains by sharing this with the pain. "This is a bullet!" The insightful Inuit found the bullet - the bullet is rare in the Inuit. Not many people can recognize it, but someone still recognized him. Apart from these, almost nothing remained. "Go and find it?" "Look for it? Forget it, this is not what we can provoke. Don''t get into trouble! " "Yes, think about your family and children. Don''t bring disaster for them..." Although some people were unhappy and wanted to take their sled dogs to find people, they were all returned in the end. Once again, the town fell into peace, and the whole town was deserted, and the people in the town were silent. Although this matter is over, the impact will continue and make many insecure people make some changes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the ice and snow. The temperature was more than 50 degrees below zero, and the cold wind roared. It was like countless killing knives. It is quietly spreading and cleaning up the living creatures in the. In such a harsh environment, except for the thick fur and cold resistant animals such as polar bears, other animals are not common, because the cold here absolutely makes other animals unable to survive in such an environment. People rarely appear here. Even if they do, they are Inuit people sitting on dogs pulling sledges. People who choose to walk on this ice and snow plain are the stupidest - walking is inefficient. At the same time, it will consume their own heat. Once there is no supplement, they will soon run out of heat and freeze to death here. People without life experience usually freeze to death by the bad weather here. It''s stupid. No experienced person would do that! But today, some people do this and run on the ice and snow! It''s Bucky! When the enemy has an advantage. Knowing that things could not be violated, he still did so and tried his best to escape. Even if he knew that he might not escape, he still didn''t give up. "Wheezing! Wheezing! " Bucky opened his mouth and gasped. The cold sweat and blood of the body have frozen unknowingly, and the injuries on the body have begun to heal with excellent physique. His speed is very fast, like a cheetah, walking along the wind in the cold and bone cutting wind. Buzzing, buzzing! The sound of engine buzzing came, and it was a motorcycle snowboat, chasing after it. The speed of the motorcycle snowboat could have been faster, but it didn''t accelerate. Instead, it hung behind and chased the people in front. In this case, it also occurs in nature - when wolves chase prey and encounter difficult prey, they usually follow behind, waiting for the prey to consume their strength, and then give a fatal blow, so as to obtain the prey unharmed. This is the case now. Bucky knows his situation, but it still doesn''t help because he is alone here. Although he is strong, his fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Now there are not only one or two enemies, but many, and he has sufficient preparation experience. When he is running, the other party has already driven out of the motorcycle snowboat. Although he is very powerful, he will never run past these snowboats. One minute, two minutes, he felt his strength passing quickly. A quarter of an hour later, he had lost most of his strength, and there was still no one in front, let alone anyone who could help him. Chapter 602 Half a month after the assassination of the president, it has entered December. In the second half of November, the US empire was shrouded in the shadow of the assassination of the president. The president''s funeral has attracted the attention of media all over the world in recent days. When the president was buried, the media broadcast the scene live and recorded it. The first lady in a black dress and her children have won countless sympathy, and some people with rich feelings are crying. As a widow, the first lady, dressed in a black dress and covered with black yarn, is very attractive to the camera - if you want to be handsome and filial, although she is not a white dress, her gift is very delicious and makes people feel pity at first sight. pasture. Shen Guang''s practice has come to an end. He usually handles his work or spends some time here. Today, it''s rare to turn on the TV. Like ordinary people, they are wrapped in thick wind clothes. It looks like the live broadcast of the president''s burial. "It''s very different from the first lady of the world. It should be more photogenic... It''s very delicious." Seeing here, Shen Guang seems to have entered a mortal state. He looks like a wolf friend and appreciates the lens broadcast by a male photographer. This guy knows a lot about the dark scenes of the president before his death. Now the president has died. For the president, Shen Guang can''t help thinking of these dark scenes. He has no respect for him. He is completely a passer-by and has a soy sauce mentality. This kind of situation rarely appears in Shen Guang. Before, he either kept absolute reason or restrained his desire, which was not difficult for him. Just this time, after years of continuous digestion of the benefits obtained before, Shen Guang had to stop, restrain the power of growth, and prevent it from erupting and causing his own disaster. On the property board. Status: three disasters and nine difficulties. Note: any transformation will turn into a dragon after going through thousands of hardships and going upstream. Three disasters and nine difficulties, three disasters: Thunder, wind and fire. Nine difficulties: hunger, disease, swordsman, seven emotions and six desires, human robbery, drowning. Nine difficulties are not really nine difficulties. Otherwise, just seven emotions and six desires have exceeded the number of nine difficulties. These are somewhat different from those familiar to Shen Guang, but they won''t be too outrageous. The appearance of this state finally made Shen Guang understand why he always felt nervous at times during this period of time. At that time, he thought someone was targeting himself. Now that he knows this, Shen Guang put aside his worries for the time being, took this opportunity to feel his own situation and understand his own state - this uneasiness will be more obvious when the power erupts, and he almost feels that a great disaster is coming. Only by shrinking his strength, trying to restrain his Qi machine and making himself as ordinary as possible, can he be at ease. This is not easy, especially when controlling the power of inflation. If you are prepared in this way, completely tame the growing power and cross it when you are sure. He has only heard of it, but has not experienced it. He is a little worried about it. After all, the "three disasters and nine difficulties" is very terrible in legend. Even Da Neng is careful about it. There is no doubt that Shen Guang cherishes his life. Therefore, at this critical juncture, he doesn''t go out. He stays in the pasture and waits for the opportunity to get through the three disasters and nine difficulties. Now, even if Shen Guang stays in the pasture, he doesn''t intend to go out even if something interesting happens outside. Once he didn''t use his strength to maintain, Shen Guang was like an ordinary person. Although his realm was very high, he also ate smoke and anger as he tried to beat down mortals. Of course, this does not mean that the physique has been reduced, the physique has become, the strength and breath can converge, the physique will not fall down, or maintain a height that ordinary people can''t reach. At this time, his thoughts and strong hormones dominate his personal joys and sorrows. Especially at this time, the better the physique, the stronger the hormones, and the greater the influence of lust. Even with continuous double cultivation and self-control, the feeling of sending and receiving freely can not be achieved. Just like now, Shen Guang''s focus on the first lady is entirely caused by men''s common diseases and the attraction of the first lady''s identity. However, I didn''t feel wrong, but I felt very novel and looked at it with interest. The first lady with such a makeup really has a lasting appeal. The media and newspapers on that day can testify that almost all the media on that day chose her to appear in the newspaper and shoot in a different way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The burial of the president follows the arrival of Thanksgiving created by the American Empire. It is the hottest festival in the American Empire, no less than the popular Christmas in the West. Influenced by the cloud of the president''s assassination, Thanksgiving this year has lost a lot of color. Compared with the lively celebrations in previous years, this year''s celebrations are very cold, and such celebrations are rarely seen. Many people still don''t get out of the impact of this incident. They hope to find out the truth and give it back to the president and his wife. In January and December, the federal investigators began to inform the outside world of their findings. Although the murderer was not caught on the spot, he was caught two days later. Because the murderer continued to commit murder, he was caught! After interrogation, the Federation said the suspect had confessed his murder of the president. Unfortunately, after the suspect was escorted, he was killed by the passers-by party, and outsiders simply could not confirm whether the results obtained by the Federation were credible. The assailant passer-by party was arrested. After interrogation, he admitted his crime and explained his purpose of killing the suspect. The main idea of the interpretation is to take revenge for the president! The federal government did not provide any hard evidence for these briefings, but only external briefings. But everyone is not a fool. Many people doubt it only out of their trust in the federal government. Although they doubt it, they also choose to believe it - although the U.S. imperial government usually doesn''t do less shit, it still has a good reputation and is believed by many people. In the past half a month, in addition to the suspects being killed, there are people who have been killed. What do these people know more or less. These activities are very lively, but lively is expensive. Indeed, as Shen Guang said, it seems that the massive investigation has little impact and influence - at least for now, it seems to most people that it has little influence. As for a few people, no one cares about this for the time being, but gradually there are rumors. During the Cuban crisis last year, some mutants attempted to control the Soviet empire''s nuclear bomb and carry out a destructive nuclear strike against all ordinary people in the world. The plan was discovered by the federal government, which saved the U.S. empire and even the world, avoided the Third World War and prevented the nuclear war that destroyed all mankind. Mutant leader, terrorist leader and magneto are very dissatisfied with the U.S. empire that destroyed their plan. They launched an assassination plan against the president and finally assassinated the president. At first, such rumors appeared only in tabloids, and finally became known all over the United States. Finally, some places where magneto used to live were reported by these powerful media. Orphan, who was once taken in by new Chinatown and lived in new Chinatown, but few people know him. Interview some people who have met magneto Wang, and his impression is lonely, eccentric, unsociable, fierce, stubborn and frightening. Combined with these words, magneto is a problem person and a criminal - because many criminals almost have this evaluation. Leave here as an adult and disappear. It was not until he participated in the Cuban crisis, suspected of leading to the destruction of all incompetent ordinary humans, and finally assassinated the president. As the new Chinatown that hosts magneto, it has also been affected, but the impact is small, because there are not many orphans adopted in new Chinatown. There are people like magneto and many excellent talents. These talents proved to the outside world that this mistake can not be counted on the adopted new Chinatown. Some relevant public welfare organizations have also come forward to support the public welfare of Chinatown - it is not surprising that they are all public welfare partners in the same camp and platform with each other. Chapter 603 The extraordinary performance of people growing against the sky is not a good thing for the whole world. Such life, for the universe, is a powerful virus. Once the virus grows to a certain scale, it will affect the health of the universe. In Shen Guang''s view, the so-called "three disasters and nine difficulties" is just a means of self purification for those who break the rules, which is equivalent to anti-virus. When a new powerful creature appears, this purification will start like a program. If you survive, in this world, you will naturally be recognized. Instead of aiming at this, you can kill viruses. At this time, dormant and quietly growing up is the best choice. Therefore, Shen Guang lived in the pasture and was even more reluctant to leave here. At the same time, for his own safety, Shen Guang transferred part of the elite of Xinxing street to be on alert and deal with some trivial troubles at the same time. By doing these things, Shen Guang can spare time to do his own things. "As long as there is no accident!" "Even if there is an accident, I don''t need to deal with it!" In the pasture, Shen Guang stayed here with such an idea, but did not go out. He was ready to avoid this special period. At the same time, we collect data every day to grasp our own state - in the Chinese world, there are also legends of practitioners and related books. But there are not many people who can understand these things and master their power from them. Just like reading and taking exams, some people become the champion, while others can only become scum or even drop out of school. Why is there such a difference in the same environment, the same teachers and professors? Without him, talent, and hard work, persistence is indispensable! Just like the examination of ten thousand people''s single wooden bridge, only a few people passed in the end. After all, the two principles are close. There are fewer people in practice, and there are even fewer people with such rare wizards. Therefore, it is not surprising that some spiritual things are put in front of us and many people can''t recognize them. What Shen Guang needs to do is to find what he needs from a large number of books. In his current state, it is simply too simple to find these things - just like a professor sorting out some messy miscellaneous books. Even if these things are no matter how messy, he will extract what he needs from them. The two are very similar. Shen Guang is just like this. Although I didn''t get anything useful, it was interesting to look at these relevant books and conjectures. At the same time, it also gave Shen Guang some inspiration and kept him away Of course, there are also some absurd things with big brain holes. These things can only be used as jokes, but they have no effect. When Christmas comes, it''s lively again. At the same time, the excitement can be regarded as dispelling some of the haze brought by the president''s affairs. Although it was lively, there was a new interim president who attracted a lot of attention. The president who had been attacked before almost completely lost attention - the world was so cruel. In the United States at Christmas, almost all people, whether locals or not, go home for a holiday, As for the widow of the president''s family, his children no longer appear in the media. Many people almost forget them. The busy Christmas is over again, and the new Spring Festival is coming soon. In this land, this festival is only celebrated by Chinese. Local people will not come here to watch the excitement at most. Compared with the Spring Festival, Thanksgiving and Christmas are the most popular festivals here. This day, December 28. The women who work outside are also reunited with Shen guanglai - Natalia, Peggy Carter and even Ruiwen are back. Before Christmas, none of them came back. This Spring Festival, they all came back. This is mainly affected by Shen Guang. Shen Guang doesn''t pay attention to Christmas, only the Spring Festival. Because of this, they have changed. Now they look more mature. Their whole body is exquisite and floating. Their temperament is mature and elegant. They are as charming as peaches in the picture, which makes people greedy and drool. "Long time no see. This time, I must stay at home for a while." Seeing them, I haven''t seen them for a long time. Acacia turns into a rich and mellow catalyst, which makes both sides have melting feelings for each other. Shen Guang came forward to hug them and kissed them gently - although they had hot feelings, everyone repressed them and kept the hot feelings late at night. "Peggy, Funa, raven, I''ve prepared dumplings and I''m ready to cook." Caiyun also hugged and greeted them, but with a sense of timidity - that''s the concubine''s room. When he saw the lack of confidence in the main room. However, she behaved normally and did not lose her square inch. She still called each other with her favorite nickname in the past. "Really? I have to taste it. I haven''t eaten dumplings for a long time. " The three men looked forward to it, and then walked gracefully into the warm palace like house, leaving Shen Guang behind. Shen Guang saw that Natalia and raven carried their hands behind them, passed him a message, and then twisted their hips and left. Under the leadership of Shen Guang, their eating habits have long changed and created a Chinese stomach. They are close to pure Chinese people in terms of their acceptance of Chinese nothing. New year''s Eve. At the dinner table, everyone ate food and chatted. "Bucky is missing!" Natalia said to Shen Guang with a slightly dignified look. Bucky, although he didn''t ask for their help, Shen Guang didn''t cut off contact with him. He could contact him once a month at the fastest and once in two months at the slowest. Since the last contact, she was unable to contact again. Natalia went to the missing place in her busy schedule to confirm it. According to the traces left at the scene and the knowledge of the local people, baki had an accident. "Really? Are you sure which side did it? " Shen Guang vaguely guessed something, and a haze suddenly appeared in his heart - at this time, in the critical period, Shen Guang hoped that any trouble would not happen. He was dormant and could not do it without doing it. As a result, not long after it passed, the trouble began to come to the door. Although the trouble is not big, it is a bad signal. It may become a bad start and interrupt his next plan. Fortunately, Bucky''s problem is not big. Even if he is caught, there should be no danger. At most, he can go back to be a winter soldier, become a knife of the other party and make trouble everywhere. "Although it''s useless to find evidence, I''m sure that if I guess correctly, it''s likely that the Hydra did it!" Peggy Carter said solemnly. Hydra, a terrorist organization, has spread to the world since the beginning of World War II. Today, it is still integrated into all parts of the world. It''s hard to deal with. Shen Guang reminds us that in recent years, Peggy Carter has quietly developed his power and secretly investigated the Hydra members lurking around him. With the development of time, the more you know, the more difficult it is to provoke your opponents. They are almost everywhere. Therefore, you choose to hibernate, wait for the opportunity and deal with them slowly. This time, something happened to Bucky, which attracted her attention. Chapter 604 Because of the Spring Festival, the ranch is also decorated and pasted with Spring Festival couplets. These were handwritten and finally pasted by housekeeper Hu. Shen Guang showed his calligraphy well at this time. "The master''s calligraphy has the magnanimity of a master. It''s the last generation!" Seeing these words, housekeeper Hu was shocked and praised sincerely. This is not flattery. Shen Guang''s words do have his own personal style. They look solemn, penetrating and spiritual. This is not what ordinary people can have. In ancient times, few people can do this step. At the beginning, Shen Guang didn''t live here for the Chinese new year, but later he stayed here. He was just busy practicing. Housekeeper Hu arranged all the things he wanted to do with Spring Festival couplets. Naturally, housekeeper Hu didn''t have the opportunity to see them. This time, the practice entered a state. Shen Guang, who was relaxed, was naturally in the mood to show. "Ha ha, Lao Hu, your handwriting is also good! Try hard, and you can''t do it on behalf of everyone! " Shen Guang laughed and was very happy. At the same time, he also praised housekeeper Hu. "I can''t compare with the master..." although I am modest, a smile appears on my face, indicating that the praise to Shen Guang is very useful. His calligraphy is not as good as Shen Guang, but decades of persistent practice is not for nothing. It''s no problem to take it out and sell it as a calligraphy sticker. "Yes! When! " Shen Guang affirmed. This is a small episode, and in the evening, boxes of different fireworks appear on the open space of the pasture. People responsible for setting off fireworks are playing around here. Next to them, there are people watching the excitement. Despite the cold, they all wear warm leather clothes and boots. People in the ranch have never lacked leather goods, especially the cost coupon price. For them, they are warm, durable and cost-effective. Most of these people are people in the ranch, followed by family members here, and finally people outside the ranch. Those who can enter outside the ranch are naturally close to their cowboys or ranches. There are not many such people. Those who are useless are people who have no friends or don''t deal with. These cowboys are more direct, don''t like to show it directly, and don''t even communicate - friends and enemies can be distinguished all at once. These cowboys are much more lovable than those in the city who have one set on the surface and one set on the back. Beside, there are hot hot pot, string roast, wine, fried balls just out of the pot and other cooked and hot food for everyone to pick up. There is no shortage of sweet, salty, mountain treasures and seafood. Take them according to their preferences. They won''t be bored at all, but they are very excited. Although these foods are not expensive, they are not cheap. Even if many people have money to eat, they are not willing to spend money, even if they want to spend money, because they are far away from the prosperous city, they have no place to spend money. Now these foods can not only meet their needs, but also take advantage of them. They are also collective activities, which gives them a sense of honor. Affected by the atmosphere, they are particularly happy. At this time, the morale was high and their sense of belonging to the ranch was constantly strengthened. As soon as Shen Guang ordered, these people might scream and fight with others without hesitation. Of course, there are some places for children to eat and play. These are specially reserved and taken care of by specially assigned personnel to prevent accidents of bear children - hot pot, flame and string burning. These things particularly attract them, one by one eager to try, want to try by themselves. No one looks at them. These curious little guys will have a whim and make a bold attempt to hurt themselves or others. When we were ready together, Shen Guang, the master, appeared with the tall women. Ladies, Peggy Carter looks dignified with her beautiful hair. Natalia, this time she went with the trend of letting go and permed her hair. She not only didn''t feel the earth, but also highlighted her sexuality with her red dust and mink shoulder. As for Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun, they also permed their hair and made their hair slightly curly. A simple and graceful hair ornament made them not lose to the first two. Just in the aura, they are not strong all the time, so that everyone ignores them instead. Shen Guang, a handsome and mature dress, is very manly. In particular, the hairstyle, after shaping, and the two skimmed moustaches on his mouth, coupled with his extremely tall and standard figure, he appears in harmony with beautiful women - the moustache is specially reserved by him in the world, just to make himself look mature. Otherwise, it will be too eye-catching to look as young as before. make love! Before Shen Guang spoke, applause broke out at the scene. When they see Shen Guang surrounded by such beautiful women, they not only don''t feel jealous, but also have a sense of identity and goodwill that should have been so. The atmosphere was so good that Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, everyone happy New Year!" "Happy New Year!" "Pot sticky monkey!" "Read well!" Shen Guang said hello and got the following response from the hot gale, including Chinese in local dialects and the variant version of "crooked nuts". "Stop talking nonsense. Eat well and play well! Have fun together! Finally, happy New Year! " make love! Applause, the voice is very loud, one by one excited to look at Shen Guang, a great increase in his favor, can''t wait to shoot his hands. Whew! Pop! Whew, whew! Fireworks fly up and the monkey is just the beginning. The people on the scene, wearing warm and thick clothes and eating the fresh food, were in a happy mood. The roar immediately attracted their attention. "Oh, here we are! Come! " Children jumped excitedly and forgot to eat the food in their hands. The big eyes like gemstones looked at and turned. They looked at the people who set off fireworks. They were envious. They were not willing to move away. They kept moving forward. They wanted to come to the scene. If it weren''t for someone in front, these restless little guys would definitely run over and set off their own fireworks. This time. Boom! Boom! The fireworks shells flew up, and the colorful fireworks shells looked more dazzling than the channeling monkey, which made a person cheering. The whole ranch is filled with a happy atmosphere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a party. Shen Guang, Peggy Carter and Ning Caiyun got together again. Looking at the gorgeous fireworks, each mood maintained a happy look. Sometimes, even if you don''t do anything with your family, it''s enough to keep people in a happy mood, not to mention the current happy atmosphere. Now, Shen Guang and they are also very happy. "How''s it going? Do you like it? " "Honey, I like it very much." "Uh huh, I like it. It''s great! This year is more lively than last year! " "Shen Guang took the initiative to organize this party. It was really beyond my expectation. I thought it was organized by housekeeper Hu." In addition to Ning Caiyun, none of them is implicit. They are straightforward and say everything they have. However, like many girls, they all like romantic and interesting men. Shen Guang shows such a side that they certainly like it, and they don''t mind such a romantic time. "Should I have a reward?" Shen Guang stretched out his arms and looked ready to be kissed. "Of course! You deserve a reward! " Peggy Carter gave Shen Guang a charming smile, came to Shen Guang and kissed him. Shen Guang immediately hugged her and responded warmly, but the guy ate the food in the bowl and looked at the food in the pot, gesturing to the three. "You play first." However, Natalia and Ruiwen didn''t seem to see them. They greeted them to leave, but when they turned around, they turned their lips and betrayed their mood. Want us to join? Hum! no way! Ning Caiyun blushed and couldn''t speak. He followed them and left here. As soon as they saw them go away, no one disturbed them, and their movements became bigger and bigger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten miles away, Pete ranch. It''s another ranch, where you can still see the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. Compared with the excitement ten miles away, it''s a lot more idle here. At the moment, the ranch is burning. "Ah!" There was a scream from the pasture. Close, full-bodied and bloody. "Moo! Moo! " "Baa! Baa Baa! " "Woof! Woof, woof! " It was mixed with the frightened cries of cattle, sheep and shepherd dogs. "Don''t come here! Don''t come! " Someone shouted and shot wildly. Bang! Bang! Click! "Ah!!" The gunfire ended with a sudden scream. Chapter 605 The fireworks have stopped, the smoke of gunpowder has been dispersed by the cold wind, and the ground has been cleaned up, leaving almost no trace of garbage. It''s completely restored to its previous state. It looks cold and busy. Instead, it''s the house of the big hotel next to it. This house, which looks like a hotel, is mainly used to entertain guests and buildings built for activities - mainly Shen Guang has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t want to entertain others in his own residence. Calm down outside, but the interior here is lively. By this time, almost everyone had turned to indoor activities. In the spacious and warm room, thinking of dynamic music, the flashing lights flash and go out, the atmosphere is blurred, and the adrenal gland is improved, which makes men and women particularly excited. They are constantly beating with dynamic music here. There are no professional dancers. Everyone just beats freely with dynamic music. Nevertheless, it fits the current atmosphere very well. There are wine and a cinema nearby. You can sit in the dark, watch the film and drink wine, or find a familiar girl to watch it together. If they look at each other and are bold, they will also pull up to find an empty room and roll the sheets together - provided that you are willing and forced, it is not allowed. However, few people do so, because this era is still relatively conservative - Hip Hop rebellious non mainstream things have appeared in the city, but it does not include remote places such as pastures. Compared with those big cities, it is quite conservative here. Even if they have this meaning, it is not like the chaos of holding parties and rolling in a circle in future generations. Now few people do this. Except for a few bold people, others either take their children back, or leave with the girl who wants to be intimate, go straight home, or go to the woman''s house. Those who haven''t left are either dancing or dating, watching movies here, enjoying delicious food and drinking. The food tonight is very good. There is an unlimited supply of unpalatable seafood here. If you don''t eat here, you have to go out to the city to eat. Now the road is closed by heavy snow, so it''s very inconvenient to go out. In this strange environment, they kept a certain bottom line, but they were also open. They took their favorite girl to a room. On the balcony, Shen Guang is also doing such things, but he is receiving his own reward. Peggy Cartier lies on the edge of the balcony. Her pants have been faded, her hips are raised, her curled hair is shaking, but there is debauchery in her modesty, like a collection of demons and angels. And let Shen Guang play with it and unlock different postures, which is very tempting and makes Shen Guang unable to stop. Now I''m holding her in the back, gently stroking her hair and kissing her ears. The low and gentle chant is hidden, but at the lively party, the sound is covered by the excitement, and sound insulation is made here, because the sound in the room can not be transmitted to the outside at this time. Suddenly, Peggy Carter moved, and the whole person couldn''t help moving, although it stopped suddenly and fell into confusion. Her hair was scattered and she was panting and paralyzed. Shen Guang hugged her and didn''t fall down. A big hand stroked her, making her continue to imagine in the aftertaste. After a while, Peggy Carter, who regained consciousness, leaned against Shen Guang when he was broken, closed his eyes and almost didn''t want to move. He felt full and satisfied again. "Honey, let''s do it again!" But at this time, Shen Guanggang waited for her to take a breath and came again. "Ah? Why do you want it! " Peggy Carter was shocked to find that this guy was so good at keeping the start, which made her a little unbearable. Although I tried my best to resist tonight, I couldn''t stop it. Now my legs are soft. Although this makes her very satisfied, it''s not good to be too satisfied. Come back now? "No! I want to rest! You find Natalia and them! " Peggy Carter reluctantly endured the pleasure, immediately asked Shen Guang to stop, and did not hesitate to give him another opponent - how could the shrewd Peggy Carter not know about the relationship between Shen Guang and Natalie and their ya, but had not exposed that layer of fig leaf. "OK! But let''s wait until the game is over. " Shen Guang began to speed up again without waiting for Peggy Carter''s consent. "Oh!" Peggy Carter was shocked by a burst of pleasure, and she couldn''t say anything to stop it. The whole person cooperated with her delicate body -- working outside all the time. Such intense activities were only once a month or half a month. Excited, she couldn''t help but cooperate again, but at this time she had been completely controlled, and the whole person''s posture was very shy. It seemed humiliating and insulting. When she felt insulted, there was another kind of stimulation. Soon, after she felt a heat flow, the whole person was impacted and fell into confusion. "If you are lucky, you may have a child." Vaguely, I seemed to hear such a sentence. children? Have you finally decided to have a child? Peggy Carter suspected that she had heard wrong. Then she felt that she was picked up, sent to the bathroom, washed, and then sent to the warm quilt. "Have a good sleep and I''ll come back." This is her last sentence before going to bed. Shen Guang changed his clothes and came out. At this time, it was getting late. There are not many guests. Shen Guang comes out and is ready to send the last wave of guests away - people in the ranch live here. This is easy to send. People in other ranches are close to here. They have a car and it is convenient to go back. They can get home safely in a few minutes at most. However, when Shen Guang sent the guests, Peggy Carter came out again and said goodbye to the guests with him. "Aren''t you tired? Why did you come out again? " Shen Guang grabbed her slender waist and smelled the smell. Yes, this is the smell of Peggy Carter. "The guest is leaving. I have to send it with you." Peggy Carter said to Shen Guang, then took Shen Guang''s arm and waved to the departing guests. Soon, almost all the guests left, and the rest were ranchers. "Really? Let''s go back and play. " Shen Guang picked her up, turned and walked back. At this time, Peggy Carter also responded to him. At the beginning, Peggy Carter changed her figure and became another person. She was a magic woman, Ruiwen. Shen Guang is not surprised at her identity. Although he didn''t use his extraordinary eyesight to check her directly before, it''s not difficult for him to identify his woman through feeling. Although Ruiwen''s deformation ability can really be confused with the real - just now she can have it, Peggy Carter is the smell and the things left behind after love. This is her disguise of imitating deformation. The distance from the real Peggy Carter is almost the same except for the slight gap. Even the hair and the slight birthmark on her body are the same. If in-depth genetic control, it can even temporarily control the blood and make changes from a person''s blood. Chapter 606 The transformed nature is a magic woman! Now deformation is as simple and natural for her as drinking, eating and breathing. At the same time, she won''t stand out because of this deformation. It''s her specialty to become familiar people. Naturally, the most familiar people are those around her. Compared with the deformation of the past, it has made great progress now. Before, if he was only a rough novice, now he is an almost successful master. In terms of the ability of deformation, her second words, among the known people in the world, no one can say first. Even if someone holds such an ability in the future, she may not be able to meet her requirements. Her deformation ability has become one of her instincts. It has not yet reached the top. There is still room for progress. What height she can reach in the future depends on her practice. Although her transformation was so easy before, and there seemed to be no change to outsiders, only the demon shaped woman knew that she was now strong. These are the results obtained after Shen Guang''s guidance here and the practice of true Qi. She now controls her own ability at will, and is almost as relaxed as a fish in water for the survival of the whole world. Her previous sense of crisis is no longer in her heart. In terms of combat effectiveness, there has been a significant improvement - she was inclined to assassinate before. This time, she can obviously participate in a positive battle, and even if the military elite, no one is her opponent. If she goes on assassination now, she will become a terrible ghost and bring a terrible shadow to the enemy. These are not her greatest gains. The greatest gains come from the peace of mind. The mutant''s innate ability makes them unstable. Especially under the stimulation of the external environment, they will have a sense of distrust of the surrounding environment or the American Empire. These factors prompted the mutants to hold together to keep warm and jointly resist danger, and even the persecution of the U.S. empire - the dove X-Men and the hawk Hellfire are formed by such factors. As soon as the devil shaped woman awakens her ability, she is a few years old. This is the most sensitive time in her life and the most profound time of memory. What happened at this time also had a deeper impact on them. Before that, after she awakened her ability, she was always in a state of anxiety, distrusted the world and had no sense of security. If Shen Guang does not appear and affects the operation of the world, the devil shaped woman will join Hellfire as the original track because of the impact of the environment and some measures of the country. But Shen Guang''s appearance changed everything about her. Shen Guang''s strength, mystery and what she showed her made her feel at ease. Now, her heart is peaceful, especially when she is with Shen Guang, it is always the most peaceful moment. She likes this feeling very much, because it makes her never want to leave Shen Guang, go to the mutant world, unite with the mutant and change the world. Now she has two states, one is the scale state, the other is the ordinary state of putting away the scales. The normal human state is almost no different from the scale state in the eyes of others, because the normal human state without scale maintains the shape of deformation. But only the devil shaped woman knows that this ordinary state can make her more introverted. She looks like an ordinary person. Other mutants don''t want to find her by means. At the same time, this state has the ability to protect the mind, so that you will not be impacted by the mind and controlled by others. A year ago, there was a Charles psychic mutant who used his powerful psychic ability to search for mutants. In this process, she could not be found. Finally, I knew her existence because I had met magneto and contacted her by writing a letter. Later, another red devil came to bewitch her to join some hellfire. Finally, she beat him up and almost caught him. Finally, she didn''t dare to come. This is in combat, non combat, but also unforgettable. Especially the transformed Ruiwen is a grinding female goblin. It''s too grinding and more seductive. It''s more difficult to deal with than the real Peggy Carter. Shen Guang now controls himself. Even if he doesn''t use real Qi control, the whole person can do micro control, so detailed that he can control the collection and release of his Qi and blood. Ruiwen''s ability to deform is almost complete now. She can change the shape in her body. It''s just cheating, which is comparable to Shen Guang''s. Therefore, it was a long night for Shen Guang. The tenacity of the enemy led to the prolongation of the war. After a busy night, it was almost dawn. The snow was shining outside, and I almost saw a glimmer. Shen Guang had a rest. When he woke up, it was half morning and it was about noon. Looking at the women who were taken together last night, they are still sleeping - they hurt the enemy a thousand and lost 800 themselves. They were tired last night. Now there is a satisfied smile on her pretty face. Seeing that they slept soundly, Shen Guang didn''t disturb them. The whole person quietly got up, carefully left here, dressed and went outside. Outside the house, there was a cold wind, the ground was frozen and hard, and there was no sound of firecrackers. It was not like the new year. This is the ranch. Setting off fireworks and salutes yesterday is an exception. Although today is the new year, it will not set off firecrackers here, otherwise it will scare the cattle and sheep in the ranch. Although I don''t expect these cattle and sheep to make money, I don''t want to affect these things because of my own fun or the setting off of firecrackers on festivals. Here is also a foreign country. Although firecrackers are very lively in the eyes of the Chinese, they are not very recognized here. Most importantly, firecrackers will also pollute the environment. Although there won''t be too many in the ranch, it will also pollute. The environment here is good, and Shen Guang doesn''t want to be called to the door for this reason. Looking at all this, Shen Guang was in a good mood. He washed and asked housekeeper Hu to prepare lunch. Then he didn''t feel cold. He continued to exercise outside the house in the cold wind and completed the daily tasks of the system every day. Today''s state is very wonderful. You can''t use real Qi easily, otherwise this energy will easily lead to three disasters and nine difficulties. Shen Guang, who cherishes his life, doesn''t dare to mess around like this. The current exercise is only to polish the body and does not violently carry its own Qi. Therefore, it is a safer exercise method and can ensure the normal completion of daily tasks. When Shen Guang left, Peggy Carter and they all woke up. But now it is a winter and a rest day. They are lazy and have cancer attack. They don''t want to leave the warm quilt. They just cover the quilt, sit on the bed and look at Shen Guang exercising outside through the wide window. After Shen Guang''s exercise, it was nearly noon. They got up in their pajamas, bared their crystal and lovely feet, and stepped out on the elegant wool blanket. "Good morning, dear." They met Shen Guang, said hello and kissed each other. "It''s still early at noon?" Shen Guang kissed the four, pointed to the clock on the wall and exposed it impolitely. "Not you!" The three of them were not ashamed, but Ning Caiyun had a pretty face, blushed, and took a fancy to Shen Guang. "All right! Go and wash it and have lunch! " Shen Guang did not tease them, but urged them. A quick wash and then lunch. At this time, the goddess in the eyes of others outside is not a lady at all, but the person is very beautiful. Even if the action is rude, it is also ornamental. If Sister Feng comes, is she appreciative and worth hiring. Lunch on the table, very rich, are to fill the blood, including a turtle soup. Chapter 607 In winter, people are easy to be lazy and sleepy. Especially in the warm environment. After the meal, several people moved lazily, one by one came to the huge window and rested on the soft cushion. The window is big and the daylighting is good. Especially now, it''s a good time to bask in the sun. As for the disabled seats, fortunately, there are hired servants here to clean up. They don''t need to do it by themselves. The hard-working little girl Ning Caiyun has been successfully corroded, learned to be lazy and rest, and succeeded in the upper position. She doesn''t need to do this anymore. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter leaned against each other on the soft cushion in front of the wide window, snuggling up to each other and smelling each other''s taste. In front of them was a small black walnut table with fragrant tea and coffee. Shen Guang and Ning Caiyun like tea, while Peggy Carter, Natalia and Ruiwen like coffee. In terms of drinking, these are not as easy to cultivate as Chinese stomach. Most people like coffee. Although they are used to Shen Guang''s green tea, they prefer coffee in the choice of coffee and tea. Although they have different preferences, they do not ask each other to drink tea or coffee. Therefore, there are coffee and tea here. Of course, the tea here is not only green tea, but also milk tea. Compared with green tea, they prefer sweet milk tea, and Shen Guang also drinks coffee. Today''s sunshine is really good, especially indoors. Although it''s cold outside and more than ten degrees below zero, the indoor temperature is very high. In such sunshine, several people were almost asleep because of the gradually warm sunshine. At this time, although I don''t do anything, I have to take out a wool blanket here and lie down and have a good sleep. Ding Ling! Not a quarter of an hour after I fell in love with my eyes, the harsh telephone rang. In this era, the telephone is still an old telephone. It looks very retro, and the telephone ring is the most primitive. Previously, Shen Guang didn''t make any new phone because of his practice or because of his voice or inconvenient use. Several people were about to fall asleep. When they were disturbed, they were in a bad mood. They were too lazy to move, so they didn''t answer the phone and were ready to let the phone hang up by themselves - ning Caiyun thought of answering the phone, but she was pulled into Shen Guang''s arms, which made her blush and difficult to answer the phone. It rang for a while. Sure enough, the phone didn''t ring anymore. But without waiting a moment, the phone rang again. Ding Ling! Bell bell! "Who is this! Why so annoying! The telephone line is unplugged. I''ll see how you call! " Shen Guang''s temper came up. He got up impatiently from the fragrance. At the same time, he patted Ning Caiyun''s hip and was ready to unplug the telephone line. Ning Caiyun turned his head unkindly, made way for Shen Guang, and was hugged by Peggy Carter again. "Don''t pull it out first. If you call at this time, there must be something important. Ask first." When Peggy Carter saw that Shen Guang was really going to pull out the phone line, she was speechless. Such a big man has a temper and is quite capricious. However, such Shen Guang made them feel real and rare. Before, Shen Guang had always been very stable and patient, and rarely had such a wayward side. Shen Guang finally didn''t pull it out, but picked up the phone. "Hello, this is Shen Guang." "Shen Guang, I''m Abner. Something''s wrong! Something happened at Pete''s ranch! Dead! All dead! " Shen Guang, who had some temper, heard Abner''s words, and his tone was hasty. It sounded very unstable. Abner is a small rancher who makes friends with Shen Guang and has been helped by Shen Guang''s ranch. Therefore, he has a close relationship with Shen Guang. If there is anything about the nearby ranch, other ranches don''t inform Shen Guang. Abner will tell Shen Guang that he will get it from him if there is anything big. "What happened? What happened? Everything is dead. Don''t worry, Abner, speak slowly. " Shen Guang''s displeasure was swept away because of Abner''s words. The whole person became serious and comforted each other over the phone. Peggy Carter, who had been careless, got up one by one after hearing Shen Guang''s words. They all came to Shen Guang one after another and listened to the words coming from the topic nearby. According to her sensitive professional habits, something important must have happened this time, and it seems that the situation is not small. Out of her professional habits, she subconsciously came to Shen Guang. Natalia and raven paid more attention to anything that might threaten them, so they followed. Ning Caiyun was relatively simple. She saw that all the others came, and Ning Caiyun, who had only one person, followed. The other end of the phone calmed down a little, and then explained the whole story to Shen Guang. Shen Guang took some time and asked him a few questions until he was sure that the other party could not answer useful information. Then he hung up the phone, got up, took off his clothes from the nearby clothes hanger and put them on his body. Peggy Carter and her colleagues also put these clothes on their bodies. These clothes not only keep warm, but also are conducive to combat. "Is Caiyun coming, too?" Finally, looking at Ning Caiyun who followed, Shen Guang hesitated. He hoped that Ning Caiyun would be happy and not see those dark things and be broken by them. However, although he hoped that the other party would do so, Shen Guang would not make a decision for them. Therefore, he did not directly work on the other party, but asked the other party''s opinions. Whether he can or can''t come, Shen Guang should show his attention to her, so that she won''t feel left out. "Is that ok?" Ning Caiyun summoned up his courage and asked Shen Guang. After that, although she asked Shen Guang not to ask her to do anything, she raised it now for fear that Shen Guang would not agree, so she was a little uneasy. "As long as you''re not afraid to cry, follow up!" Shen Guang said, then took the lead and left. I don''t know when a car has appeared outside. Ning Caiyun kept up with the surprise on his face. "I have great courage! I used to live alone! I''m not afraid of snakes. The bad guys are coming. I''m not afraid of anything! " Afraid of Shen Guang, they were worried about themselves. Ning Caiyun thought about what he had experienced in the past and vowed. Looking at some naive Ning Caiyun, I couldn''t help laughing. "Really? Don''t be scared to cry for a while! " The bullet in the sci-fi car opened the door, and Shen Guang took the lead in. Peggy Carter, Natalia, Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun all followed, sitting in the co pilot''s seat or behind. Chapter 608 According to the other party''s description, a terrible thing happened in Pete ranch, which made everyone almost fully armed. This time, the people of the Elite Action Team for protection transferred by Shen Guang belong to one of his security personnel. Everyone has a legal gun license. Such private armed forces are owned not only by Shen Guang, but also by other consortia. Originally, with Shen Guang''s force, he was not prepared to use such force, but because of his current state, he was particularly cautious and tried not to do it without doing it. When the car started, these people immediately opened the way in front and followed by cars to ensure that neither the front nor the back would be attacked by the enemy. Peggy Carter is a working agent, and Natalia cooperates with her as an assistant. They are also willing to follow these people. When they come to the scene, they also need these people to maintain order. And before she came here again, she had informed her men by telephone and asked them to transfer people to take over the case - from the previous Abner call, she speculated that the case was not simple. The road has been frozen because no one has cleared it. After the snow has been rolled, it has become ice. Therefore, the flat road is somewhat uneven. The car ran over and made the sound of ice cracking all the way. However, due to the excellent shock absorption effect of the car, the people in the car didn''t feel any vibration. The whole team is fast. WOW¡ª¡ª The car passed like a wind. Ten miles away, in less than five minutes, we came to Pete Ranch - this is because the snow on the ground melted and the bodyguards opened the way in front. For the sake of the boss''s safety, they deliberately maintained a certain speed. If it''s just Shen Guang''s car obtained from the system, it can be faster, and there''s no need to worry about the danger of slippery road caused by melting snow. The motorcade came to the gate of the pasture and stopped here - private territory, which can''t be entered without the owner''s permission. Bodyguards in black suits got out of the car and took over the surroundings directly, just like poisonous snakes, staring at people who could endanger the safety of the boss. Those who were stared at were all clean and uncomfortable. At the same time, they looked at these people one by one, and the guys in their hands were tight. The US empire can''t help guns here, but it must hold a legal gun license, and it''s not difficult to obtain a gun. In this land, especially the ranchers, almost everyone has several guns. Of course, they all have legal gun certificates. Otherwise, without these, they are not allowed to hold guns. With guns, bold and confident, and many of these cowboys, it is not a small force. Fortunately, these bodyguards are just vigilant and don''t make dangerous moves. Otherwise, these cowboys may take out their own guns for confrontation because of their performance - these fierce folk customs and confrontation with the police often occur here, and the police don''t dare to shoot first like the police in the city, otherwise, Instead, they were killed by more cowboys. However, even if there is no confrontation, these cowboys tighten their guns around their waist, or take down their shotguns behind them to guard against these people. Shen Guang and them got off the bus. His presence eased the tense atmosphere at the scene. At the gate of the ranch, there are many cars gathered here, most of which are from the nearby ranch. Seeing here, even if they were like Shen Guang, their faces were dignified a lot. Although the ranchers living here usually have contradictions, they will put aside these contradictions and always stand together to form a united front at a critical time. But this situation is rare. Every time they gather together, unless it is related to the life and death of the ranch, it is difficult for these people to gather here so neatly. The surrounding ranchers have come, but the police haven''t arrived yet - it''s not surprising that it''s relatively remote, the police station is a distance from here, and in this era, the communication is inconvenient, the implementation is not enough, the road is blocked by wind and snow, and so on. When these people saw Shen Guang, although they were amazed, they immediately turned around and ignored them - prejudices and contradictions will still appear even if they don''t meet and haven''t dealt with before. Handsome, charming, money and status sometimes don''t necessarily work, just like now, when facing a group of old-fashioned cowboys. Their stubbornness, prejudice and conservatism will not change even people like Shen Guang and private security forces. What''s more, I still come here with no charming girl. Such a style is just like a playboy, which disdains these upright cowboys. Although Peggy Carter and her colleagues were fully armed, they were ignored. There was no feminist movement in this period. They were only understood as Shen Guang''s evil taste. Shen Guang knows this situation and directly regards the people around him as nonexistent - others don''t want to see him, and Shen Guang won''t take the initiative to approach these people, which is just right for him. He is lazy to take the initiative to deal with these people. In this way, it''s better to have less entertainment. "Hi! Shen Guang! Here! " Abner immediately stepped out of the crowd and waved to Shen Guang in the distance. Next to him were two people, Lester and John, two medium-sized ranchers. They are ranchers who have some friends with Shen Guang, but they are not close and close to Abner. Shen Guang looked over and saw three men with dignified faces, shotguns in their hands and pistols around their waists. Without their shouting, Shen Guang went here himself, because this was close to the place where the accident happened. Before people arrived, they smelled the smell of blood. In the distance, it has been dyed red. Fortunately, it is winter. Otherwise, it will certainly provoke a lot of flies. Even if it is frozen, the rich blood here still cannot be dispersed. "FBI investigators! Now officially receive the site! Please ask irrelevant people to be investigated! " When she came to the scene, Peggy Carter took out her certificate seriously and showed it to the people at the scene. At this time, she showed a strong aura, just like two people compared with her gentle appearance last night. watt? FBI investigators? Are you kidding? The ranchers at the scene did not know the identity of Peggy Carter. In their conservative impression, this woman was only the rancher''s wife, and she was still a woman without status. Otherwise, no local woman would marry such a guy. These people have the courage to look at it. They are indeed federal investigators, and their positions seem to be very high. These ranchers can only see a general idea - in this era, there are still many illiterates, even the American Empire is inevitable. Although these ranchers are not illiterate, they will not have much education. It is difficult to expect them to see the way. However, they did not doubt the authenticity of the documents, because the FBI is at a time of great power. No one dares to provoke these investigators, let alone pretend to be. "All right! We''re on this side! I will cooperate! " These people were startled, and their grumpy temper became better. Although they were under control, their hands and feet still trembled slightly. The FBI has a high reputation in this era, and the director is a powerful man who even the president dare not offend. He rules the FBI. The whole Bureau of investigation has a positive image, which can not even be slandered. Even if it appears in film and television plays, it must be a positive role, otherwise, it is not allowed to pass. According to legend, those who offend federal investigators will be watched closely, which reassures many people and also frightens many people. These ranchers dare not offend the FBI. There was no nonsense. They entered the scene directly, and Shen Guang also entered directly. The Cowboys saw this and didn''t stop it - Peggy Carter was already a federal investigator, and they were not sure about Shen Guang''s identity. As soon as I entered, I saw dead bodies. Very tragic, one by one with wide white eyes, the scene is a little scary. However, Shen Guang and Peggy Carter are people who have seen great winds and waves, which have no impact on them at all. "Ah?" At this time, a scream suddenly sounded around Shen Guang, then stopped abruptly, and then the whole person who made the sound fainted. ¡°£¿¡± Several people were confused. When they came, they said they had great courage. Why did they faint? People had expected that she would be frightened, but they didn''t expect that she would be stunned. Chapter 609 Ning Caiyun, who fainted, was just an episode. He took her to the car and the people continued to watch the scene. As soon as I came in, there was a strong smell of blood, and in the strong smell of blood, there was a chilling smell. After that, I saw the corpses piled up and placed, but what people remember most is this unique flavor. It''s different from the taste of blood, but it''s strange. It''s something Shen Guang didn''t touch. It''s just that this chilling smell is very uncomfortable, soul killing, and cold. At this time, only Abner came in. Others seemed to reject here and didn''t come in. The whole Abner trembled and tried to suppress his fear. That cold breath is affecting the people who come here! "Are you all right? Do you want to go back? " Shen Guang immediately noticed his abnormality and was not surprised at his performance. Although Abner is a cowboy and has shot wolves and bears, he is only an ordinary person after all. He has seen such a bloody scene there and can''t resist the cold smell here. "OK, I''ll wait outside. If you have any questions, come to me!" Abner no longer reluctantly agreed with Shen Guang''s suggestion and chose to go to the car outside. At this time, although there is no heating on the car, it can block the cold wind, and it is much more comfortable outside than staying here and seeing the body. Abner left so fast that he wanted to leave here right away. "There is an absolute problem here!" When irrelevant people left, Peggy Carter finally began to talk to Shen Guang and spoke out his thoughts without hesitation. "I also know there is a problem, but I''d better see what the problem is first." Shen Guang took the lead and went directly to the place where the bodies were piled up. The bodies were gathered together. As soon as they entered the scene, they saw such a striking pile of things. Most of these bodies are cattle and sheep, but there are also many people. The owners, children and women died here. Especially the death of children and women, even Shen Guang, as a bystander, can''t see it. The inexplicable flame of anger in his heart continues to appear. How to control it can''t be controlled. This also happened to Peggy Carter and the three "All the bodies should be here!" Shen Guang suppressed his anger and said calmly. This is what Abner said. When he first came, Abner had told him what he knew. Behind them, the bodyguards also came in and were responsible for the on-site martial law, staring around vigilantly. These bodyguards are worthy of being the elite of the special team. They don''t have any parallel goods. Seeing the cruel scene, these people were extremely vigilant, one by one like great enemies, but no one was afraid, let alone fainted, or trembled like Abner before. Seeing that their weapons are ready for launch, there is no doubt that any disturbance at the scene will make these people shoot. The scene was too tragic, especially the dark red blood piled into Shandong corpses. Those twisted faces, frightened faces, all told what terrible things they had experienced. Shen Guang, Peggy Carter, Natalia and Ruiwen quietly gathered around here to observe, analyze and take photos at the same time. The whole was very careful. Instead of staying here, I checked other buildings. For example, cattle sheds and sheep pens are all crime scenes. Otherwise, these cattle and sheep will freeze to death in such a cold winter. Now that the cattle and sheep are dead, some clues will be left at the scene. "Sure enough, there are still clues here." Shen Guang still found a clue and soon walked back to the place where he had just come in, which was the place where the bodies were piled up. "The bodies are gathered here. It looks like a circle. The battlefield area is as large as a football field... It seems that some ceremony is being held." Looking at the mountains of cattle, sheep and human bodies, Shen Guang also thought of the scene of just checking the pasture. this The bodies are here and placed in regular circles. These circles rely on blood as the medium to form lines and send out chilling things. Up to now, it seems to be working. "It looks like the power of magic... It seems that something else is coming. You should be careful not to disperse." Shen Guang didn''t look at the scene and guessed boldly. Peggy Carter was also serious. Everyone was silent and looked at all this nervously. "This time, a difficult enemy came." His face was ugly, and he felt the malice of the world again - he had been preparing to get through his three disasters and nine difficulties before, and specially prayed not to have an accident and to be stable. The result is still afraid of what to do. It''s simply an extravagant hope to spend it safely. He even thought that in the most secure time, these things could happen when they came to the door. "There were many corpses at the scene, not only people, but also cattle, sheep, shepherds, and even every chicken. Explain, what is chicken and dog do not stay! " Shen Guang paused and listened to the outside. "There''s a car coming! It should be the police. I heard the siren! " Although his strength is not used, his hearing is still there and will not be affected. Shen Guang can hear the sound of the approaching car and the engine ahead of others. "I need you to deal with these policemen." Shen Guang looks at Peggy Carter. Peggy Carter''s identity can command the coming police in front of them. Peggy Carter nodded, then followed Shen Guang to leave the depressed environment and walk to the door. As soon as we got to the door, the police car roared. Hiss, the car is parked at the door. "This is a professional FBI investigator..." Peggy Carter came forward, took out the tiger skins of the federal investigators and began to command the police to carry the dead cattle, sheep and people. This group of police began to carry the bodies. The bodies were moved away quickly one by one, but there were mountains of bodies on the scene. There were not many police officers. It was impossible to complete the task. What should I do? Shout! Call a lot of brothers to help! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside, none of the ranchers left. One by one, their faces were dignified and they were discussing something. "Things are bad, man, we''re in big trouble!" "There is an accident at Pete ranch. I don''t know if it will be us next. If you don''t want to have an accident like here, you''d better find a way." Chapter 610 When the police arrived, they were almost fully armed. Bulletproof vests, shotguns, automatic rifles, grenades and even tear gas were all brought out. These things are rarely dispatched, only in the case of major accidents. But after arriving at the scene, the police were shocked to see the tragedy at the scene. That''s terrible! Although they knew some possible bad situations through the scene when they came, they still didn''t see the shock of the scene. It''s far worse than they thought! Reality is sometimes more cruel than imagined. A person looks at these tragic scenes. Even they are not much better than others, and they can''t control their anger, fear, cold weather and cold sweat. "FK... Don''t be caught by me, or I will break his * *" "God! Who is it? Who did it! " These policemen looked ugly. After seeing these, they aroused a lot of sense of justice. At the same time, fear also appeared. They cursed all the way, trying to ease the tension in their hearts by yelling. Just a few steps, they even had a layer of delicate sweat on their foreheads, one holding a handkerchief to wipe the sweat, and the other holding a gun was shaking. This is not to say that the police are unbearable. Although they are police, they are only ordinary people in the final analysis, and all their activities are only around here. Although there are many troublesome things to contact, they are all normal things - trivial things. Such a ferocious situation in front of us, a scene that is difficult to encounter for decades, will make people''s heads grow at a glance. Fortunately, the FBI people are here and take over here. Otherwise, they have to ask for support like their superiors. Although the police have no right to take over here, they still have to provide necessary assistance. They set up blockades outside to prevent outsiders from damaging the scene. Outside, the ranchers still have no need to leave. They are all guarding here in their cars. These ranchers now do not want to leave without results, otherwise no one can guarantee whether their ranch will become the second Pete ranch. Unfortunately, these policemen had no use investigating the scene and didn''t know the situation at all. Therefore, they had to wait for Peggy Carter. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter, after checking, the preliminary survey has come to an end. Now they just need to ask the public about the situation. Although they are close to here, they came the latest because of their relationship, and they have to learn from these people who arrived at the scene first. They first asked Martin, the cowboy who first found it. Martin, a middle-aged white man, stopped studying after graduating from junior high school. He didn''t have much craft and culture. He didn''t like to go out, so he just worked in the pasture. He is quite down-to-earth. He has been doing this work for more than ten years. Now he is an excellent cowboy. Here he can be said to have a wife, children and dogs - in the American Empire, his wife, children and dogs are all together, which can be regarded as a complete family. Peter has worked here for three years. He is a well paid wage earner and has won Peter''s trust. Because my home is near here, I don''t live here. This time, there was an accident in the ranch, so I survived with good luck. Although I was lucky to survive, I was still frightened by the situation at the scene. My eyes were dull and slow to respond. I didn''t seem to recover from the previous blow. "I don''t know what happened... Yesterday, it was fine. Peter asked me to come early. It doesn''t need him to say. I came early every day. I came to work today and there was no one on the way. I saw this scene when I came... I know something happened! I didn''t dare to go in, so I called the police and informed others... " "The police didn''t arrive. The others arrived first. They all know these things!" Martin was very excited. Although he calmed himself down fiercely, his tone was still trembling. The whole person occasionally showed a look of fear. When he spoke, he trembled and looked confused. Fortunately, the whole story is quite clear. After asking other people and Shen Guang''s judgment, Martin''s words are more credible. "Well, Martin, I probably already know. You can go back and have a good rest now." Seeing the other party like this, Peggy Carter saw that she couldn''t ask any important clues, so she didn''t ask again. It''s meaningless to ask again. "Thank you, officer. I think I need to see a doctor. Can I go to the city to see a doctor?" The nearest town is more than 50 miles away. "Of course, no one can stop you from seeing a doctor." Peggy Carter nodded and told him to leave. Martin thanked Peggy Carter gratefully, and then got on the car driven by the family next to him and went to see the doctor - this time he was frightened, and now he can''t recover. He must see a psychologist. When Martin left, Peggy Carter continued to ask the others. As time went by, the light in the sky darkened again. It seemed that it would snow again this day, and the people around were becoming more and more impatient. One by one, their impatience made them less afraid of the reputation of investigators. "Madam, can we tell us some results?" "Sir, it''s late here! Can we go now? " One by one came up to talk to them. Although she was full of words, Peggy Carter understood what these people meant. "Well, you can leave. Be careful at night. You''d better be on guard! If there is danger, call me at any time! The Federation will go to your rescue! " Peggy Carter''s words were more formulaic, but the gang left with satisfaction. After a while, it was deserted. "Woo woo! -" The wolf barked and appeared! It''s colder in the north. The wolves that were almost killed also went south from the country in the north and appeared here. At this time, they howled and made people feel haze in their hearts. These animals are smelling blood. The wolves haven''t howled long. Boom! The sound of helicopter rotor came from a distance and approached quickly, which made these howling wolves stop howling immediately - among the teams chasing wolves, there are helicopters. These wolves have good IQ and remember this sound. Soon after, a helicopter came, and then heavily armed soldiers jumped down to take over here. Then, less than a quarter of an hour later, trucks and large trucks also came. The soldiers took over here! Then there was no nonsense. People in biochemical clothes came down with sealed bags and began to pack these bodies. Whether it is people or dead cattle and sheep, these need to be transported away. After it is determined that they are harmless, they can be treated. Pete''s ranch is blocked and will not be opened until it is investigated. At the same time, there have been two consecutive Pitt''s family or relatives who need to deal with Pitt''s related matters. Of course, this can not be done in a short time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the afternoon, snow particles came down, and then it turned into heavy snow in less than a quarter of an hour. Soon the snow covered everything. Pete ranch was completely silent, and the surrounding ranchers were like great enemies and didn''t dare to rest easily. These ranchers have their own channels to get information. Pete ranch is not without resistance - it is judged according to the bullet shells at the scene and the degree of damage. Even so, without leaving any important clues about the perpetrator, it seems that there is a great difference between the two sides. Peter ranch can''t resist at all. When other ranchers heard this, none of them didn''t worry. Everyone''s strength was not much different. Peter was unlucky today and who was unlucky tomorrow. No one can guarantee that. Even if the distance is close, there is a greater chance of accidents, but this kind of thing also has a chance to happen to them. Some people who were worried about accidents and were easy to move began to drive away from the ranch and live in the city. Worried about an accident, but because they were reluctant to give up the cattle and sheep in the pasture, they had to organize defense. Chapter 611 Night. Drops of water turn into ice, cold and lonely. The cold wind is howling, which makes it particularly desolate here. Looking into the distance from a high place, in the dark night, there are no more buildings in other places except here, and the ground is covered with snow. The snow outside is almost waist deep. It''s absolutely hard for people to walk in such snow. The heavy snow has fallen continuously since the afternoon, and it is still falling now. The ground of the residential area here has fallen again, which can completely submerge the feet. This is the result of continuous cleaning. Otherwise, it will be as thick as the snow outside. It''s higher nearby. The searchlight is bright and lights up the surroundings. The light can be seen here a few miles away. After dinner, Shen Guang and his family began to sit by the window on the second floor of the house not far from the cattle and sheep pen. Here, the vision is wide, and you can see farther without using extraordinary vision. Outside in the bright light, some people clean up the snow in the bright light and don''t let them stay. The scene looked very lively. They didn''t notice the general scene tonight. Unlike Shen Guang in the room and the elite soldiers who are now under martial law, they looked serious and vigilant to pay attention to the situation in the wind and snow - they all knew what happened last night. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be careless at this time. According to their requirements, it''s best to avoid here, but Shen Guang knows that sometimes he can''t avoid it for a while. Therefore, Shen Guang doesn''t want to avoid it. As the hound patrols, if there is any movement, these sensitive human partners will sound a warning sound. However, there was no movement all the time, but the snow had been cleared several times. People who cleaned the snow felt bored and were about to relax. Until early in the morning, the snow began to stop and stars appeared in the sky. Under the light, a layer of delicate snowflakes on the ground, with a little light, look particularly dazzling and bright. The wind also stopped. I almost couldn''t feel the wind blowing. The people around looked at these and felt some inexplicable sleepiness. "Aha!" A man couldn''t help yawning. "Aha!"* six The people nearby were infected and yawned. "Sleepy, wash your face." The man immediately found his problem, immediately picked up a handful of snow and covered his face directly. The cold snow covered his face, which immediately shocked his spirit and greatly reduced his sleepiness. Zizizi Just when the light was unstable, it seemed like a bad contact reaction. This made those who were ready to clean up the snow immediately grabbed their guns, and those patrolling looked at the unstable lights. Zizizi The light response is becoming more and more unstable. Boom! After a loud noise, all the lights went out at once. Brush! The surrounding suddenly fell into darkness. Only the light reflected by the snow can see something around, but compared with the bright environment just now, the light reflected by the snow still looks too dark. Something''s wrong! I thought there was something wrong with a lamp, but now it''s all wrong. These elite inspectors don''t find the problem, so they''re not elite. They all know that these lights are installed. These power supplies are generated by generators in the pasture and do not need to rely on external transmission. In this way, they are also very stable and do not need to be powered off due to the influence of ice and snow. In this cold season, it is not surprising that there is sometimes a power failure, but now there is an accident in their own home. These elite absolutely believe that the enemy has begun to invade here. "There''s a problem! Watch out! " These people immediately shouted through the walkie talkie. It was very loud in the cold. Even if they did not pass through the walkie talkie, they could be heard by those who were already alert around. Brush! The already prepared automatic rifle immediately opened the safety bolt and entered the firing state. Only with an order, these people will use their precision shooting to let the invaders know the strength of the enemy. "Roar..." Just then, a deep roar sounded. It''s these hounds around you, the famous bully dog of the American Empire. Bully dogs do not conform to the Chinese aesthetic at first sight, but if you know them, you will know their excellent quality. Bully dogs are docile to their owners, patient, and have high IQ. They are fierce and brave to outsiders. They are a rare kind of dogs and are very popular here. Now the dog makes a low roar, looks frightened and retreats uneasily. But it seems that it is impossible to determine where the danger comes from. Like a headless fly, it turns in circles and roars in a low voice. In that way, it seems that there are enemies in all directions. The elite guards who thought the enemy was in a certain direction were also stunned. "Everyone gather in formation and move closer to area a!" However, these people have a good mind. They suddenly think of the problem. No matter where the enemy is, they directly begin to call people together and wait for the enemy to kill them here. The so-called area a is the area temporarily designated here. Here, we constantly focus on Shen Guang and the people living in the pasture, and are very close to the cattle and sheep pen. Before that, it was for cowboys to live here and let them take care of cattle and sheep. Now, for the sake of safety, almost everyone has gathered here to protect them and reduce the dispersion of power. A group of people rushed to area a quickly according to the pre arranged plan without hesitation. Fortunately, the snow has been cleared a lot. Although it is still a little slippery when running, it is not easy for people to slip with anti-skid boots, nor will it be buried in the knee by the snow, affecting the speed. "Woof, woof!" Just haven''t run to area a here, the bully dog led by them barked quickly, and those roars suddenly broke the tranquility of the night. Brush! A strange figure appeared silently ahead, and the figure of a burning flame. The flame is very strange. It doesn''t melt the ice and snow, but makes the surroundings colder. The appearance of this figure makes those bully dogs more frightened. "Woof woof!!" The fierce barking of dogs suddenly became one. This time, they found the right direction, and it made people look here. "The enemy is here, shoot!" Seeing this figure, the pupil of the eye shrinks, and the whole person holds up the gun without hesitation and shoots without hesitation. For a moment, gunshots almost from several directions rang out at this time. In an instant, almost countless automatic typing came out. "Da Da! --" This shot was fast, accurate and cruel. When he went down with a shuttle, he hit the target at once. It was not just one person, but almost everyone. It seemed that he was worthy of being an elite. There is absolutely no problem with their pistol technique. In an instant, the figure was hit by a bullet, and then the whole person was smashed, and suddenly stopped. The burning flame on his body seemed to be going out. That''s it? Everyone almost stopped for a moment, and the gun in their hands came suddenly. They almost didn''t think about it and looked here. Chapter 612 The clatter of gunfire suddenly broke the tranquility of the pasture. The sound spread almost all over the pasture, and followed the wind to a few miles away. The sound naturally spread to the dormitory next to the cow pen. Today, the dormitory is more lively than usual. It is usually a room for two. Now almost the whole family is crowded in one room, and they are still making floor shops here in the corridor. Fortunately, the heating here is not as comfortable as everyone''s place. There is no problem living here for the time being. "Gunfire? Is what is said outside true! " "It''s probably true!" "Hiss! You said, "who is so brave?" "You want me to say, no matter what! We can''t lift any waves here! " "That is! There are a lot of people in the club with guys! Kill as many as you come! " In the pasture, all non combatants hide in the house. Even if they hear a sound, they are not allowed to come out, but their freedom is not limited. Most of these people are Chinese, obey the management, and know that the ranch is powerful, but they are not worried about the danger here. Just as usual, at this time, they have slept soundly. Now people gather together. There are many people. When they are together, they speak more and more spiritually. Therefore, it is very lively here. Up to now, they are almost still talking. "Mother, I''m afraid!" "Don''t be afraid, my mother and your father are here, and my boss is here. He will protect us!" Some of the awakened children heard the gunshot and were scared into their mother''s arms. The child''s mother comforted the child gently and relieved slightly. After the gun sounded, all the voices began to decrease. Even those who had been very active gradually calmed down and listened to the gunfire outside to judge what. Fierce gunfire, then pause, not long, appeared again. Da Da¡ª¡ª The fire burning figure that was about to recover was attacked by dense bullets again, but the bullet shell had fallen to the ground, but he couldn''t do anything to the other party. What is frightening is that the guns, which have always been invincible, were eaten here and could not kill each other. The other party recovered, and soon adapted to this fire and continued to kill them against dense bullets. However, the other party''s speed was full, which made everyone see the monster. It''s human, but it''s definitely not normal! The body was stained with flame. The whole skin was pale and cracked. It looked like a frozen dead man who had been buried for a long time. It looked very scary. With its appearance, there is a cold and gloomy smell around it. The taste is terrible. There is a feeling of biological and chemical weapons. It makes people feel sick at once. Look at the other side with seeping coldness. Even the elites of the hundred battles were startled one by one. They only felt cold in their hands and feet, and the whole person was uncomfortable. ¡°Oh£¡ shit£¡ What a monster! " "I''ve never seen this before!" "Kill it! Kill it! " Da Da¡ª¡ª Dense bullets appear again, but they still fail! If all the bullets fail, will other weapons also fail? This is unthinkable. "Grenades! Grenades! " Looking at the approaching enemy, even the elite of Shen Guang was surprised and hurriedly gave the next order. If you don''t throw grenades, it will be difficult to use if the enemy is close. Otherwise, you will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. Even if people are all right, the buildings here will suffer losses. At present, throwing grenades in advance can not only avoid these losses, but also not affect the battle rhythm. Whew, whew! Several grenades were thrown at once. The flaming figure did not escape, but let the grenade pass. The next moment, the grenade fell in front of the burning fire and exploded in the air almost at the same time. Boom!!! Several grenades exploded almost at the same time, resulting in rampant impact waveform and random flying of grenade fragments. Boom! The nearby competing glass was not supported by a wave and was directly broken by the sound wave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the house. Suddenly, the electricity suddenly cut off, and the room suddenly became dark. Then, I heard the gunfire outside. "Coming!" Natalia and Ruiwen, who were wiping the gun back and forth, ate a meal, and then packed the gun in an instant. Even if the disassembled weapons don''t need to be looked at in the dark, they can be assembled quickly by feeling. When he came out, he heard the sound of throwing grenades outside. As soon as he hid in the house to avoid the wind, there was a loud explosion outside. As soon as the explosion was over, they rushed out and looked at the scene of the battle. Their eyes were immediately attracted by the fire burning monster - after the bullet rain and the attack of grenades, the burning figure was unexpectedly fine and approached here again. Although Natalia was shocked, she didn''t stop her movements at all. She took something out of her waist, and then threw it with a dark button. The thrown object quickly approached the target and accurately hit the figure without evasion. Boom! A roar, the sound is not big, the lethality looks not big, and there is no impact of shock wave on the surroundings. A blue cold light burst out in place, and then the whole space appeared a burst of distortion. The ground was emptied, which meant that the knife cut was as smooth as a knife, and there was no smoke and fire. When the cold light dissipated, everyone looked forward to it, and suddenly saw a half disabled figure, which was a sigh of relief. There are still weapons that can work! But the next moment, there was a new change in the figure. I saw the dim flame burning suddenly, and the disappeared part of the body reappeared in the flame. "Hiss!" People around only feel tricky. Whew! Another grenade was thrown out, and then another one was thrown before it exploded. Cube energy grenade! This is made by extracting the energy of space gems in Shen Guang''s spare time. It has the energy of space attributes. When the energy bursts, it will send people out and disappear on the earth at once - it looks simple, but making such a weapon is not easy. Maybe it appears in space, maybe a planet, which is powerful for anyone. For those who use weapons, it is enough that the purpose has been achieved only by transferring the enemy. This energy effect is very powerful, and the person or object who receives this move will disappear directly. Except for a limited number of special objects, few people or things can be immune to the action of this energy. Such a weapon is an experimental product made by Shen Guang. It is also a kind of big killer. It is strictly controlled by Shen Guang and only used by Natalia. Even elite teams do not have this weapon. Two explosions appeared again, the cold blue light appeared again, and then it became silent. Looking at the scene, the figure was almost destroyed, and the flame was still burning, but it was not transmitted directly. The weapon that has always been invincible has failed? Didn''t transfer the other party? When Natalia was shocked, the figure had begun to recover. Almost the next moment, it would return to its previous state. Poof! A blue light went out and hit the target again. Space energy gun! Ruiwen did it. She was as smart as Natalia. When she realized that ordinary bullets were useless to these things, she took out such energy weapons. Chapter 613 The magic shaped woman is not only good at deformation, but also has excellent skills of some agents. Her shooting skills have reached a very high level. Even the elite soldiers present may not be as strong as her. Ruiwen grasped the shot just right, and the attack was very accurate. One shot went down, didn''t go empty, and hit the target directly. The figure that had been attacked could no longer escape. There was a layer of ripples in the space, and half of the body of the burning figure was like the sand in the picture. All of a sudden, it disappeared - people could not see the change of space. They only saw the blue light, and most of the enemy''s body collapsed and disappeared. What a powerful weapon! The weapon was so powerful that the elite soldiers were amazed, even though they had just seen its role. Poof! Another shot of blue energy came out to hurt the other party - this was shot by Peggy Carter. She also looked for a chance to repair the gun. Shoot with the same accuracy, hit the target again, and her shot is almost closely connected with the time of the magic woman''s shooting. The flame of the figure was about to go out, and there was only one head left on him, and then he fell to the ground. But this head is still playing a huge attack. "Roar!" I saw it suspended on the ground, and the head flame suddenly rushed up. The thing of this guy who never spoke or made any sound finally made a sound at this time, but the sound was not like a human voice, but like a beast roaring in pain with a painful roar. Obviously, the previous gem energy attack is not invalid, but because these damages are superimposed together, and now it finally plays a role. These injuries that erupted together, like the flood that burst the dike, suddenly broke through the previous obstacles. When they got out of control, they made the other party rush out of here. But the roar was not simple. The roar was too big to say. The shock wave rushed with the roar, like a magic sound filling the brain. There were countless needles in my mind. It was painful. "Ah!!!" "It hurts... It hurts me!" "Moo!!" "Baa Baa!!" "Woof woof!!" Whether it was the elite soldiers near, the people in the house, cattle, sheep and shepherds, they all screamed at this time. These screams have been separated from their natural calls. Listening to the sound one by one, they spread out with the wind. It sounds scary a few miles away. Cattle, sheep and dogs rolled on the ground almost in pain. Especially the elite soldiers, one by one, completely lost their combat effectiveness, one by one fell to the ground with their heads in their arms, and tried their best to endure. It''s not that they are unbearable, but that the enemy is too powerful and the gap is too big. The elite among ordinary people can''t play much role here. At this time, they want to catch guns and fight, but the pain in their mind is too strong, even if their consciousness is not immune, and they can''t hold weapons stably, let alone fight. Even though Peggy Carter and them didn''t cry as hard as others, they suddenly had a cold sweat and shook uncontrollably. Lost combat effectiveness? How is that possible? It''s hard to go on like Peter''s ranch? Poof! Poof! Poof! At this time, Shen Guang, who has not made a move, made a move! He took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and didn''t give it time to ease! His state makes it inconvenient for him to use his true Qi and his extraordinary vision, but it does not restrict him to use other weapons to fight. Moreover, he can also use space gem energy weapons, which can not bring him any trouble. He can still use the personal space backpack brought by the system. The improved shooting skills he has learned are still in the realm of God. These do not affect his strength - he can use his previous strength. The reason why he does not use it is mainly worried that the three disasters will come at once. Now that he is fighting with weapons, what he is worried about will not appear on him. Shen Guang shot three blue cold light bullets. The speed was not only very fast, but also very accurate. The three shots hit the target at the same time almost in no order. The roaring figure suddenly stopped and the flame went out. Poof! The head suddenly extinguished the flame and the roar disappeared. Without this kind of brain destroying magic sound, the people who were holding their heads to resist at the scene, if granted amnesty, suddenly paralyzed one by one and lay down on the cold snow to breathe. The people in the room were pale, with a cold sweat on their forehead. They were almost panting. The devastated cattle, sheep and dogs lost their strength one by one and all stopped moving. Take another look at the scene of the figure continuously attacked by Shen Guang. It suddenly collapsed. Shen Guang looked at the monster about to collapse and shot again. The figure was like a candle in the wind. The cold flame on his body suddenly went out and was almost destroyed. The figure was scattered on the ground like quicksand. The scene suddenly calmed down. Everyone covered their heads and looked at the place where the scene disappeared almost inconceivably. Is this over? We beat the students to death, but the boss killed us all at once. Is this too fake? Peggy Carter also had some doubts, but he didn''t relax, because Shen Guang stared around very seriously. If the enemy died, Shen Guang wouldn''t look like this. As time passed, a cold wind blew. "Sneeze!" A sneezing voice woke the people at the scene. "Seeing that the enemy has left... Put away the guy and have a good rest!" Shen Guang also had to give up the idea of killing each other. He turned back to the house and guarded here to prevent the other party from killing another horse gun. At the same time, he thought about his feelings when he first contacted. This time, the enemy came from a magical creature that has always been non-human. This thing has strange power and has a way of running that ordinary people can''t understand. This time, it must have run away in this way. "I was careless. If I had known, I would have used that weapon directly!" Peggy Carter and they followed Shen Guang back to their big room and rested together. At the same time, we are ready to fight at any time. However, this night is destined to be restless. The previous scream has disturbed the ranchers and livestock. They are not as fast as Shen Guang and Peggy Carter. It is impossible to restore their best state in a short time. There is also the power supply of the ranch, which has been reduced all of a sudden. It should also be restored, otherwise the whole ranch will fall into darkness. And the telephone line. I don''t know when it has been disconnected. Now it has lost contact with the outside world. They need to reconnect. Chapter 614 There was no problem in the second half of the night, but for the ranchers, the night was not over with Russian close friends. Although the previous battle was short, the spirit consumed before the battle made them not easy. But he didn''t rest because he was worried that the enemy would kill him. It''s nothing for them not to rest all night, but this time they met an inhuman creature. The roar of the other party was a blow to their spirit. They didn''t rest all night, which made their spirit a little bad. Therefore, after the day was slightly bright, it was determined that the danger was temporarily relieved. Except for leaving a part of the alert, all these people went to rest. As for the cowboys or workers on the ranch, although they did not participate in the battle, yesterday''s arrangement affected them in the end. Finally, although the battle ended, no one could sleep well, and almost all of them had nightmares in the second half of the night. When I got up in the morning to clean up the cattle and sheep pen, I was listless and yawned one by one. Only at this time did those children fall asleep. On the contrary, the livestock in the pasture are also frightened. Up to now, they have not been stable and need a lot of people to appease them. When the power can not be restored temporarily, candles and homemade torches can only be used for lighting in the second half of the night. Shen Guang didn''t sleep either. In his current state, even if he didn''t rest for a few days, he didn''t have any trouble. At the moment, he is quietly recalling the identity of the intruder and feeling the state of his own power. The power in the body, like a surging river, flows in the meridians of the body. The power is transported to the whole body along the meridians, and the growing cells slowly degenerate. A subtle point in the heart that cannot be seen by the naked eye. The golden origin now exudes a thick and violent sacred atmosphere. Although the sacred atmosphere is thick, it is also violent, like a powder keg with a little spark. Such danger, however, because the true Qi plays a "omnipotent" role, let these ingenious balance down, and a steady stream of true Qi is continuously consumed here. If the maintenance of true Qi is stopped and the balance is broken, the origin will burst out the power of terror. There is a large amount of energy absorbed by space gemstones in the origin, and the internal space of the whole origin is increasing rapidly. According to the comparison outside, the space here is already the size of a basketball court, but unfortunately, the space is very unstable. The energy inside is rampant. From time to time, there are thunder and lightning, the wind of destruction, and sky fire. Everything will be attacked inside. The energy extracted from the space gem magically collides in these lightning, sky fire and the wind of destruction. There is no danger, but quietly integrates into the whole space and becomes the energy in the space. The only advantage is that the body is gradually strengthened in this sacred breath. Through the meridians, the breath is sent to all parts of the body and quietly strengthens the body. The golden origin, although violent and dangerous, is also very sacred and has a special beauty, which is never tired of seeing. Looking at it, my mind is quiet, and there is a burst of emptiness in my heart. "The next time you meet that thing, cut it to death!" At this time, Shen Guang, who has regained his extremely rational state, made a choice. Only at this time will he rule out distractions and make the simplest and reasonable choice without the influence of emotion and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dawn, Shen Guang seemed unaffected and continued his exercise. At this time, the ranch began to make the final ending, then powered on and contacted other acquaintances - in the middle of the night, did not repair the circuit and telephone in the ranch. Like Peggy Carter and Natalia, they have got up early and contacted their colleagues who came before. They are confirming the surrounding situation and have no time to eat together. As for Ning Caiyun, although he was frightened before, he has now recovered and has also entered the state of landlady. He is working on the ranch for Shen Guang to win people''s hearts. They are very busy and know Shen Guang''s current state. Therefore, they didn''t bother Shen Guang to be alone at this time. Only they know that Shen Guang is their sea god needle. With him here, all problems are not problems. However, the people in the ranch were shocked by the terrible sound and didn''t see the terrible thing. Therefore, they seemed to recover well. In addition to not having a good rest, when they saw the people guarding with guns in the ranch again, they immediately felt at ease, and the whole person was not affected much. After the exercise, Shen Guang took a hot bath, drank walnut milk processed by the ranch, and had breakfast alone. This is the milk from the ranch, but Shen Guang doesn''t like pure milk. The walnut is processed, which is in line with his taste. "Master, several cows and pregnant ewes in the pasture have miscarried." Housekeeper Hu came to report the loss of the ranch. Although Ning Caiyun knew about this, housekeeper Hu still wanted to say hello to Shen Guang when Shen Guang was here. Cattle and sheep are easy animals to raise in the eyes of ordinary people, and it''s right to think so, because it''s easy to raise them alone. Cattle and sheep can live, which is no problem. However, if this method is applied to the ranch, it will not work at all. The cattle and sheep in the ranch are edible and will be positioned according to the meat quality. They can''t simply feed good quality meat. If they are not careful, they will lose weight. If they are not done well, the whole ranch will certainly lose money. Housekeeper Hu has managed here for many years. Naturally, he knows these and pays more attention to everything. Although the loss of several cows and ewes is nothing to wood, it is also a large loss, which is almost equal to the loss of more than a year''s income of a middle-class family. As a housekeeper, housekeeper Hu is undoubtedly qualified, especially on the issue of waiting for Shen Guang''s property, which is very firm. He has almost a traditional style, stingy and haggling over every penny. "If you can treat it, try to treat it. If you can''t treat it, deal with it in time." Shen Guang felt a little distressed and then ordered. If you find that there is an irreparable loss in business, stop the loss. If cattle and sheep are irreparable, disposal can avoid the expansion of the loss. It seems ruthless, but it often happens in the pasture. Shen Guang''s treatment method is common. "And..." Housekeeper Hu continues to report to Shen Guang. It''s over without much effort. To sum up, there are losses, but the losses are small and can be borne. Housekeeper Hu left. Shen Guang looked at the sky outside. It was already bright at this time, but the sky was gloomy and cold, which was as uncomfortable as people''s mood. At this time, the urgent telephone bell rang continuously. Jingling! Ding Ling! Shen Guang walked over a few steps, seriously grabbed the phone and answered it. "I''m Shen Guang." ¡°Oh£¡ My God, Shen Guang, it''s great that you''re all right! Thank God! " When Shen Guang answered the phone, there was a familiar sound of exclamation from the phone and exhaled with relief. Thank God Mao? Nothing happened. Is that God''s credit? If you don''t resist, God will save people? Although he still doesn''t understand the act of thanking God, he won''t say anything, provided it doesn''t affect him. "Oh? It''s Abner! Listen to your tone, is there another ranch accident? " Shen Guang make complaints about his voice, but his tone is unchanged. From the other party''s voice, Shen Guang has confirmed that it was Abner who called him. Listening to his tone, Shen Guang knows that there is likely to be another accident this time. Otherwise, it is almost rare to see Abner like this. At this moment, Shen Guang became serious. When there was an accident at Pete ranch, the following people were ready to contact the police at any time, ask for support, or prepare to escape. In this case, there was an accident, which shows that there is a lot of trouble. "..." the microphone was silent. "It''s Smith! Smith, something happened to them! The whole family, including the ranch, is over! " Abner trembled a little, and Shen Guang could hear the fear in his heart from the microphone. Smith? Shen Guang remembered that this is a neighbor of the ranch. It occupies a large area of the ground and is also a rancher. The two pastures are next to each other, but there is no communication. The two sides never communicate. Even if they usually meet face to face, they are regarded as not seeing and never talking. Because the pasture is very large, they live far away from them, six kilometers away Chapter 615 Abner was so scared that even Shen Guang could feel it through the microphone. This kind of thing is terrible, and it still happens around. The next possibility is that you have a great chance. When you know this situation, as long as you are afraid of death, no one is not afraid. Obviously, Abner is still afraid of death! "Shen Guang, Smith is very close to my home and yours. It''s too dangerous. I decided to hide in the city! what about you? Shall we go together? " Finally, after saying this, Abner told Shen Guang his decision and left here for a while to avoid the limelight, otherwise he would be dead if he stayed - at this time, he was packing up his things at the ranch, ready to take some living things and live in the city. The decision to leave the ranch and live in the city was like cutting meat for Abner. The ranch is everything to him. If he leaves the ranch, he will have nothing. The cattle and sheep on the ranch are his life support. If no one takes care of them, they will freeze to death or lose weight in such a cold season. No matter which kind, it is not a good thing for him, It''s like cutting meat for him. This time his ranch will be badly weakened. At present, he said he would not do such a thing unless he had to. But compared with living, he had to cut his flesh in order to live, otherwise he would end up like Peter and Smith. This situation is the worst and he doesn''t want it. As for staying to protect your property? Like Smith here, he must have done the layout, but the layout is still over, and there is no information around. It''s terrible. Abner doesn''t believe he can do better than Smith, so he can only bear to cut the meat and doesn''t want to die here. "You know my situation. I can''t live without it... By the way, do you want to kill your cattle and sheep? If you don''t mind, I can buy it at the market price! " The other party even reminded him at this time. Anyway, Shen Guang was a little moved, so he decided to help him through this difficulty - if he found someone else, it was too late. He accepted these cattle and sheep, which was tantamount to helping him take over the plate and reducing his loss. Not everyone can do this. At the market price, Abner did not suffer a loss. Shen Guang suffered a little loss, but on the whole, it was still very good. This is the greatest help Shen Guang gave him - business belongs to business and friendship belongs to friendship. Even if you want to help each other, you must follow the rules here. The two cannot be confused. "Thank you. Although I really want to do this, man, it takes a lot of advantage. Although it''s good, I can''t do it if you don''t say a good reason!" Abner thanked Shen Guang, but refused to do so. However, he was warm in his heart. He felt that rich people like Shen Guang were indeed right. Unlike other rich people, he looked down upon them arrogantly. "Don''t worry! There are a lot of people under my command. I have to buy every day. Who am I looking for? So it''s not hard for me to accept your cattle and sheep. " Listening to the other party''s rejection, Shen Guang was not angry. Instead, he felt that this man was worth making friends with. Apart from him, John and Lester didn''t have a good relationship with Abner. That''s why. Shen Guang''s words are not exaggerated. With his current people and current industry, he can fully digest these. With the expansion of the industry, Shen Guang also plans to expand the pasture. "If that''s the case, I''m welcome, man. I wish you good luck. Come and take away the cattle and sheep. It doesn''t matter if it''s cheaper. I''m going to pack up now. When you come, find mark of the ranch, who will help..." He knew that Shen Guang had his own strength and that Shen Guang was not reluctant, so he agreed impolitely. It''s neat and straightforward, and it doesn''t take much thought. Shen Guang likes this kind of communication. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was an accident at shepherd Smith ranch, which was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. But it''s not surprising, because the other party competes with his own family. It''s not surprising to have a career. Similarly, there is another family. The other party has no accident. It''s lucky. Both Peter and Smith have a bad impression on Shen Guang. They are all nostrils. They don''t deserve to be beaten and extremely discriminate against him. Therefore, Shen Guang won''t feel sad about their death. At most, I felt sorry for other innocent people, and then I was more happy. The owners of the two ranches have hung up. Nine times out of ten, the successors of the two ranches will no longer take care of the ranches. In this way, he will have the opportunity to buy the two ranches. Although the cost is not small, if something happens, these two lands will be much cheaper. It doesn''t matter how much cheaper they are for Shen Guang. What matters is that this pasture will be his. "Lao Hu, send someone to Abner ranch to receive cattle and sheep..." Shen Guang finds housekeeper Hu and asks him to arrange this matter immediately and bring back the other party''s cattle and sheep. Now the weather is bad and there must be snow on the road. In this way, we should act as early as possible, otherwise once delayed, it may be late at night. If you go to pull it at night, there is likely to be an accident, especially being killed by the thing that appears, which is even worse. Shen Guang wants to bring back those cattle and sheep and put them in his pasture for the time being. At that time, although the ranch will catch in a hurry, it will not be wasted. "Yes, sir! I''ll arrange it now! " Shen Guang''s success made the following people have no doubts about Shen Guang''s decision. When implementing it, they almost implemented it without hesitation. Housekeeper Hu is such a person. He believes that Shen Guang, who can earn these industries now, will not be stupid here. Even if he doesn''t understand something, he also believes that Shen Guang''s arrangement must have deep meaning. It was an episode, and then Peggy Carter, Natalia and raven came back. It was already noon. The ranch has been completely lively. I saw big trucks coming in and out of here. There were more cattle and sheep barking on the ranch, which was very lively. At once, it attracted many children to come and see the excitement. Peggy Carter looked at these trucks and didn''t have a pipe diameter. He went straight to Shen Guang and showed Shen Guang a stack of photos. He picked up Shen Guang''s coffee and sat down next to Shen Guang to drink. Natalia and Ruiwen are not worried. They look at the truck and ask Ning Caiyun, who has finished the inspection, about the situation. They are not as worried about the people as Peggy Carter. The reason why they follow Peggy Carter as her assistant is only to help Peggy Carter. "It happened to Smith... Just like it happened to Pete." Shen Guang looked at these photos solemnly, analyzed them one by one, tried to find out the details, and recalled what he saw at Pete ranch yesterday and the experience of night invaders. "It seems to be the same enemy... If there is no mistake, it may be the thing that invaded the pasture." "... you may not believe it. It may be caused by one of my disasters!" Finally, Shen Guang said his guess. The so-called disaster, even if one of the three disasters and nine disasters is a magical disaster absorbing and difficult hidden dark attribute passive ability, it will unconsciously attract the surrounding monsters to his side. Peggy Carter looked at Shen Guang in disbelief. She was looking outside. In fact, she noticed Natalia and Ruiwen here, and looked at Shen Guang in amazement. Since it''s hard to believe. Looking for you? Did I hear you right? What do you think you are? Death? Or the God of doom? What a joke! "If I guess right, it will come to me in the end!" Shen Guang kept on talking. This sentence made all the silent women around him begin to doubt Shen Guang''s words. Chapter 616 Shen Guang''s state of being difficult to cause disasters is incredible. They have only heard of this state and have never found it around. If it was what others said, they still didn''t believe it, but several people believed what Shen Guang said. After all, Shen Guang has lived here almost all these years. Before, they didn''t understand why Shen Guang lived here. Now they understand the reason. "So you''ve been living here for this reason." Peggy Carter was suddenly shocked and shocked again. Shen Guang shook his head. "How is that possible? This state is so easy to confirm. The reason why I was here before was that I lived here because I was quiet. Later, I found this problem and didn''t go back to new Chinatown. " In his current status, there are countless invitations or visits in new Chinatown every day. He can refuse once or twice, and he will be embarrassed if he has more times. Therefore, he hid here to concentrate on his practice. Of course, even so, hiding here, Shen Guang may not be able to escape all the interruptions outside. He also has to take time to keep in touch with the outside. Now that his practice has come to an end, Shen Guang also wants to go back to new Chinatown. But this time, he has some doubts because of this situation. If he goes back to new Chinatown at this time, he will certainly ruin the whole new Chinatown. Even if he doesn''t want to do so, those uncontrollable disasters will come. New Chinatown can''t stand the influence of his state. The ranch is different here. The people here can''t compare with new Chinatown at all, and the impact he has caused will not be great. But unexpectedly, Shen Guang underestimated the impact of this state on the surrounding things - two neighbors and many onlookers were affected at the beginning. If this happened in new Chinatown, it might have a greater impact. "To what extent have you reached in your practice that this influence has appeared?" They know that Shen Guang''s practice is terrible, but they can''t help being shocked to know that this is the wisdom affected by Shen Guang''s practice. Shen Guang''s practice is far beyond her imagination. Since I know Shen Guang''s state is terrible, I didn''t expect this kind of influence. "The legendary three disasters and nine difficulties." Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. "Lightning, fire, wind, and all kinds of disasters?!" Several people opened their eyes very wide and looked at Shen Guang strangely. Since they followed Shen Guang''s practice, they still knew the saying of three disasters and nine difficulties. They just used to look at it as a story and never believed that such people would appear around them. If the legend is true, then lightning is terrible. In reality, there are many examples of damage caused by lightning. Some people have done such experiments, and the disaster lightning seems more mysterious and terrible. Even if they knew Shen Guang was powerful, they couldn''t help worrying that Shen Guang was coming. "Is this just the beginning?!" Peggy Carter also keenly grasped Shen Guang''s words, that is, Shen Guang''s state has just begun. At the beginning, the two neighborhood groups were destroyed. If it continues, how can people live? "Don''t worry! Different disasters have different reactions. As long as they are handled properly, there should be no problem. Moreover, after this incident, the number of people in the nearby pasture will also be reduced. In this way, the impact will be smaller. " In two days, two ranches had accidents and so many people died. In this case, there are only people who want money but not life who can stay here except Shen Guang. Whatever it is, as long as it''s the people around here, the final result can''t be changed. "Who''s worried about this? Mainly your safety! This is the most important! " Natalia couldn''t help but say, and the three people next to her immediately nodded and agreed. "I''m sure it''s all right. If I guess correctly this time, it should be a little fire devil from hell. Yes, hell, don''t be surprised. It wasn''t strong at first. Finally, it killed people, cattle, sheep and livestock. It was also gaining strength through some means of sacrifice." Hearing Shen Guang''s hint about the region, the four people were even more amazed. They felt that the world was becoming more and more strange, so strange that they suspected that they were living in a myth - not only Dujie, but also hell, which was incredible. "In this case, isn''t it a trouble for any demon to come over? Our world is not safe? You''re even less safe? " Peggy Carter suppressed her doubts and showed concern again. If what Shen Guang said is true, those hungry ghosts in hell and other cruel things will not disturb the order of the whole world. "Is that so simple? Not to mention the distance between hell and the earth, it is difficult for ordinary guys to climb out. Even if they run out, they have to face the guardian of the world. " Protect the earth''s security and resist the invasion of the outside world, not to mention the local forces and Asgard, which is the master of, ordinary demons can''t pass. "Guardian? Is there really such a group of people? " Peggy Carter and others were stunned. They felt that what Shen Guang said was very familiar. It was like a dream. As for Ning Caiyun, she got up directly and went to the book area to get her favorite book - this is a book from the myth book area, which is also her favorite book. Over the years, reading and reading are also a part of her life, and her favorite is this kind of story books with fantasy color. In the past, I only looked at the story, but now I feel that these books are not simple. In particular, the books written by Shen Guang - not published, but stopped printing after publishing 100 copies. Most of these books are still in the book area. A multi printed book is written in the form of stories, which are divided into different small stories. Each small story has a certain series. Each story has a protagonist, which looks vivid and interesting. Even the big villains are very attractive. "Show me more copies." Since they could see it in the book, they naturally didn''t talk to Shen Guang. They directly picked up the book they had read before and studied it carefully again. When Shen Guang wrote the book before, they still read it. After reading it, they found that it was an interesting bedtime book, so they put it down after reading it once. Although this book is interesting, they are all over that age. Even if Shen Guang wrote it, they can''t pay too much attention to it. Seeing that they no longer asked, Shen Guang was happy that they knew each other and didn''t bother them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, the Smith family had an accident, which caused a great shock nearby. Nearby cowboys, as well as ranchers, said to drive away from their ranch or town to take refuge in the city. Always calm Road, this day is particularly lively. The cowboys'' cars drove to the nearby city in groups. Besides the first time, there were soldiers'' transport vehicles on the road. The two sides met and the speed decreased. Understand the situation and leave here. In the afternoon, the neighborhood was almost deserted, and almost all the residents in the town were empty. Here at Shenguang ranch, some local Cowboys asked for leave - even though the ranch withstood a wave of attacks last night, they were still worried. Fortunately, the Chinese in the ranch did not leave. Otherwise, it would be a trouble to take care of the cattle and sheep in the ranch, because Shen Guang collected a lot of cattle and sheep here on this day. The soldiers also took action and sent heavy troops to ambush. The arrival of the soldiers reduced the losses of these ranchers - the logistics of the soldiers directly purchased cattle and sheep from these fleeing ranchers, which reduced their losses. Time, three consecutive days have passed, and no similar thing has happened again. Chapter 617 There was no movement for three days, which was somewhat beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. Before, two accidents happened in two consecutive days. According to this madness, it should not be so calm next. There was no movement for three days, which made the ranch particularly depressed. However, Shen Guang didn''t waste these three days, but they took the time to deal with some things. First of all, Shen Guang finished the problem of cattle and sheep and picked up a big bargain. The soldiers couldn''t swallow the cattle and sheep in the surrounding pastures, and almost all of them were handed over to Shen Guang - which was a great loss to the surrounding ranchers. By comparison, they basically lived on the pastures. After this sale, it was a big loss to them. If one fails, their ranch may go bankrupt. This situation is not uncommon. It happens every year. This year, one or two ranchers will go bankrupt. Others need careful and hard support, and it will take several years to recover. Shen Guang doesn''t need to do these things. Housekeeper Hu does them all. He has been skilled in these businesses here these years. This can''t blame Shen Guang, because if they were Shen Guang, they would do the same, even more vicious - although the ranchers here are upright, they do vicious things as well as those in big cities. If they were Abner, they would naturally be taken care of and get through the difficulties with the help of Shen Guang. Unfortunately, they were not Abner. Shen Guang spent most of his three days working overtime to extract energy from space gemstones and make energy weapons. The equipment in the underground base of the ranch was in full operation, and finally enough weapons were produced. This time, the weapons manufacturing can reach the scene one by one, and it is aimed at the Hellfire devil. Peggy Carter was not idle, but sent people to explore nearby, search for some suspicious places nearby, and tried to encircle and suppress each other during the day. At the same time, people are also arranged to monitor the surrounding area. Once there are clues, report them immediately. In these three days, although the weather was gloomy, there was no snow, and the impact on their actions was not too bad. But at this time, the US empire is not as primitive as it will be in the future. Although there are satellites now, communication is still inconvenient. Even if there are satellites, the technology is not mature. The current technology is still not perfect in communication facilities - Shen Guang did not provide them with too advanced technology. If they want to upgrade, they should start over again, and at least continue to push forward in time - this involves not only technology, but also high profits. Neither Shen Guang nor other capitalists will come up with good technology without making high profits. This is a tacit understanding shared by all. In addition to these, the traffic conditions are not good, especially in this snow day. Therefore, after going out, the connection is still effective and troublesome. Unlike the future U.S. empire, it talks about the right to privacy, but the sky is full of satellite surveillance. People on the ground don''t know when they have been monitored. Privacy is not privacy. Everyone knows the credibility of this issue. Shen Guang didn''t contribute his treasure and share it with everyone. Therefore, the current monitoring efficiency can be imagined. It''s lively near the ranch. In the past three days, soldiers have come to stores and pubs outside the ranch almost every day - people from other places have temporarily moved to the city. The professional ranch that can consume, those stores and pubs outside the ranch. These places are close to the small town, which was originally the favorite place for Chinese to go, but because all the locals here have gone, the soldiers have no choice but to come here to spend. The soldiers are not very good in discipline. It''s not strange to come out to spend and play. Drinking and making trouble is not uncommon. Therefore, many people have been sent to deal with these things in the ranch in the past three days. Suo Xing, Shen Guang''s sign is still very effective. Those soldiers who make trouble are thrown out. Even if they want to find trouble here, they have to weigh it. This is still in the mainland. If it happens in the island country, these soldiers are more presumptuous. Since the soldiers are stationed in the island country, there are several cases every year when the soldiers are strong enough to go to the island country. After those soldiers who made mistakes were sent back, they had almost nothing to do. It is conceivable that the military discipline of the US empire in this regard has changed. This morning. The weather became more gloomy. The morning looked like night, and the light was very dark. Ranch, underground base, weapons training area. Shen Guang looked at the weapons placed on the weapon shelf, stopped, then picked up and tried, and fired a shot at the distant target. Poof! A cold blue light came out, and there was a ripple at the target. The target disappeared instantly, leaving only a fracture trace at the original target position. "Not bad. It seems to be completed in a hurry, which doesn''t affect their stability." Shen Guang put away the last batch of weapons with satisfaction, and then came to the top. As soon as he got there, he heard a rush of phone calls. "Hello! I am Shen Guang! " "Shen Guang, something''s wrong again! Two remote towns hundreds of miles away... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after Shen Guang received the call, he saw cars leave the neighborhood and go to two slaughtered towns hundreds of miles away. "What''s the use of going now, these guys? It''s too late! " Shen Guang make complaints about it, but it was arranged here in the ranch. Compared with the last time, this time it was a lot easier. By the time Peggy Carter and her family came back in the afternoon, the whole ranch had completed a readjustment. "Are you sure that damn devil will show up tonight?" When she came back and saw Shen Guang, Peggy Carter asked Shen Guang excitedly. The whole person smiled angrily and mentioned the devil. It was even more gnashing of teeth - whether it was her human position or her duty, it would be a shame for her to have an accident again. She was as proud as her, but there was no effective way, which made her crazy. This thing is so hateful. They thought the place was quiet. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t stop. They just changed a place to do things. Compared with the previous two tragedies, more people died this time, but the number of livestock was not much. "Honey, I''m sure it will come tonight. This time, it can be solved." Shen Guang went up and hugged the excited Peggy Carter, calming the anger in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Snow fell again. The heavy snow covered a layer on the ground. For the previously cleaned ground, the snow can submerge the ankles. But this time no one cleaned it, and the light around was no longer electric lights, but torches. The ranch was quiet and no one said anything. Even those who talked and worked before stopped chatting at this time and rested one by one according to what they said in advance. "Woof, woof!! -" There was a rapid barking sound in the pasture, which broke the tranquility of the pasture. Hoo¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a strange wind rose from the pasture, and then flames suddenly appeared. Poof! A figure appeared out of thin air and suddenly appeared here in the pasture! Chapter 618 Not only the sheepdog barking, but also the cattle and sheep barking again. There is panic in the voice. This rich emotion is rare, and such a strong emotion can only appear on those cattle and sheep that are about to be slaughtered. For a time, the sounds on the ranch fluctuated and cluttered with each other. Ordinary people in the house who don''t know the situation also feel very uncomfortable. It seems that there is something pressing on their heart. It''s very uncomfortable. At the same time, they feel cold and afraid for some reason! Fear is spreading! At the same time, on the pasture. Boom! The cold flame, born out of thin air, burned at once. The temperature of the whole pasture suddenly decreased as the slaughter swept across. Even wearing warm protective clothing, they still had a cold war. Coupled with the invisible spiritual influence, the elite soldiers have been weakened by 30% at once. Thirty percent! The impact on a soldier should not be too terrible! It''s also deadly! Originally elite soldiers, they may not play better in this environment than ordinary soldiers in an ordinary environment. In this way, soldiers with weapons that can threaten monsters suddenly seem dispensable. Although these people are elites, they only maintain the peak state of ordinary human beings. In the final analysis, they are ordinary people. In the face of this already inhuman devil, their resistance is limited. Looking at the cold flame, even those around who have changed new weapons have raised their eyes and their hearts are beating faster - at this time, they feel very wrong, as if they are weaker than usual, and the whole person seems to be in a sleepwalking state. Even if they know the danger, they can''t feel it. Similarly, the flame makes the other party more eye-catching. At least it doesn''t take so much effort to see the other party, which is a comfort to them. It''s not good to see the burning flame of the other party - the flame is much larger than that in the past few days. Although they don''t know this, they instinctively feel that this monster is more powerful. Even if they change into powerful weapons, they are not necessarily opponents. Shaking his head, he threw out this absurd idea and tightened his weapon. This weapon was only received by them before the battle. It is said that it can the invading monster. A few days ago, at night, they also received these weapons, just because the enemy didn''t come and didn''t shoot. "I hope this weapon really works!" When I thought of fighting before, I saw Peggy Carter. When they used such weapons to repel the enemy, they had confidence again. "Coming!" A shout made everyone eliminate distractions and aim and shoot at their own position at the same time. This time, apart from weapons, they did not disperse, but stood firm and waited for the enemy to kill them. Fixed shooting is their daily training to maintain their own state, which is not difficult for them. Even if the target moves, even if its strength decreases, it is confident to hit the target. They locked their weapons and waited until they were within range, ready to make a sieve for each other, and then drowned in this wave of attacks. Brush! Like an instant movement, the figure disappears and reappears. It is close. The elite soldiers who are locking only feel that the other party has disappeared and is approaching here again. Lost target, unable to lock! Just as they tried to lock, the enemy had rushed into range. "Hum, ha ha..." the figure approached them and burst out a proud laugh. Very exaggerated, very arrogant, very visual sense of the appearance of the big villain. The people around me somehow listened to the laughter, and the whole person was upset. It was more difficult to lock the monster at this moment. The cattle and sheep barking in the pasture trembled. People who feel depressed are even more upset at the moment. Irritability is a big taboo for Gunners who are shooting. In this case, the possibility of hitting the target is greatly reduced. The deadly situation of strict blockade was resolved so easily. "Shoot!" However, this only increases the difficulty for elite soldiers, and it is not difficult to stop their shooting. I saw a bunch of blue beams hit out, forming a dense blockade of where the figure might appear. Front, back, left and right, were instantly covered and blocked by this kind of shooting. This blockade is very tight. Unless you run out of this area at once, you will be hit by one or two blue gem energy bullets under this covering shooting. But it''s also possible that you can''t hit anything, but the probability is very small, very small. Poof! This time I was lucky. Next, at the twinkling moment of the other party, I just "hit" two blue beams. Poof! There was a twist on the flame demon. The flame on his body went out a lot, and the whole body was knocked off a leg. Without the balance of one leg, the other party fell down on the snow, and a dog came to eat the snow. The whole body and mind were almost submerged by the snow. "Hahaha..." The other party didn''t get up and didn''t panic. Instead, he fell on the snow and laughed. He twitched his body when laughing. It looked very strange. "Ah! Hiss! " But with the magic laughter, the people around couldn''t stand the headache one by one, and the whole stopped to support bitterly. Poof poof! There is humanity is to bear the pain to shoot, but the blue energy egg is floating, and no one can hit it. They are the elite of the elite. In the battlefield with the rumble of artillery, they are confident to hit the enemy and end the enemy, but they have a powerful feeling at this time. "Damn it! Again! " The soldiers cursed, but there was nothing they could do. The damage of the other party is too unreasonable. Even good equipment can''t defend. They are powerless. Without new reinforcements, these soldiers could not rewrite the war situation at all. The time between the two sides is not long. It is less than a minute since they appeared. Brush! At this time, Shen Guang made a move without hesitation, followed by Peggy Carter, Natalia and Ruiwen. The four people have long been separated from the level of ordinary people. Whether it is the laughter of the fire devil or its momentum, it has little impact on them. Especially for this, they have made defense against the transformation and are almost unaffected. Therefore, the moment they rushed out, the whole person was already holding two guns. Poof poof! When the two guns were moving at high speed, they hardly stopped and fired directly. Several beams hit the snow and two beams hit the void. There was a ripple in the void, and a flickering figure was directly hit by two cold beams. The figure was embarrassed and torn apart. The ground twisted and a pit appeared. It was Shen Guang who hit the fire devil. His powerful spiritual power strengthened his perception, making his perception like Wolverine''s wild intuition, and he could feel the changes of things around him. The fire devil on the snow had the ability to start again and did not escape his perception. Therefore, instead of shooting at the ground like three women, he shot at the void. Peggy Carter is not as good as Shen Guang in this respect. From the perspective of onlookers, she stands high and makes a judgment. However, this kind of thing is developing too fast, which has exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s line of sight. Moreover, it is dark night. Only Shen Guang and others can really see clearly. They still have headaches at this time. Even if they have eyesight, they will be affected. When they looked over, they saw that Shen Guang began to reinforce the monsters that appeared out of thin air. The monster is very powerful, but continuous replenishment of guns and continuous space energy attacks have made it stiff and made it unable to move for a time. Poof poof! When Peggy Carter turned the muzzle, the overall situation was settled. Chapter 619 Although the energy of space gems is very powerful, the energy inside them will be seriously weakened when making weapons. Moreover, when targeting the fire demons with extraordinary power and strong vitality, the fire demons also resisted with their own strength, so it seems that the effect is not very obvious. But it''s not like this. It''s just that the fire devil has energy and magic like power to protect it. The devil''s energy itself belongs to a magical ability and belongs to the energy mastered by the devil. When reusing this energy, it is more flexible than Shen Guang''s use of energy. Shen Guang just draws the energy from it. This technique is simple and rough. In fact, the energy of this space gem is terrible! When the space gem energy hurts the fire devil, the energy of the devil restores it, so it seems that the energy of the space gem seems to be suck. However, the continuous shooting still made the fire devil unable to keep up with the speed of consumption. He was beaten stiff here and was brought close by Shen Guang. This thing is really terrible, especially in close contact. Before it arrived, it smelled a chilling smell. The smell is like a bug, which makes people instinctively hate or even reject it. "That''s the smell! It''s the murderer! " Peggy Carter frowned and was a little excited. It was even worse to look at the monster. The smell was as like as two peas at the scene of the crime. Natalia and raven nodded and nodded when they looked at the devil. They have been going to and from the scene these days to understand the situation. They are familiar with the smell in front of them, and they can confirm it now. KAKA! The flash flashed for a moment, and a photo was fixed here in the camera. The character in it was the fire devil who was beaten. "This can be remembered and used as evidence." Shen Guang said with a smile. "As for its body, take it out, so you can study it later." Shen Guang looked at the fire devil, up and down, looking at it curiously. He had never seen such a thing before. Now after seeing it, he naturally wanted to see how different the other party was from human beings. "Really? So it should be all right? " Poof! Poof! Peggy Carter conveniently gave the monster who caused the tragedy two more shots and defeated its energy at once. This time, the monster couldn''t laugh any more. It began to look painful, and the whole body twitched. "How can humans master this weapon?" The fire devil was shocked and arrogant. He even spoke at this time, but when he spoke at this time, he looked at the weapons in Shen Guang''s hands with incredible. It was incredible and greedy. The dark red eyes rolled like people. They seemed to be thinking of some crooked idea, but there was no fear. This performance was not only discovered by Shen Guang, but also by the other four women. They just saw that Shen Guang didn''t speak, so they didn''t speak. "Aren''t you afraid?" Shen Guang didn''t answer it, but asked it, and pointed his gun at him. No one is afraid of death. This sentence applies to this monster. If the other party is not afraid, there will be dependence. He is curious about what dependence the other party has. "How can mortal weapons kill me? At most, I''ll go back to hell again and then come back. Hey, hey. " The fire devil said proudly, without any failure. He looked very proud and deserved to be beaten. As for the photos taken by people before, he said he didn''t care about it. Whether it was ridicule or others, he didn''t seem to care about these, or looked at the weapon in Shen Guang''s hand. At this time, the flame on his body began to brighten slowly, and the whole body began to recover. It''s just that it''s well disguised and hard to find. "Hell, do you mind telling me about hell?" Shen Guang seems to have not found it. He talks to it and asks about hell by the way. Peggy Carter, who wanted to do it, and Natalia and raven, who seemed to be careless, immediately pricked up their ears and temporarily put out the idea of killing the fire devil. They are also very curious about whether there is hell in this world. They also want to know what hell is like. If there is hell, they are also worried. Even if they only hear about it, they have gained insight. "Hell, that place, burning flames, painful flames... Is a place where you can''t survive or die. It makes you suffer different torture every day... Countless people are struggling in it. Hey, human, I''m sure it will definitely open your eyes..." This time, the devil was willing to say, and did not mean to introduce the cruelty of hell. It seemed that hell was terrible. When the fire devil said it, he looked worried. It''s just that the other party has a sarcastic smile on his face, which makes people really want to beat him and doubt the authenticity of his words. Poof! Shen Guang shot him in the face. His eyes burst and he became blind. "Ow!" The fire devil uttered a scream, which was harsh, and the flame that had just recovered was much dimmer. Shen Guang''s strike was without warning. The fire devil was unprepared - he was still listening. Why did he suddenly start? How can we restore our relationship if this goes on? "Damn human! You pissed me off! Hum! Don''t ask what you want to know, I won''t tell you again! Absolutely not!! Unless you''re willing to let me go! And pay a lot of money! I''ll tell you the secret of hell! " The fire devil covered his eyes angrily and roared at Shen Guang angrily. It sounded very angry, but if there was no second half sentence, it would definitely make people believe it. Poof! It was Shen Guang''s two shot attack that answered it! Two shots saved his newly recovered face "Ow!" The guy who just had the courage to talk to Shen Guang was beaten again and couldn''t help howling again. Its scream is still ugly and harsh. The sound of killing pigs is more pleasant than this guy. However, Peggy Carter and others felt happy when they saw Shen Guang''s action against the fire devil, and the whole person couldn''t help smiling. "Really? If you are willing to cooperate, I will send you back to hell. Since you are not willing to cooperate, I have to kill you! " Shen Guang did not give it room to bargain and replied directly and strongly. "Human, can you kill me? Hey, man, you are so naive! How can mortals kill me! " Chapter 620 "Ow!!" The scream spread more than ten miles away. Fortunately, because of fear of danger, people nearby have temporarily moved to the city, making the desolate town even more desolate. It''s basically becoming an animal world. There was no one, but they were not frightened by the sound. As for those wild animals, they had long smelled the danger, avoided here one by one, or hid in advance. On the contrary, the people in the pasture trembled when they heard the scream, and almost fell to the ground one by one, or on the bed - the former were the soldiers, and the latter were the people who had been lying in bed carefully. The sound of howling was like a magic sound, which made these fallen people roll on the ground with their heads in their arms. Cattle and sheep pens have suffered even more. They are paralyzed on the ground and tremble one by one, and their excretion can no longer be controlled. The whole cattle and sheep pen is stinking - this situation is more serious than before, which has not happened before. On Shen Guang''s side, Peggy Carter is more shaky. It''s a little hard to hold a gun. The whole person is sweating and hot on his uncomfortable body - this is the result of the three people urging Zhenqi to resist. The whole person has generated a lot of heat, and it looks obvious under the low temperature. However, the reason for their practice is that they still have the power of a war when they are attacked at close range. Only Shen Guang was in the best condition, but the harsh sound made him very bored, disgusting and angry. Just now he cut the monster''s sword with the artifact weapon extracted by the system, but he didn''t expect that the fire devil reacted so much that he made such a harsh cry. This voice still dares to attack. Just look at the reaction of the people around him. It will certainly bring him great trouble. "Still call!" Shen Guang was annoyed and waved. The sharp blade in his hand was about to end it. This weapon, with divinity, is almost invincible against the divine creatures and the creatures in the hell in front of us - the butcher God has proved the sharpness of this weapon in the collapse of the implied record and the changing world. Before, this thing was shot so many times, but it didn''t react so much. This time, it just reacted so much with a sword. "Ah! human beings! "No!" Looking at the sharp blade in Shen Guang''s hand, it seemed again that the fire devil was scared and didn''t dare to howl, but after looking at the approaching sharp blade, he was scared again - how could he think that human beings should have such a weapon this time? If he knew, why did he come here? I''ve been away for a long time! You are so special! You have this weapon. Why didn''t you say it earlier! At this time, the fire devil even began to curse in his heart. But his mind turned a hundred times, but his expression was very frightened. He opened his mouth and wanted to try to talk to Shen Guang about what conditions, but Shen Guang was impatient. Before it finished, the sharp blade in his hand had been cut off. It''s too fast! Completely faster than the fire devil can speak. Brush! An electric light flashed and disappeared when it was recovered. People in the distance can''t keep up with Shen Guang''s speed. They don''t know what weapon Shen Guang uses. Peggy Carter, who was close to them, only saw the long sword in Shen Guang''s hand. They were no strangers to this weapon. Usually, Shen Guang played with it. They also tried the weapon. It was heavy, textured and extremely sharp. They could cut a table only by weight. The scream stopped suddenly, and a ferocious head rolled down on the snow and sat motionless in the snow. Then look at the head, with reluctance, chagrin, curse and malice on its face - it''s hard to believe that such a rich emotion can be revealed on a dead face. The dirty blood gushed out, like melting snow and scorching the ground - it looked like concentrated sulfuric acid, but the smell was still unbearable cold, and it also had a strong fishy smell. "You have gained 50000 experience points!" At the same time, this message is brushed on the property board, and the growth rate here is a trace of experience. The system gives experience only after killing monsters. Giving experience now undoubtedly tells Shen Guang that this guy from hell has been completely killed. This extraordinary creature holds strange power and is not easy to kill. Only this artifact and killing tool used by Shen Guang can kill this monster cleanly. Without this maddening sound, it was much more comfortable, and Peggy Carter and them breathed a sigh of relief. "This guy is finally dead!" Ruiwen breathed a sigh of relief, put away her weapon, and then looked at the corpse of the fire devil on the ground with lingering fear - the howl of the fire devil was really uncomfortable, like countless needles raging in her mind. She didn''t know how to endure this pain, and she didn''t want to bear this pain any more, especially at a close distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ pasture. It was almost an hour before the battle, and it was more than 4 a.m. In the bright big living room. The darkness and cold are far away from here. The warm temperature that makes people want to sleep and the bright reassuring lights greatly relieve the tension caused by the battle. This time it was just burning the torch, so the circuit was not damaged. In the living room, almost all the main people here have arrived. Everyone is drinking sweet coffee and eating dessert - it is said that sweetness can bring happiness. This riot has affected them to some extent, and dessert can play some role. At the moment, except Shen Guang, Peggy Carter and the soldiers, everyone is worried - these people are essentially ordinary people, living in a relatively stable environment. It''s not very good for them to suddenly contact this terror. Even Ning Caiyun is not much better. She has lived in a privileged environment for too long. Even though she has practiced and strengthened, she has not experienced such complex things, and there are still some deficiencies in this aspect. However, her advantage over others is that she quickly adapted. Although she looks scared now, she will become more tenacious after this time. And this is the benefit she gained after practicing. Just then, two people came carrying the sealed glass box. In addition, there is a small bag next to it. It contains soil, which is contaminated with the blood of the fire devil. For safety, it has also been taken back. Because in the bag, it doesn''t look conspicuous. When they looked at it, they immediately saw that there was a monster with scales in the glass box. Some of the monster looked like a human, but its body was with frightening scales and ferocious monster head. It is the former humanoid fire devil. It has always maintained its humanoid shape. Now, after its death, without the maintenance of energy, it has changed back to the prototype. The ice gray scales and a family of tusks look very vivid with its vicious expression when it dies. Even if it has died, it still comes with a terrible momentum and weighs heavily on people''s heart. In this way, it looks terrible. Even if you die, it''s very seeping. "It looks like it''s alive." Ning Caiyun looked at the monster whose head and body had separated Chapter 621 The people relaxed. Although they were startled by the fire devil again, they were more at ease later. The fire devil who triggered the slaughter has died. Although the nearby ranchers have been unluckily affected, they themselves have suffered. But after this time, there may be no similar trouble here, so they are particularly happy. Just then, a cold wind came, and housekeeper Hu came in with wind and frost, mixed with the smell of cattle and sheep feces on cattle and sheep. Although it was very big, the people present had very sensitive noses and still smelled the smell. Needless to say, housekeeper Hu came out of the cattle and sheep pen! However, we are used to living here and don''t mind the smell - there''s no such smell on cowboys? A cowboy without this smell? Although Shen Guang is not a professional cowboy, they will not reject this taste. Although housekeeper Hu is a housekeeper, he is also a qualified cowboy here. Sometimes he takes the lead in working by himself. Although he is old now, such things as riding and grazing are nothing to him. He is more agile than a young man. Now the smell is normal. After he came in, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone on the scene. Housekeeper Hu came in a hurry with a forced smile on his face. At a glance, he knew that the loss of the ranch was not small this time. "Lao Hu, how''s the situation?" Although he had guessed this, Shen Guang couldn''t help asking curiously. "Cattle and sheep may suffer heavy losses. I don''t know how many new cattle and sheep may have to be replaced this time..." Lao Hu painfully reported the loss to Shen Guang. This time, almost half of the cattle and sheep were affected. If he could not come out, he would have to be sent to the slaughterhouse - he was not affected by the fire devil. At the moment, he was worried about the cattle and sheep in the ranch. These are good cattle and sheep, including breeding cattle and sheep... According to statistics, the loss is definitely more than millions of dollars. An ordinary person may not be able to earn so much money in his life. The profits of a ranch may not be so much a year. The premise is that these cattle and sheep can''t survive. If they survive, there won''t be so much loss. "The cattle and sheep have been lost and not damaged yet... I believe they will survive. Come and have a look at this thing. My collection room can finally have a decent thing that can be made into decorations and placed in my collection room!" Shen Guang didn''t seem to hear this. He took housekeeper Hu to see the monster in the glass box. Collection room, as long as the capable people will have, some people will collect wine, others will collect antiques, or calligraphy and painting, and others will collect their own luxury goods. In this land, cowboys'' collections are mostly guns - all kinds of guns, antique guns, modern guns. In addition to these, there are also ornaments made by their prey as collectibles, and there are more collectors of these two kinds, even more of them at the same time. Shen Guang is such a collector - he thinks so. However, the weapons he collected were all made in his own private workshop according to those classic weapons in his spare time. As for the prey and booty, they have not been collected because they have no eyes - bears, wolves and lions are harmless to Shen Guang. They will not hunt these animals as collections for their own hobbies. Looking at the living head, housekeeper Hu was startled, and the whole person couldn''t help retreating. Housekeeper Hu: " We just talked about cattle and sheep. What did you say? Also, are you too unstable to scare people, okay? Did you have a nightmare today and haven''t woke up yet? Not only housekeeper Hu''s thoughts were wandering, but all the people present didn''t catch up, one by one. "Is there something wrong with this?" However, it was Peggy Carter who reacted quickly and soon followed Shen Guang''s ideas. "Uh huh." Ning Caiyun nodded in agreement. At this time, she has completely adapted to the fire devil. Now she has come to the glass box. When she sees this thing, she doesn''t feel so terrible as at the beginning. She just felt that after watching for a long time, there was still an illusion that this thing would live, which made her worry about how terrible it was for Shen Guang to collect the devil''s head. Collecting heads, it seems that few Chinese have such a hobby. All the people who have this hobby are locals. "Yes! Sir, is it decent to leave a disclosure at home? " Housekeeper Hu quickly opposed Shen Guang''s doing this. Compared with the loss of cattle and sheep, this made him care more, especially the devil''s head, how uncomfortable it looked. Put it here in the pasture, making him feel uneasy. "Don''t worry! It''ll be fine! I''ll take care of it myself. It''ll be fine! " If the artifact is killed, the possibility of the other party''s resurrection is eliminated. Even if the cloned cell or something, it can''t be resurrected again. Cloning is just a similar new individual, not a resurrection. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, for the ranch, it is not the end, and the subsequent impact will not end so soon in a short time. First of all, the cattle and sheep in the pasture, and second, the problem of nearby ranchers. After this impact, it suddenly depressed a lot. The ranchers died because of the events at Pete''s and Smith''s ranches, which also frightened them and thought it was very dangerous here. Therefore, they did not immediately restore the previous excitement, making it seem deserted here. The ranchers gave the impression that they would never return. Half a month later. The Chinese new year has come to an end. At this time, in March of the Gregorian calendar, the pasture has begun to warm, and the grass on the pasture has sprouted. From time to time, people on the grassland see small yellow flowers and purple flowers. Some rabbits even came out, so brazenly appeared in the pasture and ate fat grass - due to the hunting of wolves in the U.S. empire, there were more and more rabbits, and now rabbits are almost flooding. For half a month, there was no new trouble here. In this half month''s time, Shen Guang took the time to personally make the fire devil''s head as an ornament... And put it in the collection room - Shen Guang wanted to put it in the living room or other conspicuous places, but it was opposed by housekeeper Hu and Ning Caiyun. What''s the matter with you leaving a head at home? It''s unlucky! The head of the devil in hell? That won''t work! How unlucky! In the face of Ning Caiyun and Lao Hu''s hard persuasion, Shen Guang didn''t insist on putting this thing in the living room - in fact, Shen Guang didn''t have this habit, so he listened to their opinions In addition, I spend most of my time relaxing and making people. This time, Shen Guang did not deliberately remove the essence of life. I don''t know if the level of life evolution is too high. Although Shen Guang and Peggy Carter have no problems, there are no signs of success in the past half a month. Half a month later, after Peggy Carter and their vacation, the maker put down temporarily, and they finally went out to work again. There were only Shen Guang and Ning Caiyun on the ranch. "It''s boring! Go back to new Chinatown! " Shen Guang, who has been in the pasture for several years, doesn''t want to stay here. Chapter 622 New York. Shen Guang has been back here for two days. On the first day, I just got familiar with new Chinatown. Being familiar with the environment around him is a habit of Shen Guang, which many people will have. Shen Guang of new Chinatown hasn''t come back for a long time. This time, he specially turns around here. He wants to see every place. New Chinatown has not changed much, but these buildings have more traces of years, with the taste of precipitation. As for the environment, it seems a little strange. Many people are old and add a lot of new faces. These new faces are all young people. Compared with the conservative old people here, these young people are younger, energetic and restless. Fortunately, the order inside is made by Shen Guang. These restless people have to abide by the order here, or they will be cleaned up and driven out of new Chinatown. With Shen Guang''s gradually improved operation rules, even if he is not here, there is no trouble, not to mention Shen Guang''s remote command. Everything seems very calm here. Compared with the environment outside New Chinatown, the people here live and work in peace and contentment - it''s not difficult to live here only if they are diligent and willing to work. New Chinatown is not a good place. If we don''t have these people and have no funds, we will certainly clean them out. Besides the new Chinatown, there are many more buildings, commercial streets and entertainment places - compared with before, these are obviously reasonably planned, but they don''t look messy and more in line with the atmosphere of the new Chinatown. As for the outside, the police are patrolling from time to time, and their attitude is at least much better than that of other places - at this time, it is the most serious period of discrimination. Those white police are discriminating against people of color. Two major events happened in the past year, one of which was the assassination of the president, and before the assassination of the president was the movement in August, which had a great impact. White people discriminated against black brother, and black brother gathered countless compatriots to destroy in several cities, which once caused great conflict, so the whole Federation was full of gunpowder. Although it seems that whites bow their heads, discrimination is discrimination and will not disappear, nor will it disappear because of the emergence of the law. New Chinatown is the territory of Chinese. After years of operation, Shen Guang has cultivated his own forces and used some rights to maintain a comfortable living environment. It is impossible for those police who discriminate against Chinese to come here. First of all, the police transferred here have to go through some tests. People who discriminate will try not to appear here. Even if they pass the test and are reported to have such discrimination, they will also be transferred away - this is mainly aimed at discrimination against Chinese. Therefore, the people living here are quite good. If they are bullied, they can also find organizations, unlike those who have been holding their breath outside. There is no hot water outside, and new Chinatown has almost become an ideal place for all Chinese. Of course, a new Chinatown is not enough for all Chinese to live in. In addition to New York, new Chinatowns have also appeared in other cities. These places are also built and controlled by Shen Guang according to the new Chinatown of New York. Therefore, unconsciously, they have formed a large force in this land. Similarly, there are many partners of interest alliance. Because of interests, the two sides cooperate together. When he came back this time, Shen Guang didn''t care about anything else. He just took a look at the changes in new Chinatown. He didn''t hide it when he came back. New Chinatown knew it. After knowing it, Shen Guang constantly met everyone who greeted him while wandering. "Boss!" "The owner is back! The owner is back! " "Ouch! Boss! I haven''t seen you for years! Miss me! " "Boss, why haven''t you come back for so long! Have you forgotten everyone? " These people were very excited when they saw Shen Guang''s people. They were inexplicably happy. The whole person was so excited that they couldn''t help coming forward to say hello. Among them, the most excited are those "old people" who follow Shen Guang and establish a new Chinatown here. They are particularly excited. Their special respect for Shen Guang is also Shen Guang''s unswerving fan. Now seeing Shen Guang, his eyes are red and some tears are flowing out. "Hello, everyone! I''m back! " Shen Guangxin said hello to them very complicated. It was just a greeting, which made these people excited like a hairy boy, and they were at a loss. Unconsciously, it has been more than ten years. Now they are old one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang was going to play for several days, but after he came back, he was constantly invited and refused several times. On the third day, Shen Guang couldn''t refuse. "Hi! Howard! Are you ready for a blind date? " Shen Guang looked at Howard stark, who was wearing a suit and waxing and could slip flies, and covered his nose a few steps away from the goods. "Shen Guang, you are so sad!" Edward stark said, and then opened his arms to Ning Caiyun to give her a hug. Shen Guang looked awkwardly at Howard stark passing by. This guy''s cheap attributes are being inspired. Ning Caiyun looked at Howard stark with his arms outstretched. Before he came, he and Shen Guang hid with their noses. ¡°Oh£¡ beauty! It''s really sad for you to do so! " The goods said with a sad look, but the acting skills were too flashy and made people laugh. Several people were introduced into the living room. "Your perfume is strong enough to smell and what to drink." "Well, it''s too bad. It looks like I have to choose a new perfume." Howard stark looked so regretful that Shen Guang wanted to beat him. Ning Caiyun certainly knew that Howard stark was joking and didn''t care, but entertained him like a hostess. Howard Starr: coffee, thank you After Ning Caiyun brought coffee, he left here and handed it over to them. Without others, Howard Stark is more casual. "I heard that Shen Guang hit a prey. I''ll come and have a look. Well, there''s a party for me to take you with me." Speaking of the party, Howard stark blinked with a mysterious smile, then lowered his head and whispered to Shen Guang. "There are many beautiful women there!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. A large displacement car with a muscular feeling left New Chinatown. The car mixed into the road and quickly disappeared into the many muscle traffic. Inside the car. Shen Guang squeezed his nose and put up with the strong perfume of his body. He couldn''t help but Tucao up. This guy make complaints about his perfume, and when he left, he was only single. "I said, Howard, are you going out like this?" Isn''t the president''s assassination enough to wake you up? Shen Guang almost said this sentence. "Hahaha! Why didn''t I pay attention to what you said? Don''t worry, the countermeasures have been taken! Before anything happened, those guys found out. " Howard smiled confidently and hinted to Shen Guang that he had made good monitoring in this regard. People who wanted to be unfavorable to him had been excluded by him before. Chapter 623 Shen Guang didn''t care how this guy arranged it. He just reminded him that he wasn''t in charge. Different from the oriental culture, the culture here has formed their unique culture and pays special attention to their own "freedom". Too much interference is not beautiful. Besides, Howard stark doesn''t look stupid. It shouldn''t be easy to joke about his life. Therefore, Shen Guang stopped talking about this, but talked about the common topic of men, beauty. Now Shen Guang is more normal. In order to practice, he was like an ascetic monk, far away from prosperity, but also abides by the rules and has no affair. Howard stark shouted that Shen Guang has a problem. "It''s really rare! You like to come out to find beautiful women? " In his words, even the president is looking for a lover. If you don''t look for Shen Guang, is this still a man¡ª¡ª The president who was assassinated before had a record of holding an open meeting, and also maintained a lover''s relationship with the popular actress, once because it was speculation. "What''s so strange about that? What a normal thing for a man to find a beauty? It''s strange not to find it! By the way, don''t look at me with your strange eyes! Drive well! " Huo Shenguang looked at Howard stark and just looked at him instead of the road ahead. He immediately pressed the goods back. When I started driving, I didn''t pay attention to the situation ahead. It''s easy to have an accident. "You''re right. If you keep doing that, life will be boring!" Howard stark didn''t drive safely and shrugged carelessly. A common topic can bring a person closer. When he sees Shen Guang talking about beauty with himself, Howard stark feels that Shen Guang is more pleasing to the eye. Then he keeps talking about the beauty and introduces it to Shen Guang so that Shen Guang can have a try. "Come on, those beauties are in line with your aesthetics, not necessarily mine." Shen Guang was speechless as he listened. Howard Stark''s aesthetic outlook was very different from him. Most of the beauties he thought were not in line with him - think about Sister Feng becoming his beauty in the West. Shen Guang was skeptical about his aesthetic outlook. The two sides said, the car didn''t stop, continued to move forward, and didn''t encounter waves in the middle, so they came directly to their destination. This is a luxurious small villa area. It looks like a lot of villas. After the car arrives here, it is particularly quiet. The street lights on both sides are bright, and there are roadside villas. Some have families, and some are dark. The car stopped in front of a checkpoint and began to be checked at the checkpoint. "Good evening, Mr. stark!" Take Howard stark, who has often made headlines recently. You don''t need to insist. You can pass as long as you brush your face. "Good evening, Mr. Shen Guang." To Shen Guang''s surprise, the other party even knew him and said hello to him. The car slowly left here. Shen Guang spoke to Howard stark. "I didn''t expect anyone to know me here?" After several years of disappearance, Shen Guang can still be recognized tonight, which is something else - he didn''t expect that the other party specially read the information tonight, but when he saw the other party''s expression, he didn''t believe he knew the information he came. "You''re not a nobody. Of course they know you?" Howard stark rolled his eyes and said to Shen Guang. The car continued to move forward. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached another checkpoint and saw a number of security guards patrolling. Although these security guards are only ordinary people, they have an extraordinary breath. At a glance, we know that these are soldiers who have experienced the real battlefield. Having such a group of security guards can reduce the trouble by 99%. "It''s so strict" was surprised. I was curious about what kind of party it was. It was so strict. "Here, without a pass, those paparazzi and irrelevant people must not break into here!" Howard stark shares the secrets of these levels with Shen Guang. Then passed three checkpoints. There are three checkpoints in total. The first one is at the gate, the second one is shunting, and the last one is stopping at the villa, where it is checked again. Classical villas, antique decorative lights, everything looks elegant and generous. Look up at Li Mo, but from the outside, you know that the villa covers an area of at least 3000 square meters. They got out of the car and came down with wine - a bottle of red wine for each person. They didn''t need to bring any valuable gifts to the party. Give the car keys to the doorman. When they came to the door, they didn''t need to check their pass and directly brushed their faces. "Good evening, Mr. stark." "Good evening, Mr. Shen Guang." Just after entering, two tall, beautiful and sexy blonde girls came forward to greet Shen Guang - they said it was sexy. Even if the two women were young and beautiful, they were still wearing thin and sexy dresses with sexy thighs exposed. In terms of temperament, they also look very good, at least worthy of their beautiful face. This is the beginning of March. After the evening, the temperature is not high. It is a big test for these girls to dress up like this. Generally, they are afraid of cold enemies and can''t stand it. "Good evening, sweetheart." Howard stark skillfully delivers the wine, then holds each other and gives each other a wolf kiss. "Oh! Mr stark! You are more handsome than you think! " The young girl, like a beautiful snake, hung enthusiastically on Howard stark, then stretched out a sleeveless jade arm around Howard Stark''s neck and responded enthusiastically to Howard stark. In that way, she wanted to melt people - Howard stark, the fifth king of diamonds, was not only handsome, There is also money that people can''t spend all their lives, which is also fatal to women''s attraction. They seem to be affectionate, and my concubine intends to -- or, hook up with each other. "Shen Guang, I''ll go first. Well, see you inside." After turning around, Howard stepped away and said to Shen Guang that at this time, a lipstick print had been left on his face, and he looked unruly. After leaving such a sentence with Shen Guang, he turned and left, leaving a natural and calm figure for Shen Guang. "Does he often attend such parties?" Shen Guang looked at the sexy girl holding her arm and pointed to Howard stark, who was about to disappear. He was speechless. He brought people, but he ran away. Agreed to find a beauty together? "Yes, Mr. Stark is a popular man here!" The sexy girl said. At this time, Shen Guang felt that he was also held by the other party. The whole body was almost hanging on him. His arm was placed here by the other party''s pair of elastic white rabbits, and his hand was held by the other party. However, Shen Guang still felt the cold and trembling on the other party''s skin - the other party was not stupid and not afraid of cold, but held back. Chapter 624 Shen Guang followed the sexy girl in, and the more he went inside, the more lively he was. Rhythmic dynamic music, colorful soft lights, slightly dark but very atmosphere. When you enter it, you can see that three or five groups of brightly dressed men and women are talking. From the perspective of temperament, these people are successful people - either entrepreneurs, officials or workplace elites. When Shen Guang came in, the heating came to her face, making the woman who sent Shen Guang comfortable. These people all looked at Shen Guang. When they saw Shen Guang, their eyes lit up and immediately greeted Shen Guang warmly - they also recognized Shen Guang. When they faced Shen Guang, they all looked flattering. Compared with Shen Guang, Shen Guang is the biggest winner. They want greater success and naturally show more enthusiasm for him. "Hi! Good evening Mr. Shen Guang! " "Good evening!" These people are worthy of being successful people. In addition to their enthusiasm, they deliberately keep an appropriate distance from Shen Guang and don''t let them disturb Shen Guang and leave a bad impression on Shen Guang. Now, it''s not too late to get acquainted with nodding friends. After greeting these people, I saw sexy girls all around and almost instantly submerged Shen Guang in a pile of balls. The dress of rabbit girl, cat girl and rayon stockings looks thin and sexy one by one. In addition to covering the key parts, there is almost no cover in other places. In particular, the small waist and the breasts are turbulent. Coupled with the shiny hair, the three cooperate to form a sexy "s" shape. The attraction is almost full. In an instant, they become the focus of the scene - Shen Guang''s keen hearing heard the men around trying to cover up their saliva. Compared with these, the sexy girl who sent Shen Guang suddenly eclipsed, and then knowingly released Shen Guang''s arm. "Have a nice evening, Mr. Shen Guang." Before the sexy girl loosened, she kissed Shen Guang, then blessed him, turned around and left without a trace of entanglement - she was not bad, but there were no on-site women to open it, and she was a little reserved. Now it is inevitable to be compared by these women. However, when she left again, she left Shen Guang a business card and slipped it into his pocket. Shen Guang naturally knew her movements, but he was not in the mood to say anything to her. He just looked at these people in surprise - he knew that some parties would be very open, but he didn''t expect such development in public. "Are you all so enthusiastic?" Shen Guang asked, then looked around and almost looked over. Shen Guang then stretched out his hand to keep these passionate and sexy beauties at a safe distance - although these beauties are very exciting, he doesn''t want to perform in public. "Hee hee! Of course, no! It''s just that Mr. stark asked us to entertain you! " "Uh huh!"!, Mr. stark said, you''ve never seen a big scene! Let you see! " "Hee hee, we have promised Mr. stark to have a good time!" A group of sexy girls, with all kinds of talk, are very noisy, but they are really sexy and hormonal. "Well, I''ll thank him. Who can tell me where he has gone?" "Mr. Stark is in the ballroom." Although Shen Guang didn''t attend such a party and never experienced such a party, Shen Guang had a private party in that world. He was able to hold such a scene and deal with it easily soon - it was a combination of experience, knowledge and experience, which made Shen Guang look calm and unhurried without any disrespect. Shen Guangda stabbed them to the dance hall, said a word with this and that, and naturally grabbed, stretched out his hand and hugged each other. Here in the ballroom, the lights are darker. After entering, the rhythmic music is stronger, but the music is not noisy, but it gives people a soothing feeling and makes people mentally happy. There was also a waiter carrying a fruit tray and delivering wine. Shen Guang stretched out his slender arm and directly took a cup and brought the wine cup. "Who wants wine, you beauty?" Shen Guang also greeted these female goblins. These female goblins took the opportunity to make trouble. "Mr. Shen Guang, do you want to dance?" "Mr. Shen Guang, you are so handsome!" "No! Mr. Shen Guang is much stronger than I thought! " Like female sex wolves, they touch their arms, reach into Shen Guang''s chest, and pull Shen Guang''s clothes. He was bolder than before. If Shen Guang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have fallen into the hands of these female goblins. Ordinary people can''t bear it for a long time, but Shen Guang is not ordinary people. This guy naturally pushes the other party''s hand away and then lifts it back. Even so, his action and expression don''t look obscene, but very natural and charming. Suddenly, the sexy girls at the scene became Shen Guang''s fans. This is no joke. Practice not only makes people''s body evolve, but also makes the whole person tend to a more perfect state. There are no ugly people in the world, only people with shortcomings. These shortcomings are magnified, so they appear ordinary or ugly. However, after practice, the body will adjust spontaneously and change unconsciously, so it becomes more and more handsome. This method is called fine tuning, which comes from the spontaneous evolution of the body after practice. Ordinary people can''t do this. Therefore, there is makeup. They can cover their shortcomings through makeup and make themselves beautiful or handsome. Shen Guang is much better than this. His path of cultivation has already been integrated into his bones and is an all-round optimization. Therefore, his movements and postures are all beautiful and handsome. Those women praise him. Being his fan sister is not the power of money and status. Although money and status are also enhancing his charm. Otherwise, because of these, even if he could get women like Peggy Carter, he would not be as fast as he is now. Among them, such harmony, charm, handsome, plays a great role. Is the American team handsome? In other parallel worlds, the U.S. team was not frozen. They once married Peggy Carter, but they finally broke up because hould couldn''t live with Peggy Carter. Of course, if the light has charm and no strength, it will also be called a little white face, and the charm will be halved. Shen Guang has both, almost perfect. Even if he knows that Shen Guang has a family now, these women are still like moths fighting fire and are very enthusiastic about him. "Ladies, thank you. Let''s talk later. I''ll go here." Shen Guang was surrounded by a group of women. After entering the ballroom, he saw Howard stark, and then he dodged the group of female goblins. Although it''s good to be surrounded by beautiful women, he doesn''t like to be seen in public. Therefore, Shen Guang immediately passed after seeing Howard stark. Howard Stark is now sitting in the living room with his arms around him and watching him laugh with two beautiful women. The two beauties Shen Guang still have an impression. They are two popular actresses. Howard stark was hot on them before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You guy, you invited so many beauties?" Shen Guang looked at Howard stark speechless. Facts have proved that Howard did it this time. This guy spent a lot of money to see Shen Guang make a fool of himself. "How''s it going? Is that interesting enough? " Howard stark smiled proudly. Chapter 625 That''s interesting, your sister! You have to invite it in private! What''s under the hall? Shen Guang heart Tucao, because two women around him, Shen Guang did not make complaints about him, so that he showed a very elegant appearance. "Well, you''re interesting!" Shen Guang glared at the guy and made the two actresses next to Howard stark laugh. "Aren''t you going to introduce them?" Shen Guang looked at it. At the moment, they were looking at Shen Guang curiously. It has to be said that these two actresses are very sexy and in line with Shen Guang''s aesthetic view - blonde and chestnut hair, micro curly, with intellectual temperament, and good figure. They are two beautiful women. It''s not easy for Howard stark to bring two women out at once, hug them left and right, and make them harmonious. However, Shen Guang is not interested in them. One is that the other is Howard Stark''s woman. The other is that Shen Guang does not lack women. Now, the stars are obviously not among the women who can attract Shen Guang. "These are my friends, Sophia and Kelly. You should have heard their names?" "I know. I also saw their movies. Well, it''s very sexy." Shen Guang stared at the two women and said. In the original primitive world, Shen Guang had never heard of the female stars of this period. "Are there any female stars you like? I can ask Sophia and Kelly to introduce them to you. They have a lot of friends. " He stared at Shen Guang at his own woman. He didn''t care at all, and even was willing to promote it. "Huh? Forget it. If there''s anything I like, I''ll find it myself. " Shen Guang politely declined. In this era, the famous actresses are quite bold and open. Some actresses even take themselves as gifts, strip off, seal them in boxes, and send them to a director or entertainment giant in the form of express in order to be famous. Among them, the most famous is Monroe. Her deeds are also bold and unrestrained. Living here and contacting more Shen Guang, even if you look for him, you will learn from Howard stark and cultivate yourself to play. This is relatively clean and will not be messy. But for now, Howard stark doesn''t seem to play either. Is it because the relationship is broken that we are in harmony? Shen Guang and stark didn''t say long here. Someone came here to meet Shen Guang. The two women left knowingly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, many people came here. Generally speaking, the party was very pleasant. Shen Guang also met many people and attracted a group of people. These people are basically trying to please Shen Guang and Howard stark - no way. Now they have too many resources. If they are willing, they can help their career further. Shen Guang and he don''t mind pulling some like-minded allies now, so there is harmony here. After this time, his power will expand again in the future. Of course, the focus this time is communication, play, and there is not much time to talk about business. It''s getting late. At this time, only Shen Guang and Howard stark - Howard Stark''s two women have left first. When Shen Guang was ready to go back, he saw a woman in a black dress with serious and dignified makeup. Among the dresses of a group of women around, she was particularly outstanding - although the dress was solemn, it was also sexy. It just highlighted the beautiful legs of her silk stockings, exquisite and sexy collarbone, and her reduced face, which made her look not decrease but increase. Compared with her, the dress around her seems to be out of date for decades. Even the women who comment on her are eclipsed in front of her. It''s the wife of the former president. This woman has a keen sense of fashion and is good at developing her strengths. Although the aura has faded, this time, she is still unique. Although she has reduced a lot, she is still beautiful. Although it was cold around her, many people avoided her like the God of plague. Even if they said hello, they just said hello in a formulaic way, but there were many wolves watching around. Although some brave men came forward and were rejected by her - this woman is somewhat different from the woman in Shen Guang''s primitive world, but they have the same thing. Most men can''t get into her eyes. There are also women secretly looking at her clothes. It seems that they are discussing her dress, and then go back to prepare one for themselves. These things naturally fall into Shen Guang''s ears. "Why is she here?" Shen Guang asked Howard stark strangely. Although the death of the former president has been closed, as long as we are not fools, we all know that the case is full of doubts, which involves a wide range, like an abyss. As the former president''s wife of fenglangkou, she should temporarily avoid the limelight at this time. It''s not wise to come out at this time. "She? Of course, it''s to get to know you. At the beginning, she met a lot of people... " Howard Stark''s EQ is not low. He tells the other party''s purpose at a glance and introduces Shen Guang to her previous deeds. For example, when the former president was not assassinated, she often met a group of people in the name of the president. In recent years, Howard Stark has met each other, and he doesn''t just want to invite him once. "Originally, she invited you, but you took it with you in the pasture and didn''t come out. This time, you should come for you. Well, you have a chance." You got a chance? Have a chance to your sister! Don''t blink, will you While they were talking, the woman finally came over. "Good evening, Mr. stark." Come here, sir. Say hello to Howard stark and look at him. "Shen Guang, this is Miss Onassis! This is Shen Guang. " Howard stark seems to have an agreement with the other party, and a serious seat middleman gives them a formal introduction to each other. After the introduction, the three talked for a while like old friends and talked about some fashionable things - this was the topic that Howard stark took the initiative to talk about. There was no embarrassment in the process. The process was natural, not a little abrupt, very atmospheric. Even Shen Guang had to admit that she was a charming woman. About ten minutes later, Howard stark looked at the exquisite watch on his wrist and stood up to say goodbye to them. "It''s getting late, Onassis. I''ll go first. I''m sorry, Shen Guang. I have something to do. I can''t take you back. You have to go back by yourself." We came in your car! You''re gone now. Do you want me to go back by myself? Shen Guang is tucking away in her heart. Howard Stark, who is leaving, whispers in Shen Guang''s ear. "This is what she wants to know you. I make complaints about it." Shen Guang whispered this sentence and left. Chapter 626 At night, the temperature dropped sharply. Few people came out of the streets, and the whole of New York was quiet. In addition to the siren of police cars, the occasional sound of vehicle engines, the barking of pet dogs, and the purring and roaring of cats in order to compete for mating rights. In the luxury villa area, a new beetle Ford slowly drove out of a luxury villa area. When I came here, it was very quiet. When I left, it was even colder. Relatively speaking, there are fewer people here. The road is very flat and clean. As for street lamps, the light outside is slightly dark. In the car, Shen Guang sat in the driving position, drove out of here and went to a nearby house. Although it was close, it still took nearly half an hour at the current speed. It''s a little far from new Chinatown and the house he bought before. If he goes back, he doesn''t need so much trouble, but it''s different if there is a person next to him. He must behave normally. Next to the passenger seat. It was Onassis who invited Shen Guang to take her car back, but she drove her car herself. She only drank a glass of red wine. Although she didn''t drink much, Shen Guang decided to drive by herself - although Shen Guang also drank some wine, now at his level, wine is just a drink. Now when she comes out, the whole wine has solved the alcohol with its own constitution. Shen Guang worried about the safety of the female driver, so he sat in the driver''s seat. When the car came out, she was surprisingly silent. She sat in her own position and didn''t talk to Shen Guang. Her pretty face was full of fatigue. She looked sleepy and cold. Her car is just an ordinary beetle. It''s a cheap one. There''s no air conditioner in it. Now it''s almost late at night in March, and the temperature is lower at this time. She wore fashionable and sexy clothes, but the warmth was not good. There was air conditioning and heating in the place where the party was held. After leaving, she soon felt cold. "Miss Onassis, if it''s cold, put this on first." Shen Guang had to take off his coat and give it to her. When driving, take off your coat with one hand. The whole person moves in one go. It''s natural and handsome. It looks natural and unrestrained. Nevertheless, it did not affect the car at all, or even the car was not affected at all - if it was an ordinary person, Shen Guang, who cherished his life, would definitely stop the car and pass his clothes to each other. "Thank you." Onassis was stunned for a moment, then took his clothes, smiled at Shen Guang and put them on. With the heat of Shen Guang and the pleasant smell of warm sunshine, she couldn''t help wrapping her clothes tightly and smelling it gently again. It''s not perfume or tobacco. At this time, I think that before people were having a cigarette, everyone else was smoking. Shen Guang did not smoke, and even smoked from a to Z. "Don''t you smoke?" "Well, smoking is harmful to health. I seldom smoke." Shen Guang said. Then he looked at the rear mirror and found a car behind him. The car flashed away. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find it. "Is smoking harmful to health?" Onassis looked at Shen Guang in surprise. Over the years, smoking has not been harmful to health. On the contrary, many people regard smoking as a good medicine to relieve spirit and solve fatigue. Even doctors encourage people to smoke. Shen Guang doubts whether doctors have collected advertising recommendation fees from tobacco manufacturers. So many people now regard smoking as a fashion, and even women smoke a few. "Yes, smoking can cause a variety of brain diseases, such as stroke, memory loss, throat cancer, heart and blood vessels, lungs, bones, stomach, bronchus, liver, intestine, eyes and so on." Shen Guang briefly introduced the diseases caused by cigarette with fast speech speed. Though simple, it was very well understood, and a professional temperament came to us. It was quite convincing. Shen Guang sent some medical papers before, and made great achievements in this respect. Therefore, Shen Guang has made great achievements in the field of medicine, even ordinary people know. Although he spoke, he paid great attention to the situation on the roadside, even in the back and front. "Really? So terrible? " Onassis was startled, because the doctor recently suggested that she smoke to solve her anxiety. If appropriate, try big ~ anesthesia. Now when I heard Shen Guang, an expert with medical achievements, I immediately believed Shen Guang and felt that his words were more reliable than his previous doctor. Suddenly! A small thing in front suddenly ran to the front of the car and was ready to cross the road. Shen Guang controlled the car to brake suddenly. "Ah!" A scream came from the side, and then Shen Guang felt a man bumping over. Reach out, gently take it, remove the power, and then let her take it to her arms. Suddenly, it''s soft and fragrant, which makes people ripple slightly. During this period, in this world, seat belts have only appeared for a few years, and many people have not formed the habit of wearing seat belts. Therefore, sudden braking is quite dangerous for an unprepared enemy. Now, when Shen Guang''s strength comes, he naturally doesn''t have the habit. It''s normal to see that Onassis doesn''t wear a seat belt, because he is confident that he won''t hurt the other party in front of him. "Sorry! A cat suddenly appeared in front. " Shen Guang apologized and didn''t look at the woman who had been pressed on his chest, because at this time, the alarm in his heart reappeared. Although it was not urgent, it also made him very careful. "Wow!!" Shen Guanggang just finished speaking. The cat in front of him who was almost hit reacted at this time. He was scared and screamed. Then he blew up his hair, suddenly crossed the road, ran to the roadside and disappeared. The cry outside spread to the car. Even if he didn''t look, he knew that Shen Guang didn''t lie. "Hoo! Is it a cat? " Although Onassis was surprised, he got up naturally and smoothed some slightly messy clothes without any embarrassment. The whole action was very natural and worthy of being a woman who had experienced a big scene. She got up and looked out of the car. At this time, the cat had disappeared. Naturally, she didn''t see anything. "Yes, but now it''s not about cats. Fasten your seat belt." Shen Guang said, and then, regardless of her slight surprise, came forward to help her fasten her safety. At this time, Zire could not help but have some intimate contact. Although Onassis looked atmospheric on the surface, Shen Guang still felt her breathing slightly disordered and her heart beat faster. Shen Guang didn''t have time to think about this. After she fastened her seat belt, the whole person controlled the car to accelerate suddenly. The car roared, shook and made a heavy sound. It seemed that such a sudden acceleration did great harm to it. In less than a second, the car sped away and was still speeding up. Onassis almost repeated the big scene before. However, with a seat belt this time, she was prepared and didn''t throw it out, but vibration was inevitable. "What happened?" Maybe she has experienced more such things recently. She is more sensitive. This time, she guessed something from Shen Guang''s dignified expression. Although she tried her best to be calm, she nervously grasped the hand of the seat belt and saw that she was not as calm as it seemed. Chapter 627 The car accelerated and the roar spread far away. Followed by a black ordinary muscle car, the car heard the sound. "They found it! Catch up! " There are two people in the car, one in the driver''s seat and one in the co driver''s seat. Seeing that the car ahead is far away, the co driver immediately urges the driver to accelerate, and when urging, he also takes out ordinary pistols. The black muscle car immediately accelerated, and the lights suddenly lit up, making no secret of its whereabouts. Ahead, inside the red beetle. "Someone is coming from behind?" Onassis saw the car behind him through the reflector. Ordinary people are hot and don''t think bad. Only after experiencing many scenes and sensitive Onassis felt that something bad was about to happen through Shen Guang''s words. She kept calm all the time. At this time, she trembled uncontrollably. At this time, she thought of the shooting scene a few months ago. In that scene, blood splashed on her face and passed death. This scene always woke her up from her nightmare at midnight. It''s only been better until now, but now seeing this chasing car reminds her of the nightmare, and the whole person can''t help shaking. She hoped it wasn''t, so she asked Shen Guang again to make sure. "As far as I know, the Ministry of defense seems to have taken protective measures against you. I don''t know if this is true?" Shen Guang didn''t answer, but asked her. As the wife of the former president, she enjoyed the protection of the official power of the U.S. empire, but the warning appeared in her heart, which made Shen Guang not believe that she was the one who protected Onassis. Moreover, he did not believe that the protection of the other party would be so strong - the president did not have such strong protection before his death, and his wife would not be able to enjoy such resources after his death. "By no means!" Onassis affirmed, gritting his teeth. Sure enough! Shen Guang thought, the action has not stopped. The whole person has run far in the car. At this time, the speed has reached the fastest speed of the car - the car in front of him is only 30 horsepower, and the maximum speed can reach 110 kilometers per hour. However, the quality of the car this year is quite moving. Although it is fast at this time, it has a lot of noise. When it roars, it makes a violent roar and trembles, and looks like it disintegrates at any time. 110 kilometers per hour, this is the theoretical speed of the car. Due to technical constraints, you can''t run this speed at all. Otherwise, it will cause devastating damage to the car. Come and lie down directly. Even though the speed of the car in front of us keeps increasing, we still can''t get rid of the car that is gradually catching up with us. "They''re catching up!" Onassis looked at the car gradually catching up and saw the man with the pistol in the co pilot''s seat. The whole person was even more uneasy. She seemed to be strangled by her neck, unable to breathe, and the whole person was about to suffocate. Although she has tried her best to keep herself calm, she still can''t do it in the face of the approaching God of death. The sky is falling, and she still can''t help her fear. "What should I do?" At this time, she couldn''t help grasping Shen Guang''s arm and took Shen Guang as a straw to save her life - Shen Guang seemed very calm from beginning to end, which made her feel a sense of security in her mind. If ordinary people are caught when driving, they will certainly be affected. The steering wheel is skewed, but Shen Guang won''t. his whole arm is motionless. Even if someone in the back came up with a gun, he didn''t look a bit flustered - with his current physique, Shen Guang really had nothing to worry about. Even if the enemy came, he could deal with all this carefully. "Don''t worry, someone will solve it for us." Shen Guang said carelessly. Suddenly, a bright and dazzling light appeared in front of him, which startled Onassis. There have been pursuers in the back. If they appear again in the front, with their small car, they can''t stop each other''s muscle car. It will be over! Onassis doesn''t want to die so soon. "Ahead! There''s another one ahead! " At this time, she seemed to see the scene of her own car accident, and the whole person was pale. "Don''t worry! He won''t trouble us! " Shen Guang stretched out his hand, took her and comforted her. He was very calm, and the whole person had a feeling that the sky was falling without fear. Under the comfort of Shen Guang, Onassis no longer panicked in his heart, but only felt the whole person Just then, a four-way off-road vehicle appeared in front of them, driving from the front, and they passed by. Although she passed by, she still found a clue. Onassis immediately turned around and looked at the past car, which was square and looked very domineering. When she came over, it seemed like a moving fortress. Although muscle cars look fierce, they are not good enough compared with these cars. Boom!! Onassis was shocked to find that this four-way car crashed directly into the car behind. In the process of high-speed driving, the two cars collided and produced a huge sound. Even Onassis in the beetle in front couldn''t help but cover his sexy red lips. "Oh! Buy GA! " The car that ran after them was smashed into pieces. Then the whole car flew out like a rag doll and turned around in the sky. As for the people inside, they have become meat crumbs in this collision. They see and spray blood through the roadside lights and music. This made Onassis look pale. Then look at the square car, like a solid reef, which looks unaffected at all, and continues to drive away. Because of the speed, the scene passed in a hurry and soon left the scene of the collision behind. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Onassis found that there was an exchange of fire in front of him. One side and four sides of cars were on the position, and muscle cars were stuck. He was fighting with the other side. The muscle car was beaten all the way and couldn''t lift its head. Brush! The beetle drove safely through the battlefield and left here. "Are they your people?" At this time, the slowness of Onassis''s reaction also reflected some problems. She stared at Shen Guang with bright eyes. Under the dim light, there was another temptation, which was very attractive. "Well, of course, why don''t you take a bodyguard when you go out? After all, the world is not safe. " Shen Guang said calmly that there was no embarrassment at this time - about Shen Guang going back in Onassis instead of in the bodyguard''s car Onassis had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask why Shen Guang didn''t take the bodyguard car home. Chapter 628 With Shen Guang''s current strength, even without using genuine Qi, he can easily solve the car behind him. However, there are problems that bodyguards can solve. Why do it yourself? Show your force? Shen Guang has passed the passion to show his force. Now the whole person is very flat and lazy. Moreover, it''s the duty of the bodyguards. He does it. What else do these bodyguards do? Most importantly, when no one else knows his personal force value - even if he has been attacked, it is only the credit of the bodyguard that is disclosed to the public. Moreover, Shen Guang often underestimates his force from the impression of scholars and talents. Bodyguards can hide his strength and reduce the possibility of exposure. Besides being attacked before, he has done many great things with different identities. These are enemies. If exposed, it will not pose much threat to him, but it will also be a trouble. Therefore, for these reasons, Shen Guang can not do it without doing it. As for the scene of several muscle cars fighting just passing by, it is not a problem for Shen Guang. His space backpack is not complete. Taking out anything can make the other party unbearable. As the car went away, the sound of banging shots went farther and farther. The scenery on both sides of the road is rapidly regressing. A new residential area appears in front. It is more sparsely populated and quiet than the previous one. The beetle moved forward without slowing down. The engine made a heavy sound, and the whole car shook slightly. Onassis couldn''t hold on. The whole person had to grab the seat and stabilize it - the safety belt was almost broken. She didn''t notice. She just felt that she didn''t feel safe even if she had a seat belt. Therefore, she grabbed the chair with both hands. If this goes on, double insurance, don''t worry about accidents. Shen Guang didn''t notice this either, because the safety is still connected, and only a trace will break, and it''s still on the other side. Even if Shen Guang pays attention to this side, he can''t find the situation here without his extraordinary vision. "Is it safe?" Onassis relaxed and looked back at Shen Guang. Her pretty face was a little white, and her eyes were frightened. Even if she tried to calm herself down, she still couldn''t escape her eyes. "No safety! There is some trouble ahead. By the way, fasten your seat belt. Lean down and don''t look up. " Onassis didn''t hesitate and just did as Shen Guang did, but her seat belt was damaged. "The seat belt is broken." Onassis was a little uneasy. "Forget your seat belt!" I mean, just press her down on your body and lean against yourself. The car didn''t have enough space. When she pressed her body down, she immediately pasted it with Shen Guang. Shen Guang immediately felt that a pair of plumpness had pressed on his thighs, and then a stream of hot air sprayed on the lower part of his chest. At this time, the plump hips have pouted an arc, and the black skirt without a trace of wrinkles has been held up in a sexy arc. Today, she is the most beautiful moment in her life - no matter her age, mature and beautiful temperament and status, which is very attractive to people. The faint fragrance smelled. Even Shen Guang, who tried his best to keep his mind like water, was attracted at this time. "Don''t move, that''s it. Hold on." Shen Guang said, then pretended to grope for something in his pocket, and then pulled out a gun. "Is there anyone else?" Onassis was frightened by Shen Guang''s words and didn''t notice that Shen Guang took the gun out of his pocket. In the Federation, even if everyone took the gun out of his body, it was nothing at all. Although it sounds strange to take a gun to a party, it''s easy to understand in this place where shootings often occur - not to mention that Onassis knew more about his previous position than ordinary people. On average, how many shootings occurred in the Federation every day. She raised her head and looked at Shen Guang slightly. She was very close to Shen Guang. As long as Shen Guang lowered her head, she could taste each other''s sexy red lips. Shen Guang Yu Guang didn''t ignore her. Seeing that she hadn''t got down yet, he stretched out his hand and brought her over again, making her head down. "Yes." Shen Guang naturally had nothing to be polite about the temptation close at hand. He directly bowed his head and kissed her, and put one hand into her clothes. Then he came out of his clothes and stroked her hip. "Oh!" Onassis was a little unprepared, but he only made a sound and let Shen Guang ask for it. When he came, he was ready. Now, naturally, he pushed the boat with the current, but the immediate environment was somewhat different. Shen Guang''s big hand, like magic, made people scratch her heart like a cat, making her subconsciously cooperate. She opened her eyes and looked at Shen Guang''s face. From his eyes, she saw the hot eyes. She was very overbearing. She subconsciously lowered her eyes and dared not look at Shen Guang. At this time, the car continued to move forward. Even if Shen Guang didn''t look at the road ahead, this guy still controlled the car with one hand. The speed didn''t drop at all. It looked like a normal person driving. Just then, a new movement appeared in front. It was a dazzling light coming here. Even when Shen Guang bowed his head and kissed, they found the light shining into the car through the front window. The light is a little far away, but with the approach, the light becomes more and more dazzling. When it comes from the front, it is difficult for ordinary people to open their eyes. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª Then the buzzing sound of the engine is approaching, and the speed is very fast. It will rush over in a few seconds. "Look, it''s not coming." Shen Guang narrowed his eyes, stopped kissing and sat up. The whole person was not affected at all. He didn''t slow down and drove straight ahead. Looking at the approaching motorcycle in front, Shen Guang has a sense of familiarity. It seems that he has been secretly attacked by such a car before. Shen Guang didn''t wait for the car to approach. His hand with a pistol stretched out of the window. He didn''t even aim. He shot at the oncoming motorcycle. Bang! Bang bang! The gun was fired decisively without any hesitation, and the shooting technique was extremely accurate, which made many gun kings ashamed. After playing, they quickly took out a shield from the space backpack to block in front. The motorcyclist suddenly threw something over - the distance was definitely more than 70 meters. That thing was thrown by the other party. It was so fast that it was inconspicuous in the dim light. Ordinary people couldn''t see what he threw. However, after the sound of Shen Guang''s gun, there were changes ahead. A dazzling light appeared from the air. Boom!!! Then, a roar came from the air, like thunder, and the beetle made a heavy sound like a boat in the wind. Poof! There are fragments flying, directly penetrating the glass of the beetle, as well as the door and roof behind the iron sheet. The window in front of them was broken into pieces and fell towards them. Bang bang! The fragments hit the shield in front of Shen Guangding - at this time, there were glass fragments and explosive fragments. At this time, Shen Guang held Onassis in his arms, pressed below and squeezed into a narrow space. At this moment, Onassis''s heart pounded and was very moved. Shen Guang actually blocked the danger for her. The whole person didn''t know why. She was always rational. In such a situation that she could lose her life at any time, she felt a sense of security, as if the world could not threaten her. At the same time, outside, after throwing away their things, the people on the motorcycle heard a gunshot, not just a gunshot, and then an explosion came overhead. Before he could react, he found that the motorcycle tire burst! Before he fell off the car, he felt as if his chest had been hammered a few times. It was very uncomfortable. Then, feeling the strength passing, endless pain came, I couldn''t control my body anymore, and the motorcycle flew out. The earth whirled around, and I didn''t know it hurt when I fell to the ground. The whole person lost consciousness. Chapter 629 The beetle flew by without stopping at all. At the same time, Shen Guang put the shield away without leaving a trace. The car went away without even the idea of cleaning the battlefield, leaving a mess on the scene. Hoo Hoo¡ª¡ª As soon as the shield was put away, there was no last wind shield, and the wind suddenly poured in from the front window. Even if she had been lying on Shen Guang''s legs and had no direct contact with the cold wind of the night, she still dissipated the heat on Onassis and made her shiver. Especially the legs under the skirt suit feel very cold, which makes her can''t help folding her legs together and shrinking her whole body, but the space is so large. No matter how to shrink, it still doesn''t work. "It''s almost here. Bear with it." Shen Guang took Onassis. Naturally, she noticed her change and tightened it, making her feel a little warm. At the same time, one hand swam on her, and where she passed was like a hot fire, which made Onassis feel that he was no longer cold. At this time, she found that the temperature of Shen Guang was like a stove, which made her couldn''t help but rely more closely on Shen Guang. The car never stopped and went away quickly. Onassis couldn''t help looking at the distant battlefield. He couldn''t see it at this time. Their car was moving forward, but no bodyguard followed. Although I didn''t see the scene of the war just now, I had a bit of speculation in my heart. "Are those people before you your bodyguards?" "You should know that the U.S. empire is very unsafe here. If you go out without a bodyguard, you are joking about your life." "What about them? Why didn''t you catch up? " "Clean the battlefield." The battlefield should be cleaned up and important information should not be leaked. As they spoke, they couldn''t help leaning against each other again and kissed again like a magnet - Onassis felt that he had lost his mind this time and dared to kiss under such circumstances. It was dangerous and exciting. She couldn''t stop. She had ignored the direction of the car. When the beetle came to her destination and stopped, she found that the car had stopped. Lights have been lit around. The light is neither too bright nor too dark. There is a faint sense of mystery. Onassis had already sat on Shen Guang''s thigh and put her arms around Shen Guang''s neck. At this time, she was out of breath after being kissed. She couldn''t help but stop breathing and looked around. What catches the eye is the antique decoration around. It looks like the architectural style of Europe, but it is simpler and more elegant. With the retro lamp shape in front of her, it looks very delicious and makes her a little happy. The most important thing is that it is very quiet around. It seems that there is no one. Before, there was an explosion and roar all the way. Now, this silence has formed a great contrast. "Here we are, baby!" Shen Guang said, and then directly picked her up. Onassis subconsciously wrapped around Shen Guang''s neck, and his legs rolled around Shen Guang''s waist. They just stuck together in an ambiguous posture. "Sorry, I broke your car." Shen guangslightly held her apologetically and looked at the Beetle Car in front of him. The car seemed to have been walked from the battlefield. The glass of the car was almost broken, even if it was not broken. The doors and other related places are pockmarked and have been pierced. The whole car is emitting white gas and high temperature. It looks like it''s dying. "It doesn''t matter. It should still work." Onassis doesn''t care about kissing Shen guanglai. Face, eyes, nose, ears... The tongue keeps moving. It''s killing people. Thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. Although she is not yet forty and has yet reached the peak of her youth, Onassis, as the president''s wife, is destined to be unable to get physical satisfaction when she enjoys power - the president is very romantic and often lingers around the previous actress. Sometimes she becomes romantic and has no obstacles. She is very casual and busy, There''s no energy to touch her. After the president was attacked, arrogance was like, preferring to endure desire rather than casually looking for a man to solve physical needs. These made her look cold, but in essence, it was like a powder keg that had been saved for a long time. Only a spark would detonate, making her desperate. Shen Guang''s power, when she became the president''s wife, naturally knows that terror exists in the United States and even the world. Only such a man will attract her and become her goal. Tonight, at Shen Guang''s place, I finally achieved my expected goal. Now I can''t stand it anymore. The powder keg is lit. Now it''s out of control. And tonight''s event is also a great stimulus for her, making her aware of the danger of the world. Even the president can''t guarantee her safety. The only person who can ensure her safety is such a rich, powerful and powerful person. Shen Guang has all these. Most importantly, Shen guangnian is powerful and more attractive. Even if his skin color is different, it does not affect his charm. "Fix it? It''s not necessary. We should change to a safer car. " Shen Guang''s heart was full of evil fire, but he still enjoyed it with one heart and two purposes, while talking about the car. I bought this car for a few years. It''s more than 20000 dollars. In this era, it''s a good car. It''s enough for ordinary people to use, They have to be careful. Nothing will happen at all, and Onassis is more sensitive. There are many troubles. She drives. Maybe she will encounter such an attack again next time, and the car can''t protect her at all. Therefore, it is imperative to change trains. Onassis was held by Shen Guang with her plump hips and went to a house in front of her. She heard Shen Guang''s words and didn''t speak. Instead, she took practical actions to prove her ideas. "Zizi..." ................ "Is there anyone else here?" When he came to the door of the house, the light came on, which made Onassis blush, and his action stopped. "No one, just voice control." Shen guangteng put one hand and the other on the door. The door opened suddenly. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the house and closed the door. The sound of the door lit up the lights in the house. When I entered the house, I immediately felt that it was warmer here than outside. Even if no one lives in the house, the air is not dull, because someone comes to clean it once in two days. At the same time, the light came on again, but the two had ignored the light, took off their shoes and kissed against the wall. The woman points her toes, rings the man''s neck and the man''s hands, and can''t wait to gently untie her belt and lift the other party''s skirt at the same time Chapter 630 At night, the siren sounded, and police cars roared past in a direction. Impressively, it was the place where Shen Guang and his men were attacked and engaged in battle. It has been one hour since the battle, and the police can be called out quickly at this time - after all, it took some time to prepare for the call and the use of a variety of dangerous weapons in the place of the battle. The fierce exchange of fire is so powerful that it is difficult for anyone to ignore it. However, the location of the war does not belong to densely populated areas. No matter how much fighting, it will not affect the innocent. Even if it is late, it is nothing. The police in New York will not put themselves in danger. Therefore, it is normal to come late - this is a cultural influence. If Western soldiers encounter an irresistible enemy on the battlefield, they are allowed to surrender, while eastern soldiers usually resist until the last minute, or even completely kill the enemy. Westerners cannot understand this practice, while easterners think it is a manifestation of lack of integrity and backbone. Just like now, the police are late, which is also said here in the past - the police are just a profession for the people here. There is no need to work hard when they know the danger ahead. This is very good for individuals. Although they saved their lives, the efficiency of action is really touching - of course, under special circumstances, they will still protect the face of the police and make taxpayers feel that their money is not wronged. Shanshan came to the scene late. She didn''t get any important clues except a few bodies and the damaged muscle car. The clues have been cleared. If you want to speculate, you can''t speculate. The bullet was found, but there was no mark on the bullet. Obviously, there was no mark, and there was no way to find the source of the bullet according to the cartridge case. These policemen didn''t tangle. It was useless to check. Ordinary people were injured and didn''t entertain anything useful at the scene. They left directly. It seemed that nothing had happened. It is not exclusive to the East, but also exists in the West. Only if it is not found, no one will take care of it and care about it. After all, who will have nothing to add difficulties to himself? And it''s not flattering. In the distance, in the dark, someone is quietly paying attention here. They have a good understanding of the police style here. Seeing them evacuate, they understand what they will do next. "No omission." After making sure there were no omissions, he left, and the New York police were unaware of it. At the same time, the door of the villa where Shen Guang rested was wide open. A beetle of almost the same color and style came in and stopped in Shen Guang''s garage. With little effort, a nearly destroyed beetle drove out of here and finally drove to a small truck outside. After that, it was very quiet here, there was no more movement, and the surrounding did not notice the changes here, and the quiet atmosphere was restored. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night was quiet, and the sound was particularly interesting, just like the sound of cats barking in this season. In the house. It is very different from the low temperature environment outside. It''s warm here, with a bloody hiss and wheezing. And with the fierce applause, the position of the applause is constantly changing, first at the door, then on the sofa in the living room, and then here at the window. Then, in the bedroom, disappeared until the light in the bathroom came on, and there was another round of applause. Among them, each clapping takes different actions. The legendary cart and lotus stand appear The applause, as well as the rare action duration of nearly three hours, created a human history (omitting 50000 words in the detailed process... The previous palm was warned). The next day. The bedroom on the second floor is high, and there are no high buildings around to block the daylighting, so it is excellent, which is 270 degrees of daylighting. It was more than seven o''clock when Shen Guang woke up. It''s sunny outside. Open the curtains and look out. The whole yard is full of color. He looked refreshed at this time, and the whole person showed a sense of vitality. He didn''t look like working hard in the middle of the night. The whole person devoted himself to daily practice. Shen Guang didn''t indulge in the gentle countryside. He started his daily tasks and moved his body at the same time. At the moment, Shen Guang''s starting posture has no fixed trend. All the movements are just as you want, what your heart wants, and move for it. Stretch out. It looks like ordinary exercise, but it looks like it has a different atmosphere. Sometimes it''s like a white crane spreading its wings, or an eagle hitting the sky, or a spirit monkey exploring secrets, or an antelope hanging its horn, or incarnating a fierce tiger down the mountain and a giant dragon roaring... It shows the master''s tolerance. Obviously, he is just a person. In a trance, Shen Guang sees different figures. The whole person first shows his extraordinary and truly fascinating. If a martial arts master sees Shen Guang''s drill, he will fall into the ground and ask Shen Guang for advice, and even worship Shen Guang as his teacher. Shen Guang''s drill lasted an hour. At this time, the sky was bright and the sun shone into the bedroom through the window. On the second floor, the bedroom was not closed again after Shen Guang opened the curtains. Therefore, the warm sunshine shone into the bedroom through the mirror window. On the big bed in the bedroom, a woman is satisfied to lie under the fluffy spring quilt. As the sun rises and the horizontal temperature rises, the sexy woman under the spring quilt can''t help lifting the soft quilt. Soon the woman frowned, and finally had to stretch out an arm and cover the quilt over her head, but it didn''t take long to open it and wake up from her dream. Thought of something, touched to the side, but touched an empty space. This time, the woman had no sleep at all. She did it directly and looked at the whole bedroom. no one! Loss arises spontaneously. Maybe downstairs? Then the woman thought of something again, cheered up, opened the quilt and went down. Under the quilt, she had a beautiful body that couldn''t be touched by an inch, a plump body, and kept it well. After a night of cloud and rain moistening, the whole person exudes luster, the skin is ruddy, and the whole body exudes the luster like a girl, which improves the charm a lot. Similarly, it also left traces of love, especially a pair of plump but not drooping white rabbits with tooth marks... Although the skin is crystal clear, these traces can not be eliminated in a short time. These traces make her look like a different temptation and make people think. At the moment, her spring light suddenly vented, but there was no hidden meaning. Unfortunately, at this time, the bedroom was empty and no one was full of eyes. "Thirsty..." Although I added water before going to bed, after all, I lost a lot of water during the previous exercise, and now I''m thirsty again. Suo Xing saw a thermos cup on the small bedside table in front of the window. She opened it and came to her face with warm steam. Seeing this, I feel better immediately, and my guess is more and more biased towards this judgment. After drinking warm boiled water, she came to the window and just saw a figure boxing. She couldn''t see anything. She just felt that Shen Guang played very beautiful. At this time, she had unique vitality and masculine beauty. Especially in her mind, the scene at night made her crazy. Chapter 631 At the end of daily exercise, Shen Guang felt the attention of a pair of eyes. Shen Guang, who was single-minded and dual-purpose, observed slightly along his eyes to know who was paying attention. Then he didn''t care, but ended normally. Only then did he look up. Suddenly, Shen Guang saw an amazing scene on the second floor. A plump woman without an inch is looking at him. General women, after removing their makeup, will expose the shortcomings under their cosmetics, but she makes people ignore her shortcomings and focus on her advantages. Like now. "Good morning." Seeing Shen Guang looking at her, the woman raised her hand generously and said hello. Her chest immediately jumped with her movements, with a wave. Shen Guang''s eyes are very good. Even under normal conditions, he can still see the details. This scene is really beautiful, but in this way, she looks not flirtatious at all, but very generous and natural - in another word, she has a thick skin. Such a thick skin like her is rare even in the future, let alone even now. Facing Shen Guang''s eyes, she not only didn''t avoid it, but also showed herself to Shen Guang shyly - through every move, she naturally showed it without affectation, which looked fresh and charming. The reason why she was in the position before made her maintain a dignified appearance at any time. Now dignified has been integrated into her bones. Even if it is not inch, it doesn''t seem to be the slightest flirtatious. It is very different from her debauchery last night. Now her manner, appearance and her previous identity have fascinated many men and can''t help pursuing her. Unfortunately, how can she look down on ordinary people who have reached the top? They don''t enter her eyes at all. Only people at Shen Guang''s level can enter her eyes - that is. Wealth, social status, rights. "Good morning, baby, here''s the restaurant." Shen Guang waved to her, blew her a kiss, and then entered the restaurant - this kiss, if others do it, will look very frivolous, but Shen Guang will look natural and unrestrained. This is the treatment of handsome men. If you change a stingy man or other young people, you will appear frivolous. The woman couldn''t help laughing, then got up and went to the next bathroom. restaurant. At this time, you can see that the whole restaurant is like the decorative setting of the European Court, but it has a modern simplicity. Noble but not luxurious, but also with the atmosphere of this land. There is a large French window on the wall, just to meet the early morning sun. The French window has been opened, and the fresh air fills the living room. Outside the restaurant is a piece of grass and trees. You can see these vegetation near, and you can see the blue sky when you look up - these arrangements are very pleasant. Eating in such an environment can always make people have a big appetite and maintain a good mood. On the dining table, the food has been placed, as if it had just been prepared - this is what he just took out of his personal space backpack. What is in the space backpack and what is taken out. These foods are basically just out of the pot and put in. Therefore, they are just out of the pot. Steak, pizza, fruit salad, and milk, in addition to fruit, these are all made from the ranch where Shen Guang lived before. They are extremely exquisite. Of course, there are also Chinese food, three cages of soup bags and a plate of sweet and sour fish, which Shen Guang prepared for himself. He doesn''t expect Onassis to eat these things - it''s not Chinese stomach. When he suddenly eats Chinese food, he will not adapt. Westerners who have never eaten Chinese food and wolf down when they eat Chinese food, Never in reality. In order to survive, the Chinese who come to the Hua Hotel here put sugar, some of which are sweet and boring, in order to cater to the tastes of the locals. However, foods such as sweet and sour fish are more suitable for local tastes. Shortly after Shen Guang''s food was put away, Onassis came out barefoot wearing a shirt of Shen Guang. Under the thin white shirt, you can see her looming skin, especially the surging in front of her chest, supporting and protruding at two points. The shirt is big and just covers the bottom. Except for this shirt, she is a vacuum. As for the pretty face, obviously after simple cleaning and light makeup, it looks just right. "Do you have any shoes? I can''t find my shoes? " Yesterday, after they came in, they took off their shoes directly. They never wore shoes again, and all the slippers were at the door. Because they rarely came here, there were no other shoes upstairs. Now she was on the stairs, stepping on the carpet, holding her chest, looking at Shen Guang gracefully. She didn''t talk politely, just like she had been together for a long time. "Baby, there are slippers at the door below, but there is a carpet here. It''s okay even if you don''t wear shoes." Shen Guang said to her, then pointed to the food on the table: "breakfast is ready. Do you want to eat together?" "Of course, it looks very rich. Do you eat so much every day? Will it be wasted? " Onassis looked at the table and asked Shen Guang. He came to Shen Guang and sat down naturally. It has to be said that Onassis has the habit of diligence and thrift, which is not only an excellent quality of her, but also one of the reasons why the whole Federation likes her. "Waste? Not at all. " Shen Guang didn''t explain, but put the tableware aside. "Chopsticks, knives and forks, you can choose the tools you are familiar with. Have you seen these foods? One of the Chinese delicacies, but you may not be used to it. Fortunately, there are steak and pizza here. You can choose what you like. " Both knives and forks and chopsticks are made of exquisite silver. Whether it''s Chinese food or Western food, when you don''t eat it, it''s absolutely appetizing to just look at the appearance. As for the taste, I smell it before I eat it, and it''s believed that the food will never be bad. All these are very happy. Even if she is very satisfied with Onassis, the whole person sends out a happy smile. This smile is her most natural smile in recent months. "Chopsticks? I''ve used it, but I''m not proficient. I''ve also eaten Chinese food. However, in a Chinese restaurant. " Onassis is very proud to say his achievements - this is the influence of Shen Guang. Shen Guang has been constantly promoting Chinese culture over the years. Because of his achievements, he has won the worship of many people. Even those who do not worship will be affected to some extent and try something that appears in Chinese culture. Using chopsticks, go to the Chinese food store and taste Chinese food - many people do this, which has fed many Chinese. It''s not surprising that Onassis met these, because when voting at that time, the assassin performed the activities of using chopsticks and eating Chinese food in the Chinese restaurant, which attracted a lot of Chinese favor and won a lot of support. With the status of Chinese, such a situation will be more and more. "Really? Next, please perform. " Shen Guang stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation. Chapter 632 Shen Guang observes others, and others are also observing Shen Guang. In Shen Guang''s eyes, the sunshine is just right at this time, and he can see more clearly. While Onassis is dignified, today''s dress is very sexy and tempting. Although she has children and become a mother, her figure is really good because of her privileged life. She is also a leader among her peers. The previous state was poor, but after Shen Guang''s overnight joy, the whole person was in good spirits. Needless to say, it was Shen Guang who used the double cultivation method with her last night to recuperate her. Double cultivation, which adjusts the balance of yin and Yang, keeps people in the best state and no longer aims at increasing cultivation. Now Shen Guang is no longer the rookie who just started. Even if he is not Onassis, Shen Guang can get benefits through double cultivation. At the same time, he controls and brings benefits to Onassis. Although this benefit is not reborn, it also makes her body optimized once, and the pigment on her body is reduced. Even her few pregnancy marks are becoming lighter. If she does it again, they will even disappear. As for mental and physical, Onassis felt better, but she didn''t realize it. In the present vacuum, she was only covered by Shen Guang''s white shirt, which seemed to be hidden, and sat next to Shen Guang. This was the most lethal moment. The chickens are hard. However, Shen Guang was Shen Guang after all. Although he had a reaction, he enjoyed the atmosphere of the moment more. Instead of jumping on it immediately, he continued to enjoy the breakfast. Shen Guang is the same in the eyes of Onassis, especially in daily tasks, boxing, vigorous figure and mutual confirmation at night. It is difficult to make people forget. Even if you sit casually now, it is very stylish and pleasing to the eye. If you stand up, you will have long legs and slender figure. Even if you are picky, it is difficult to find out his shortcomings. Perhaps skin color is not a problem when charm exceeds the limit, and this sentence is very applicable to both handsome men and beautiful women. Especially in the daytime, Shen Guang has a well proportioned and perfect figure and sharp edges and corners on his face. The half open chest reveals strong chest muscles. It''s not the kind of chest muscles like a woman''s chest. Shen Guang looks very symmetrical. If he wears a coat, it doesn''t look obvious. Only when Shen Guang lifted his clothes can he see that Shen Guang can hardly see how much fat he has. Shen Guang is tall, and only those professional basketball players are taller than him, but those players are not as perfect as Shen Guang. And she was curious about Shen Guang''s exercise. "Do you exercise every day?" "Daily tasks, exercise every day." "Ah? I thought you could either stay in the office or study in the laboratory... " Shen Guang gives people the impression that he is a super rich man and a super genius who has made great achievements in many fields - in medicine, he has developed a variety of special drugs, cars, purchased cars, and pushed the heart to develop cars. Among them, he presided over the research and development of satellites before, and then... And so on. A unilateral achievement is nothing. The key is that these things are constantly pushed out. Many people believe that only super genius can complete it. These are the "research" achievements that Shen Guang brings out every year or half a month when he practices on the pasture to show the outside world - people who are addicted to research, invention and creation and can''t extricate themselves. Looking at Onassis'' reaction, there is no doubt that Shen Guang''s self-designed human design has succeeded. "Exercise is good for health. I suggest you practice it." "Really? Any suggestions? " "I''m a professional in this field. If I''m free, let''s discuss it. I can teach you more effective fitness methods. Just like me now, you can see if it''s maintained well." When Onassis seemed to be asking for advice on fitness, Shen Guang agreed. In order to make the other party more convinced, he took himself as an example. Shen Guang has been in this world for a long time. The archival records made by this world for Shen Guang are nearly 40 years old, which is older than Onassis. But now Shen Guang looks younger. If he is not mature and has a symmetrical beard with two skims under his nose, he looks like a young man. Now, the people who were his contemporaries look a lot older, but Shen Guang is just more mature, but many people don''t pay attention to it. Now Shen Guang puts forward this and immediately makes him believe that Shen Guang''s method seems unusual. They said this and ate. However, they spoke slowly. At the beginning, they still focused on the food. Soon, they stopped paying attention here. Onassis sat on Shen Guang''s legs and twisted his delicate body from time to time. Her lack of concentration led to the use of entry-level chopsticks when eating, which could not be used normally. "Baby, don''t move. I''ll feed you." Shen Guang immediately fed her. He also had unique feeding skills. He didn''t ignore himself when feeding. Moreover, he still destroyed a large part of the food on the table, and only a small part was eaten by Onassis - although it was a small part, it was nearly twice as much as usual. The reason for this is that the consumption was a little high last night. After that, the state was adjusted. After days of trouble, I was in a good mood, and my appetite was naturally good. "The Chinese food I ate this time is different from what I ate last time." She also asked Shen Guang why it was different. "It''s modified to cater to local tastes. Of course it''s different." After dinner, the two people who had already been in love at the table, regardless of others, directly began to hug each other - mainly Onassis disordered Shen Guang and made sure that there was no one to disturb or peep here. With little effort, they rolled together, and their only shirts were taken off when they rolled. The sound of applause rose again, but this time, there was still a voice. ¡°Fuck¡«me£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. Onassis, who had changed into a new dress, changed into a skirt, and the whole man restored his previous dignity. She stepped on high heels and took Shen Guang''s arm and walked to the garage together. High heels step on the ground, sending out a rhythmic sense of joy. Yesterday''s pretty face with a melancholy mood has now melted and is now as delicate as a girl. Garage, in front of the new beetle. "Look at this car." Shen Guang took out a car key and pressed it. The car gave a beep response, and the door opened. Then Shen Guang shook the key in his hand. Onassis looked at Shen Guang''s key and the car in surprise, and his heart jumped with joy. "What a beautiful car. It''s great. It''s the best car I''ve ever sat in." She opened the car, sat in and felt it, then immediately came out, hugged Shen Guang and sent a kiss. "Thank you! Dear! " At this time, she is less like a mother in front of people, more like a girl, of course, more like the temptation of black silk. Chapter 633 The attack at night, after Shen Guang''s artificial intervention, successfully covered up the incident and did not set off any waves. Even if Bao reported the attack, it was a tabloid, and it was only speculation, without substantive evidence, which was simply unconvincing. Therefore, speculation and reporting were unreasonable, inconsistent and unconvincing. However, the report of Shen Guang''s return to New York appeared. Super rich return to new Chinatown He''s back The king of the world is shopping ¡°¡­¡­¡± As a super rich and the most influential person in Chinese, Shen Guang, a super genius, has attracted great attention. In particular, he appeared in new Chinatown without concealing his trace, and naturally became the first king. Because of Shen Guang''s achievements and these reports, even if the reports on Shen Guang are not positive, they will maintain a certain degree of fairness and are also derogatory. As for the party last night, the organizers did a good job in keeping secrets. The guests were still tight lipped and didn''t disclose the news of Shen Guang''s participation. Even though everyone knows that Shen Guang took away those president''s wives in trouble last night, he still didn''t poke it out. Shen Guang left here immediately without her company. As for the ending here, the main things were cleaned up, and the rest was handed over to the person in charge of this, while Shen Guang returned to new Chinatown. However, the follow-up matters still need to be handled by Shen Guang''s personnel. The matter can''t be turned ruthlessly by lifting his pants and not recognizing people because of a sudden joy. night. The underground base of new Chinatown. If there is a situation in January, the surroundings are full of the smell of disinfectant. Shen Guang directly pushed open a door, and then saw on the hospital bed that a man covered with bandages was lying on the hospital bed here. The loser gave a drop. The man''s hair is slightly long, but his whole body is wrapped in bandages, and there are no good abrasions on his face, especially on his neck and chest. He is mainly taken care of by bandages and looks like a mummy. Shen Guang walked in. The person who should have fallen asleep woke up and looked at Shen Guang in spirit. "Shen, Shen Guang..." A slightly dry voice came out of his mouth. Although it was not loud, it was not easy for him. However, if a doctor who knows the situation sees the current situation, he will be stunned. Because the patient has given a critical notice and it is incredible that he can survive. This is a seriously injured person who has been sentenced to "death". There is no hope to save him. He not only survived his self recovery overnight, but also looked at it. He actually recovered well. "Well, Bucky, how''s it going? How are you? " Shen Guang talks to the mummy in bed. Although it was tightly wrapped, I still knew that things were slow. Needless to say, this "Mummy" is naturally baki. Last night, he attacked Shen Guang by motorcycle. But this time, his luck was not very good. He met Shen Guang driving the car and hurriedly took the beauty back. At this time, he was not soft hearted. Before he approached, he was cleaned up by Shen Guang. If it weren''t for his tenacious vitality, he would die this time. A few shots to clean up, it seems very simple, Bucky is very useless, in fact, it is not so, but his enemy is too strong. In the dark, he didn''t even look. He hit a strong explosive. After that, before he could react, several bullets came very tricky. Chest, neck, even head, these deadly places. Although the bulletproof vest had protected him, he was still caught. Before we met, the whole man completely fell out of the car. That is, after special transformation, he has tenacious vitality like Xiaoqiang. He has "died", but he has come back to life by himself, and he clearly knows his state. "No, very bad! "It''s terrible," Bucky said with a bitter smile. Shen Guang didn''t ask again, but let him say. After opening his mouth, Bucky spoke more smoothly this time, no longer dry, and became stronger and moved. The only bad thing is the mood. The whole person is in pain. Even if he guessed, Shen Guang knew that Bucky was not in physical pain, but in heart, but in pain, lost himself, controlled and lost himself again. "That feeling is very bad. It''s really bad. Once is enough. I didn''t expect to get it again..." Sure enough, without Shen Guang saying more, Bucky himself told Shen Guang about his experience. In the Arctic, he was attacked, and then fought hard to kill the enemy, but the hero couldn''t stand many people, not to mention that the other party was well prepared, but he was unprepared. Even if he had extraordinary skills, he couldn''t stand such tossing. Finally, he tried his best on the ice and snow field and was captured by the motorcycle and ski boat behind him. After that, he was taken away for treatment, brainwashed again and controlled again. Although he has tried to be as simple as possible, Shen Guang can imagine the torture faced by Bucky at that time from his words. This torture is terrible. It''s natural that Bucky can''t survive. After all, compared with a huge organization, how can a controlled Bucky resist the brainwashing of the other party. Apart from these, baki knew nothing and knew nothing about the forces to capture him. It was obvious that the other party was ready to predict baki. "Sorry, Shen Guang." This is his apology to Shen Guang, expressing his apology for attacking Shen Guang - although he didn''t hurt Shen Guang and almost died, he attacked him after all. "If you really apologize, remember this lesson and don''t get caught in the future." Shen Guang said indifferently. "And it''s not your intention. It''s not your fault." Seeing the other party''s sad face, Shen Guang comforted the other party a little. "Take good care of your illness. At that time, you will have a chance." "No matter who stole the attack, this time, let them pay the price." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shen Guang came out again, it was already dark. At this time, Shen Guang''s women also knew about the attack today. However, only Ning Caiyun was in the new Chinatown. Although Peggy Carter knew it, Peggy Carter didn''t come back because of her work and work reasons. Ning Caiyun was relieved when she saw Shen Guang. It was almost the same as when she went out yesterday. Ning Caiyun didn''t bother when he saw Shen Guang looking at a piece of information. After Shen Guang''s brain, a piece of data is quickly transformed into the information he wants to find, and it is still going on. Chapter 634 Although Shen Guang was not injured or even lost much when he was attacked, this does not mean that Shen Guang will not retaliate. Looking at the collected data, Shen Guang thought of the future director of one eyed dragon. "It''s a pity that the marinated egg hasn''t stood up yet. Otherwise, it must be a good player." In this era, there are two kinds of people who are oppressed after all, that is, people of color and women. Nowadays, ethnic conflicts are becoming more and more serious. Although the future director of marinated egg has the ability, it is impossible to be promoted to become a big man with real power. As for women, there are loud slogans and feminism in the American Empire, but everything is just slogans. Few women want to get attention in the workplace or in the competition for other positions. Peggy Carter has no doubt about her ability, her background is behind her, and her net worth is "innocent". Even so, when she just joined the job, she was discriminated against and made trouble by her male colleagues. Up to now, in addition to her ability, she has also been influenced by the forces behind her. It''s not easy. For those who attacked them this time, Shen Guang didn''t want her to be involved and targeted - although it was nothing to him. The most labor-saving way to retaliate is to use the force to make up the knife behind you. Moreover, such retaliation will not cause a rebound, but also can deter a group of dishonest guys. After all, the other party is a group of shady guys, who have been set on the pillar of anti humanity. Attacking them is a correct politics. With these guys, Shen Guang naturally thought of the marinated egg. But at this time, the marinated egg is of low rank. How can he tear it with the Hydra? It''s estimated that the man hasn''t done anything yet. He was directly cleaned up by the hydra. Shen Guang didn''t want to pit his own woman. Therefore, Shen Guang thought and thought about the things he forced with the other party, and finally decided to hand over this great task to others. The director of the FBI is the first director since the establishment of the FBI. From the beginning to now, the president has changed several, and he has been in this position. Up to now, it has reached the peak of power and will continue. The power is so great that even the president of the American Empire is afraid of him. Several presidents wanted to replace him because he had mastered the president''s black material and dared not touch him. Compared with him, although the rights of marinated eggs in the future have reached a peak, they are not as good as this director. This director has regarded the whole Federation as his own territory. Almost no one can stop him from doing what he wants. He can listen to other people''s orders if he wants to hear them. If he doesn''t want to hear them, he can directly throw them away. Where''s the marinated egg? I had to listen to the Council behind me and report everything. Accidentally, my whereabouts leaked, and then I was attacked. These are not the most important. If others are not satisfied, his seat may be unstable. Compare the two and make a judgment. "Throw this letter to the two people outside." Determined, Shen Guang impolitely gathered the black information about an organization and sent it to the eyes of the two investigation bureaus outside. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside New Chinatown, in the box of a Chinese restaurant. At the moment, two crooked nuts are grasping the roast chicken. In front of them are a plate of Mapo Tofu, Gongbao diced chicken and other Chinese specialties. They were like refugees who had never eaten. They buried themselves in eating without the reluctance of other compatriots. The guys who come here to serve food are surprised when they see it - it''s an authentic Chinese food. They can''t get used to crooked nuts. Compared with this, they prefer "Chinese food" that caters to local tastes. Such people are rare in front of us. Soon, they were almost. Finally, they leaned behind the chair and chatted with satisfaction. "Hoo! I''m finally full. Damn it, I didn''t expect to stay in that remote place for so long. Unconsciously, even my taste has changed. " "Yes, me too. I used to feel that these foods were very tasteless. I didn''t expect to eat them for two days. I miss them very much." "I don''t need to find that these foods are so delicious." "Alas, that place is so boring that you will go crazy if you don''t find an interesting thing to do." "Yes, so we went to all the interesting places and tasted all the delicious food there." "Well, I don''t know. Who doesn''t enjoy the beautiful world and has to stay in that place? If I were you, I would..." "How must it be?" "It must be called Bailemen, together with Hollywood stars, ha ha." "Boom! That''s all you can do! " "It''s so difficult that you don''t want to?" They talked about their place with a look of memory, and then said they didn''t understand the tyrant''s world. Before long, they came out and went to new Chinatown. "Really, I don''t understand why we still stare at him. It''s useless." "Shh! This is the decision above, it is useless to use it, not to has the final say, but to... " As they were talking, they suddenly saw a child running over, one of whose little hands was still hidden behind his back. "Oh! What can I do for you, child? " They stopped talking immediately, but looked at the child, looked at each other and looked at each other incomprehensibly. You called the child? no In an instant, the two had an exchange, and then looked at the child with a smile. This is a white child. As white children, they feel very emotional when they see white children. "Someone asked me to give you this." The little boy raised his little hand hidden behind his back, holding a sealed envelope. It was a messenger. They suddenly smiled. "Oh! Thank you baby. You are so sweet! This is yours! " One of them said unexpectedly, then took out a dollar coin and gave him a tip. But the little boy put away his things and gave them a look of contempt. "Ga! Boy, what''s going on? Isn''t it for us? " They were puzzled. "The messenger said, send a letter to you, and you will give me a hundred dollars!" The little boy made no secret of his contempt and clung to the envelope as if afraid of a hundred dollars flying. "What! This is robbery! " "Yes! children! Too greedy is not good! " They were not calm at once. A hundred dollars is not a small amount, let alone a casual tip. The little boy seemed unmoved. "Boy, it''s too dangerous to give you a hundred dollars. How about ten dollars?" One of them took out ten dollars. "Not much! Where''s my uncle! I''m not afraid! " The little boy pointed in one direction. When they looked over, they saw a group of Chinese men. They were looking here. "Your uncle, how many uncles do you have?" They were speechless and suspected that the child was lying. "They are all my uncles!" The little boy was unhappy and said hello to the people. "Uncle!" "Oh! Hank! " "Hank! Be careful of the bad guys. Who bullied you? Tell me, I promise they won''t get out of this street! " "Hank..." A group of uncles immediately responded, making them dumbfounded. Gulu, the two swallowed their saliva. "Kid, you won!" "But I want to see if it''s mine!" They said to read the letter first. "No! Give me the money first! " The little boy grabbed the letter as if he had paid for it with one hand and delivered it with the other. Two people: " After that, the two said they accepted it. A hundred dollars was taken out and before it was handed over, the little boy took it away and asked him to put the letter in. "Money and goods are cleared!" Then hold it tightly, turn around and run. "What an unlovable imp!" They looked at the child running to new Chinatown and said it tacitly. The child who used to feel lovely now feels badly beaten. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. Behind an ordinary building in the American Empire, in an ordinary office. A man with a pipe, a neat hairstyle and no discount on his clothes sat in his office. At the moment, it''s time to get off work. Others have got off work at this time, and he still works here and has no intention of rest. It''s just that after working all day today, my energy is inevitably a little low, so I lit my pipe and smoked. He seldom smokes cigarettes. He just feels that smoking like this is more delicious, so he sometimes takes out his pipe to smoke. He is old and his hair is a little gray. After careful care, he doesn''t look old. He is a teenager younger than his actual age. In front of him, there was a group of men reporting to him. He paid great attention to his manners in front of outsiders and subordinates. Therefore, although he was holding a pipe, he did not light it. "Director, it has been found out that Shen Guang and Onassis were attacked last night. His bodyguards fought with the attackers at the scene. Now, Shen Guang''s bodyguard has dealt with it. We and the police have not collected any evidence. " "Last night, Shen Guang and Onassis checked in at the jasmine manor and left in the afternoon." "They may have had a relationship. When they left, Shen Guang gave Onassis a new beetle car." "Of course, his bodyguards handled it well. Our people just speculated and had no actual evidence." "As for the attackers, these attackers did not leave any information. We can''t find out." The people who report work are neither humble nor arrogant. They are always very calm. They are completely like a robot not affected by feelings, and their tone is always gentle. Even in the face of the most powerful man, the opposite drum, he didn''t have the slightest stage fright. Even if nothing is found, there is no discoloration. "Well, keep staring! But don''t disturb them for the time being! Those attackers, keep looking for me! Try to dig out something useful! " The man put his pipe between his nose and sniffed it. He said faintly, as if he didn''t care about these. The man who reported left here. The man called the director saw that there was no one, so he was ready to light the cut tobacco of his pipe. Dong Dong! There was a knock at the door. The director said once and resumed his previous appearance. "Come in!" Chapter 635 American Empire, Washington. The Pentagon. This is the Defense Department of the US empire, which makes it famous. Finally, it is famous all over the world because of terrorist attacks. Even if there is no later big event, the operation of the American Empire is still maintained here. Now, unlike in the future, irrelevant people are not allowed to visit here. Only gradually in the future will ordinary people be allowed to visit here. Today, the new president received a message from the director and came here directly The frightening director made an appointment with the new president here. Although it has been known that the other party''s intention is not simple and is not to trouble him, the new president is still a little uneasy in his heart. The so-called don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. This sentence is very suitable here. After the death of the former president, he ascended the presidency. His tricks can hide from ordinary people, but they certainly can''t hide from the director of the powerful Bureau of investigation. If you annoy the director, the director will throw you a piece of black material in minutes, which will embarrass you. If you don''t do well, I will be punished. Although he basically won''t do this, it''s good to be careful. Therefore, after receiving the other party''s appointment, the new president immediately took the time to make an appointment with him here. And now it was night, when he should have rested. But in the face of people who can''t provoke, they seldom cooperate and seem to have no complaints. But when he came to the Pentagon, he felt the serious atmosphere, light blood, bullet casings, and people in and out with weapons. As for the building, it is fully armed, and five steps and one post, ten steps and one sentry, which is very strict. "What happened? Did the enemy come in, or did the mutants come, or did the followers of the former president come for revenge... " Looking at this, the new president, who was already a little nervous, couldn''t help thinking. "Who can tell me what happened here?" He couldn''t help asking a passing agent. "Mr. President, the director is waiting for you. The president will answer all your questions." I thought I would wait for a while, but I didn''t expect that Mr. director arrived here first, and it seems that he has been here for a long time. Look at the bodies carried out. Are you crazy and can''t you clean it? The new president, who was already a little upset, startled himself. However, he was relieved to see that the president''s personal bodyguard was still following him - the bodyguard was very dutiful and did not hold his waist tightly. At the same time, he paid attention to communication. If there was an accident, he could call for support at any time. The former president had an accident and asked him to set up a bodyguard group. As long as he called, they would soon bring weapons to save him. If you really want to clean up, the bodyguards should be cleaned up first. Without bodyguards, his safety will be controlled by these people at any time. Cleaning up bodyguards can''t be silent. Thinking like this, he showed a natural smile on his face. Naturally, he followed the agent to an office and just saw the powerful director. At the moment, although his hair looks gray, he comes with an air of no anger, which is more terrible than his president looks. And he was serious about all aspects, as if something bad had happened, which made his heart sink. Not long after he had just taken the presidency, he couldn''t help but feel some drums in his heart. The goods can''t help themselves at last, can they? The new president is thinking again. However, as an extreme politician, he has already developed a strong heart and the skills of telling lies without changing his face, and he is about to reach the full level. Therefore, when he is with the director, he has a sincere smile, It looks so flattering that the bodyguards who follow him can''t see it anymore. "Good evening, John." This smile is enough for anyone to praise the new president for being close to the people, and then vote for him. After walking in, I''m even ready to turn passivity into initiative. But this smile was useless to an old fox who had mastered it for a long time. He was immediately seen through by the other party and directly ignored by the other party. "Now activate the highest alert! Everyone leaves this room and can''t come in without instructions! " The director announced strongly, then waved and began to rush. As soon as the highest alert was launched, everyone on the scene took it seriously and looked serious one by one - people who often go in and out here know what this highest alert means. This alert only appears when the country is most dangerous. It has not appeared several times in the whole federal history. Each occurrence is a major event recorded in history. Civil war. the First World War. the Second World War. As for the known things such as the previous Cuban nuclear bomb crisis, there are still some unknown things that are not suitable for publication. Whether known or not suitable for publication, each of these things is an earth shaking event. Is there really an earth shaking event now? The agents wanted to leave here and waited outside for orders. The president''s bodyguard didn''t leave. He looked at the president - although the director has great power, he can''t care about him. Therefore, whether to leave or not requires the president''s consent. Even if there is any earth shaking event, they will not hear other people''s opinions and leave without the permission of the new president. "Top alert? Yes! " The new president looked at the serious director, finally agreed and nodded to the bodyguard. "Mr. President, there is a major event involving the life and death crisis of the American empire that needs you to decide!" "Ga?" Although he was ready, this was like a nuclear bomb, which suddenly stunned the president. "The life and death of the American Empire? Are you kidding? Or did I hear wrong? Mr. John? " At this moment, without outsiders, he no longer pretended, showing a smile. There are only two strongest countries in the world, one is the United States Empire and the other is the Soviet empire. Although the two countries are targeting each other, they are only a small local friction. Even in the previous crisis, it is only the conspiracy of mutants. The Soviet empire does not want to pull everyone together. Without this opponent''s attack, he still doesn''t believe what can make the whole American Empire fall into a life and death crisis. It''s impossible! Chapter 636 "What life and death crisis? Is that polar bear ready to go to war with us and throw nuclear bombs on our heads? " Although the new president said so, the whole person became serious and skeptical - in the face of this serious director John, he thought of the information he had received before, felt very passive and always had some discomfort in his heart. He finally understood why the predecessor of the throne had no choice but to forget about director John. There was no point in having such a director as president, but he had great powers and mastered black information, which made everyone throw a rat''s nest. Throwing a nuclear bomb on the head refers to the event that was not long in the past. He also participated in this operation, which is still fresh in their memory. At that time, it almost caused the Third World War, and they were all shocked - later, although it was made clear that it was done by mutants, including the people of the Soviet empire, they didn''t want to do so. With the emergence of nuclear bombs, if there is a war, it is likely to be a nuclear bomb crisis. The threat of this thing is too great - the ruins of the island country still exist, with no grass and radiation. Nuclear bombs can be thrown on other people''s heads, but if they are thrown on their heads, they will not be happy. Even if they die together, everyone will not be happy. Two world wars, one more terrible, especially the last, how long has it passed? How long will it take for everyone to live a good life and fools will die together? No one wants to cause a third world war. As for a mistake in dropping a nuclear bomb, he does not believe that a similar dislocation will occur again. Without a nuclear bomb, no matter what crisis, it can not threaten the regular American Empire. Looking at this stupid new president who seems smart but is actually influenced by emotions, director John also lazily explained. He was unhappy and directly threw the documents in his hand to him "Mr. President, you''d better take a look at this thing. You''ll understand it." The new president took over in a panic. He was even more upset, but he couldn''t do anything about the other party, or even show dissatisfaction - this arrogant director is not easy to provoke. There''s no need to offend such a fearless enemy for a moment of anger in his heart. He has already passed the age of being emotional. Although he is unhappy, he will not go to war because of it. A stack of reorganized documents with serious top secret marks. Looking at this serious mark, as a knowledgeable person, I naturally understand that this is an important secret. Only a few people in the whole Federation are qualified to see. "It''s this..." The new president finally straightened out his attitude and showed his due bosom as a new president. But after opening the top secret document, the whole person stopped talking, was attracted by the content, and then opened his eyes. "Hydra? What is Hydra? oh Even active in this period... How can it... " The new president is not unaware of the Hydra organization, but it has been inactive for a long time and is almost ignored. Now turning over the information, the dusty memory has finally been opened. It belongs to the memory of Hydra. I saw data in the memory that the organization has perished, which is almost a thing of the past. Now bring it up and let him think it over. Fortunately, this top secret document also has relevant introduction. Looking at it, you can quickly sound the dusty memory. He said it naturally to himself and read the big events recorded above. He read it quickly at a glance. Then he didn''t believe it. He read it again and finally stopped on the latest information. It was the penetration of Hydra into the American Empire. Now many Hydra people have stolen high positions. This time, after reading it, the new president''s face was more dignified than ever before, and then took a deep breath. "Are these all true?" He still asked a question that he didn''t believe - the Hydra had been eliminated in World War II and is now emerging. Moreover, it has also infiltrated the interior of the US empire, stole a high position and controlled all aspects, so that he doesn''t believe it. Are federal investigators idiots? What''s more, if these materials are true, it will certainly shake the whole American Empire. If not, it will be a super earthquake. Its harm is far more terrible than that of the Soviet empire. The Soviet empire is only confronting them head-on. The United States Empire, which is now booming, is not afraid of each other at all. It will sooner or later defeat each other. Now the hydra is too much to guard against. It''s very terrible. If the other side suddenly controls and destroys, it may really ruin the whole American Empire. For such a thing, he would rather have director John joke with him. "I don''t have to joke about this?" Director John said with a serious face. Hydra, a terrorist organization, should be monitored by them. Until now, they found it, and it was poked out by outsiders. If it wasn''t for this, it might continue to lurk, and this is a provocation to him. If he can''t deal with it properly, his prestige will be lost. Finally, it may lead to his unstable status, which he absolutely does not allow. "What are your plans?" Seeing the serious director John, the new president believes it and doesn''t worry about anything else. This made director John''s serious face soften a lot. The softness flashed away and turned into a cold color. "It''s related to national security. No matter whether these people have problems or not, control them first." If the future director of marinated egg has to investigate before arresting people, he will have the power of the current director. Even important people in power will be arrested. "Good, let''s do it!" The new president did not feel there was a problem and agreed. National security is greater than heaven and above all else. No one can afford to be covered by a hat. Even those powerful relevant personnel and organizations still can''t carry it in front of it. Although these hydras steal high positions, they still can''t afford to wear such a hat even before they expose their identity. Anyone must cooperate in the face of this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So, overnight, the violent organizations in New York and even the whole American Empire moved. However, hydras are not ordinary people. They are also very vigilant. Any big action will disturb them. Even this time, the whole Federation has been very careful, and it still caused a lot of noise. Morning, New York City Government. "Bang! Bang, bang! " The fierce gunfire suddenly spread out from here, making the people who were walking here stop to watch. When they found that it was the gunfire, they immediately avoided it. Boom!! Finally, a bomb was thrown out of the window and exploded, causing damage to nearby buildings. "Ah!!" It was accompanied by screams. At the same time, this scene was also staged in Washington, the presidential palace of the United States Empire, where there was a gun battle. These people are just the beginning, and fierce battles have been launched elsewhere. A military factory was attacked and exploded. There was chaos in the missile launch center. Finally, the missile waiting to happen was controlled and the nuclear bomb control was regained. Nuclear power plant Chapter 637 This time, the speed of the action came suddenly and ended quickly. It was just one day. However, it covers a wide range, affecting the whole American Empire and even the whole world. From the major cities of the U.S. empire to the secret bases outside the wilderness and along the coast, they have exchanged fire. On this day, countless people were secretly arrested. Many Hydra members were caught in a muddle when they couldn''t respond. Although some people who responded quickly found the problem, the enemy had killed the door. Not many people can escape under the heavy siege. Of course, although the action was rapid, it was still too big. Hydra was not vegetarian. They informed the elite one step in advance so that they could evacuate one step in advance. Those who were caught were caught only because they could not get information in time due to communication. Those who exchanged fire were informed that they had not had time to evacuate and met the arresting agents, which led to the exchange of fire. There are also those who attempt to sabotage. If they really succeed, it will be a disaster for the whole American Empire. This time, although it had an impact, the losses were tolerable. As for the spread to other countries, the US empire exposed the existence of Hydra to other countries. Although other countries are no longer deliberately controlled by the US empire, they still bring trouble to Hydra. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bustling new Chinatown. There are fixed crowds and social circles here every day, which has become a set of unique scenery nearby. The most interesting thing here is the guards. These guards are very strong one by one. The whole person exudes a strong smell. They stand guard meticulously and abide by discipline like professional soldiers. They treat the people here like their relatives. These people are very formal and look more professional than ordinary security guards. For suspicious outsiders, if anyone dares to be presumptuous in front of these security guards, these security guards will ruthlessly drag them out. Therefore, while these people are strong, they also bring people a strong sense of security, which makes people feel at ease. Importantly, they are also equipped with weapons as conventional weapons - pistols, bulletproof vests, and even tear gas. Of course, in the US empire, guns are rampant, it is not difficult for security guards to own guns, and it is nothing to apply for these things. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that if someone is disobedient and breaks in, he will be shot to death. According to the local law, this is also innocent. In recent years, extremists attacked new Chinatown and were killed. This made a lot of trouble. Finally, the security guard who fired the gun was released unharmed. After this incident, no one dared to be stupid, but the guard requirements were not relaxed, but stricter. Their equipment was updated every year. Their equipment is good enough to make the admiration of the soldiers of the American Empire drool. Naturally, guards who can use such good equipment are also those who have been selected after many times, and their treatment is enviable. As security guards here, their salary is good, they are regarded as senior white-collar workers, and their daily tasks are not dangerous. In terms of treatment, accommodation, clothing, food, housing and transportation, they can also be reimbursed if they are sick. Such treatment is rare. In the world, wealth is in the hands of a few people. For most people, the income of these guards is several times, even more than ten times, dozens of times. Such a huge gap, do not envy the drooling is strange. Good treatment, the return is also positive. Because of this, new Chinatown has been built into a very safe place, attracting many people who seek a sense of security to live here. There are even people who want such reliable security to protect themselves. The new week passed quickly. This day, morning. A beetle drove slowly to the gate and was finally stopped by the gate guard. A guard came forward with an expressionless face and saluted. The beetle put down the window and stretched out a white hand with a card in his hand. The guard looked at the card. It was a very rare card. Only a few people would have it. He asked the guard to hand over the things to a classmate, let him come to the guard room and brush on a machine. "Allow passage!" This prompt is displayed on the machine. So the guard came to the car, presented his hands, saluted, opened the door and let the beetle car pass. This kind of implementation is meticulous and without any discount. People who see new Chinatown are not surprised. For outsiders, seeing these, they respect new Chinatown. In new Chinatown. Shen Guang''s house. Ruiwen, a magic woman in a secretary dress, said something in front of Shen Guang. Ning Caiyun looked at the devil shaped woman reporting work and the surging place in front of her chest. The whole person was so envious that he fell into a dull state and didn''t hear what the devil shaped woman reported at all. "The federal government has cleared more than 1300 Hydra personnel, including two members of Parliament, five mayors, eleven vice mayors, the chief of police on the 31st, and 353 federal investigators. This operation has dealt a great blow to the hydra, so that they can no longer hide. The U.S. empire is now investigating. Unfortunately, these people committed suicide and those who were assassinated have not tortured other important information. " When she reported, she was very calm. The number of 1300 people didn''t make any waves here. Only the corners of her mouth bent slightly. She told others that she was in a good mood. In particular, she almost broke the buttons of her clothes. With the waves raised by her actions, the already tight shirt looked even tighter. It even made people suspect that the buttons would pop out from the inside at the next moment. This move has great lethality. Among Peggy Carter, Natalia and Ning Caiyun, she can''t do it. At the moment, even Ning Caiyun, who has always been calm, can''t help but look envious. How angry! Don''t you just master the deformation ability? What a show! Have the ability to return to normal body shape! Although I think so in my heart, I am still very envious, not jealous. This move is too powerful! It was invincible to her. How envious! "More than 1300 people were cleared, that is, all of them died? This time Hydra really hates it! The loss is so great that it can kill Mi Kou. The hydra is worthy of being a hydra. " Shen Guang had no sympathy at all. He was only surprised at the strength of the hydra, the way he handled it, and the strength of the news control of the United States empire. This time, the US empire showed its violent side. More than 1000 people said they would deal with it. This cruel way of dealing with it frightened many people to come. More than 1000 people, not ambiguous at all, said to deal with it without taking human life seriously. If you let people know, it will definitely have a huge vibration, and then panic, and even cause chaos. Of course, Shen Guang also saw the surging place of the other party at this time. He felt fun while being speechless. Chapter 638 "Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen. In the past few days, our compatriots, our friends, our relatives, the beauty we cherish, and the country are being deliberately attacked by * * residual terrorists. Many innocent passers-by, office staff... " noon. The president of the United States empire gave a new speech. With his sincere tone and expression, he broadcast it to the whole American Empire and even the whole world through live broadcasting. The only regret is that he doesn''t pass the test in terms of appearance and age. If he looks old, his face is not friendly enough, and doesn''t smile, he will scare the children - many people say that if the president hadn''t had an accident, he, the vice president, would never have become the president. However, in addition to this shortcoming, he did not rub, and everything else was impeccable. There is no need to repeat what happened this week. Now many people know about it. Given that what happened this week has spread all over the world, many people who can''t go to the scene turn on the TV and watch the live broadcast as long as they have time, resulting in high ratings of the live broadcast. New Chinatown. Shen Guang''s house. This time, Shen Guang also watched the new president''s speech. Beside him, there are not only the magic woman Ruiwen, but also Ning Caiyun and the guests who are visiting today. The guests who came in the morning didn''t leave here after talking about business, so they stayed here for lunch. But the guest was very sociable. In the morning, he won the favor of the hostess Ning Caiyun. They talked about their favorite topics and enjoyed each other, which made them regarded as confidants. Until now, when the TV was turned on, she stretched her face, and then turned pale - the scene of her ex husband''s assassination reappeared, which she couldn''t forget. "Miss quelin, what''s the matter with you? Are you not feeling well? " Next to Daning Caiyun, she noticed the problem of this new person - as a woman, she is very sensitive to this, and naturally knows the significance of her coming here. The Western name is relatively long. Quelin is a section of Onassis'' name, which Ning Caiyun calls her according to his habits. Of course, Onassis agreed with her. For this new woman, Ning Caiyun, deeply influenced by tradition, easily accepted all this. She didn''t feel resistance, but took it for granted, and even felt that Shen Guang suffered a loss - Shen Guang is powerful here in my family. You are a widow with a married woman, and you also take your children. You make a lot of money when you get the favor of Shen Guang from me. However, after getting along with each other, she feels that the other party is easy to get along with and can talk to (face to please her) and her previous identity is not simple - equivalent to the queen of the king of a country. This also comes to make Shen Guang a little girl for my family and be a lover. Thinking about this, Ning Caiyun feels a little exciting. For various reasons, she accepted the other party. Now she naturally cares about the other party''s face. While she was talking, she patted her hands gently to break into each other''s true Qi, so that she could alleviate the abnormal situation. Now she is not the little girl in the past. In terms of cultivation, she can control Qi to solve some small physical problems. Just like now, she can help people alleviate their discomfort. She took this shot, Onassis immediately felt a lot more comfortable. Even though he thought that the assassination was a splash of blood, he was no longer afraid. "It''s all right. It''s just a sudden discomfort." Onassis said. What happened at this point naturally could not escape the attention of Shen Guang and the devil shaped woman. Shen Guangle communicated with them, and the devil shaped woman was like a proud and indifferent cat. She did not contact or alienate too much, but maintained a touch of politeness. This made Onassis very passive. As shown in the picture, he punched in the air and was unable to contribute to the fortress. The only thing that reassured her was that although the other party was indifferent to her, he did not organize her. This is enough, at least not to worry about embarrassing things, which makes her not care about each other''s indifference, but make her very grateful. In Shen Guang''s current state, he sees everything thoroughly. He is not as jealous of Onassis''s performance as a little man. "Since you''re not feeling well, go to the next guest room and have a rest." Instead, Shen Guang let her stay and arranged for her to have a rest. The word left her does not mean that she can live here in the future, which is not good for Shen Guang himself and other women - there are many women, living together will inevitably lead to contradictions, and hatred may appear after a long time. This is not what Shen Guang wants when there is a palace fight. If Shen Guang wants to take care of it, it will be very troublesome. Shen Guang, who doesn''t want trouble, is naturally prepared to solve the problem in advance. Otherwise, the whole family will not be in peace. "No, thanks to Caiyun, I''m much better." Onassis didn''t have to rest. "Quillin, your body is still not healthy enough. You should exercise more in the future so that your body will not have problems." Ning Caiyun said at the same time. "Do you exercise, too?" Onassis was attracted by Ning Caiyun''s topic and stopped seeing the new president''s speech. The devil shaped woman took back her eyes with interest and stopped paying attention to her. Like a cat in the picture, she walked an attractive cat step to Shen Guang, sat down against Shen Guang and continued to watch the live broadcast. Shen Guang let her sit down, but his mind turned and he thought a lot of questions in an instant. Although the woman has decided to follow her, he will not use force against them for her to offend a group of guys who are black hearted for their own interests. She doesn''t have such a heavy weight. However, although she will not fight with others, she can ensure her safety and the safety of her children. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ make love! At the end of the speech, the people on the live broadcast warmly applauded and directly transmitted it to Shen Guang through the live broadcast. "Moving, this speech is well written!" Shen Guang''s comments on the new president after reading it. Throughout the speech, the whole American Empire was placed on the innocent. All the victims were innocent people. Their sacrifice brought great pain to their families... They won sympathy and support with emotion. At the same time, through this attack by the * * elements, his political purpose was achieved and the influence of this was quelled. Through the speech, we encourage everyone to believe in justice. Evil is more than right. We should unite and not be intimidated by the evil elements in the garbage. Those who die can be said to survive, and those who are unreasonable can be said to be reasonable. Moreover, this time it occupies the great righteousness, so the speech is particularly successful. The devil shaped woman gave Shen Guang a white eye: "this is not nonsense. Even if the new president can''t write such things, someone helped him write them." Helping leaders write speeches is not exclusive to the East. The same is true here in the U.S. empire, including several successive presidents, which has left many "famous words and golden sentences". "Is that so?" Ning Caiyun looked at Onassis in surprise. It was the first time she had heard of it. She had never heard of such a thing before. Onassis neither admitted nor denied - she didn''t want to talk about the shortcomings of the deceased at this time. Ning Caiyun understands. After the live broadcast, the recorded program was relayed, and Shen Guang immediately turned off the TV. At this time, lunch has been prepared. Since it is not here, go directly to the restaurant. Lunch is richer than usual because of Onassis, but that''s all. However, in Onassis''s view, it is really rich, and there are many kinds of food she likes. All of them are Chinese delicacies suitable for her taste. After dinner, it seems that they are not affected by other things. They start to talk about things according to the previous agreement. "Onassis, your current position is fashion director and Chinatown charity ambassador." Onassis has a keen sense of fashion, so she won''t have nothing to do. As for the charity ambassador, it is not only her protection, but also a new expansion. Chapter 639 "One, two, three, four, five, Freddy came to you to play games and play hide and seek..." In a fuzzy and dark closed repressive space, a rhythmic low voice sounded continuously. It''s very empty, there''s no one here, and there are people playing horror BGM music around. The music kept getting closer and echoing from all directions at the same time. It was really irritating. Shen Guang listens to this kind of constantly ringing sound. He has a faint feeling of being stared at by something. The whole person feels very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help shaking. Suddenly, Shen Guang found himself lying in a strange bed to rest. He was awakened by the sound. He felt very annoyed, but he opened his eyes to look at it In front of us is a strange world, gray, everything seems a little illusory, and we can hardly see anything around us - unscientific, empty space, continuous changes on Friday, it is meaningless to rely on the surrounding things as reference objects alone. The influence of this mysterious force is still increasing. Just a few blinks, the scene in front of you, or the scene will change greatly according to these situations. "What is this place? Who am I? Where is this? " At this moment, Shen Guang forgot everything. He was like an ordinary person. Although the surrounding things are changing, Shen Guang, who has fallen into a maze, subconsciously ignores these. "I''m Shen Guang. Where is this? Why am I here? " However, Shen Guang still thought of his name, but later, when he thought of other things, he had some difficulty. He remembered it quickly, but he always reacted slowly in the end. "One, two, three, four, five, Freddy comes to you to play games, play hide and seek, don''t close the door, don''t close the window..." The words with horror BGM music are getting closer and closer. Even if Shen Guang doesn''t feel clear when he sees people, he is also vaguely hairy. "Special! Who is this! Stop it! Don''t bother! " Shen Guang was annoyed and wanted to scold, but he felt very stuffy when he opened his mouth. He couldn''t speak. Shen Guang was very worried. No one answered! Shen Guang couldn''t shout. Of course, no one could answer him. The rhythm hasn''t even changed. Shen Guang wanted to go over and found that he couldn''t move. He extremely resisted this situation! The whole person erupted in anger! too bad! Why can''t you move? Just when he wanted to struggle, Shen Guang found that the situation was bad. Shen Guang resisted, extremely resisted this situation, and didn''t believe it at all. incorrect! This is wrong! Not at all! With Shen Guang''s resistance, it seems that prayer plays a role, and the surrounding environment has changed greatly again. At the time of change, Shen Guang gradually regained consciousness and recovered his reason bit by bit. As shown in the figure, the reservoir accumulates powerful energy. At this time, Shen Guang had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and finally felt that there was something wrong with his environment. Yes! I''m in a dream! Only in dreams can such a false place appear! There are extremely rapid changes. Shen Guang looked at the false and fuzzy space around him and felt the strange influence power. Suddenly, his head became more and more awake, just like a reservoir, filled with energy, and finally broke through the obstacles and reached his position. Realizing this, Shen Guang felt that there was no threat to him here. Are you dreaming? Knowing this time, Shen Guang was not worried - the dream was false, but the whole person was a little strange in the dream, because he had not dreamed for a long time in his current state of practice. Under normal circumstances, he should sleep until dawn and should not dream - after all, whether it is a beautiful dream or a nightmare, it is inherently bad for his health, and he instinctively will reject this situation. Of course, with Shen Guang''s strong physique, this rejection basically makes him unable to dream. There must be a problem! Is another disaster beginning? "... Freddy came to you to play games, play hide and seek, don''t close the door, don''t close the window..." The BGM horror is getting closer and closer. Although Shen Guang regains his consciousness, he still finds himself unable to move. He is very depressed. It''s just a fake thing! Be calm! Shen Guang calmed himself down, no longer nervous, and the whole person returned to the calmest moment. Even if he was breathing, he was not under nervous control at home. At this time, the terrible BGM finally approached. Shen Guang even heard footsteps in his dream that he had never heard before. At this moment, Shen Guang was unprecedentedly sober and looked at the direction of the footsteps. Under the influence of inexplicable power, the surrounding fuzzy space gradually became clear, becoming a dilapidated warehouse with boxes stacked around, and the space was limited. The light appeared, but it was terrible Zizizi The sound of something cutting through the iron sheet. Dangdang The sound of knocking on the steel pipe. These voices came from all directions and were very harsh, which made people feel upset. In cooperation with the terror BGM that had never disappeared, the intensity of intimidation increased sharply. Even though Shen Guang knew that this was the atmosphere deliberately created by the enemy, at this time, he still couldn''t help but stand up and nervous - his hands and feet were bound and unable to resist, which made him feel passive. "Freddy, Freddy..." Shen Guang recited the name as if he had heard it somewhere - at this moment, in his dream, Shen Guang never forgot it. He just recited it clumsily. Brush! At the next moment, a man suddenly appeared. Later, Shen Guang heard the movement, turned around and saw Freddy - at this moment, he ignored why he could move. This is a burned man, and now there are still traces of fire on his face. His whole face was miserable, only with white bloody eyes, iron claws on his arms, showing Mori white teeth, a smile, and a cruel meaning, just like a devil. The other party suddenly approached, which made Shen Guang vaguely smell the smell of barbecue heat. The terrible BGM never stopped. Under this influence, anyone will collapse. "Fake! When I recover! I will kill you! " But Shen Guang has completely sobered up at this time. Not only is he no longer afraid, but he is also interested in watching each other perform. It was like watching a clown''s performance. At this time, Shen Guangxin is very firm, unprecedented firm! Click! Firm ideas seem to have worked, causing instability around. Shen Guang, who was sleeping in a nightmare, soon woke up. Shen Guang woke up and found his face buried in a woman''s full surge. Is it "Onassis"?! In this case, Shen Guang sat up for a few days and looked around. It''s dark outside. Look at the time. It''s dawn. "Just had a dream." Chapter 640 "What''s the matter? Nightmares? " "Onassis" asked Shen Guang, took out the towel next to him and wiped Shen Guang''s sweat. The movement is gentle, and there are many unspeakable obsessions, love, and worship - Shen Guang is too handsome, and the more you see it, the more delicious it is. She is already handsome because of love, obsession and strength. Because of her understanding of Shen Guang, she feels that no man is better than him in this world. But now this kind of abnormality surprised her. She hasn''t met Shen Guang like this since she knew Shen Guang for so long. Now he rarely sweats, because this nightmare also sweats carefully, which makes her feel distressed again. And "Onassis?" After a change, she became a magic woman Ruiwen. Like a cat in the picture, she only shows such a scene when two people get along. As for the appearance of Onassis. She has been observing each other before. In addition to understanding each other, she also remembers more people because of her deformation ability. Now the ability to deform and integrate into her bones. In order not to be found out by others, when she is free, she always observes the people around her or the people passing by, and integrates these memories into the ability to deform, so that she can disguise herself by deforming and becoming others at will at any time. Of course, in private, she will also increase some interest through deformation. For example, last night, she increased interest to each other through deformation. However, at present, Shen Guang''s performance is rare, which makes her curious - Shen Guang is a person who has seen big scenes and is not afraid of terrible enemies. It''s incredible that now I can sweat nervously because of a nightmare. It''s normal for ordinary people to have nightmares. It''s not normal for Shen Guang, a powerful person who can change the world. "Trouble, a demon appears." Shen Guang recalled the things in his dream and realized that the disaster appeared again. Especially Freddy, Shen Guang soon found the source of each other in his memory. Freddy, a villain boss out of a horror film, is a very popular Horror Series in the primitive world. The film company will launch this column every year, and make great efforts to extend it around here. Movies sell well. They not only produce all kinds of dolls, but also comic weekly. No matter how Freddy is set in that version, he eventually becomes a cruel and terrible devil, a devil who takes pleasure in playing, intimidating, abusing, torturing and killing in people''s dreams. In addition, it has the ability of almost immortality. Even after being killed, it will appear again, more and more terrible. According to the setting, it should have appeared in Elm Street, and aimed at the group of teenagers, but this time it was affected by Shen Guang, and now the devil appears here. It seems that the people it targets are no longer teenagers, but Shen Guang and even the people around Shen Guang. The only good thing is that Shen Guang knows the existence of Freddy and some basic information about it. "You mean, one of your disasters has come again?" The devil shaped woman Ruiwen reacted quickly. From Shen Guang''s words, she realized a disaster problem of Shen Guang - the strange state of three disasters and nine difficulties. At this moment, her face became serious. Things in the ranch didn''t last long. She still remembers the difficulty of the devil - people nearby were just innocent people affected, and many people died. If there is a devil here in new Chinatown, the whole new Chinatown will not be peaceful. In particular, if something happens here, the whole new Chinatown will become the handle for others to attack. "Don''t worry, it''s just a little thing this time! Not as much trouble as that. " Shen Guang said the information about Freddy in his memory. It''s terrible, but it''s just for ordinary people. It''s too easy for him to deal with this guy. If he had seized the opportunity in his dream before, Freddy might have been solved by him. If the devil Freddy wants to invade other people''s dreams, there must be a premise, that is, the entrance to other people''s dreams. Otherwise, even if he has this ability, he can''t enter other people''s dreams at will. The entrance to other people''s dreams is its name, or know the deeds of his existence. There is no doubt that blocking the news can prevent Freddy from raging. "This may not be accurate, but it''s roughly like this. I''ll tell you this. I hope you don''t pass on the name Freddy, otherwise this guy will be more rampant." The world is a little strange, so Shen Guang is also worried about changes and let the devil shaped woman grasp the situation by herself. "Yes, I must go. It''s done!" As soon as the eyes of the magic shaped woman Ruiwen brightened, Shen Guang''s method produced a Lenovo extension. She immediately knew what Shen Guang should do here, and supplemented it according to what he said. "I''ll do it now!" It''s hazy outside. It looks like it''s almost dawn. It''ll dawn here in half an hour at most. She didn''t sleep either. She got up from bed and put on a layer of clothes immediately after she left. With the deepening of her mastery of deformation ability, she can use her deformation ability in daily life, just like dressing now, without trouble, just through deformation. "You know, Fred, this guy may come to you tonight. Come back after dealing with this matter. Don''t stay outside." Shen Guang was worried that she was taken advantage of by the devil Freddy because there was no one to take care of her outside. Although the devil shaped woman is powerful, Shen Guang can''t guarantee whether she will suffer a loss in Freddy''s hands. The evil woman nodded and went to organize people to investigate. This is not difficult for them. As long as the whole new Chinatown organizes an activity - such as employee physical examination, it is the most convenient to check in the name. This has been carried out several times in new Chinatown. Even if all the investigation is carried out once, it is also a welfare for living here. Not only will it not cause resentment, but it will make the people here sign up enthusiastically and complete the investigation task to the greatest extent. Not to mention that Shen Guang got up to exercise later, but that the magic woman got up and organized people to check. She was very handy in doing these things. She not only asked Ning Caiyun to help, but also Onassis to share the task. This can not only reduce her burden, but also run in and get familiar with each other through this thing. So it was just dawn. A housewife took a friend and whispered. "It''s no use hearing?" "What''s up?" "The owner gave us a free physical examination!" "Ah? really Excellent! When and where? Then I''ll take my son and his father! " "Then hurry! I heard that I was late, so people didn''t check it! If people who go early find they are sick, the owner will give them preferential treatment! No, I''ll hurry! " "I''ll go too! I''ll go too! " Physical examination, medical treatment, the cost is very expensive, even if the income is good, see a disease, will feel distressed. These housewives in new Chinatown are all masters of careful calculation. Now they find that they can have a physical examination without spending money, which makes a lot of money for them. Naturally, they are willing to take their families to have a medical examination, and things like this are going on here in the whole new Chinatown. So many people came to the new Chinatown hospital, and there was a long queue here. These people are with their families, and spontaneously shoot the team. Those who don''t need to wait for inspection talk and chat with the people around them. Except for some impatient crying of some children, it looks very harmonious, and everyone is waiting with laughter. Chapter 641 The day passed. This day is very lively for new Chinatown. Almost everyone is happy - free medical examination is not mentioned. At the same time, the money for work on this day is given even if there is no work, which is equivalent to making a day in vain. Almost everyone has the habit of being greedy for small and cheap, especially for those who don''t have a rich income, even if they make a little cheap, they are very happy. According to the investigation results, fortunately, no one has been invaded by Freddy this time. Although it is not certain that someone has been recruited, for Shen Guang, the investigation is troublesome and took a lot of time, energy and money, but it is worth it for Shen Guang. The cost of physical examination is not in vain. At least it can increase their sense of belonging, which is more important than anything. Afterwards, they will use more energy to work in return, which is enough for Shen Guang. "It seems that this time the devil''s invasion method is really the same as that in understanding." Shen Guang was relieved when he saw the results of the investigation. New Chinatown is his territory. The people in it are different from the ranch. The nose is not the nose and the eyes are not the "neighbors" of the eyes. He doesn''t want the people here to be affected and die innocently because of his affairs. Now it is confirmed that they are all right. Shen Guang suddenly put down the burden in his heart. "In this case, there will be no need for such trouble." Ruiwen, who knew the reason, was also happy for Shen Guang. Only Ning Caiyun looked at them with some confusion. Night. Spring cold is coming. The new Chinatown is quiet again. Compared with the noise during the day, it is much quieter at night. There are few pedestrians on the street, and only patrol teams pass by occasionally. Shen Guang''s house. At the dinner table, Shen Guang, Ning Caiyun and magic shaped female Ruiwen are having dinner tonight. Shen Guang and magic shaped female Ruiwen were not affected. They had no loss of appetite. They came to dinner quickly and ate a large portion of food quickly. On the contrary, Ning Caiyun was absent-minded. She ate dinner and wanted to speak several times. Finally, she always stopped at the critical moment. Her appearance worried the people next to her. Until dinner is over. "Ask what you want?" Shen Guang directly pointed out the matter and didn''t speak. Seeing her like this, Shen Guang was worried for her. Soon, Shen Guang told her about it, supplemented by the magic girl next to her, but he didn''t tell her Freddy''s name. Freddy''s way of invading in his dream is too strange. She is not a woman of magic shape who has experienced many battles. If you tell her, Freddy will find her, the weakest person. There is no nonsense, and there is nothing to hesitate. Shen Guang adjusts his state to keep himself energetic and dream. As for the devil shaped woman, Shen Guang decided not to let her take the risk, or wait until he solved the guy first. In the dead of night, Shen Guang is full of energy. He sits in bed alone, ready to dream and set a trap for Freddy. Beside him, the devil shaped woman and Ning Caiyun are watching Shen Guang. Compared with the devil shaped woman who has experienced many battles, Ning Caiyun is a little restless and even anxious. She still remembered the scene of the devil raging on the ranch. She was really worried that Shen Guang couldn''t deal with it alone. The devil shaped woman is fully armed and ready to participate in the war. "I''m ready. You stay here and don''t move. I believe there will be results soon!" Freddy is not a fool. This guy is very cunning. If Shen Guang shows his strength, this guy will shrink back and even try to expand his strength to attack again. Although Shen Guang is not afraid of this, he doesn''t want to let the other party go, which will bring bad luck to the people around him. He repeats the scene on the pasture. This time, he must kill the other party cleanly. The two nodded and looked at each other. Shen Guang stopped talking and closed his eyes like a big clock. One minute, two minutes, three minutes Shen Guang didn''t move, so he kept his posture. They couldn''t see anything. It''s quiet around. You can even hear your own breathing. You can also hear the sound of cats outside the house. The room was oppressive and suffocating. "Is he asleep?" The room was quiet and no one spoke. Ning Caiyun couldn''t help asking Ruiwen. "It should have been a dream." Ruiwen looked at Shen Guang for a moment, tightened her weapon and said slowly. It''s about the devil and Shen Guang. Even people like her who have experienced many battles have to be nervous at this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sleeping freely is nothing to Shen Guang. He can control his sleep time and wake up at any time. At present, in this situation, it is easier to have an insurance and dream. Prompted by his powerful skills, Shen Guang fell asleep in a moment. "Freddy, Freddy, Freddy..." Even when he fell asleep, Shen Guang silently recited Freddy''s name in his heart. Shen Guang''s mind is very strong. Under the intentional control, it is many times stronger than the passive situation when he was attacked yesterday. At this moment, his thoughts are concentrated unprecedentedly, and the will of the whole person is condensed, just like a red sun, emitting unprecedented light in this dark night. In the hazy, Shen Guang felt that he had come to a strange place. "One, two, three..." The familiar voice came, and the terrible BGM followed. At the next moment, Shen Guang suddenly woke up and became clear in the dream, but he would not leave the dream because of waking up. This includes Shen Guang''s control and the power of this dream. Shen Guang didn''t care about this. Instead, he moved and tried. He was relieved at once. This time, I took the initiative to enter here and mastered the initiative. All my abilities are almost unaffected and can be displayed at will. While Shen Guang was checking his state, Freddy''s voice was getting closer and closer, and the movement was getting louder and louder, and there were ghosts and ghosts. His strange voice was everywhere. Shen Guang, whose own strength is not affected, is a bold artist. This time, he is even afraid. Instead, he looks at each other like a clown performance. The whole person is still sneering. Freddy, who was counting and creating a terrible atmosphere, immediately felt tired. He had worked hard to create terror before, and he had no motivation anymore. At this time, the terrorist BGM came to an abrupt end. Brush! Seeing that Shen Guang was not afraid and impatient, Freddy suddenly appeared in front of Shen Guang and looked at Shen Guang with anger. It seems that Shen Guang is its sworn enemy. At the moment, its black top hat is also crooked and rarely decadent. The metal claws were also shaking and seemed to fall at any time. The fiery things on its body burst like blisters. "Asshole! Why aren''t you afraid! " It roared angrily at Shen Guang. With this roar, the blisters on its body burst more, and its meat trembled. It seemed to fall down. It was as terrible as it looked. I don''t know when BGM will appear again. It''s absolutely frightening to cooperate with its yelling and killing. But it was not happy, because the man in front of him still had no fear, which made it feel no fun. Chapter 642 Freddy, raging in Elm Street, used to be like expanding outward, but inexplicable forces always made it impossible to leave this place. But the day before, it somehow left that place and got a wider world. One of the voices told it that as long as a human was killed this time, it could not only completely get rid of this limitation, but also recover and even become a great existence like God. Freddy believed in the voice and was inexplicably excited. After he came here, he immediately prepared to make waves. It''s just that only one person here knows its reputation, and others don''t know its existence, which is very embarrassing. Others talk about it and fear it, it will be stronger and more terrible. Now it has come to a place where no one knows it, which makes it very passive. Since you can''t expand your reputation, solve the person first, and then spread your reputation in person. So Freddy couldn''t wait to attack, but the other party woke up as soon as they met, which made his idea come to naught. "You''re lucky! Let you live one more day! Maybe it can spread my reputation. " Freddy thought so, waiting to do it again the next night. This day seems a little long, but fortunately, the other party still enters the dream and waits for it to bring fear. But the reality is so tortuous, things change, it arranged the beginning, after the beginning, it has deviated from the script it set before. The guy in front of me is not afraid of it?! This makes Freddy hate Shen Guang more than anyone else. A human dare to underestimate it! It''s unforgivable! The proud means were regarded as clowns, which made it angry and inexplicable. At the same time, it recalled the bad memory of being underestimated when it was still human! This memory, which is about to disappear, makes it explode! There is a feeling that dignity is trampled on! And before, when anyone faced it, he was trembling with fear, crying and begging for mercy, so that it could enjoy the fun of making small prey. How can it be happy without the fun of hunting? If it comes out later, who will be afraid of its great Freddy? The superposition of these factors makes it awe inspiring! no way! Such a human being can never exist. We must kill it so that more people will be afraid of it. He can create fear and get more happiness among mankind. "Damn it! You''re dead!! I''ll tear you to pieces! " At this moment, it faced Shen Guang and roared angrily. The sound was loud, like a tweeter. With the slightest of it, the whole face burned by the fire trembled, and the flesh and blood debris flew over. Shen Guang nearby even smelled the smell of blood, which was very realistic, just like the feeling in reality. With this alone, he successfully disgusted Shen guanglai! There was not only a loud voice, but also a vicious emotion with anger. This situation directly hit a person''s heart through the bloodshot eyes that were about to protrude from the eyes - this kind of eyes, with the ability of witnessing, had a mind grabbing effect. As the attacked Shen Guang, he obviously felt this kind of shock wave, but his heart was firm, just like King Kong. Although the roar was terrible, when it hit him, it was like a breeze blowing his face. It just blew his hair, but it couldn''t shake him. With Freddy BGM, it is more depressed and crazy at this time. With Freddy''s roar, it pushes the terror it brings to an extreme. But if an ordinary person is replaced, he is almost collapsed by the roar, then loses his sense of propriety, is dominated by it, and finally achieves an experience of cat playing with mouse. But Shen Guang is not an ordinary person. He just looks at each other''s performance and waits for the opportunity to solve the trouble with one blow. Freddy was eager to kill him, so the opportunity came soon. First, he attacked his mind, and then he combined his body like a cheetah. Pounce. The speed of this attack is too fast. It has exceeded people''s limit. One step is here for Shen Guang. At this moment, it would rather give up playing with its prey and kill the annoying guy. "Go to hell!" The roar followed. The mouth smelled worse. It didn''t hurt people, but disgusted people - this guy seemed to notice that Shen Guang hated it. When attacking, he deliberately roared like this. It seemed to see the scene that the prey was killed by it. The whole bloody face, with a vicious grin, took out the iron claw''s hand to Shen Guang''s eyes. The speed of the iron claws is so fast that they can''t be captured by the naked eye. In this closed space, it brings the sound of breaking the air, like the movement caused by the passage of roaring fighters. With the speed of electro-optic flint, he came directly to Shen Guang''s eyes. It only took a tenth of a second to pierce Shen Guang''s eyes. Ordinary people can''t even react, but Shen Guang calmly stretches out his hand. Slowly, he comes first and catches the other party''s wrist one step in advance. Pop! The wrist touched Shen Guang''s hand and made a light sound. The sound was like a sonic boom, which hit the eardrum. The terrible BGM became more intense. In the fierce, it was like a demon roaring with a big mouth open. Soul deterrence! Terror deterrence + 3 Miss£¡ Immune deterrence! The attribute board unexpectedly appeared and showed the confrontation process of this special attack, but Shen Guang''s will was like King Kong and mountains. He was not shaken and was directly immune. Shen Guang has ignored the data changes in the system attribute table. His hand, like cast iron, holds Freddy tightly. "What?!" Must Zaizhi''s blow was suddenly stopped by Shen Guang here, which made Freddy look at the hand Shen Guang grabbed his wrist. The slender big hand, which looks more delicate than a woman''s hand, can grasp its wrist. Its blood red eyes, at this time, have almost fallen out of the orbit, and you can vaguely see the pair of flesh and blood blurred holes behind the orbit. The terrible BGM stopped suddenly. It seems that it''s incredible that Freddy''s wrist was caught. The atmosphere of terror was swept away, and Freddy completely became a clown. The clown was very decisive. After being surprised, he directly grabbed Shen Guang''s eyes with another claw - this hand had no iron claws. Its head took advantage of this opportunity to directly and ruthlessly hit Shen Guang here, and the whole play came with the tragedy of dying together. At this moment, it abandoned playing. After playing, its performance looked more and more like a devil''s temperament. At this time, its strength is infinite. It has exceeded the limit of an ordinary person and the Freddy in Shen Guang''s memory. Shen Guang is sure that even if the US team is suddenly caught by this, it will be caught off guard. But everything is futile in front of Shen Guang! "Come out!" Shen Guang didn''t give each other a chance at all. The whole person controlled his mind and suddenly woke up from his dream. Brush! The next moment, a person and a devil in this lonely space suddenly disappeared here. Chapter 643 New Chinatown. Shen Guang''s house, not counting other places, covers an area of 10000 square meters. Taking care of such a large place is a trouble in peacetime, so there are many servants here. But today, it''s much deserted here, especially at night, there''s no light at all. In a quiet room. Shen CD-ROM has been sitting for a quarter of an hour. The whole person still keeps sitting like a clock without any change. Ruiwen sat up, holding her weapon tightly, staring at Shen Guang motionless, adjusting her breath and maintaining her state. Ning Caiyun couldn''t sit still. The whole person walked around, which made the evil woman nearby a little impatient. At this time, every minute is a long time for them, which makes them unable to calm down. Just compared with Ning Caiyun, Ruiwen didn''t show it. "When will he wake up?" "Will something happen?" "If something happens, how can I save it?" "Ah! Pooh, Pooh! If it''s unlucky, bah! Shen Guang can''t have an accident! " "He will be fine!" When Ning Caiyun talked to himself, he said Shen Guang was fine, but the whole person was worried. It was not like what she said, and it had a greater impact on the devil shaped woman. The so-called onlookers are clear, but it is difficult for those who fall into it to be clear. That is the case with the two. One person is anxious and takes the rhythm off the side. The other person''s rhythm is also taken away, and then falls into it. The whole person can''t be calm. However, the benefits of practice came out. Ruiwen still found her state and made effective adjustments. "Hoo! iridescent cloud! be quiet! Believe Shen Guang! He''ll be fine! " I saw her luck, take a deep breath, and then spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi to calm herself down and completely eliminate distractions. At the same time, use Qi to drink to Ning Caiyun. The voice was not loud, but it tasted like a lion roaring. She drank it gently, with some power to dispel the distractions and annoyances in her heart. Although it was not enough, it suddenly calmed Ning Caiyun down - at the same time, it also played a role in herself, making her quickly get out of her panic state and recover her reason. "I''m sorry, raven." Ning Caiyun, who found his problem, bowed his head in shame and apologized to the devil shaped woman. "Come and sit with me!" The devil shaped woman Ruiwen smiled and sat down with Ning Caiyun. The whole person looked graceful and had the appearance of a sister taking care of her sister. After Ning Caiyun blue ribbon was around her, Zhenqi was connected with her and moved slowly with her Zhenqi. Ning Caiyun got the help of the devil shaped woman Ruiwen. At this moment, the whole person immediately calmed down. At the same time, his true Qi was affected, and the time passed quickly. At the original moment, the magic shaped woman certainly couldn''t do this, but all this changed because of Shen Guang. When she was young, her trajectory changed after she came to new Chinatown. The education she received was no longer the education of the American Empire, but also the influence of Chinese traditional education - the same set of three obediences and four virtues. Although devilish Raven didn''t believe this, she was influenced by these things. Although many contents of the knowledge learned by Chinese have been rectified before, many things should not be changed, because the teachers who teach all this affect the students. Those people with deep-rooted traditional ideas come to be teachers and want them to change their traditional ideas. Can this be done in a short time. During that period of time, the growing devil shaped woman was naturally affected. That''s the magic girl now. Ning Caiyun, who was comforted, had a lot of peace of mind at this time. It''s no use. Ning Caiyun took a rhythm next to them. They quieted down. The whole quiet room quieted down again without any noise. One minute, two minutes, five minutes Just when they thought Shen Guang was going to continue. Suddenly, they saw Shen Guang sitting around and suddenly stood up. Originally closed eyes suddenly pulled in the air, pulled out a hand, followed by a complete "person". It''s human because the other person is human, but when you look carefully, you can see that this guy is covered with traces of fire, with injuries on his body. It looks like he was just burned by a big fire. All over the body, as long as the exposed skin is intact, it looks particularly terrible. A normal person is frightened to see such an injury. If it appears on a normal person, it has been sent to the hospital for final rescue at this time. Before they had time to figure out the "person", they saw Shen Guang catch the guy who suddenly appeared and pour it on the ground without hesitation - even if it was on the ground, Shen Guang still grabbed it and didn''t let go. Bang!!! The strength was too great, and there was a loud noise. Both felt that the ground seemed to tremble. There was a trace of dust around. Look at the floor again. It has been smashed into a pit. It''s all around. "Ow!" The humanoid thing was smashed to the ground and screamed. It seemed very painful and almost made people ill intentioned. The face that was burned beyond recognition is now humanized and shows the color of fear. "Spare your life!" At this time, it desperately begged Shen Guang for mercy. The voices of begging for mercy are full of complex emotions such as panic, uneasiness, urgency, and uneasiness. But Shen Guang didn''t seem to hesitate. He didn''t even listen. One hand still grasped it, and the other hand appeared a general long sword in his hand, and stabbed it out without hesitation. s "Ah?! Ah! " Seeing the sword suddenly appeared in Shen Guang''s hand, Freddy somehow raised an unprecedented fear in his heart. The scream could not even isolate the whole quiet room. However, Shen Guang has arranged it in advance. There are no outsiders here. Even if Freddy calls Shatian, he can''t disturb outsiders. And Shen Guang, not only did not soften his heart because of his scream, but he hated it more and started harder. The sword in his hand, suddenly bucket to the other party''s neck, and then cross cut impolitely. The electric light flickered and the long sword disappeared at once. Too soon, neither of them noticed the sword in Shen Guang''s hand Boom! A burned bald head fell off and rolled on the ground. The howl stopped suddenly, and the quiet room was quiet again. meanwhile. "You have gained 70000 experience!" The system prompt came and told Shen Guang that Freddy was completely killed by him this time. Chapter 644 The system prompt is not over, but Shen Guang has no time to see it, and the two people next to him have not awakened from the accident. All this happened so fast that compared with the previous battle, they were far more than they expected - the two thought that the battle was similar as that on the ranch. Unexpectedly, the battle ended in front of them. As usual, they became the audience of soy sauce. They don''t know the meaning of soy sauce, but they understand that this time they have become a spectator again. There was no time for them to think more. Freddy''s body was like dust, which suddenly dispersed into invisible dust and scattered on the ground. Very insignificant dust, almost unnoticed, mixed into a hole hit below, almost impossible to find. They looked at the scene and almost doubted whether what they had experienced before was an illusion. If it weren''t for the pits on the floor, it''s almost hard to believe what happened in this short second. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both of them paused for a moment, and none of them made a sound. They were all staring at the pit. "Ah? That''s the end? " Ning Caiyun only felt that today it was as unreal as in a dream, which made her doubt whether it was a dream. Ruiwen didn''t speak, but came to Shen Guang to check Shen Guang and see if Shen Guang was hurt. Ning Caiyun reacted and followed him to check the other side of Shen Guang. The two women gently rubbed their hands and directly opened Shen Guang''s clothes, which made Shen Guang itchy. "Hehe, don''t check. I''m not hurt." Shen Guang grabbed one of their small hands and said. "No! We must have a look! " The devil shaped woman will not give way in this regard and must adhere to it. The devil is a strange creature. Who knows if there will be anything left on Shen Guang. The devil shaped woman is not at ease if she doesn''t check it. Ning Caiyun, with a pretty face and blushing, grabbed Shen Guang''s arm. Although she didn''t speak, her actions explained her attitude. "OK, OK, whatever you want." Seeing that they were determined, Shen Guang did not refuse - the relationship was so close that face-to-face inspection was nothing, and he did so last time. Take off your clothes face to face, check them and put them on again. It doesn''t waste much time in the middle, although it looks easy to get angry. "All right! Let''s get out of here first. " After the inspection, Shen Guang took a look at the scene and was ready to leave here. This quiet room was good, but now it is broken and it is not suitable to stay here. "Freddy has been solved. Now this trouble is in the past." While walking, Shen Guang told them the results. Although it was easy for him to kill the devil, if someone else did it, he could not kill the devil, even if he pulled out the dream - in the original track, someone pulled Freddy out of the dream to kill it. Finally, Freddy was not killed. Instead of dying, he was even more powerful. It seems that he has mastered the power to enter the dream and reality freely. Shen Guang can kill it. The sharp weapon in his hand gives him a great advantage. This artifact produced by the system has a special effect of killing gods and demons. This weapon directly prevents the mysterious power of gods and demons from playing out, and makes these things as fragile as a mortal. Mortals'' heads were cut off and could not survive. Gods and demons'' heads were cut off and naturally could not survive. Freddy is just a demon with special abilities. When facing Shen Guang''s weapon, it''s time to rush into the street. Of course, this artifact is not a one shot kill. If it can''t reach the key place, it will only hurt the other party at most, but it''s hard to recover after being injured. Just like ordinary people, it takes ten days or even half a month to recover after a cut in the arm or a sprain in the foot. After being wounded by an artifact, the devil can''t recover immediately even with divine power. It takes a long time for him to recover. The time of gods and demons is often a few years, decades, hundreds of years, which is still very long for ordinary people. For those gods and demons, this advantage is crucial. Without relying on artifact to kill it, this guy may resurrect in that corner, and then make trouble again. Maybe he will break through the limitation of dream and escalate terror. "Really?" "Great!" Ning Caiyun asked himself and said that his previous hidden worries were swept away, and his pretty face also showed a sincere smile. She didn''t experience too many things. Although she suffered before entering Shen Guang''s house, she was far from Ruiwen. Naturally, the less trouble, the better. "You clean up first. I''ll be there in a minute." "Well, let''s go to the bathroom first. Hurry up! When it was late, we left. " Back in the big living room where he originally lived, Shen Guang asked them to have a rest first, and he himself was ready to calm down and check the harvest this time. Even in the face of the temptation of the bathroom, Shen Guang didn''t put these down immediately. The harvest this time is not tens of thousands of experience, but the mysterious power obtained, which is the most important for Shen Guang. When Shen Guang killed this special demon, Shen Guang only felt that a clear stream appeared in his mind and slowly integrated into his spirit. Although this kind of power is not much, its role is not small. It makes Shen Guang feel more energetic. The spiritual restrictions that were difficult to increase have expanded at this time. The data on the property board began to change again. Mental strength + 2 Up to now, Shen Guang has fallen into a bottleneck. The spiritual strength of the two points makes Shen Guang feel that this harvest has turned more than tens of thousands of experience before. Mental strength is not the biggest gain. "You have gained the power of dreams." This is an improvement from the system. Then Shen Guang saw his newly acquired ability in his own attribute board and his own data. [note] power of dreams: enter dreams through dreams, master your own dreams, and have a certain chance to invade other people''s dreams. [you can be Freddy''s successor] The system is very naughty to add such a sentence after the annotation. In this regard, Shen Guang directly raised his middle finger to the system. Unfortunately, the system only Tucao, do not make complaints about Shen Guang, so Shen Guang has a feeling of fist playing in the air. The power of dreams? Shen Guang then paid attention to this newly acquired ability, but he just felt a little magical power and didn''t know its specific role. He tried, but it didn''t work. "Do you have to show it in your dream?" Shen Guang guessed according to the literal meaning. "If so..." Shen Guang didn''t need to think about how long here. At 20, he went directly into the bathroom to wash himself - although the previous battle was in a dream, it was no different from reality. Freddy didn''t pose any threat to him, but the success disgusted him. Women don''t shower too fast. When Shen Guang came to the big bathroom, he heard the sound of running water and talking inside. Shen Guang opened the door and went in. Suddenly, the heat came to his face, and it was still fragrant. The two of them soaked in the foam and showed only two beautiful heads. There are still drinks next to them. Seeing Shen Guang come in, Even if it''s not the first time, Ning Caiyun is still shy and hides behind the demon girl. Chapter 645 Late at night. In the bathroom, after the trio, Shen Guang was comforted. When the spirit power was full again, Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun had fallen asleep safely on his left and right sides. Shen Guang went to sleep like self hypnosis. But this time it was a little different. This time Shen Guang fell asleep, which directly stimulated the power of dreams he had just obtained. Deliberately stimulate the power of this dream. In his sleep, there was not much magic power to reflect before. This time, the power of dream finally began to respond to Shen Guang, and moved slowly according to Shen Guang''s requirements. Soon, according to Shen Guang''s idea, there was a change, which evolved into a gray space. I just feel very kind, which makes Shen Guang''s thoughts directly into it. "Boo!" Like a blister breaking, it made a light sound, which sounded in Shen Guang''s mind. Shen Guang''s thought immediately entered a deserted, illusory and unreal space. There was no direction around and could not distinguish things. There is no special color in this space. What comes into the eye is gray and black. In addition to this color, no other color can be found. It seems that because the whole space is of this color, it is very dark here, like entering the night, which makes it difficult to look around. There is no sound around. Even if it deliberately makes noise, it is more difficult than usual. It looks unreal and unstable. A piece of loneliness, there is no one in it, only Shen Guang himself. He seems to have become a great God here. God, it''s not as far away and deep as the real world. It seems that you can touch it. It looks like a ceiling. There is no sense of steadiness of the earth. Even if you stamp your foot hard, it seems to make people worry about whether it will collapse. It seems that it can be destroyed at any time. Here is narrow and depressing, like a closed box. Although there is enough space, staying in such a gray and black space will breed countless negative emotions in a moment. Shen Guang clearly felt how boring this space is, so boring that people can despair and go crazy. Imagine a small black house, which is more terrible than a small black house. In particular, the negative emotion, like a devil, is sweeping through, torturing a person''s heart all the time, making people slide into a bottomless abyss. Dream is called beautiful, but many people ignore its unknown side. In this space in front of me, I almost concentrate on all the negative things. In such a place, it''s hard not to go crazy. "No wonder this space will make Freddy so." Seeing this, Shen Guang finally understood why Freddy was so happy to deal with his prey like a cat playing with a mouse. It''s pure torture for boredom and leads to negative emotions. "The world shouldn''t be like this!" "Dreams are not like this! If there are bad ones, there must be good ones! " Shen Guang looked at the gray space and mobilized his spiritual power to urge the dreamy power of the space and change the color of the world. The world should not be just a single color. It should be as bright as light, but as light, with colorful colors. Shen Guang thought, and the spiritual force urged the space to change according to his own inner setting. The whole dream space is shaking and changing towards the world Shen Guang wants. The world seems to collapse at any time. It looks scary. Fortunately, this is the dream power mastered by Shen Guang. He knows the changes here. Therefore, he is not worried about the collapse of the world. At this time, some other colors began to appear in the gray space. Red, orange, yellow, green... A variety of colors continue to appear, like spreading the halo, and there are countless rainbows in the whole space. The dark space becomes like the first ray of light in the world. It lights up all at once, and the emergence of light suddenly melts all kinds of negative things. The whole illusory dream space suddenly seemed to be real. So at the same time, Shen Guang''s mental strength was consumed quickly, just like a professional athlete in the 100 meter race. Although the physical strength of the athletes has already exploded that of ordinary people, after a full sprint, the physical strength will be consumed in a few seconds of the sprint. Although Shen Guang has gone beyond the mundane, his consumption is similar to that of athletes in sprint. This dreamlike dream space needs spiritual power to change, and this kind of drive makes Shen Guang''s spiritual power consume in a straight line - spiritual power consumption, and also marks his own spiritual brand on this group of spiritual power. Once the whole dream space is marked with this mark by Shen Guang, the space formed by the power of the whole dream will be changed according to his own mind. Come here first today and continue tomorrow! When Shen Guang looked at the changed space, the whole person was sleepy and tired, so he no longer forced himself. If it continues reluctantly, it may be too fast to reach. Instead, it''s better to have a good rest and explore this magical power after recovery. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Shen Guang woke up and obviously felt the changes brought by his harvest. In particular, the power of dreams, although Shen Guang did not immediately invade other people''s dreams, also has this potential. "Invading dreams is also the lowest usage, and the most valuable thing is that it should become a world!" Shen Guang suddenly thought of the origin in his heart. The space still raging today. If it has the power of dreams, can it be controlled again? Can it promote the evolution of the origin space according to this power? Despite these thoughts, Shen Guang still didn''t change his day''s arrangement. Once again, I received Winter Soldier baki. The winter soldier, who was caught before and then reformed, was affected by this and carried out assassination missions many times. Now baki''s previous injury has completely recovered. Except that the metal arm looks extremely strange, the whole person is already human and looks extremely powerful. This change is to strengthen the role of serum, so that Bucky''s physique is against the sky and his recovery is amazing. Under normal circumstances, an ordinary person can''t recover without more than half a year, but Bucky recovered. "Your hidden danger has been removed this time. Even if you are caught again, the enemy can''t hypnotize you in a short time." Shen Guang said, and also revealed that the hidden danger of Bucky was solved, but he would not force him to stay here. "Thank you, Shen Guang." Bucky sincerely thanked Shen Guang. This time, Shen Guang came with sincerity. Let him avoid becoming the tool of Hydra again. "Restored?" Shen Guang looked at Bucky. "Has fully recovered." Bucky clenched his fist and the whole man was full of explosive power. There should have been a scar on the neck, but it disappeared this time. The recovery is really good. "That''s good. Do you have any plans?" Chapter 646 This time, Bucky did not say thank you, but actually thanked Shen Guang for his help. He is willing to obey Shen Guang''s orders. As long as Shen Guang doesn''t do anything angry, he will always hear of them. "Can you help me find Steve?" Although he was caught by Hydra again because of the previous incident and was painfully brainwashed, he still didn''t give up looking for his old friends. However, this time, he learned a lesson and no longer looked for it himself, but asked Shen Guang to look for it. He knows that Shen Guang''s power is very strong. If Shen Guang helps him find someone, he will certainly help him find someone. This is also one reason why he works directly for Shen Guang - he also considers working for others, but others don''t necessarily value him so much, give him trust and help him find the American team. Working for Shen Guang is no longer a single soldier. Even if a hydra attacks him, he is not afraid, and he will not repeat what happened before. It seems no longer difficult to find friends. "It doesn''t need you to say that Peggy is doing this. In the name of the American Empire, he will not let the hero wander out or shed tears!" "... you can report to Peggy and even supervise the matter!" Shen Guang seems to have become an official. His words are very official, so people can''t find fault, and this is not empty talk. Since he works for himself in the future, Shen Guang naturally arranges Bucky so that he won''t waste his time and become the best hitter. He can deal with some things. Joining Peggy Carter''s department is a win-win thing for Shen Guang and for Pakistan. Bucky immediately reported for duty according to Shen Guang''s arrangement. Not to mention, after Shen Guang handled this matter, he pushed off some things again to recover his energy. Last night''s dream operation was a consumption of mental power. Although he recovered, Shen Guang did not relax, but took time to warm up his spirit. The outside world is paying attention to Shen Guang''s. They thought Shen Guang would continue his previous action or prepare to invite Shen Guang to a new party, but Shen Guang refused - not directly. After the invitation was sent, there was no response. "Does it have to be someone with a good relationship?" They wanted to ask Howard stark to connect with Shen Guang, but Howard stark didn''t do such a thing again. They wanted to find someone else and found that they could only ask Onassis, the former president''s wife, for help. But the former president''s wife played Tai Chi very smoothly. She was completely compared with her former president, but she didn''t do what she didn''t do. She delayed. In the end, people couldn''t hate it. Instead, they thanked her for her help. Onassis felt that he had found his former scenery all at once. It''s just that this woman is very smart. When dealing with these people around her, she is open and transparent and knows her current position. Therefore, she comes to new Chinatown every day to get closer to Ning Caiyun and ask her for exercise methods at the same time. These days of exercise made her feel healthy and energetic. Therefore, let her believe in the benefits of exercise and Shen Guang''s unique exercise methods. Although Shen Guang was not invited, the invitation was still delivered correctly - whether Shen Guang came or not, the invitation was delivered first. Maybe Shen Guang is in a good mood and it''s not necessary to attend. Even if you don''t come, it doesn''t matter. An invitation doesn''t cost anything, but if you come, you may make a profit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It has been a month since Shen Guang solved Freddy. The attitude of Shen Guang''s divine house almost made everyone despair. The media chasing Shen Guang were helpless and could not interview Shen Guang at all. Only the media under Shen Guang''s banner are still promoting Shen Guang. Even if Shen Guang has not been at home for a while, he has been taken out to talk about things. [the richest man is worried about the global environment and is studying new response policies] [seawater purification equipment, Shen guanglai to solve the problem of global water supply shortage] [Shen Guang built his own private sea castle for hundreds of millions of people!] [the super rich are enthusiastic about charity!] In recent months, although Shen Guang''s media did not see Shen Guang, they reported some news related to Shen Guang every three or five times to attract attention. In addition to these attractive titles, the contents are not empty, especially the real data. These data make people have no doubt about Shen Guang''s achievements. Those insiders saw the data published in the media. They hated and loved Shen Guanggao one by one. They were anxious and scratched their ears and cheeks one by one. They wanted to see the results of Shen Guang''s research. Scholars want to know more detailed data, while businessmen want to earn more money from it. Therefore, every piece of news has caused a great shock outside. Some people like cats smelling fishy smell and keep in touch with Shen Guang one by one. Even if they couldn''t contact Shen Guang, they all tried their best to contact the CEO of Shen Guang, hoping to cooperate with Shen Guang. Therefore, the new Chinatown is still very lively. It has directly changed the entry of Onassis, the former president''s wife, to carry out charity. Let many people who already have a good impression of Shen Guang have a better impression of Shen Guang. Because of Shen Guang, many people''s impression of Chinese has changed greatly, sweeping away the impression of pigtail braids. When they think of Chinese, the first thing they think of is Shen Guang, and many Chinese are proud of it. Outside the new Chinatown, in a dilapidated corner. In these corner gaps, there are more single rooms formed by one plus three "buildings" everywhere. These single rooms are two meters wide and four meters long. They have always existed in these cracks for people who have little money to live in. You can live in it for only ten dollars a month. Of course, don''t expect water supply, power supply and personal hygiene. Therefore, some lazy people, for convenience, directly solve personal problems nearby. Therefore, the unique taste here. A single room, full of such a tasteful dark corner. In the single room, the dim yellow light is on. Inside, there is a large plastic bottle with a 10L sign. It seems that it contains daily drinking water. In addition to this, there is a simple bed made of boards, which is a simple bed made of boards. The single bed occupies two fifths of the space of the single room. There is also a paper box next to the bed, and a board on the door of the box, which forms a simple table. Under the wooden bed, there was a pile of sundries. A man with long greasy hair pulled the hair that was about to cover his eyes, stretched out his hand and looked at the newspaper in the dim light. In the dim light, you can see that those black hands seem to have been neglected for many days. The nails are full of debris and stolen goods. The whole hand can''t see the normal skin color. In front of him, there was a temporary table built by the paper box, on which there were many newspapers. There were many old newspapers. These newspapers had been turned over. I don''t know whether they turned too much or because their hands were dirty. These newspapers were dirty. Even the new newspaper in front of me is dirty now. From the new newspaper in front of you, you can see the latest report about Shen Guang. This is a gossip report about the relationship between Shen Guang and Onassis. Compared with the spring and autumn style, it is specious to say whether there is a real relationship between Shen Guang and Onassis. This requires the readers'' own understanding - gossip tabloids also want to make up, but they can''t provoke Shen Guang. They can only use this kind of report to attract attention. In addition to these, there is also a book on the board. The book is thick with a finger, full of incomprehensible numbers and simple maps. The map is a ghost symbol level, which is very brain burning. Let a professional expert look at it. Don''t want to understand it without a section of research. "Hum!, Dad, Shen Guang won''t be proud for long! I will soon let the world know his face! " The man looked at Shen Guang''s enthusiastic charity report and was full of ridicule. A knife appeared in his hand. He threw it on the board and nailed it to the newspaper with Shen Guang''s pictures and photos, forming a penetrating effect. Then, the man picked up the knife, pulled up his greasy long hair, tied it with a rope, then put on a gray windbreaker and picked it up. About half an hour later, he stepped out of the single room. Chapter 647 "Oh! God! Come out! He finally came out! " Outside the new Chinatown, a group of reporters gathered together and passed a message excitedly. These reporters are like beating chicken blood. Their excited faces are red, which is faster than winning a million awards. These reporters even opened their ranks and guarded outside the gate of new Chinatown one by one. They were waiting here. At this moment, they almost looked at the door. No one was talking nonsense here. With long guns and short guns, the atmosphere is particularly serious. It looks like a war. All the passers-by around dare to approach here at once, but look at it from a distance. With little Kung Fu, a group of people gathered here and almost blocked the door to the outside. The movement here naturally attracted guards. These people immediately called for support - there are too many people. If you don''t call for support, you can''t take care of the scene at all. "You can''t stay here!" One of the leading people drank to these reporters and rushed over without hesitation. One by one, they were still angry and looked very cow. Even the most elite explosion-proof special police in the city were not as powerful as these people. "Shit! It''s these guys! Get back! Go back! " Seeing these people appear, the reporters'' faces changed and tacitly retreated more than ten steps back. Because the retreat was fast and urgent, these reporters almost turned upside down and were embarrassed one by one. Then they noticed that they didn''t need to retreat so far because their previous location was public land. "These bastards! How hateful! " As long as it''s not a private place, they don''t listen to these people. They just take a look. These people occupy their previous position. These reporters are angry, gnash their teeth one by one, and then pick up the camera in their hands to take pictures. For a moment, there was a flash of light at the scene, which looked quite tacit. "Hum! Wait! I''ll report these to you tomorrow and black you out! " Most of these reporters secretly vowed to find the venue. Only a few people were indifferent. Even if they were angry, they didn''t mean to do it. They looked at the scene, neither making a sound nor stopping the photographers. "Why don''t we take pictures!" A new brother asked these silent elders. "Rookie, you don''t know the power of new Chinatown! These unimportant reports can''t let them do anything! " The old man, who didn''t speak, looked like someone who had come over, educated the younger brothers and made them half believe. "See! Those security guards are not afraid of us! " The reporter pointed to those high spirited humanitarians in front of him. Looking at these people, the rookies were all angry. These people are fierce, but they are not afraid of reporters, and they look like they don''t deserve beating, which makes him want to see it. Look carefully, these people are well equipped and completely abuse them. "It''s no use taking photos! And waste film. If you have this Kung Fu, you might as well save some film and use it later! " "It''s not good for us to provoke them! Look! You''ll know in a minute! " The man said that he would not say it here, because the Lord has come out. He should hurry up to interview and have no time to explain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang came out of the quiet room and felt better than ever. I didn''t expect that a Freddy should provide him with such a magical power, which is more beneficial than the previous fire devil. Look at that dreamy space, which has completely separated from the previous gray state, looks close to reality. The change of the surrounding scenery is no longer difficult, and everything is in his year. "As long as the power of dream is expanding and forms a qualitative transformation, it can not be used in the origin, combined with the origin to form a small world!" The energy in the origin is still raging, but Shen Guang is not willing to do so. He hopes that this place will change in a good direction. The power of dream is a magical power that affects the transformation of the origin. Although he has not combined the two, he is naturally very happy to have made achievements now. This happy, decided to deal with some things accumulated before, and finally, held a press conference to publicize yourself. This is not, just appeared here, I felt the enthusiasm of reporters. "Alas! I''m so happy and confused. There''s a press conference venue. It doesn''t need to be here! " So Shen Guang asked someone to take the reporter into the place of the reception. At the gate, a security guard received an order from the headset. "OK, I see!" He answered and spoke to the reporters. "Come with me if you want to interview! You! You! And you! Please take out the film taken before! " They released the reporters who didn''t take photos and stopped the photographers. They didn''t want to take out the film, but they didn''t want to enter the scene of the press conference. "See?" The reporter who taught rookies before pointed to the security guard who calculated the accounts, and he had an unspeakable pride. "Head, how do you know so clearly? Have you been treated like this before? " "Rookie, this is not important! The important thing is that we must seize the present opportunity! " I feel very important! Hum! You must have been kicked out, too! The rookie make complaints about its face. At the press conference, the interview has begun. "Time is a little urgent. The interview is only five minutes. Let''s try our best to catch important things and ask questions. Well, the beauty in front is you!" Shen Guang quickly said the time of the interview, and then began the interview directly regardless of the reporter''s objection. "Mr. Shen Guang, some people say that the global environmental problems you raised are groundless. They think you are suppressing relevant industries and making a new layout. What do you say about this?" "If I want to develop, I still need to suppress them. I''m an idiot! Do I need to be so complicated to deal with an ant? All right, next! " "Mr. Shen Guang, there is a shortage of water in some parts of the world. Are you ready to contribute to mankind free of charge for the water purification equipment you have successfully developed?" "Although I really want to do this, I''m also a businessman. Do you think it''s possible? All right, next! " "Mr. Shen Guang, is it true that the sea fortress you are going to build is stronger than any aircraft carrier known in the world? Do you sell it as a military weapon? " "Certainly not as powerful as an aircraft carrier! I can guarantee that! This sea fortress will not be used in military in this world! Is it for sale? If they are willing to buy a holiday cruise, I''d be happy to make such a sum of money! Next! " "Mr. Shen Guang, I heard that you and the former president''s wife are dating. Is this true?" "She and I are good friends, yes, very pure friends, not what you think..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± One interview after another, almost all of them asked about the relevant news reported by Shen Guang. Even if they did, they were not very sharp - these people who came in already knew how to ask questions, so that Shen Guang would not be dissatisfied with it, so that they could be published well. One by one, five minutes passed quickly. "Well, that''s all for today." As soon as the time came, Shen Guang didn''t mean to stay at all. Chapter 648 Shen Guang is not an outspoken person. He always holds a press conference. The press conference is just Shen Guang''s life regulator. He doesn''t usually hold it. This time, there was a small retreat, and it has been a long time since I lived on the ranch. Shen Guang gained a lot by cleaning up Freddy. Therefore, Shen Guang was happy and couldn''t help holding a press conference to relax. Press conference to meet their experience in the media and fill the gap in life. "Friends, it''s time." However, Shen guangzhai''s time was very accurate. After five minutes, he immediately ended the interview, and then left directly regardless of many reporters who had not had time to interview. A few minutes of experience is enough for Shen Guang. The on-site reporter looked regretfully at Shen Guang who left surrounded by bodyguards, and all asked him to stay one after another. "Mr. Shen Guang! Mr. Shen Guang! Another question, can you wait a little longer? " "Mr. Shen Guang, this time..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Individual journalists even did not hesitate to catch up with Shen Guang and continue to interview him, but they were blocked by bodyguards like a mountain before they caught up. If they insisted on breaking through, they would certainly throw them out. These reporters looked at the expressionless bodyguards, one by one sober, no longer catch up. Finally, these reporters had no choice but to leave, leaving only two reporters. "This guy is cool!" Among the reporters, two pretending male reporters looked at Shen Guang with envy. "Come on! Jason, you can''t envy this! " Another man patted his companion Jason, then turned and walked out of here. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jason, who spoke before, choked and didn''t know what to say. Looking at his distant companion, he immediately ran after him. "Scott, have you found that you have few friends, you know?" Catching up with his companion, Jason asked his companion. "Friends? I have! Aren''t you my friend? " Scott looked at his companion puzzled. "Idiot! We are colleagues! Not a friend! Stop talking nonsense, he''s gone! We have to go out and follow him! " Jason doesn''t want to talk. The two reporters left and went outside. They found a car to go in and put down the reporter''s equipment. They sat in the car and waited. While waiting, they looked at the people passing by. A voice came from the middle headset. They answered and asked from time to time. Five minutes later. "Scott! Drive to gate 3. He''s out. Let''s follow him! " Jason said to Scott in the driver''s seat. The car started slowly, then left here and headed for a road. Finally, it drove to a parking space and stopped at the parking space on the side of the road - the operation was so stable that people could hardly see anything. It doesn''t take much effort. When a car comes, it looks very ordinary. Among the surrounding cars, it''s inconspicuous and low-key. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore the past. But if you look carefully, you can see that what this car is ordinary is its appearance, interior and covered material. It has an unspeakable sense of massiness that ordinary vehicles can''t express. "That''s the car! Let''s keep up! " Jason looked at the license plate and said to his companion. As soon as Jason finished speaking, Scott began to start the car, then slowly followed, followed slowly, and opened enough distance at the same time. "Guess where he''s going this time?" "I bet! Which lady is he looking for? " "Why not go somewhere else?" "Look at his direction!" As they chased, they talked to relieve their boredom. The car slowly drove out of the scope of new Chinatown. After a while, it will enter a dense urban core area in front. Just then. Hiss! With a soft sound, a car suddenly appeared in front, blocking the road, followed by a few more sounds. There were also different cars on the left and right sides, which were blocked as recklessly as the previous cars. Then, another car appeared behind, blocking the back road. These cars surrounded Scott''s car so that it could not run out and had to follow. Don''t move forward? They are sure that the cars on the left and right dare to collide. "Damn it! Again! " Scott cursed and then controlled the car to prevent it from being knocked down because of the accident. Fortunately, it was not the first time they faced such a scene and knew what to do. Therefore, the car was carried forward without danger. "Sure enough, it''s still them!" Jason took the guy in his hand, looked at the people in the cars on the left and right sides, and was ready for the battle. Now he recognized the identity of these people, making them avoid the battle. The car drove slowly. The vehicles passing in the middle, afraid of causing trouble, passed quickly immediately. There were also vehicles that were not afraid of trouble. They were directly pointed at by the gun in the car, and then ran away in fear. "All right! It seems that today we are the same as usual! " As soon as they saw this scene, they knew that they couldn''t follow in time today, so they conceded defeat and drove the car slowly, allowing these cars to drive with them. Half an hour later, the car in front left directly, and then several cars left together. "They finally left. I don''t know if we can catch up?" Looking at the car far away, they looked at each other helplessly, then took out the headset and contacted the headquarters. "What?!" "Yes, we''ll come back later!" Just after contacting the headquarters, they received the news that surprised them. They stopped talking nonsense and the car accelerated. Boom, boom! The engine roared, spewed out black smoke, and then went away all at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang drove out of new Chinatown and quickly went to a place. As for the things behind the car, Shen Guang is not surprised - in his current position, his every move is destined to be paid attention to. He doesn''t worry about the attention around him. When the car was driving fast, it opened the gap quietly, and the car behind it had been thrown away. "Relax first, and then deal with new troubles." Shen Guang thought, but his eyes paid attention to the surroundings from time to time to determine the timing. A burst of fine-tuning of the car soon changed some appearance. Unlike the previous low-key car, not only the license plate changed, but also the model changed. After that, the car was moving fast. I didn''t know how many cars I got rid of all the way and ate ash in the back. Half an hour later, Shen Guang came to his destination, a private villa. As soon as the car came to the gate, the gate opened slowly. On the second floor, a woman waited eagerly. After watching the car come in, she waved her arms happily and jumped like a little girl. Seeing the car entering the garage, she couldn''t wait to run down. When Shen Guang went in, a man in overalls drove a garbage truck, came slowly, and finally stopped at a dustbin. While cleaning the dustbin, she pretended to look around quietly. She was just clumsy. The garbage in the dustbin was everywhere. It''s better not to clean it up. Chapter 649 The dustman who picked up the garbage outside looked at the yard. He thought he would have to wait for a long time, but he didn''t wait three minutes to see the car coming out slowly. "Hey, hey! Shen Guang, the old man is helping me! " The cleaner smiled excitedly. Pretending here, the longer the time, the easier it is to be exposed. Shen Guang came out so quickly, minimizing the risk of his exposure. This kind of thing makes the cleaner''s morale high and thinks that God is helping him. The cleaner didn''t clean up the garbage. With a cold face, he pulled the scattered greasy hair aside and showed his grumpy long and narrow face. The whole man threw away his tools, opened the door and went up directly. Boom! Close the door heavily. Hiss! Buzz! Then, start the car as fast as possible, and then without pity for the broken garbage truck, accelerate directly, accelerate continuously in a short time, and then hit the door directly. The speed is very fast, and the sound of the engine is getting louder and louder! Here at the gate, Shen Guang''s car slowly opened, the car came out, and the back door slowly closed. Just then, Shen Guang saw a car coming straight to them at the corner, a car with black gas! When running, the engine roared. In a twinkling of an eye, the car came near. At this time, even Onassis could see the expression on each other''s face through the window. She even saw a face with a sneer, which looked at them with dead eyes, which made people shudder. Shen Guang was calm and not moved by the other party''s expression. He looked at each other across the car and remembered the other party''s appearance at once. yellow race! Seems to have a grudge against him?! But so what? Shen Guangxin is like an iron, unmoved! You''re dead! The other party showed a grin with pride, passed the message to Shen Guang with his mouth, and then suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end! Boom!!! The whole car roared, and the engine sounded powerful. It sounded like a beast roaring! The car, which was very fast, suddenly reached a limit! Shen Guang also accelerated calmly. By the way, he listened to the engine sound of the other party''s car and judged the information of the garbage truck according to the sound. The information obtained was compared with the original data of the car, which made Shen Guang determine that the car was by no means an ordinary garbage truck. If he guessed correctly, it was a modified car. The crash was murder, refitting the car, and even very strong! At this time, the bodyguard didn''t show up and let his boss end in person. He said that this time was a premeditated assassination against him! Revenge? Or revenge, other grievances? It should be revenge! Looking at the other party with hate in his eyes, Shen Guang suddenly determined the other party''s purpose. He just wondered what hatred the other party had with him. The car on the other side was fast, so Shen Guang was close when he had these problems. The car under his seat has moved. The car can still escape quickly, but Shen Guang didn''t. This car is an ordinary car in disguise. Let alone the other party is an ordinary car. Even if it is a moving castle, Shen Guang is confident to collide with the other party. Although he was curious about the other party''s purpose, the other party wanted to kill him. He resolutely gave up exploring the reasons and decided to kill the other party directly. "Ah!" But Onassis didn''t know about the car. A man covered his mouth and screamed. Worried about the impact on Shen Guang, her scream stopped suddenly, but the whole person still looked at Shen Guang in fear. At this time, she can only find a sense of security from Shen Guang. When she turned her head and saw Shen Guang, she really found a sense of security. Shen Guang looked relaxed and disdainful. He looked at the garbage truck rushing towards him, just like looking at garbage. He didn''t pay attention to each other at all. "Sit down!" A hint, Onassis just heard this sentence, before he had time to sit down, a violent collision occurred. There should have been a loud noise, but Onassis didn''t hear any loud noise - in fact, there was a loud noise outside, but the car under their seat was unusual. The sealed car turned off the noise directly. At this time, the loud crash has spread to more than a mile around. Some people with the wind can hear their wife''s voice a mile or even five miles away if they listen carefully at this time. But at this time, Onassis didn''t pay attention to this, let alone the garbage from the other party''s garbage truck because of the collision, which made the ground a mess At the moment of the collision, she saw the car in front, like a rag. The front of the car suddenly shriveled, and then filled with plasma. It looked terrible! The people inside can''t live! "Oh! God! " Onassis only saw blood flying out of it. His mood was extremely inappropriate. When he was sick, he would choose some good places - it was too bloody. Onassis didn''t dare to see it. With a cry of surprise, the whole person closed his eyes and prayed desperately. At the same time, she was also curbing the feeling of tumbling in her abdomen - she quickly became disgusted and had unspeakable uncomfortable times on her body Before that, her attention was completely attracted by the bloody scene in front of her, ignoring that she was sitting in the car without a huge bump caused by the collision. "Oh!" Now, therefore, the tragic scene at the scene can no longer be controlled. Fortunately, when the car stopped and the door opened, Onassis had enough time to run out, so that she wouldn''t vomit directly in the car. "I''m sorry to scare you." Shen Guang apologized, then took out a bottle of water and handed it to the haggard Onassis. "Come on, let the tree drool. Rinse your mouth! " Shen Guang handed Onassis a glass of water and walked to the damaged car by himself. He not only denied that the car was indeed a modified car as he guessed. Except that the front of the car is flat due to collision, other places seem to be made of solid steel, and the damage is not as big as expected. "Get out of here!" Looking at Shen Guang who has paid attention here, he immediately urged Onassis to get in the car and leave here. Here, there are people watching the excitement around. At this time, it''s not stupid to stay here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, a large-scale struggle is taking place outside. Bang! Bang bang! Fierce gunfire rang out here. "Ah!" After the fierce gunfire, there were screams from time to time. Da Da¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª Then, dense bullets and the sound of explosion followed. Chapter 650 Shen Guang, they just got on the bus. There was a buzzing sound in front of him. Onassis looked up and saw a rough car coming. These cars are like hummers, but they are stronger and coarser than Hummers. At the moment, they rush up one by one, like beasts. It''s full of momentum. It''s a piece of smoke! Inside the car, big men with cold faces, fully armed and arrogant! The strong smell of blood can be smelled from a distance. This time, the car was not shielding these sounds, so even Onassis heard them and looked around. She saw a pair of cold eyes that met her and made her feel the cold of a thorough soul. What eyes are those? Only murderous murderers and villains can have it! She has seen many such people, but none of them have such eyes that make people feel oppressive. The other side is so bad! A total of four or two cars were dispatched, although four, but this blatant impact shocked her more than before and even the last half-way interception. It was still a secret robbery and murder before. Now it is blatant to do such a thing in broad daylight. It is so arrogant that Onassis can''t believe it. Even her former president''s wife, a woman who claims to have seen the world, feels that the world is a little strange at the moment. "They, they, how dare they!" Onassis was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say. What is Shen Guang? He is a super rich, super genius, and holds the jobs of countless people at the same time. His accident is related to the stability of countless people! His unknown power, his words, is even more effective than the president of this country. Those who want to move him must weigh their weight! Many people cooperated with him, and these formed an alliance of interests. Moving him is like poking a hornet''s nest! no It''s worse than stabbing a horse honeycomb! She still remembers that the president who was killed in the attack said that Shen Guang actually controls a country - Nanyang, a newly established Chinese country, and a neutral country with nuclear weapons, which can start a world war. He was such a difficult man that someone came to kill him, and in this case, he did it directly. Such arrogance made her only see it once in her life. Even the previous overall assassination did not make her feel such a strong shock. These people are crazy! It''s just "Hydra, how dare you? As long as you follow me, you will encounter such things in the future! Such a thing is nothing. " Shen Guang said calmly, then started the car, and then the whole person became colder than the other party! For a moment, Onassis even saw a sea of corpses on Shen Guang, which made her mind blank for a while. The whole person could not control and almost tilted! Fortunately, Shen Guang found out and restrained his murderous spirit. In this way, Onassis finally put his heart back in his stomach, and then watched the car start and face the cars running opposite. At this time, she noticed that the car she was sitting in had just collided with a car. The other car had been seriously deformed. Their car didn''t even break the glass. Even the damaged part was not found, which was strong beyond her expectation. Looking at Shen Guang, she found that Shen Guang, who had killed a man before, didn''t care at all. It looked like running over an ant. This kind of Shen Guang made her feel a little strange. She felt very different from Shen Guang in her impression. Shen Guang, in her impression, is a rich man, a super genius with more than a dozen titles or even more. She may have some shooting skills, but it will never be like this. She didn''t have time to see any of them when she was attacked on the road last time, and imagined all the credit to those bodyguards. Now she''s so hard-blooded that she doesn''t adapt. However, she is not an ordinary woman. She is bold and quiet. She looks very atmospheric. The former president''s wife didn''t do it in vain. After opening her mouth before, she clenched her teeth and stopped talking. Even if what Shen Guang said will happen in the future, she still didn''t flinch. Onassis, who has tried to fall from the top to the bottom, would rather be filled with such a dangerous environment than retreat. Having seen the gorgeous scenery, she knows much more than ordinary people. Ordinary is more unsafe. She will only be bullied and finally crushed into dust. If return to ordinary, would rather die! As long as you don''t die, what is this scene in front of you? For a moment, I thought of many Onassis. When I came back, the previous collision was staged again. Shen Guang directly collided with a car, just like hitting a garbage truck before. He directly damaged the front of the other party''s car and splashed glass debris. The scene inside reproduces the scene on the garbage truck. Then the car opposite flew out like a light board. Boom!!! The car fell out heavily and made a loud noise. Boom! Boom! Boom! At this time, the other three cars suddenly rushed from the side, followed by Shen Guang''s car without hesitation. But Shen Guang''s car was still steady on the ground without the slightest trembling. On the contrary, the three cars suddenly hit, a burst of vibration, the window burst, and the car almost overturned. Fortunately, the three cars, acting together, finally stopped steadily. Even so, the people in the three cars were shocked, but the people in the three cars were calm. Although they were not confused, they didn''t take care of these and didn''t check the flying car. They directly burst out submachine guns and aimed them directly at Shen Guang through the broken window. Originally, Onassis, who had come in to force calm and calm, changed his face in fear. When he couldn''t afford to do other actions, the muzzle of the gun in front burst out of fire. "Dead!" There was only one thought in her mind. The whole person closed his eyes and tilted to the nearby Shen guangbad. However, the ear heard the sound of banging. The whole person didn''t feel shot. Only then did he have the courage to look over and see that the bullets hit by the other party with the gun were blocked by the thin window! A layer of glass is blocked? She knows the existence of bulletproof glass, but after the bulletproof glass is hit by a bullet, it will certainly crack. It is impossible to do nothing without damage. The window was undamaged and her sight was not affected. Through the window, she also saw that among the three cars opposite, there were unlucky people who were injured by their own bullets because of the ejection of bullets. These things are very long to say, but the fact is not long, just a few breathing things. Shen Guang didn''t stop when shooting, but moved. He just moved slowly and looked very calm, which made the enemies on the other side unhappy. The muzzle of the gun was concentrated here. When the other party shot, Shen Guang didn''t even look at it and directly started the car''s weapon system. Under his operation, the chassis of the car changed for a while. Three gun tubes came from the deep, and then the air was pumped quickly. Only for a moment, the surrounding air flow flowed to the three gun tubes. Although the people on the three cars didn''t know what weapons were installed on Shen Guang''s car, they couldn''t calm down after seeing the gun barrel. Chapter 651 The loud roar was like a bolt from the blue. The strong roar raged, three big pits appeared on the ground, and the dust raised at the scene has not completely subsided. I felt it at a close distance. It seemed that someone pushed it with brute force. The glass of the nearby family broke directly. "Woof, woof!" The frightened Wang Xingren shouted in horror. "Meow!!" The cat star man, who hid nearby and watched, screamed and climbed up the tree. The nearby birds were unlucky and fainted. Those who were a little farther away flew away from here. Nearby, we saw a large group of birds fleeing here with tacit understanding. Fortunately, it belongs to the sparsely populated rich area. Although there are many animals, there are few people. Although it frightened some people, it is not many. It ends after the sound sounds. People who have not heard such news do not know what happened. The real impact is not big. But inside the car, because the car has been equipped with sound insulation and shock absorption systems. Although the roar outside is loud, the two people in the car only feel a slight vibration. When this vibration really affected the two people, it was almost minimal. Therefore, this kind of vibration is far less than the shock of three cars flying out and falling to the ground. The scene was a mess. The three rough cars that had just fired guns had turned over and lay a few steps away, motionless. The whole car has been deformed, twisted and completely damaged. It is impossible to start it. Blood, has been flowing out, constantly ticking, like a faucet, soon dropped a pool of blood. In the car, only one or two people with slight convulsions were left, and people could hardly find any signs of their activities. Although they didn''t die immediately, they have been out of breath more and less recently. The whole person is breathing like a broken bellows. Those who died, lying on the ground, motionless, or in the car, half pulled out. Around them were their weapons, grenades and pistols, which were scattered all over the ground. Although it looks miserable, there is no pain at all. Unlike those who still die, they have to bear pain and fear of death before they finally die. In addition to these, there is the smell of fuel. It is a miracle that the car''s fuel tank was broken by an air gun. The broken fuel tank did not explode at the first time. Even so, the scene is full of this smell, and the surrounding situation is becoming more and more dangerous. These cars will catch fire again because of the oil and some unexpected factor at any time. Similarly, because of this, nothing will be launched in the end. On the bus, Shen Guang looked at the scene and nodded with satisfaction. However, looking at those twitching people, he felt that there was still some trouble waiting for the other party''s accidental death. He couldn''t wait and didn''t rest assured. There is no lack of miracles in this world. Maybe accidentally, these dying people opened up some genes or super powers and suddenly recovered the injury of the whole person, which is a trouble for him. Even if this did not happen, it would be a trouble if someone saved it. Shen Guang wants to solve the trouble at one time. He doesn''t want to leave the trouble for the future and increase accidents. So, take out a cigarette The woman next to him, looking at this scene, has been stunned. She hasn''t reacted from this scene yet. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Don''t talk about her. Even in the future, no one knows what''s going on. After all, it''s not normal for an ordinary car to be equipped with weapons such as air guns. Even if there is, not an ordinary person can encounter the weapon of air gun. Moreover, in this era, this technology is black technology, and it is not accessible to her. Patter! A soft noise revived Onassis. She saw that Shen Guang, who had never smoked since she knew Shen Guang, did not know when to take out a cigarette and put it in her mouth. Now she was lighting it with a lighter. She smelled the faint smell of tobacco, and the smell disappeared at random - the car purification system was working. Shen Guang''s action of lighting cigarettes is very handsome, but his action of smoking is very strange. At first glance, he knows that he is a person who doesn''t smoke long. Soon, Onassis found that Shen Guang''s smoking movement became more and more fluent and handsome. At this time, the car starts slowly. He soon smoked almost, then opened the window and spit out an eye circle. The cigarette butt was ejected at any time and drew a graceful arc in the air. When the cigarette butt pops up, the window closes immediately and the car accelerates out of here. Inside the car, the purification system is started to remove the oil smell from the outside and the smoke smoked by Shen Guang. The air inside the car is still very fresh without any smell of tobacco. Onassis watched Shen Guang smoke and pop up the butt. Even if the car started and left here, he didn''t leave the butt. The car slowly went away. She finally saw that the cigarette butt slowly landed on a deformed car. Boom!!! Mars was thrown out, and then exploded, burning a big fire. Then, the cars were burning with a roar, and the scene suddenly burned with strong black smoke. Shen Guang''s car went away quickly and faster, but the car was very stable. There was no bump on any road. Inside the car, Onassis was still immersed in the scene of the previous battle. He felt a little unreal. Look at the car sitting down. Before, she only felt that the car was comfortable, but that was all. She didn''t expect that it was so strong that she didn''t do anything after beating several cars in a row. Bang bang! Just then, the car vibrated slightly, and then the red fog fell on the car. Then, it gathered together and rolled down. Onassis looked back and saw that Shen Guang had come to another battlefield. There was a fierce exchange of fire here, and one side was almost unable to breathe. At this time, Shen Guang drove from a distance and hit one side hard. Several people vomited blood and were knocked out. The car kept moving, like a flash of lightning, to the other side. One of the big cars blocked the road and was directly hit into parts and scattered all over the ground - very spectacular, exaggerated and unreal, just like the scene in the cartoon. Even Onassis, who had noticed this scene, still looked at it with surprise. Next, the car took several turns and swam around quickly. Then, without checking the scene, it accelerated and left here. The scene, because of the sudden cut of this car, the whole battle ended directly. Chapter 652 That''s cool! It''s a little unreal! Have all the cars in the world become so magical? Or do you dream and don''t wake up? Or is Shen Guang an alien? Aliens, this concept has emerged in recent years, which is influenced by the Star Wars plan between the Soviet empire and the United States empire. In particular, the alien story told by a radio station before almost confused the real with the false, which frightened many people into thinking that aliens had invaded the earth. Although it was finally determined that aliens were false, it directly led many people to come to the radio headquarters and smash them wantonly in order to avenge their being played... The last thing has become a wonderful news, which is almost known in the United States. The word "alien" is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people think of the ability to cross the interstellar ocean without seeing aliens as more advanced technology. Now Shen Guang''s car shows something that she can''t understand and she can hardly believe. In this era, such technology has appeared on the earth. Even if Shen Guang pretends to be an alien, it''s not against it. Onassis watched the car move and threw away his messy ideas. He watched Shen Guang drive and kill Hydra members with guns with ease. He still felt very shocked. In such a quarter of an hour, she found that her three views were constantly broken - the legendary nine headed snake had no resistance at all and was killed. At the same time, she felt very exciting, like opening the door to a new world, which made her full of curiosity about the world. When she woke up from her own world, the battle was over, and the car left here again, leaving the scene to those rescued. These people are Shen Guang''s bodyguards. It was because they were stopped here that Shen Guang was attacked. Otherwise, if these bodyguards keep up, these suspicious people will be found and cleaned up before they get close, and Shen Guang doesn''t need to do it at all. Shen Guang arrived and left. The end was too fast. He ended the battle in less than a minute. "It''s over?" The car was far away from the battlefield. When Onassis thought the battle was coming to an end, Shen Guang drove in another direction, and then entered a new battlefield. Just then, Onassis found that a pop-up window appeared on the screen in front of them, which showed the situation of red and green - the pop-up window was just right and did not block the line of sight ahead. The red direction is flashing, which is eye-catching and makes people see the difference at a glance. But these technologies have a strong sense of technology. Even Onassis recognizes this technology. She doesn''t know it and hasn''t heard of the concept of this technology. Now looking at this, it feels like a miracle. "Oh! My God! Again! " Even if she had always been calm, at this time, she couldn''t help shouting out the mantra she often shouted, and the whole person couldn''t help blushing with excitement. In the US empire, many people worship technology. Compared with those mysterious variations, technology is the most acceptable thing. At this time, the excited Onassis found that the car rushed into a wave of people again, quickly passed through these people, and then the whole person went away. "Uh?" Onassis, who was surprised, was stunned and puzzled. She thought Shen Guang would hit her like before. Unexpectedly, she just passed quickly. What''s the matter with the car going straight over? She was in the car. Of course, she didn''t know the situation outside. She didn''t notice that the pop-up window in front represented the side of the red dot, which was marked and then attacked. When the car passed by these people, a sound wave hit the locked people directly. The car had been well protected and isolated. Onassis couldn''t recognize this situation at all. The car was fast again. When the attack, the attack of those people stopped abruptly. Before they fell, the car passed. She didn''t see the scene of those people spitting blood and spitting out broken meat and internal organs. In the same place, there were only people who were at a loss - although the attack of sound wave had appeared, there were a few people who could be seen. Those people now have never seen it at all. Finally, the gang sent a man to the scene carefully for close inspection. It was shocking to find that they couldn''t lift the enemy just under the pressure, and they died one by one. Look at them again. There was no wound at all. "Come on, everyone!" He couldn''t help shouting at his companions in panic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour has passed since the end of the battle. The bloody scene, which was originally empty, suddenly became lively. When the reporter appeared, passers-by also dared to watch the excitement - although the scene looked tragic and numbing, this kind of scene is really rare. Gossip is not unique to China, and there is no lack of such people here. There is no shortage of bloody lovers among the heavy taste American imperialists. In the future, many plasma horror films will be very popular. At present, it looks scary, but it''s used to it. The scene has been sealed off and cordoned off to prevent anyone from breaking in. No one broke into it. It''s not that they pay much attention to quality, but that there are policemen nearby. These policemen will not drive people away, but will kill the people who break into here as terrorists at the scene. Even if you know that these people are just watching the excitement, there is no mercy to say, and there is no reason to be killed. What''s more, at this tense moment, no one dares to squeeze in. Within the cordon, people have entered, covering the bodies with pieces of cloth, and some people hold bags to load these people who have lost their breath of life. Outside the cordon, although no one crossed the line, it was still guarded by New York Police one by one, forming a human wall to block the busy people and excited photographers. Whenever a major event occurs, a reporter must be present, and now this scene is no exception. Although I didn''t see the scene of the war, I interviewed the people who saw it by the side of the road, and new explosive news has been conceived in my mind. Jason and Scott arrived late in their car. ¡°Oh£¡ shit£¡ We''re late again! " Jason looked at the crowded crowd ahead because of the excitement. The whole person was in a bad mood. Scott did the same, but he pulled over to the side of the road. Although there are many spectators around, the parking space is still very loose. There is no need to worry about not finding a place. The two pushed aside the crowd and walked inside. When the police stopped them, they showed their work cards and their superficial identity. "We are federal investigators!" The policeman guarding the entrance checked it and immediately went in the direction of the two people. They went in and found the person in charge to understand the situation. The identity of the federal investigator is very useful. Even some police chiefs who despise them are put away and despised. The whole person takes them seriously and cooperates with them very much. Finally, they came to the body and had a look. "The appearance is not hurt. It''s another attack! It seems that our genius has indeed mastered a terrible weapon. " "I don''t know if it''s a terrible weapon, Jason. All I know is that there''s another place ahead that needs us to check. God! I''ve seen too many bodies today. I''m sure I''ll have no appetite today! " Chapter 653 Shen Guang''s car raced back to new Chinatown. None of them found that this was because Shen Guang''s car had an invisible ability, and Shen Guang opened a private channel relationship. Invisibility is not a profound technology, but an application of light and shadow. This kind of black technology has appeared, but the technology is immature, the cost is too high, and some gains outweigh the losses. They have been sealed up for future development and research. Just like Howard Stark''s suspension technology, limited by the development of this era, although he has created such a black technology, for various reasons, he can only seal this technology, but can not be transformed into mature technology to promote it and make money. This shows a very detailed truth. Shen Guang''s car is a car produced by the system. It is a bug in the car. Naturally, it also has this mature stealth ability. At ordinary times, I don''t use this ability. Now I use this ability to make the whole car look amazing. As for the private passage, this is even simpler. New Chinatown is his territory. It doesn''t follow his heart how he wants it. This channel is not just one. As long as the houses outside New Chinatown and even the parking lot are decorated by Shen Guang. The so-called cunning rabbit three Grottoes is just like this. Only a few limited people in Shen Guang can use these channels, and others can''t open them unless they break through the door with violence. At ordinary times, these places do not start, only when it needs to be kept confidential. This time, Shen Guang passed here and put Onassis in new Chinatown to ensure safety - he can also go back directly by other methods, but this method seems normal and is the easiest for Onassis in the car to accept. The car drove slowly into its own yard. Ning Caiyun came running with slender legs. A pair of plump and beautiful rabbits in front of her chest held up their clothes, because she was shaking and shaking because of her running, which looked quite spectacular. "Shen Guang!" Seeing Shen Guang back, she was quite surprised. Even if she saw Onassis, she didn''t complain. Instead, she was happy to pull Onassis as if she had found a playmate. "Stay here and don''t go out. Learn some exercise methods with Caiyun. I''ll go out." "Caiyun, teach her well!" Shen guangslightly said to Onassis seriously, and then smiled and asked Ning Caiyun to do it. Although Ning Caiyun didn''t get started for a long time, she is not what she used to be, and it''s not troublesome to act as an exercise teacher for Onassis, which is enough for her. After Shen Guang gave them some instructions, he didn''t stop, but directly drove out again. "Be careful! Pay attention to safety! " Ning Caiyun and Onassis didn''t ask him to stay. They just gave Shen Guang an order, shook their hands and watched Shen Guangyuan go away, saying goodbye for the time being. They didn''t leave here until they couldn''t see Shen Guang anymore. New Chinatown is a base camp of Shen Guang. On the surface, it is a prosperous area inhabited by Chinese. In fact, it is also one of Shen Guang''s base camps. There are not only many people guarding here, but also many unknown forces. If a person hides in new Chinatown, it can be said that on this earth, except for a limited number of people, almost no one can kill the person who stays here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is no airtight wall in the world. Any secret is no longer a secret after most people know it. Even if Shen Guang makes trouble for Hydra through official power, the process is relatively hidden. These are very secret things for ordinary people. If they want to break the sky, they will not think that this is the role played by Shen Guang. However, it''s not difficult for Hydra to dig out the secrets even after being attacked. After all, the FBI is still too young for Hydra. When the FBI was first established, it''s not too easy for them to mix into this young organization. Maybe when the FBI was founded, Hydra people lurked in and passed the tests all the way. Now they have become the top leaders. They don''t know what secrets they want to find. Even director John of the powerful Bureau of investigation may not have found such a hidden Hydra spy. Therefore, Shen Guang was not surprised to be attacked this time. He didn''t expect to be concealed. He just didn''t expect that the other party could not wait. He ambushed him as soon as he went out today. However, he was ready. Shen Guang didn''t panic and acted directly according to the plan in advance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car left New Chinatown at high speed. It took an unusual road in the middle and went straight. Even if there is no road, it will not affect this car that can be suspended. It is a solid car. The car is invisible, fast and biased. No one found it at all. Even if I found it, I didn''t know what passed by. At most, I thought it was something like UFO. There was no one else. Shen Guang''s car drove at a flying speed. Soon, Shen Guang''s car came to its destination, Manhattan, hell kitchen. Hell''s kitchen is a mixture of good and bad people, mixed with black people from all over the world. The escaped Mafia of the Soviet empire, the island Jidao society, the Italian mafia, the Mexican drug lords, as well as the local Mafia, the Chinese Gang, and even the police. This is a variety of illegal but violent activities, such as collection of protection fees, sex, love, gambling, underground black boxing, even powder trafficking, robbery, extortion, kidnapping and so on. It often occurs here and is forbidden repeatedly. Every day, a large amount of black money flows out from here. At the same time, it becomes legal income after all kinds of laundering. Every day, there are people who die because of robbing territory, unlucky people who are killed because of robbery, and people who die directly because of excessive powder absorption. The scavenger collected the corpses and took them away silently. The whole hell kitchen was calm. Except those who lived here all year round, those who came in outside didn''t know this scene at all. However, hell''s kitchen has a terrible reputation. In addition to the desperate people, those who can come in are the stowaways or those who have been kidnapped and trafficked in. Similarly, it''s very simple to mix here. It''s hard to find the secret. Today, different people are mixed in here, and they sneak in one by one in various ways. In a short time, people can''t find these sneakers. Night. An invisible car drove slowly here. The noisy hell kitchen was bustling, but no one found that there was an invisible car passing by. Chapter 654 New York City is changing, but the overall style of hell kitchen has not changed. Compared with the whole city, it seems more down-to-earth. The only thing that can win is that the building scale has expanded a lot compared with before. Compared with other parts of the city, there are more people, and the living density is more dense. The expansion sites are the wastelands that were ignored before, and now buildings have been built in these places. Now the marginal areas are also repeating these expansion processes, and those marginal areas have built temporary houses. The newly-built buildings are all red brick buildings, similar to those in the countryside. They have not been painted. Compared with the surrounding painted buildings, they look very awkward, but these buildings are the characteristics of this place. Buildings like this can be seen everywhere, not only in hell''s kitchen. It still looks very new now. In more than ten years or decades, these buildings will become a representative of old buildings. Shen Guang drove in from the outside, got off quietly, swam here bit by bit, and went deep into the inside according to the map bit by bit - no, but as soon as Shen Guang entered here, he felt that he was being watched. Shen Guang looks cool in his boots. It''s a customized model of more than 3000 dollars. Even if the light is dim, listening to the sound of the shoes touching the ground, people can still believe that it''s more valuable. Shen Guang''s clothes are also customized. Wearing them on Shen Guang is like a model walking on the stage. Finally, a delicate mechanical watch with his wrist looks like a handsome one with its own light. These add up to make Shen Guang look like a glittering mobile super fat sheep. Now, the big fat sheep are right in front of them, making these people''s eyes straight. Their eyes are green and terrible as beasts. All around, suddenly quiet down, one by one all look over. A pair of eyes in the dark, like a wolf, full of aggression. The order of hell kitchen is not complete. It belongs to a chaotic area. There is no planning for building. More buildings are built by individuals on the land they buy. It''s inconvenient to get in and out here. In case of fire, fire engines can''t get in. Therefore, these buildings are illegal buildings, but no one cares about it. The people here are thugs and villains. Every outsider who comes in will be stared at by them. Unless Shen Guang is invisible, you can''t escape the prying eyes of these people. Shen Guang walked very fast, and soon entered it. He was more daring to meet people. He followed one by one and blocked Shen Guang''s back road. There are more and more people in front of us, who seem to participate in and share the fat sheep in front of us - they have even openly discussed how to divide the stolen goods together. The strong finally gained the upper hand, and the weak were finally forced back and did not dare to participate in the upcoming sharing of stolen goods. The surrounding light was dim, and Shen Guang continued to move towards his goal like a lengtouqing - those who followed were impatient and winked one by one. However, Shen Guang''s action was a little big and slowed down. Step, step! The boots stepped on the ground rhythmically and made a slow sound. It was rhythmic, like beating in a person''s heart. In the dark, there were strong men standing on both sides of the street, one by one with hungry wolf eyes. Shen Guang''s footsteps attracted more people in an instant. These people''s eyes shrink, and the whole person seems to have found prey. The light in their eyes suddenly shines a lot, but they shrink back when they see those who follow. Some people who found the wrong atmosphere here and were afraid of causing trouble quickly left here and handed it over to those who were unwilling to leave. When irrelevant personnel left, the last bit of trouble was reduced. These people looked at each other, and then tacitly surrounded them from all directions. They looked like a fool, and there was a knife in their hands, a swing back and forth switch. Although the knife was small, it was cold and glittering, and one by one showed tattoos and joking smiles. The man in the back came out with a gun. "Hi! Boy! " "Ho ho!" When approaching Shen Guang, a man opened his mouth, as if he had seen his successful robbery and played with the people in front of him. Someone nearby couldn''t help laughing. In the laughter, one by one looked arrogant, surrounded Shen Guang and rubbed his hands, and the malice on his face had been undisguised. Evil behavior! It''s bloody. There''s definitely more than one life on your hand. In this situation, an ordinary person will be stunned at once, and then be led by the nose by the other party. "Give me your money!" "And give me your valuable things!" "What do you have to say to him!" The robbery went straight to the theme. He didn''t even have an excuse to borrow money. When he spoke, he still laughed with a sneer. The knife in his hand had been lit up, and several people had surrounded him and wouldn''t let Shen Guang run away. They were very impatient. After that, they couldn''t allow Shen Guang to answer, so they directly reached out and grabbed Shen Guang. Although these people are not as tall as Shen Guang, they don''t pay attention to Shen Guang because of the large number of people. They have robbed people taller than them before, and their height is nothing in front of them. These people were blinded by greed. They didn''t find the people they robbed, were not afraid like others, and didn''t see each other''s impatience. They also didn''t recognize Shen Guang''s identity, otherwise they might go crazy with excitement - although Shen Guang has many identities, what impressed everyone most is him As the man gathered around, he saw a long leg sweeping around like a thick steel rod. Hoo¡ª¡ª The long legs brought a gust of wind. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Almost at the same time, a voice sounded, and these figures around Shen Guang flew out. "Ah!" These people screamed almost at the same time. Like rag pockets, they hit the wall next to them heavily and pasted it on it like a picture. After breathing, they slipped down. The scream stopped suddenly, and everyone was soft and could not move any more. Step, step! Shen Guang patted a fly. He even looked at the result and walked away directly. As if he had come, the rhythm of his steps was not affected. The scene was quiet, and several people who fell did not make a sound. Just then, several people ran out of the dark and sneaked forward to check. "Dead?!" I was shocked to find that these people were bleeding from their mouths and nostrils. They had more breath and less breath. They would die soon. Although they were startled, these people did not hesitate, made no announcement, or even meant to save people. Instead, they searched a few dying people, quickly found a few dollars, deducted valuable jewelry, and some even took off their clothes. In less than a minute, these people were like locusts crossing the border, leaving only a few people who were almost red fruit at the scene. Chapter 655 Chaos! What a mess! A person with stable order can''t think of chaos. People here are villains. Everyone is a child''s play with the law. Killing and setting fire is as simple as drinking water. It can be said that they are all lawless. Crime has become a habit here. Poverty is desperate. Greed makes them lose their reason. They are like crazy lunatics. They can''t help seeing Shen Guang, a big fat sheep. Shen Guang''s ruthless move stunned these people for a time, but soon someone couldn''t help it. They are too poor, poverty limits their vision, limits their thinking... Makes them lose their reason. They have brought this phenomenon into full play vividly, even exaggerating it. Bang bang! Shen Guang killed several people in front with one foot. Looking at the distance, although he was scared and sweating, he was still staring at him one by one, as if looking for another chance. Shen Guang frowned. This is the fourth wave. The so-called can be one, can be two, can''t be repeated. Now it''s the fourth time, not just can be three. These guys treat his tolerance as weakness. It''s like kicking his nose and face! This has made Shen Guang a little impatient. The heart moves with the will, Shen Guang kills the heart, and the surroundings are quiet all of a sudden. A cold sweat appeared on a man''s forehead. "Terrible! It''s terrible! It''s as terrible as the devil! " "But! So what? Can you have a gun fast? " In the dark, they looked at each other, ate a little, gritted their teeth, and made a tacit agreement one by one. Brush! Suddenly, almost all the people around took out their guns and surrounded Shen Guang. Each one pointed to Shen Guang. For a moment, Shen Guang had no room to avoid. "Stop! boy! If you move, we''ll kill you! " The gun made these people regain some self-confidence, and even their voice had confidence. It''s just that Shen Guang swept down an enemy and killed many people. It''s so shocking that these villains feel afraid. They boast that they have killed people and have done great bad things, but compared with Shen Guang, a terrible and ruthless person, they are like a witch to see a great witch, which is not worth mentioning. Therefore, although they were holding guns, they did not dare to shoot at will. They were worried that the terrible man suddenly stretched out his long legs and kicked them to death. Although these threaten Shen Guang, they stand a little far away from Shen Guang. At least they don''t have to worry about being kicked to death by Shen Guang - these people at least think so. If they kick again, they''ll kill people directly. Seeing that the other party took out the guy, Shen Guang was impatient and moved. Brush! Take one step and rush out in an instant. It looks like it suddenly disappears. The next moment, Shen Guang appeared next to the person who had just threatened him and kicked him out. Boom! The foot was strong and heavy, and suddenly kicked the man. These people had severe pain, their eyes protruded, and they almost shone out in pain. Then, I just felt my eyes black and couldn''t see anything. The whole person flew out and the wind came in my ears. Then, he felt that he had collided with something, but the speed was too fast. Just that foot made him hurt and broke through the limit, so he lost the pain temporarily. This person has not had time to feel the next specific, the whole person''s eyes are black, he doesn''t know anything, the whole horizon is dark, and his mind is blank. In the eyes of others, this scene is that the man suddenly flew out, the whole body was like a broken bag, and the whole man was sprayed with blood fog - a loss that is almost difficult to find because of the dark light. The man hit several people and flew out together, then hit his head against the wall. "Baji!" The head was even more like an egg, suddenly broken, and the whole body fell to the ground. Because of the dark light, few people can see the brain splashing, but even so, many people are confused, kicking and worrying about what moths appear. Those unlucky people who were hit didn''t feel much better. These people felt like they were hit by a truck. Although they didn''t knock their heads on the wall and died at once, they couldn''t move. One by one, they lay on the ground as if they were dead. "Monster! Monster!! " At this time, someone directly collapsed and screamed back. Those who had been scared to come with courage were unstable with guns in their hands and had no sense of security. They were frightened one by one and retreated. "Shoot! Start killing him! Kill him! " But there are also people who are crazy because of fear. Instead, these people are not afraid to die and shout, and their guns have been aimed at Shen Guang. It seems that Shen Guang doesn''t often use a gun, or it may be that Shen Guang is right in the crowd. Crazy people can''t aim at Shen Guang and shoot him at the first time. Bang! Bang! Bang! The man shot desperately. He wanted to run out of bullets at once. Each bullet hit the monster in front of him. However, although he was cruel, his shooting method obviously failed. Although the gun rang, he didn''t get anything. "Ah!" "Ah ah!" The scream appeared. It was the unlucky people around. The bullet didn''t hit Shen Guang, but hit them. At the moment, these people are lying on the ground with their shoulders, chest, or even knees covered. They are rolling and screaming - the shot in the knee is caused by the reflection of the bullet hitting the wall. Although these people are villains, they are not strong willed. After being shot, they are almost like ordinary people. They think they are going to die. They are only one step away from collapse. They collapse completely. They collapsed, but Shen Guang didn''t. Now it will be more troublesome to prepare to use Qi, but even if you don''t use Qi, you can still abuse these guys by relying on your strong physique. Even in the encirclement, he can still see the details of these people and the movements of their lower parts - this is an influence of extraordinary vision and future vision. The gap between the two engines is too big. It''s strange to hit him in this case! Moreover, Shen Guang''s rudimentary steel body is. Even if these bullets hit him, they won''t be fatal - they can resist bullets themselves, and the war clothes inside are not afraid of bullets as insurance. The only reason to avoid is that it doesn''t take a little effort to avoid because the clothes are broken. Now Shen Guang is fighting back. It''s not easy to deal with these people. In the dark, I saw a flash of lightning, heads rolling and a cavity of hot blood spraying out. If the shadow of the ghost is gone, there will be a complete silence here, and no one will appear to speak. Bloody at this time, more and more rich. Step, step! Shen Guang regained his previous rhythm again, and the whole person went towards the target again. Even if the target in front did not use extraordinary forces, it could be seen soon. At this moment, no one around dared to rob Shen Guang again. Hydra stronghold is here! He waved his hand and made an invitation. The next moment, people in full arms appeared around him. ¡°Boss£¡¡± After seeing Shen Guang, these people said hello to Shen Guang. "Are you ready?" "Ready!" "That''s nonsense! Kill it! " After Shen Guang said this, he directly looked up and walked over first. Chapter 656 In the chaotic area, there are always several places that are awe inspiring but dare not rush in. Their existence has added some order to this chaotic area. Finally, it will not completely become a disordered area because of chaos. But these places are also violent and frightening. This place in front of us is such a place. It belongs to the territory of the snake gang. They use violence to maintain their order. Snake Gang, an old club in hell kitchen, has been organized. The old forces in new Chinatown are constantly shuffling. The snake Gang here has always existed and has been standing up to now. Over the years, the snake gang has won numerous conflicts and conflicts with other societies. Up to now, the snake gang has become a huge black organization here, not only controlling the whole hell kitchen, but also radiating outward. The snake gang in front of us is made like an iron link. It is almost difficult for the outside world to enter here. It can be said that it is the most dangerous and mysterious place in the whole hell kitchen. Many people have entered here to explore the secrets of the snake Gang, but those who sneaked in never came out again. Although I haven''t seen the results, people around me know that the results of those who have never come out will not be very good. Some people who don''t believe in evil attack the headquarters of the snake gang in order to destroy the snake gang for revenge, or destroy the snake gang and dominate here by themselves. Not surprisingly, those who rushed in were killed. Even with the well-organized attack, it is still as stable as before, which makes people desperate. Sometimes, it''s very unreasonable here. If someone dares to peep here, he will be taken away if he is caught. Therefore, the place in front of us has become a forbidden area. Many people just pass by here in a hurry for fear of misunderstanding. They walk with their heads down and dare not take a look here. But today, hell''s kitchen is full of a strange atmosphere. At night, hell''s kitchen erupts into worse chaos than usual. There are more people nearby who don''t often appear. These people have a strong breath. They are like butchers. They are very difficult to provoke. People who often live in hell''s kitchen force them to retreat after seeing these people, and then quietly explore them. During the exploration, it was found that these people were mixed in the night. People didn''t know the trace. They didn''t find anything. This makes many people uneasy. In case of these people, they suddenly rush in and grab the territory. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. Hell kitchen, an island society, Jizhen society. This is an island style building, and the decoration and layout are all in the same style. The people around are also island people. Their traditional Island costumes and behaviors are like those in the island country. These people are not tall. They have samurai swords in their hands and strange hair bun on their heads. They dress up as samurai and guard around. There are wolves and dogs beside them. Dogs can hear dangers that humans can''t hear. Vigilance and patrol can reduce a lot of work. In the dark, people with guns lurk and are ready to use guns to solve problems when necessary - after all, it is not the era of samurai, and the cost of guns is lower than that of samurai. A samurai spends, needs people, as well as time and resources to cultivate. Guns only need to be bought one by one, and then they can be put into use after simple training. The latter can be said to have less investment and quick results. Inside the room, it looks more like the traditional layout of the island country. After entering here, the strong island country wind comes to my face. At the moment, in the room, several men in loose Wu clothes sat around a small tea table and talked seriously. "Yamada, what''s the matter with a lot of people outside?" Only those who can be so concerned can endanger the Jizhen society. Ordinary people don''t need such trouble at all. "President, they are going to the snake Gang!" "Good! Keep an eye on them! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Meanwhile, on the other side. Soviet empire Mafia. Several tall white people here, one by one speaking the words of the Soviet empire. In the eyes of others, many people see the power and clumsiness of these Soviet empire descendants, but ignore their wisdom. "The snake gang has been targeted. This may be an opportunity to find out the details of the snake Gang!" "I think not only we do this, but others will do the same!" "Maybe the snake guild will disappear here then! We took the opportunity to take down the territory of the snake Gang! " These people, you and I analyzed one by one, analyzed a lot of things with some simple information, and made several sets of plans according to these. below. Others took notes, which was more formal than the meeting of the regular army. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Similarly, Mexicans are gathering, and these people are tacitly preparing like others. "Kill them! Take him! " These people are rough and simple, one by one excited like taking drugs. The Italian mafia, the Native American Empire Several gangs in the whole hell kitchen were quiet. Only those non-profit peripheral villains in the whole hell kitchen didn''t know what was going on. As usual, they were doing their daily work. After Shen Guang entered here and killed a wave of villains forcefully, it was like a fuse, which made a ripple in the hell kitchen. "Coming!" "It''s about to start!" "Get ready!" When receiving Shen Guang''s strong shot, these people became serious, but their actions were tacit and organized quickly one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Manhattan police department. A policeman came to the director''s office and reported to his boss. "Head! There''s a situation! " "Oh." The man nodded faintly and motioned for someone to go on. Someone nodded and told him the situation quickly. "Keep an eye on them! When they kill all these scum! We''re entering! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After solving a group of guys with guns, Shen Guang never had any trouble again. Outside the snake sect, Shen Guang came. As soon as he waved his hand, a person quietly appeared nearby. These people seemed to appear out of thin air, frightening those monitoring people. These people are hiding around by camouflage. So many of them didn''t find them. If they didn''t move this time, they might not know where they went. Across the street, the snake Gang suddenly moved. "Ta ta..." The sound of countless chaotic footsteps approached quickly, and the atmosphere suddenly became serious. Then I saw these guys coming to Shen Guang with submachine guns one by one, and the trigger in their hands was about to be pulled down. Chapter 657 The sky was overcast, and dark clouds covered the already blurred starry sky. The air is particularly oppressive. Hoo¡ª¡ª The dull air finally blew, with the wind of water vapor and the smell of moisture. Drop by drop, the rain kept falling, and finally the rain became dense and became silk threads. The ground was soon wet and some water accumulated. The air is full of fishy smell, which is not the fishy smell of soil, but the fishy smell of all kinds of garbage soaked by rain. The surrounding air suddenly makes people smell worse. If you smell more, it will definitely make people vomit. Snake Gang headquarters. The roar had stopped. The explosion has caused great damage to the surrounding glass. Almost all of them were in the explosion and became fragments. The corpses on the ground make it look like hell. The battle is over. There are many holes on the ground, which are prepared for fierce battle. The dead bodies that had lost their breath fell to the ground. Next to these bodies, there were submachine guns out of their hands. When people died, no one wanted the gun. Naturally, it fell on the grass. The ground was pockmarked with bullet casings and other fragments. The ground was red with blood one step ahead of time. The whole snake sect headquarters was full of rich blood. People in black moved the bodies back and forth, examined them together, and gathered all the valuable things searched. There are also some people who hide in the dark for vigilance. There are also some people outside. They are a group of greedy wolves. These people are covetous. If they have a chance, these guys don''t mind coming. Those who have seized these booty will occupy the territory here. Outside the snake sect, there was silence around, only the sound of more and more rain falling on the ground. In the dark, those yellow finches who had finished the last one, but now they only felt the cold of their whole body, and no one dared to move. The first spring rain of this year hit them and didn''t let them escape. At the moment, they seemed to be immersed in that terrible scene, standing in place shivering one by one. They want to move, but they find that their feet are soft and they are sure to fall. Afraid of disturbing this gang of murderers, the people around stayed in place and let the rain fall on them. WOW¡ª¡ª The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Like silk spring rain, it has become a string, and there has been ponding on the ground. The planner of hell kitchen is very unreasonable, and the drainage system is very difficult to learn. Therefore, when the rain is heavy, it is most likely to accumulate water. Taking advantage of the sound caused by the heavy rain, these people boldly began to retreat and leave the place where they were sad. Snake gang. In the living room, now there has been a new owner. At the moment, Shen Guang sat on a chair in the living room, looking at the bodies gathered at the door, waiting for something. His heart was very strong. Looking at these things, there was no wave at all. The whole person was not in a hurry, but he changed it "Boss, everyone is here. Everything has been solved. This is what you want. They are all here!" Without asking him to wait long, someone soon put some valuable things in front of Shen Guang. Safes, jewelry, antiques, cash, information, and even powdered things from generation to generation piled up in front of Shen Guang. Among them, the most eye-catching is that pile of gold, even cash. Piles of gold look golden and reflective, so that those who have not seen so many valuable things can hardly move their eyes. There are too many cash and buildings in this pile. Even if it is distributed, everyone on the scene can become a millionaire. After that, jewelry and antiques. The so-called gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times, the environment here is relatively careless, but in the future, these antiques will continue to appreciate. It takes a long time. It''s really important for those around him. As for the data, these are things that have not been processed in time. Taking them out will definitely break the earth. "Good! Take these things back! Cash is deposited into the Chinese bank and then into your account. Rest assured that these are yours. I don''t want any of you! " Shen Guang didn''t ask for a piece of cash, but gave these things to these hands. Deposit in the bank and then enter these people''s accounts through the bank. This is a whitewashing process. Through this, these cash can be turned into legal income. The bank is also the bank opened by Shen Guang. At the beginning, the small bank is becoming bigger and bigger. With the support of Shen Guang, it is no worse than those old brand banks. Through this, it is too easy to wash the cash on the spot. "Hey, hey! Thank you,boss! Thank you, boss! " These people thanked Shen Guang gratefully. Thank you very seriously every time. Money laundering is not so easy. If you look for someone to launder money, others will charge 30% of the handling fee. If you are cruel, you may charge half or even more of the handling fee. This wash down, although more money, but not you Shen Guang didn''t want a penny, so he helped them solve the problem, which is equivalent to Shen Guang giving them an extra bonus. These people come out and get in place for money. Shen Guang sends them such kind treatment, which makes these people who were cold before but now are like a child happy. "Well, good, you withdraw!" After the inspection, Shen Guang began to take people out of here. A group of people like ghosts merged into the rainy night. After these people came to see Shen Guang, he packed all these things with his space backpack, and then evacuated from here. Compared with those who left first, Shen Guang left more secretly. The whole person can''t see a trace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In an hour. "Woo -" "Woo woo! -" The siren of the police car broke through the rain curtain, entered the hell kitchen and came to the scene. Police in raincoats and boots got out of the car and quickly cordoned off here - the usual procedure. The neat bodies visited on site were shocking. "Hiss!" One by one, they couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. At the scene, except for these bodies, only some information was found at this time. "Chief! We found this! " A policeman wearing gloves sent a document to the director who followed him. "Hydra?!" After seeing the familiar mark, some careless police chief cheered up and looked down. "Block the scene! No one is allowed to disclose everything here! " Chapter 658 Snake Gang is a branch of Hydra. With the support of Hydra and continuous development, it is naturally more and more huge. It can stand up to now and dominate the hell kitchen. In daily life, even though it is an important stronghold of Hydra, it also does some illegal business like other gangs. Snake sect is obviously a sect, but it''s just a vest of Hydra. Only few people know they are Hydra, most of them are backbone and elite. However, the Hydra has been cleaned up before, and its strength has been extremely weakened to the extreme. Although the overall strength of the snake gang has not been affected, without the backing snake Gang, its momentum is insufficient. This deficiency naturally makes the snake Gang''s style of conduct more conservative than in the past. But the surrounding gangs don''t know why. They are confused about the sudden change of the snake gang. This time, Shen Guang led the team. Even if he didn''t use genuine Qi and others to clean up the snake Gang, it still didn''t take much trouble for Shen Guang. It''s not too simple. So the people outside saw a crushing battle. The sharp side of the weapon is beaten! At this moment, the submachine guns of the snake Gang became furnishings. Before they could exert their power, Shen Guang took the lead in killing them. It''s not that the snake gang are incompetent. It can only be said that the gap between the two sides is too big. After all, these people are gang members. Although they are quite skilled in firearms and dominate the hell kitchen, they are not good enough compared with Shen Guang. The two are not heavyweight. Compared with Shen Guang''s elite, the powerful snake sect has shrunk seriously. In the eyes of Shen Guang, they are a mob. When the two sides fight, just face-to-face, a person has a mental calculation but has no intention, and they are all the elites among the elites. It''s not too much to be a sharpshooter. These people ambush and shoot outside. It''s easy for adults to bully children. Although children with sharp blades may bring a little trouble to adults when facing adults, they are only a little trouble. Adults will win in the end. This is the scene in front of us. The weapons of the snake gang were very sharp, but they couldn''t shoot, so they were put into their heads by bullets. It''s just a face-to-face meeting. I killed a large number of snake Gang elite. The snake Gang behind me were terrified. Especially when they saw that their companions in front fell one after another and bled on the spot, the guns in their hands were unstable. This is not how unbearable they are, but there are too many people who have died at once. These people have not collapsed to escape immediately, which is very good - 10% of the casualties will definitely put these people on the cordon, 30% of the casualties, and these black people will definitely collapse and run away. The people who were killed face to face have reached the level of collapse. These people haven''t collapsed yet. It''s really good. There is no collapse. It makes these people worse than collapse. Their hands trembled, which was a fatal weakness, which was caught at once, and then directly killed by the second wave of bullets. Among them, many people without the human snake Gang shot first, and such people, occupying the convenience of weapons, did bring some trouble to the elite soldiers of Shen Guang, but only a little trouble. I saw these people, very magically lying on the ground, rolling, or hiding next to the whole portrait. Bullets are extremely difficult for ordinary people to avoid, but for these elite soldiers who deal with guns every day and train in different ways, multi bullets is not much trouble. As long as you are bold and careful, as long as you exercise more times, get familiar with the rules, and avoid these things will be simple. Although there are a lot of people on the other side, there are also a lot of people on our own side. Sharpshooters have created favorable conditions for these to avoid bullets. The killing of these people was almost effortless. Almost every bullet took an enemy, and the action was quite clean. The people who ambushed around were supposed to be the last yellow Finch, but in the end no one dared to rush out and die. These people who trouble the snake gang are killing gods. Don''t be too terrible in the face of such a terrible group of people. In particular, the killing at the scene suddenly made these people counselled. Hell kitchen bastard must maintain strong strength. People with weak strength can''t keep the gold in their hands. Even if the people who rush up don''t have the power to fight back like the people of the snake Gang, they will lose their strength and will be cleaned up by others at that time. The impression of these people to outsiders is rude and barbaric. In fact, none of them is not treacherous. Each one has a certain wisdom, otherwise, it is impossible to even get to this step, and they will be killed. Next, when they saw the scene, they trembled and dared not have any crooked thoughts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. New Chinatown. After a spring rain for half a month, it finally stopped before dawn. At the moment, the sun is bright and the sky is blue, just like a beautiful landscape painting. The temperature in new Chinatown is cooler, but the air is fresher. Now that the temperature has warmed, it is time for all things to recover. This rain is a timely rain. Overnight, plants all over the world have pulled out a lot of green buds, and the leaves of plants with green buds have grown a lot overnight. These look vibrant, let people see the spirit of a boost, feel that this beautiful season is coming. Shen Guang naturally felt this and trained as usual. After training, he walked around the yard and watched for a long time before breakfast. Breakfast, it can not be ignored that Shen Guang is accompanied by women, such as Onassis, Ning Caiyun and Ruiwen. It''s always pleasant to be accompanied by women, especially if the other party is still beautiful and follows his own. In this case, it''s difficult to be unhappy. "This is the information about the Chinese who attacked you." Ruiwen sends a document to Shen Guang. The only Chinese who attacked Shen Guang last night. Shen Guang thinks he has never done anything angry with the Chinese. At ordinary times, if the Chinese are willing to make progress or encounter trouble, they will try their best to help. Now, Chinese can be in this world, this era is better than the original time and space. I don''t know how much, and this is due to Shen Guang. His high prestige among Chinese makes many Chinese respect his opportunities. Chapter 659 Almost all Chinese are reading Shen Guang''s good words. Even if they don''t, they won''t do so unless they want to break away from the Chinese circle. In this age of racial tension, it''s not too bad for these people to leave the Chinese circle and join the white circle or other circles. No one would be so stupid to do such an irrational thing, not to mention Shen Guang did a good job. "I''ll see why you want to kill me." Shen Guang thought, picked up the document and began to check it in place. What catches the eye is the assassin''s name, place of origin, origin, and some history - although the information is very simple, it is very detailed. You can see a lot of useful things from these, which is faster than one can do by himself. "Oh? "I came out of new Chinatown?" Shen Guang looked at the introduction of the information. Suddenly a little stunned. A new Chinatown came out and hated him so much. Did I do something that would make me angry? Shen Guang looked puzzled and looked at him. His eyebrows were low and his fists were clenched. He looked like he was going to kill. Chen Dao, born in XX, lived in new Chinatown since childhood. Later, because his father stole and sold new Chinatown, he finally conspired with outsiders. His father, Chen Qiang, likes rough wine and gambling. At the same time, they master good skills, which are enough to easily feed them and live a good life. But because things are not down-to-earth, if you have money, you drink and gamble. You hope to get rich by gambling. You lose gambling alone and can''t save money at all. He was busy in order to gather up the sole proprietorship, and even stole other people''s finances. The theft began and went out of control. If you often walk by the river, you can''t get your shoes wet. What''s more, there are pairs of eyes staring around here in new Chinatown... You were caught for the last time and strictly enforced. It was discovered early and handled in time, so Chen Qiang was arrested. After trial, he was directly driven out of new Chinatown. Chen Qiang has an advantage, that is, he is very good to his only son Chen Dao. Unfortunately, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Under the influence of his father and his son, Chen Dao, has long deviated from the normal path of life under his influence. Originally, Chen Qiang should be dealt with seriously when providing important information, but he didn''t cause any loss, so he let him go a little - including the reason for his son Chen Dao, which showed some mercy to him. Originally, Chen Dao was allowed to stay, but Chen Dao must follow his father, which is no use staying in new Chinatown. Living in new Chinatown, he can survive even if he is lazy. After leaving, he has no income and life security - no one hires him, grabs territory at night, or robs him. As soon as they came out, they felt difficulties. After that, without a stable income, Chen Qiang suddenly fell ill, which almost plunged them into the most uncomfortable period of time. As a son, Chen Dao can only take care of his father. Unfortunately, Chen Qiang''s disease is becoming more and more serious. There is no treatment, no good environmental conditioning, no safe food and shelter. Finally, we can only be weak quickly, only dying at the end, unable to cure at all. Finally, Chen Qiang died, and Chen Dao, as his son, suddenly collapsed. "Hum! It''s all Shen Guang''s fault! It must be him! If he hadn''t kicked us out, father wouldn''t have been ill! Father will not die! " "Ah, ah..." Chen Dao resents Shen guanglai, and the whole person''s veins are tense. "Don''t worry! Father, I will avenge you! " At this time, Chen Dao''s face was determined and his hatred for Shen Guang had unconsciously occupied the whole heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the investigation and Chen Dao''s diary, Shen Guang always targeted some situations. For such an extreme person, it is not rare, and there are many such people. He can only be unlucky when he meets such a. "It seems that such betrayal of new Chinatown adults should be dealt with seriously in the future!" "At the same time, do a good psychological evaluation." Shen Guang decided not to treat the Chinese who betrayed their interests gently. "May I have a look?" Onassis looked at the information in front of Shen Guang and said. "Why not?" Shen Guang looked at two beautiful women and said. Meat for Leggings? Color socks, close fitting pants, and then wearing a skirt, the whole person has a great personality. "How could it be? "It''s just..." Ning Caiyun said. It''s a little complicated. I don''t know what to do "Yes! Kill them and drive these moths out of new Chinatown! " Ruiwen said impolitely. Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun discussed the arrangement. Onassis looked at it and didn''t speak. He just looked at it silently. He would speak to them a little and sell his opinions. It wasn''t long before new guests came. When she heard that someone was coming in, Ruiwen immediately arranged for everyone to meet her. "Shen Guang, general Blatter of the military headquarters is coming!" "Well, I see. They should have come long ago." "This time, they must smell cheese again!" Onassis said that after this time, her eyes revealed wisdom, and her charm improved a lot in a moment. "Do you want to have a look?" "Of course!" Shen Guang left here and came to the big living room to entertain. The living room has become lively. One maid came with a tray, and the atmosphere of the scene reached a climax. Beside Shen Guang, Onassis followed him step by step. The sword is matched with a hero. There are three top beautiful women around. Shen Guang is set off all at once As soon as the three women entered here, the scene seemed to light up. All of a sudden, they became the sending point, almost "Oh! old man! I have to say, you are a happy man! " As soon as he came in, Shen Guang heard someone come forward and bluntly point out their relationship. The main thing is general Blatter. He knows a lot at the moment. A large group of people are coming. When Shen Guang arrived, he got up and warmed up "Ha ha, yes! I think so! " At this moment, Shen Guang did not hide his relationship with each other - at their level, it was no secret at all. Onassis looked at Shen Guang in surprise. In this matter, someone came to visit again. Second, it was just the beginning. No surprise, Onassis still didn''t avoid them. Instead, they entertained these visitors like the hostess. "Oh! My God? Quillin, you''re charming! " There was also a little let me compliment Onassis in an exaggerated tone when I passed by her. "The same is true of these two ladies!" Of course, there is no need to compliment Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun. last. "Oh! Is it a holiday? How lively! " Finally, Howard stark came with a brisk step. "Oh! It''s Mr. stark! " "He''s here, too?" Howard Stark''s arrival suddenly led the scene to the extreme, and everyone made a big move with him? He is definitely the focus. Now Shen Guang is here. He has successfully attracted all the people. The scene gradually quieted down, and Shen Guang began to speak. "Welcome everyone..." "Shen!" Chapter 660 All parties came to the door and did not immediately talk about cooperation, which is just a signal to release cooperation. They also understood Shen Guang''s character and knew that Shen Guang didn''t like to talk in person and didn''t mean to talk - of course, these people didn''t like to talk in person. The boss talks in person and puts it at the end. If the boss plays in person, there is no room for relaxation. Although Shen Guang doesn''t have an advantage here, it''s good if there is a layer of relaxation. So many people are not a good time to talk about cooperation. Finally, it turned into a party. Although it is temporary, this is new Chinatown and Shen Guang''s nest. It''s easy to prepare what the party needs. Shen Guang explained that he didn''t need to worry at all. Ning Caiyun and they were ready. Therefore, the party was not poor. In the evening, some people who heard the news also came. Although they come uninvited, if the people who can come here are either collaborators, or have a lot of contacts, or outstanding talents. None of the people who came here were simple, but they performed in Shen Guang and tried to get benefits from Shen Guang. Therefore, he took the initiative. Of course, trivial things are left to others. It''s hard for Shen Guang to take time to deal with these guests. The reason why the temporary party was held this time was entirely due to Shen Guang. There were only a few times of special parties. This guy is also a research maniac - in the impression of outsiders - a research may have to wait until the monkey''s age, so these people have a tacit understanding to facilitate this party. Shen Guang''s mood? It was completely unaffected by the previous attack. Even if Chen Dao attacked him, it could not affect his mood. At this moment, the party has reached its busiest moment. Make room at a party. "Howard, don''t ask me to forgive you for the last time." Shen Guang opened fire on the last time Howard stark sold his teammates, talked about it and settled with him. Since the last time, they have been busy with their own affairs. They haven''t met once and haven''t talked at the same time. At the dinner table, they sat close to each other. There were only two people around them - they paid more attention to private space. They showed a trace of private conversation, and there was no one around to disturb the two big men who couldn''t provoke. "The last time, the last time, isn''t it over? Shen? For so long, do you remember? Ha ha, besides, I introduced you to a beautiful woman. You should forgive me. " Howard stark smiled, then whispered to Shen Guang cheekily, and then winked at Shen Guang. Look like you''ve made a lot of money. You are blessed. Now that you have benefited, why don''t you forgive me? The baby''s heart is bitter and the baby is wronged. This guy''s wronged appearance is really shameless. Shen Guang is speechless and can''t stand it at the same time. If a beautiful woman does this, it''s still attractive, but it doesn''t make sense for a big man to do this? Shen Guang immediately waved his hand to stop the guy. "If you want me to forgive you, you can only do one thing!" Shen Guang was upset when he saw this guy. He didn''t give him a lesson. He couldn''t understand his mind. "What''s the matter? Well, if I can''t do it, I won''t do it! " Howard stark suddenly laughed. The guy had thought of the way back before he did anything. Of course, he also knew that Shen Guang would not do anything special. This reaction was purely a joke - the two people seemed to quarrel, but in fact they were joking. The relationship was by no means an ordinary friend. "Drink! Let''s fight for wine. You can drink as much as I drink! I''ll forgive you if I win! " Shen Guang seldom does this kind of thing. Even if he has been promoted to the God of wine, he doesn''t like wine sharing - it''s purely caused by his physique. He usually tastes it and never wants to drink. He believes that drinking is enjoyment and the relaxation brought by drinking is not the feeling of tumbling in the stomach after drinking. This is not enjoyment, but to find sin to suffer, but also a waste of wine. Many people, especially among Chinese, often do this, and even many are hospitalized with hematemesis. It is not uncommon to drink dead people. Shen Guang didn''t understand why so many people did this before. Now he knows something. It''s a good way to teach a person a lesson through drinking - drinking can make people drink and vomit, which is enough, and there will be no accident. After all, few people can drink people into the hospital. After waking up, it doesn''t hurt feelings. It''s much better than an adult meal. At the same time, it can also close the relationship, which is good. "Drink? OK¡£¡± Drink, who is afraid of who? My Dionysian stark didn''t blow! Howard stark confidently promised Shen Guang. Shen Guang immediately arranged drinks and prepared things to ease the discomfort caused by drinking. After all, it''s not good to drink on an empty stomach. "Wait! What kind of wine is this? " When Shen Guang brought the Baijiu, Howard Stark suddenly did not calm down. He often drinks red wine. It''s no problem to spell it. Even whisky, he has drunk a lot, but what''s in front of him. Erguotou! A big box of Erguotou! There''s more to move next to it. It seems that we should take care of enough. These are alcohol with high alcohol concentration. Compared with the wine he often drinks, they are spicy and unbearable. Howard, who had drunk Erguotou, thought about drinking this wine. The whole person suddenly trembled. Once he seemed to drink this kind of wine. He couldn''t stand it after drinking only half a bottle. In the middle, I felt uncomfortable for a long time. Now I drink again. I always feel a little timid. Then I look at the Erguotou that has moved out of a box next to him, which frightened him immediately. Now it''s fatal to fight with a box of wine! Is this to drink yourself to death? Howard stark was not calm, thinking about how to find a way to push it off. "Why are you afraid? If you admit defeat, forget it! " Shen Guang looked at Howard stark with disdain. His disdain tone and eyes were very painful. His eyes like a knife were also very hurtful. Teng! Howard stark couldn''t stand it at once. The anger in his forehead suddenly broke through the cordon of reason. insupportableness! "Come on! Who cares! Wait! I must have drunk and vomited you today! " He opened his mouth and agreed. He patted the table excitedly. He wanted to compete with Shen Guang. At this time, the momentum suddenly increased a lot. It seems to be on a par with Shen Guang''s. Chapter 661 Howard stark, who was full of momentum, didn''t last long. "Man! Can I admit defeat? " Howard stark gave up with a bitter face. After he saw three boxes of Erguotou that had been moved next to him, the whole person seemed to pour cold water, and the whole person quickly cooled down. Losing his mind, he quickly admitted defeat to Shen Guang. It will never be more comfortable after drinking too much. In order to be more comfortable, Howard stark decided to admit defeat early. And so many Erguotou, if you drink it, you will definitely die! Instead, it''s better to admit defeat, and it doesn''t take much trouble, but it can also make you more comfortable. Howard stark conceded defeat, which made Shen Guang not let him go. You have to know the end of selling teammates. If you don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t have a long memory! Moreover, in order to have a good idea, Shen Guang decided to teach Howard stark a lesson. "Yes! Only if you admit that you don''t promise! " Shen Guang retreated and said, just looking at Howard stark. The whole person came with a smile, which made Howard stark want to punch Shen Guang. "Good! Spell it! I don''t believe you! " Howard stark saw that he couldn''t push it off, and he didn''t refuse any more. He was angry because he refused again and again. Moreover, this is about his credibility. He doesn''t want to be labeled as dishonest. Even for small things, he doesn''t want his credibility to be affected - personal credibility is important and can''t be lost. Otherwise, he can''t stand in this country. It''s a bit boastful, but it will be distrusted after being labeled. Although Howard stark doesn''t need this, he still wants to maintain his credibility. Similarly, his temper has come up! Hum! I used to drink a lot! Drinking capacity has long been trained! I don''t believe it! I can''t drink tonight, you who often don''t drink! He felt that it was not troublesome to win Shen Guang, because he knew that Shen Guang didn''t drink much. Every time he drank, he drank a glass of wine at most, and then he stopped drinking. This is true almost every time. Howard believes that Shen Guang doesn''t drink much. Otherwise, he won''t drink only half a cup every time, and even if there is wine, the weight will not increase. This made Howard stark see the hope of winning. Whoever loses will win, not necessarily win! "Ha ha! Good! Come on! " Shen Guang smiled with satisfaction and personally entertained him to eat something to cushion his stomach, saving him from drinking on an empty stomach, causing adverse effects. Howard immediately took a few mouthfuls of food and padded his stomach. The noise here attracted the people around. When they saw boxes of wine moving to the two, they asked the waiter about it and knew that the situation was coming - Shen Guang didn''t hide his meaning about wine mixing. "Oh! God! They''re not going to drink all the wine here, are they? " Looking at the boxes of Erguotou prepared by them, some people couldn''t believe it. Swallowing saliva one by one, the whole person is a little dry when talking, and then the color of the abdomen is uncomfortable. "It must be true! You don''t know Chinese! They like to spell wine very much. " Some people who specially study the Chinese wine table culture suddenly feel that Shen Guang still likes to do so. And these boxes of wine are not what they can drink at all, and they haven''t drunk yet. When they look at these, the whole person feels cramped in his legs and stomach. Before drinking one by one, his stomach feels uncomfortable first. Although he looked uncomfortable, he came to Shen Guang. "What happened here?" Someone reacted a little slower, but they followed. "Ha ha, you''re just in time! We are now preparing to spell wine! You will bear witness! Let''s see who will win. " When these people came, Shen Guang immediately brought them to bear witness. He also introduced the two people''s affairs - the modified version became that Howard stark had to pull Shen Guang to share wine. Shen Guang refused, but had to go on. Howard Stark: " Who has to pull you to drink? shame on you! also! Can I refuse now and admit defeat automatically? Howard Stark''s heart was tucking away, but the whole people did not make complaints about it. Strong, talented and Howard stark also have such labels. They all have their own pride. Once they decide something, they will not change easily, and their promises will not be broken at will, At the beginning of drinking, there was no drinking order for boxing, so it was carried out directly. Shen Guang took out two bottles of Erguotou, opened them, assigned them one by one, and then filled one by himself. Gudong! Gudong! Gudong! Drink water in general, drink it directly, there is no pause in the middle, and the face doesn''t change color. That bottle of wine didn''t seem like wine, but the familiar smell of wine came out through the air, which made people believe that the wine Shen Guang drank was not a fake wine with water in an empty bottle. It was only three seconds. Shen Guang drank up a bottle of Erguotou. "Drink up!" Shen Guang shook the empty bottle and said to Howard stark. Without waiting for Howard stark to say anything, he just picked up the food and ate it, but his whole mind was not on the food. No, if you drink one bottle at a time, will it scare people? At this time, Shen Guang regretted that he drank too much at once. If he scared Howard stark not to drink, he would be miscalculated. Quietly observe Howard stark. As expected, Howard Stark has been scared and hesitated. This kind of drinking Fahai and farting is determined. It''s meaningless to compete! Looking at Howard Stark''s expression, Shen Guang just didn''t ask and knew what the other party was thinking. Shit! Sure enough, they scared each other! Shen Guang regretted a little, but he didn''t act slowly. He controlled his Qi and blood and made his face red. He looked like he was going to drink too much. Howard stark saw this change. After seeing Shen Guang''s change, he was shocked and had the hope and power to win. "I''ll come too!" He also grabbed the bottle of Erguotou and drank like Shen Guang. He wanted to drink it all at once. "Cough, cough..." The idea was very good, but I couldn''t do Shen Guang at all. I didn''t drink all the wine in the bottle, and my face turned red. The throat is very uncomfortable. The whole person feels hot and can''t even breathe. "Ho ho!" Except for the severe cough, the whole person is very uncomfortable. Just for a moment, Howard stark felt terrible. Chapter 662 If you don''t drink half of a box of Erguotou, the outcome is divided. Howard stark was defeated miserably, and Shen Guang''s face changed constantly. Finally, he looked like a person who had nothing to do. He looked like boiled water. "Aren''t you dead?" Howard Stark''s face changed constantly, and the whole face was ugly. This was caused by too much wine and uncomfortable bloating in his stomach. He wanted to hold it back, but it was hard. Among the people around, some were amazed, some admired Shen Guang, others looked at Howard stark piteously, and more people watched the excitement and cheered nearby. "Come again! Mr stark! Fight with him! " But they waved to the hecklers and ignored them. "Oh, no, the more I drink, the more energetic I am!" Shen Guang said easily. The more you drink, the more energetic you are? Spirit, you head! Howard stark only felt that he was very stupid today. He didn''t see each other''s tricks and fought with others to the end. It was Oh! When a strong feeling of vomiting came, Howard stark covered his mouth and ran directly to the bathroom. Oh! Oh! Cough, cough Vomiting and coughing, the bathroom was suddenly full of unpleasant smell. The whole bathroom was coughing. KAKA! Just then, a flash flashed and accompanied by a sound. Oh! WOW! Howard stark, who was vomiting, didn''t care and continued to vomit. KAKA! KAKA! Two dazzling lights flickered in succession. How strange? Howard stark, who was vomiting, finally felt a place of discord. Howard stark came out of the bathroom pale, with a look of excessive indulgence and a limp walk. He still has a strange smell and frowns when he walks. KAKA! KAKA! There was a flash and a click again. Howard stark turned his head and saw that Shen Guangzheng''s camera was constantly shooting. It seemed to him? "What are you doing?" By this time, alcohol was already on top. Howard stark reacted slowly and didn''t realize that he was being photographed now. "I, I want to be convenient." Shen Guang took back the camera, put it under his arm, came to a urinal next to him and released the big bird. "Oh!" Howard stark ignored and continued to vomit. WOW! The figure next to me sounded like a tap. One second, two seconds, three seconds... Ten seconds, half a minute. It doesn''t mean to stop. "Didn''t the tap turn off?" Howard stark, who was suffering, couldn''t help his face. Looking over, he saw that Shen Guang was still releasing his hand. Are you still there? Strangely, he continued to lie on the toilet - the influence of alcohol made his thinking reaction infinitely slower and more powerful than before. It was almost worse than a normal ordinary person. "Cool!" It took nearly a minute for Shen Guang to stop. He felt relaxed countless times. Howard stark went to the bathroom several times before the wine fight. He never came. This time, he finally solved the problem. Howard stark finally relieved at this time, and the whole person got up. At this time, he was a little more energetic and looked at Shen Guang. Seeing the camera held by Shen Guang, I was a little strange. "Shen! Can you tell me what you''re doing with the camera? " After he finished this sentence, he pressed it on his tiger''s mouth and pinched it to alleviate the impact of excessive drinking - the only reason told him that doing so could alleviate the pain caused by alcohol. This meal was too hard to drink. I''ve vomited twice, but I''m still tumbling in my stomach. At this time, I can only press and hold the tiger''s mouth. Now, the whole tiger''s mouth was pinched Purple by him. "Hahaha! Of course, there''s nothing to keep secret. " Looking at Howard Stark''s embarrassed and ignorant appearance, Shen Guang couldn''t help laughing, and his unhappiness was basically expressed. "Oh, tell me why." Howard Starr went to the next position and sat down. The whole movement was very untidy and frowned. "Of course it''s for commemoration!" As a souvenir? For what? The effect of alcohol made his reaction quite slow. Although he was just a little refreshed, he still didn''t react. Going for a drink? No! Don''t come! When Howard stark realized this problem, Shen Guang had already brought people. "Hahaha! Forget it! Go! Let''s keep drinking! " Shen Guang stepped forward and, regardless of his taste, grabbed him and wanted to continue drinking. Sympathy is compassion, and this wine will continue to be drunk. With little effort, Shen Guang pulled people out of the bathroom. Howard stark was pulled by Shen Guang. Even standing on the floor was useless. The floor seemed to turn into ice and slide. ¡°No£¡ no£¡ Shen! I can''t! Don''t pull me! I can''t drink! " Howard stark was frightened. His strong desire for survival made him wake up a lot at this moment. The whole person immediately slid down from the next seat for fear that Shen Guang would pull him hard, and then suddenly hugged the next table leg and didn''t let go. "Hahaha..." The person who has been holding back a smile and doesn''t speak can''t help laughing at this moment. It''s so interesting. It''s hard to meet in a hundred years! make love! Some people with a low smile shed tears and patted the floor. Their hands were red and didn''t stop. "God! I didn''t expect Shen to be such a person! " They know Shen Guang''s bad taste. However, they don''t hate it, but they are very interesting. It''s just poor Mr. stark "All right! No, no! What do you want to do now? " Shen Guang comforted softly, and then the camera in his hand didn''t stop at all, changing the angle to capture. Kaka, Kaka! Three more shots were taken from three different angles. "Shen, I want to sleep. Can you turn off the flash? How dazzling! " Howard stark blocked his sight with his hand and complained to Shen Guang. "OK, close it right away. Don''t worry!" Shen Guang made a clear gesture, didn''t stop, and took a few more pictures. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The laughing people around couldn''t bear to look straight at it, but these guys still watched the excitement and made sarcastic remarks. "Poor Mr. stark, it''s terrible to be bullied!" Fortunately, Shen Guang just took a picture. After taking a breath, the whole person stopped joking about Howard stark and directly asked the waiter to come and help Howard stark to rest in the guest room. This is new Chinatown and Shen Guang''s territory. Let''s not say Howard Stark has a rest here, but let everyone who comes today rest without any pressure. Hoo! People around him were relieved to see that Shen Guang sent Howard stark to rest. "I''m sorry, everybody. I''ve drunk too much. I''m going to have a rest." Shen Guang said to the others at the scene after Howard stark was sent to rest. "..." the people at the scene looked at him with a confused face and didn''t react for a long time. Shameless! Looking at Shen Guang leaving, the person who reacted gave Shen Guang a middle finger! However, with such a move, Shen Guang seemed to have no sense of distance, but felt kind. Chapter 663 In a room. Hiss¡ª¡ª Headache! I have a terrible headache. It''s going to explode! Thirsty! Very thirsty! I''m dying of thirst! Howard stark was tortured by headache and thirst. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep anymore. He got up and did it immediately. Regardless of his current situation, he looked aside at any time to find something to quench his thirst. The light is a little dark, but as long as you look carefully, you can still find it. eureka! The next moment, he saw a large glass thermos cup next to the bed, which looked like a small bucket. It''s very close to you. You can take it as soon as you raise your hand. The thermos cup is very clean. You can see the crystal clear water inside and the water droplets on the cover. There is also a clean glass next to it. You can pour water into the glass to drink. Howard stark didn''t hesitate. He grabbed the big cup and started to warm it. It wasn''t cold. After opening it, there was a touch of hot water. It''s definitely warm! Howard stark poured water into the cup, then grabbed his life and took a sip. It was really warm. The cup water was clear and sweet, like a clear spring, but it was very comfortable. He couldn''t help drinking up all the water in his life. Warm water, very comfortable. Howard stark drank up the whole thermos cup in one breath. After drinking, there is a sweet taste between your mouth and teeth, which is different from the sweetness brought by sugars. This is very comfortable and natural summary meeting "Finally alive!" Howard stark drank all the water and lay contented in the soft bed. He felt that his life-threatening headache was much easier. I just lay down and couldn''t sleep. Then I observed my room. The light here is a little dark. It doesn''t seem to be dawn yet? Indoor temperature? Just got out of bed, it seems that I only wear a pajama. It doesn''t seem cold. The temperature is just right. wait! Who changed my clothes? I remember last night, last night... What happened last night? Howard stark struggled to check himself. There was no sign of loss of body, which immediately put his heart back in his stomach. Just thinking about what happened last night, I thought for a long time, but I still didn''t think of what happened. "I remember sharing wine with Shen Guang, and then I don''t remember anything." "Ah! Shen Guang, you bastard! " Thinking of Shen Guang, Howard stark felt his headache getting worse and dared not think about it. He got up directly, rubbed his forehead, came to the window and opened the curtains. WOW! When the curtains were pulled to both sides, the light outside suddenly came, and the whole room was much brighter. "Cool design!" The daylighting here is very good. Open the curtains. You can see the generous design here through the light. With the simple and generous beauty beyond this era, it is more comfortable than at home. Seeing this, Howard Stark''s architectural design seems to have opened his inspiration and thought of a lot in an instant. "When you go back, you must redecorate your home like this." Howard stark thought that he was in a good mood when he looked away - no matter what happened last night, he lived in a good place tonight. A comfortable environment can always make people feel better. "Eh? Is this Shen Guang? " He looked out and saw a figure exercising. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Breakfast, it''s over. Shen Guang was wearing dessert and drinking morning tea. Next to him, Howard stark drank milk, cut bacon and ate slowly. "I don''t understand. How do you like it?" Shen Guang looked at Howard Stark''s bacon. Bacon is a kind of smoked pork. In this era, eating this kind of food is risky, especially the risk of rectal cancer is increasing. As for other diseases, they will also trigger a chain reaction. These Shen Guang published. To brush your reputation. To his knowledge, Howard stark must have seen the study of these data. "I don''t eat it often. I just eat it once in a while. Don''t worry. If I eat it once in a while, I won''t get sick." Howard stark was unaffected and continued to eat, even knowing that Bacon would increase his risk of rectal cancer. "Whatever you want." Shen Guang said nothing. Everyone has his own ideas. In the face of his friend, he just reminds him that if Howard stark really asks that terrible person to tell him again, it will certainly make the relationship tense. "I heard you''re building a large warship. What are you doing? Will we start the third world war? " Said Howard stark. Shen Guang''s big ship building has become a well-known thing through the media. Compared with ordinary people, Howard Stark has studied and knows more than ordinary people. If Shen Guang really makes such a ship, it''s nothing. Super rich people, how they want to play and how to brush money are their own things, but Shen Guang is even more rare, almost none. Shen Guang not only loaded the ship, but also equipped the ship with rare weapons such as follow-up weapons, artillery and missiles. Dare you say This configuration is a super aircraft carrier. It is the first time in the world. Those weapons, if fired, could have triggered the Third World War. "Of course!" Use your sister! Whose luxury cruise ship is used like this? Are you going on vacation or are you going to war with others? "You don''t need such trouble to use a boat?" Howard stark felt the alpaca creature running in front of him. "Well, let''s say I''m making a new aircraft carrier. It''s a good business." Shen Guang said ambivalent. He built a ship not because of this, but for himself. He was ready to bring it to the collapsed world of revelation and use it in that world. In that world, he still has several ships, but those ships are civil versions. Although they are comfortable, they are more and more incompatible with the increasingly harsh environment in the future. With the bad environment, those ships were damaged. For the sake of safety, Shen Guang had to do so. If you can, it''s better to be a ship that can be converted by land, sea and air. "Good business makes me want to take over this business!" "Yes! As long as you are responsible for handling some things, it''s no problem to give you some voices. " Shen Guang''s goal is to build a new warship. As for doing business, it is a complete excuse. Now Howard Stark is greedy, and Shen Guang doesn''t mind sharing it. He can just throw out the trouble and waste his energy. "Is that ok? Wait, would you be so kind? " Howard stark looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. "Of course not. I wish you could handle some things." Chapter 664 Children''s world stresses friendship, adults'' world stresses interests, and interests move people''s hearts. "This plan is great! I''ll go and get ready! " Howard stark was so excited at the prospect and the loud voice that he didn''t even hurt his head. He is a super genius, but he is also a successful businessman. There are many super talents, but few people can turn their research results into their own wealth. For example, Nicholas Tesla, the general genius known as God, is also a legend, but he is poor for various reasons. For example, Dr. Edelman, who made the Edelman alloy, and Abraham Erskine, who invented the super serum, both have talents and super talented people. One of them dies and the other is unknown. Compared with Howard stark, they did not succeed. Howard stark continues to succeed and develop better and better. Everyone has no doubt that Howard stark will become the richest people in the world. With new interests, Howard Stark is going to get up and prepare for this. "Are you sure you don''t want to rest?" Shen Guang looked at Howard stark. The side effects of this guy''s drinking were still there. Although he was excited to forget the side effects of drinking because of interest, he would feel headache after this exciting period. "Time waits for no man! I have to prepare early! That''s it! I''m leaving! oh Jarvis came to pick me up! Goodbye, Shen Guang! " Howard stark left in a hurry, but before he took a few steps, he saw Jarvis, the housekeeper of his family. "Whatever you want, I''ll continue to have a rest anyway." Shen Guang waved his hands carelessly and didn''t get up to send them off. Building a big ship cannot be done in a short time. It still needs time to prepare. Even if it is ready, it also needs process and time to build. This can not be completed overnight. After all, in this era, the development of science and technology is still poor, and the foundation of science and technology is insufficient. It takes some time to make up for it. Even if the technology is improved in the future, the big ship of that level is not built. Howard Stark has left. He doesn''t care whether Shen Guang plays or not. After Howard stark left here, Shen Guang continued his unfinished relaxation, strolling and playing in the big city as planned. The attack was interrupted before it was carried out. As for the handling of the follow-up events of the attack, it is not Shen Guang''s responsibility. He orders things down, and naturally someone will carry out them according to his will. For example, in a previous major investigation in new Chinatown, some hidden dangers were found, and these hidden dangers were handled by people in a centralized manner. As a base camp, let these hidden dangers be eliminated in the bud as far as possible. Of course, this kind of thing can not be solved by one person, but also completed in a short time. Shen Guang''s carelessness will certainly not be understood by others, but as long as the women know, there is nothing wrong with Shen Guang''s doing so. Practice is the main business. Relaxation and play are also part of it. Work is only a regulator. If you delay practice, work can be put down. Now, Shen Guang is at a critical time, and the women also hope that Shen Guang will pass by. At the same time, they also learn from Shen Guang''s state this time and start their own path of cultivation. This time, the settlement of the Hydra division was not unhelpful to Shen Guang''s practice. It also allowed him to indirectly survive a small disaster, human robbery. However, the disaster of human robbery will not end easily. Next, you may encounter similar things again when you go out. Not only the hydra, but also others. Although there is no obvious reward after spending the time, the benefits are still obvious. It is the change from the heart that makes Shen Guang feel lighter. It was the satisfaction of his mind, which made his mind seem to break through the shackles and treat the whole world as if he had a new insight. It''s easier to control the origin in your heart. That''s it! Although no one teaches you what to do, your subconscious mind will guide you how to choose and make the best choice. Although there are still some shortcomings in this way, there will be no problem in safety. At the same time, it can be regarded as clearing the obstacles. There is no need to worry about getting into trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A bustling commercial street. Several cars opened the road and moved forward, forming an objective team, which attracted the eyes of the adults around. Behind these cars, a different interview car came. These cars, which bite tightly but don''t let go, are always hung at the back. In front, the door of a car opened, and a bodyguard came down. The bodyguard respectfully opened the door, and then two men and women came down. The man is tall and handsome, handsome and mature. His clothes are meticulous without any wrinkles. The hair is so bright that even flies can slip. The man who got out of the car was more than a model. He appeared as if he was wearing BGM. The whole man radiated light, making him look perfect. Boom! The scene suddenly moved. "So handsome!" Both men and women, looking at Shen Guang at the moment, have only this idea. Looking at the past, they are full of envy and desire. Kaka, Kaka! The flash was flashing. It was the sound of the camera. Just then, the man came to another door, opened the door, and then led a gloved woman down. Boom! Seeing this woman, the scene was a lot more lively, and the noise was n times higher than before. "Oh, my God! It''s her, it''s Quinn! " It seems to confirm something in general, which makes a variety of voices appear on the scene, but that''s only the case. Although some people can''t accept their identities, they still say they forgive them and don''t feel threatened. "She''s so beautiful!" "Yes! Seems happier than before! " "Maybe it''s good for her." A reporter familiar with them sighed when taking photos. As the protagonists, after the bodyguard opened a safe passage, they entered a shoe shop. Inside the store, the shopkeeper has been waiting for two people respectfully. The other guests were also stunned. "Mud howl, Shen!" One of the waiters said, and he still spoke in Chinese. He was just too excited and not authentic. When he spoke, his voice was still vibrato, which made people laugh. "Hello, you speak Chinese very well! Do you have anything good to introduce to us? " Shen Guang praised politely, which excited the speaker. "Hahaha! thank you! I''ll say that! " Then he explained unkindly. The woman next to him looked at the shop and observed the goods and shoes here. "Shen, here are the shoes! Look, this is our new leather shoes... " The clerk excitedly introduced to Shen Guang. Men say that women have a strong desire to shop. In fact, men also have a strong desire to shop. The difference is that their ideas and ideas make men very restrained. If the conditions for shopping are met, men will also shop. When there are enough wallets, and most men will not bargain. Even in the primitive world, when Shen Guang''s wallet is not abundant, he has formed the habit of online shopping. Whether it is valuable or not, he is not used to buying things online every month. In this world, Shen Guang has not been shopping for a long time because of his practice. This time, he has aroused his desire for shopping. Shen Guang is a super celebrity. Even if he doesn''t appear often, he is also a focus pursued by the media. Even if he has a message, the outside world can blow up his reports. Now Shen Guang appears, which makes these media happy. They take guys to shoot with Shen Guang one by one. Even if there are bodyguards to maintain order and keep them away, these reporters did not give up. Chapter 665 Shen Guang came out. If the reporter is very happy and excited, those businesses are also happy. Reporters chase Shen Guang and use Shen Guang''s celebrity effect to increase income. For these businesses, they can also increase the popularity of their products. If they are operated properly, they can make a lot of money. The huge traffic like Shen Guang has directly driven countless attention. If Shen Guang has a store, it is a living advertisement for that store. In this way, I don''t know which shop has saved an unknown amount of advertising expenses. If that store is a chain store, it will make a lot of money. It is not surprising that the product sales will increase by several hundred percent or even dozens of percentage points in a short time. Such things are common in Shen Guang''s primitive world. For example, after a movie fire in Beijing, the same boots he wore caught fire. The same slippers of a Bei have also become a choice. Cong''s same laptop When these people choose, they will be affected by this. They will choose the same goods and unknowingly increase a lot of income. Shen Guang, a big guy with great influence, is like a super nuclear bomb. If you shop in person now, it will be very attractive. If you publicize it tomorrow, it will have a deeper impact than this - many businesses have made a lot of profits in this regard this week. With such predecessors, they don''t believe it and can''t make money by themselves. Therefore, the store manager is very enthusiastic and even doesn''t hesitate to introduce himself. He tries his best to please and flatter Shen Guang, hoping that Shen Guang will choose their products here. "Shen, I have a lot of shoes here. Here are boots and here are leisure..." The store manager pointed to all kinds of shoes visited by the shoe cabinet and introduced their products to Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at these counters with the introduction of the store manager. There are many shoes on the counter. Each pair looks like a work of art and makes people want to buy it. "Very good shoes, great design!" If it''s a person, Shen Guang chooses shoes. First, he starts with the materials. If the materials are poor, he will eliminate them first, and only when the materials are good will he be selected. Then, he will look at the appearance and choose if it''s pleasing to the eye. But now he comes with his girlfriend. He doesn''t need to be so troublesome. The choice is left to Onassis. "It''s really great here!" Onassis also stared at these shoes. Some of them were eager to try. They went to pick up these shoes and wanted Shen Guang to have a try. "If you want to buy Women''s shoes, you can go here and have a look." It has to be said that these shops that can be selected have some unique skills. Moreover, professional shoe stores invest a lot in this aspect, and shoe production is to play tricks. Shoes of various models and designs can always make people choose the one they like. Shen Guang finally chose several pairs of shoes, different shoes. "This pair, dear! I think it can be worn when you wear a suit! " "This pair will be comfortable when you exercise every day." "Try this again..." Nearby, Onassis, who has a talent for fashion, helped Shen Guang choose. I wish I could give Shen Guang a try of all the shoes here. But he finally held back. There are too many shoes. If you want to try them, you can''t finish them three days a day. She still helped Shen Guang choose new shoes according to her preferences. Even so, it took a lot of time to try on pairs of shoes. When they came out, almost an hour passed - there were too many good things here. The time passed unconsciously. "Shen, goodbye, welcome to come next time!" Finally, the store manager sent Shen Guang and said it in Chinese. He only knew this sentence before, but now he speaks a new Chinese. "Bye." Although what the other party said was not standard, Shen Guang was still very happy - for his reason, many people spontaneously learned Chinese. Although it was not standard, this attitude made him very happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come out! Come out! " When Shen Guang came out of the shoe store, the outside became lively. The reporters who had just calmed down shouted excitedly one by one. Just here, Shen Guang and Onassis came out. They also came out with their bags. The bodyguard next to them also helped with the purchased things. Kaka, Kaka! At this time, the camera flash flashed into a rapid sound, constantly coming. The surrounding crowd followed a surge. If it weren''t for the bodyguards and the police who had come to maintain order, the scene might collapse. "Everybody, it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Now, it''s time to go back." Shen Guang waved goodbye to these people, and then without looking back, he took Onassis''s hand and directly entered the car. The bodyguard opened the way, the car left here, and soon passed through this section towards a smooth road. At this time, the driver is not Shen Guang, but automatic driving. Just because of this special window, adults outside can''t see the situation inside. "Oh, go, go." Reporters looked at Shen Guang''s car to leave here, and suddenly felt a little depressed. No one was interviewed this time. Although I was ready, I couldn''t help but be disappointed in the end. It was just here that the motorcade that had just run out made a loud noise. Hiss¡ª¡ª On the harsh brake, it rang through the scene, so that other cars around directly startled the search around. Bang!!! Then a loud voice followed. "Oh!!" The noise caused by the sound of the impact made people feel anxious. The people at the scene looked in that direction, and the whole person was quiet. What happened? What''s that direction?! "Come on! Let''s go! hurry up! Run with something! Run over! " A reporter thought of something and shouted excitedly. Everyone rushed over. WOW! The reporters at the scene immediately followed. A large group of reporters ran and immediately came out with a spectacular scene. It was already lively here, and so many people came. It was difficult to be lively or not. Soon, they came to the scene. By this time, the scene had been controlled by a group of adults in black suits. The surrounding crowd followed a surge. If it weren''t for the bodyguards and the police who had come to maintain order, the scene might collapse. Kaka, Kaka! When the reporter arrived, he couldn''t help but snap the camera. "What happened? Was there an accident? " "Car accident? No, it doesn''t look like it? " A reporter who runs slowly can''t squeeze into the front. It''s difficult to see the specific situation in front. When he squeeze in, he suddenly finds that the front is abnormal. A strange second-hand car has collided with a car owner on Shen Guang''s side. One of the two cars belongs to a second-hand car. On the other hand, it belongs to Shen Guang''s car. The former car has broken down, which is very bad, and the driver can''t find anyone inside. Anyone here? Where have you been Chapter 666 Everything happened suddenly. As soon as the scene was quiet, they all looked at it one after another. After that, these people saw a strange accident scene, and a man came out of the car and lay down in front of a luxury car. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The people around didn''t react, and the whole person had a question mark on his face. What is this? Nowadays, information dissemination is not developed. Many people have no turning in their minds when they encounter such things. I thought something really happened. Some people with a kind heart are ready to come and help, or those who want to see the excitement also come and watch the excitement. These happened very quickly, and many people had gathered around before the fast reporters came to the scene. Those reporters were stopped by bodyguards before and couldn''t catch up at the first time. Now Shen Guang has been far away from here and let these bodyguards open their mouth. But before he passed, he heard that there was an accident ahead. These bodyguards immediately became serious. They got on the bus one by one and rushed up quickly. In this process, others had weapons in hand and were ready for a battle. There are more and more people here. The bodyguards who follow in the two cars come down to maintain order at this time. At the same time, they take the guys, guard carefully, and check whether there are suspicious people in the crowd. Seeing these bodyguards with guys, the scene was much quieter. It was fun to watch, and no one made trouble. Even those who fish in troubled waters, at this time, all return to their senses and stop in the distance, causing misunderstandings and being killed. The people who make mistakes understand the cruelty of the world better than ordinary people. They know the world, which is more dangerous than they think. Although Shen Guang''s bodyguards are professional pick and roll, they have only recently learned the skills. They are better at tracking, reconnaissance, combat, cover and protection. But the biggest role these days is to block these reporters and some crazy admirers, so as to help Shen Guang master new skills in his unaffected actions during his activities. If an accident occurs, these temperaments change immediately, which is frightening. This made them a lot easier, but only so. Only a few bodyguards can follow Shen Guang. Next, in order to protect Shen Guang, they can''t leave at all. The reporters in the distance suddenly raised their speed to the limit, and ran excitedly one by one. "Come on! Come on! Come on! " "Rush! Rush over! " It''s more exaggerated than beating chicken blood. It''s only more than half the way in more than ten seconds. Nevertheless, they were not as fast as the bodyguards who got on the bus and caught up with them. These people quickly surpassed them in their car and rushed into the scene at once - they came to the scene in a violent manner without slowing down at all. The people who were afraid of being hit by the car didn''t need to say anything, so they automatically let them open the way. The reporters did not go there before they heard someone shouting like this. "Shen! Hit someone! Shen! Hit someone!! " It was loud and full of spirit. Even if the scene was far away, you could hear it. "What?! Shen, did he hit someone?! " This cry surprised the reporters at once, and then these people ran over more excitedly. People who had little power burst out stronger power at this time. Those passers-by in the distance, who were curious about this place, gathered here at a faster speed - the excitement of the super rich is very rare. Now they actually appeared around them. They simply won the grand prize and can''t miss it anyway. Before the reporters arrived, these passers-by had arrived and surrounded the surroundings in an instant. At this time, even if Shen Guang wanted to break through, it was impossible, because it happened too fast. At the moment, Shen Guang is in his car. Onassis looked ahead nervously. Before that, she was attacked twice in a short time, and even assassinated last year. Although these did not hurt her, they have formed a conditioned reflex. There is a kind of look that once bitten by a snake, she is afraid of the well rope for ten years. Just looking at Shen Guang, I felt relieved again. They were all right in the two previous attacks, and Shen Guang retaliated against those people through the attacks, which all proved Shen Guang''s strength. Looking at the bodyguards who have arrived outside, I feel more relieved. Even if there is an accident, there will be no accident with these bodyguards. What''s more, this car completely let her not worry about safety. But she was still a little puzzled. The situation was so strange that she couldn''t understand for a moment - the car in front suddenly backed away from the front and hit the open car of the bodyguard in front of them, and then when the team stopped, the people inside suddenly jumped out and lay on the ground. This kind of thing has become Shen Guang hitting people? Even if they hit people, it was not Shen Guang, but the bodyguards'' cars... Stop! It doesn''t seem that they hit people! "What is he doing?" Onassis pointed to the situation of lying in front of the car. His face was a little ugly. The guy came to the car and lay down directly - he wanted to lie on the car, but facing the bodyguard, he had to lie on the ground at last. "Touch porcelain!" Looking at this familiar scene, Shen Guang immediately recognized the purpose of the other party''s doing this - he waved his hand with great interest to stop the bodyguards. At this time, bodyguards can throw people out, shoot people and kill them. Supervision will increase some trouble, but it''s nothing. Since Shen Guang, the boss, wants to play, they will accompany him - they know Shen Guang''s strength and the guarantee of Shen Guang''s car. They don''t worry about Shen Guang''s accident - although these people are professional, they can only cooperate with Shen Guang''s arrangement as much as possible. It''s so familiar to touch porcelain. It happens in the primitive world and the world of unspoken revelation. It is not only unique to the Chinese people, but also to the islanders, American imperialists and those in Europe. It happens every day. But in this era, the flow of information is not as good as that of future generations. At that time, everyone had a mobile phone, and many things could be shared through the network platform. At present, this kind of can not be compared at all. Everyone meets very little, knows very little about this kind of thing, and can not share it through the network platform. Therefore, Onassis does not know it. "Touch porcelain?" Onassis didn''t understand Shen Guang''s words. Touch porcelain originated from the children of the Eight Banners in the braid Dynasty. Later, after changes and extension, it is often used for extortion. Extortion. There is not much soil for survival here in the US empire. This operation is more risky. If you are not careful, it will be difficult to be killed with a gun. There is no place to reason. They don''t like this troublesome and risky operation. Many people prefer to grab it directly rather than kill it directly - this is simpler and direct, and they don''t have to worry about being shot in the negative. "Extortion." Shen Guang explained it in the simplest words. "Oh! God! Is this man crazy? How dare he blackmail you? " Onassis understood, and then the whole person felt incredible, like a dream. He even doubted whether the other party had no brain and dared to blackmail Shen Guang. Don''t they know? In this land, the most difficult to provoke are the rich, and the most difficult to provoke are the super rich. Shen Guang, a rich man of this level, dares to think of the people he blackmailed and think about the consequences. Onassis has thought of the results of the other party. Chapter 667 This kind of thing makes Onassis feel very incredible. It is easy to expose things, but some people still do it as fools. She didn''t understand what kind of mentality it was. "Some people always take chances to do something they think is safe." Shen Guang looked at the man in front who was trying hard to perform porcelain touching. He was not surprised at all. There are not many really stupid people in this world, but they deliberately ignore it or have a fluke mentality in their hearts. Doesn''t an official know that it''s illegal to collect benefits? Yes! I know. They still accept it. Isn''t that stupid? This is not that they are stupid. On the contrary, they are very smart, but at least they are lucky to think that they are very smart. The world itself is the protagonist, and maybe become that special person. The guy who touched the porcelain in front of me had this idea - now it''s in public. Do you dare to shoot in this situation? Do you dare to be rough under such circumstances, regardless of public opinion? He himself is weak now. Those people will sympathize with him. It''s not easy for him to let this happen to him. If he doesn''t, he will help directly. The surrounding people were angry. He didn''t believe Shen Guang dared to let the bodyguard kill him under such circumstances! The man lay under the car. When he saw that the bodyguard didn''t start shooting, he suddenly relaxed a lot. Originally worried, he also showed a smile! Sure enough! Shen is afraid to let people shoot under such circumstances! Ha ha ha! It''s said that Chinese are like this. It''s true! Ha ha ha! It seemed as if he saw the plan come true and laughed proudly in his heart. The whole person showed his mood first. Next, follow the plan! "Hit someone! Shen! Hit someone! Shen! Hit someone! " He took a deep breath and shouted loudly. The voice was loud and almost angry. The people at the scene suddenly calmed down and looked at the man lying under the car. "Fool!" "Idiot!" "This guy is finished!" "Who gave him courage! Dare to do so! " Then, the people at the scene felt as if their IQ had been insulted and couldn''t help a burst of abuse. Some passers-by took a direct breath of air conditioning and then observed silence for the unlucky man. Who is Shen Guang? Super rich! Such a person, regardless of financial resources, is influence. He can crush this guy. Although Shen Guang has never done so, his detached existence and identity make many people awe. Even those ethnic elements treat Shen Guang in awe one by one after they know the news of Shen Guang and dare not mess around. Now, there is such a madman! Step, step! A disorderly sound of footsteps rushed into here and made those passers-by subconsciously give way. Kaka, Kaka! The sound of Kaka kept ringing, accompanied by a strong flash. There are too many flash lights, which makes many inexperienced people cry directly. Wheezing! Wheezing! Others gasped and breathed when taking pictures. They didn''t forget to continue taking pictures. As for the progress around them, they''d better go back and take pictures as much as possible now to catch this news and make a lot of money. The reporters came, afraid of being robbed. They were very fast. Although they were tired one by one, no one wanted to rest. "Give way! Give way! " Those reporters were so excited that they wanted to take pictures of the scene in front of them from all directions and angles. And passers-by still give way to face. At this time, according to what they just heard, "Shen! Hit someone! " This sentence began to fill the brain. Shen Guang hit someone! Then he was blocked here by the righteous people around him! Shen has no way to escape! After brain tonic, find a person to talk for a reason, but it''s not good to lose the courage to be interviewed because of nervousness. "This gentleman! What do you think of Shen bumping into people? " After brain tonic, a reporter excitedly wanted to interview a passer-by next to him. His tone was very polite, which made people feel respected and flattered the person interviewed next to him. The passer-by was overjoyed and nervous at the same time - I was interviewed! I was interviewed! God! Although the man was nervous, he still seriously recalled when he spoke. He organized language to speak. Although it was a bit rough and not neat, he looked very serious. Just¡ª¡ª "Things, things are not like this. At that time, the car ran into the front..." The man was interrupted immediately before he spoke. "Oh! That is to say, Shen''s car did hit the car in front of him? Did the man hit his car? " Then he heard what the reporter said. The man''s face suddenly became stiff and confused. He began to doubt himself. Is that what you said? Why don''t I know? Did I really say that? Then, he saw that the reporter answered himself. The whole person was like a detective. He nodded and recognized his words. "Yes! It must be! Otherwise you wouldn''t be around here like this! Um! That man is so pathetic! Stay on it at this time... " The interviewee''s face suddenly darkened, and at the same time, he finally reflected what the reporter meant. Poor fart! Where are your eyes? On your ass? Is that man pathetic? Why didn''t I see it?! also! Asshole! I''m just watching the excitement. Who will block the road here! This man is as uncomfortable as eating a fly. Look at other reporters. They are almost the same. Listen to their interviews. It''s almost the same meaning. Shen! Really hit someone! Then look at the others, some of them are like him, hanging aside, and others are trying to explain something. But they were ignored. Is this a reporter? The man began to doubt life, and then he was crowded out by the surging people. He could only watch the lively scene outside. At the scene, almost all reporters were squeezing into Shen Guang''s motorcade regardless of the fact that the bodyguards were nearby. "Mr. Shen Guang, what do you think of this time when you hit people with your own car?" "Mr. Shen Guang..." "Mr. Shen Guang..." The reporters tried their best to use their strength, squeeze into the car, and then drive towards the car Inside the car. At this moment, the screen appears to record what happened outside truthfully, which is very clear and subtle to the extreme. Even outside reporters can hear what they say in the car. "These guys are so shameless!" Seeing the faces of some journalists, even Onassis couldn''t stand it. Chapter 668 There are more and more people outside. It''s almost blocking this street. Woo woo The siren whistled, approached from a distance and rushed over quickly - these policemen have been paying attention to Shen Guang these days. Now there is an accident. They are decisive to call the police to maintain order. But there were too many people to break in for a while, but their arrival still caused a commotion on the scene. The gang acted as if they had not seen them and ignored the police. In the car. Looking at more and more people, even if they were as calm as Onassis, they couldn''t help worrying about Shen Guang. "Shen Guang, will it be bad for you to go on like this?" The attitude of these reporters shows the problem, and there are more and more people in front of us, which is prone to accidents and chaos. Secondly, more and more people are attracted outside, which is a great hidden danger. Suddenly attack in the crowd. Shen Guang and others will certainly have no problem, but they will certainly bear the blame afterwards - many people with different interests are happy to see that Shen Guang is in such trouble. In particular, these reporters did not listen to the explanations of some passers-by, so they defined them according to their own guesses. It seems that they hope to cause the established facts and make an unfavorable public opinion of Shen Guang to attract enough attention. Although she knows that Shen Guang is not afraid, and she doesn''t know the idiom "people speak louder than gold", she also knows the meaning and tries to avoid this kind of thing. "Don''t be nervous. It''s nothing. Well, when everyone arrives, let them open the way. Caesar asks the man if he is willing to get out of the way now. If he is willing to get out of the way, give him a chance. Forget it. If he doesn''t get out of the way, go through the procedure." Shen Guang shrugged and said it didn''t matter. Onassis recognized Shen Guang''s handling method. Shen Guang gave people a chance. If other super rich people, they would directly let the bodyguard shoot. Killing a blackmailer in this way is not a problem for these super rich. "Yes, boss." Caesar took command and went away, and he also took two helpers and quickly came to the scene. Caesar, a man with a domineering name, is one of his bodyguards. Similarly, Caesar has a strong physique. The muscles on his whole arm are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. He is two meters tall, like an iron tower, with strong pressure. Many times, he doesn''t need to do anything. Relying on his strong body alone can scare off a lot of trouble. He handled a lot of Shen Guang''s troubles. He had been involved in the attack before. In his opinion, this kind of thing in front of him is small. However, if he didn''t see Shen Guang''s action instructions before, he wanted to deal with it. He just kept waiting for Shen Guang''s orders. Now after hearing Shen Guang''s words, he took action immediately. Now this seemingly rude strong man knows how to deal with it without asking Shen Guang''s meaning. He came to the man lying on the ground and bowed down like a shadow. "Man! What''s your name? " "Gollum, horse, Matthew, my name is Matthew." The man named Matthew swallowed his saliva nervously and replied subconsciously. Although Matthew is not as strong as Caesar, he is a leader among ordinary people. Now he is lying on the ground. Although he can see the outline of his muscles across his clothes, he is still very different from Caesar and the bodyguards around Caesar. "Don''t be nervous, Matthew. Now I have something to tell you. You leave now. I promise, nothing will happen. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Caesar, with a strong character, speaks in a muffled voice. The whole voice comes with a strong character and pressure. Although he has tried his best to restrain, he is still very scary. Matthew saw that Caesar didn''t do it, and the whole person relaxed. His previous worry seemed to be gone. The whole person''s brain was rotating rapidly, and his eyes were spinning. He glanced at the surrounding situation quickly and listened to the surrounding movement quickly. "You can''t stop us! We have the right to press freedom! You have no right to stop us! " "Hi! move out of my way! We want to interview! " "Is this Shen''s attitude?" The surrounding voices came quickly and disorderly, but it still sounded as if they were supporting themselves, but they were stopped by the surrounding bodyguards through the fence built by vehicles and couldn''t break in. Shen Guang''s bodyguards surrounded here, but so what? There are more people outside. Kaka, Kaka! The sound of taking pictures and the sound of flashing lights could not be hidden in the noise, which made Matthew summon up his courage. So he boldly said to Caesar. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "I''m hurt, sir! And my car was hit. You should compensate me for my loss, sir! " "If you are willing to give me ten thousand dollars, no! 100000! no no million! Just give me a million dollars and I''ll leave immediately, sir! " At first, the man on the ground was worried, but he became more and more fluent and asked for money directly. He was obviously greedy. He was not satisfied from 10000 to 100000. He directly asked for 1 million. Such greed directly made Caesar and the bodyguards nearby laugh. This is a sneer. "Hehe, boy! I said, why don''t you want $10 million? 100 million! " This is obviously a mockery of the man''s greed. "Ten million? 100 million? Good idea! old man! thank you! If Shen gives me the reason, I''ll leave immediately! I think Shen will be happy to spend money on these! " Instead, the man didn''t hear Caesar''s sneer. It seemed that he thought of a better life after getting 10 million and 100 million. The whole man fell into a beautiful vision of the future. His face was flushed and excited. Caesar was speechless. This guy died. Others couldn''t pull him back. "Get rid of this fool! Get out of the way! " As soon as he waved his hand, he directly asked two prepared people to come forward. They came forward and grabbed the man directly. The next moment, the man was caught by the two, and then he was picked up like a broken cloth bag, handed it to the police who had broken in, and chatted with the police. "Hey! What are you doing! Help! " "Shen! Want to kill people! " The guy panicked and struggled violently, but he couldn''t even shake the other party. Kaka, Kaka! The flash is too dense. Fortunately, these bodyguards are very experienced and wear sunglasses. Otherwise, even if they are not blind, their eyes will stimulate and directly shed tears. All the reporters turned red with excitement. No one stopped them. They just used their tools to record the scene. Caesar disdained to smile. He turned around and opened a car next to him and took the lead. Chapter 669 Never underestimate a super rich, let alone offend him! Otherwise, you will be miserable! This sentence has been circulating. Many people know it, but they have never seen the horror of the super rich. Matthew then saw a terrible scene and experienced the friendly hospitality of the New York police. When the New York police entered, a handcuffed New York Police handcuffed him directly in front of the reporters. Click! The handcuffs made a soft noise, and the cold handcuffs stimulated Matthew like a cat with its tail trampled on. "Matthew, you are suspected of organizing many terrorist activities, attacking and assassinating Shen here. Now, you are under arrest! Here''s the warrant! Now, please come back with us and accept the investigation! " The policeman, just and awe inspiring, just like a person who has never done anything wrong, said in righteous words. The whole person exudes a sacred and inviolable appearance, which is somewhat contrary to peace, but many people don''t know where it is and can''t find mistakes. These policemen did everything without leakage. They immediately took out the arrest warrant and netted the charges of arrest. It seems that they can''t stand talking about this. "Ah!" Matthew exclaimed and found himself handcuffed, cold handcuffs, tightly pressing his wrists, almost strangled into flesh and blood. He struggled and found that the handcuffs made him very uncomfortable. Instead of loosening a certain space, he contracted. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw that his wrist was not smooth and his blood had become red, which made him very uncomfortable. But he didn''t care about it, but was thinking about what the police had just said. terrorism? Attack, assassinate super rich Shen? Is this me? I just want to blackmail money! Matthew was stunned and then looked at the policemen in cold handcuffs in horror. I make terrorism?! I''m assassinating Shen? Why don''t I know!? Who will tell me? Am I dreaming? The reporter suspected that in his life, he kept thinking about the words of the police, and the whole person was dull. Passers by were stunned by the scene in front of them. They didn''t know what was going on. They all asked nearby. The scene was buzzing like a flock of flies - the scene changed too fast, far beyond their expectations, and they didn''t think of anything else for a while. Moreover, in public, they did not suspect these policemen, but in public, these policemen dared to "joke" like this. "I didn''t do it! really I didn''t do it! I just want to blackmail some money! terrorism! a surprise attack? assassination? How dare I? Definitely not me! You must be mistaken! " Matthew struggled, his wrists were broken, his blood was flowing out, his whole body was frightened, his tears were flowing, and he was crying. At this time, he didn''t need to be interrogated. He just told the truth. After that, his nose and tears were scared out. "Mr. police officer, you wronged the good man!" "I was wrong! Please don''t! " Under pressure, the frightened Matthew pleaded for mercy and admitted his mistake. But it didn''t help. These new york policemen didn''t show any kindness. They took Matthew and left, even if they dragged their shoes off the ground. It''s pathetic, but no one will forgive him. oh It was blackmail! Some passers-by suddenly realized. Famous detectives and journalists, at this time, they seem to understand the meaning of death¡° It was blackmail! " For a time, the position changed, and there was no guilt or feeling wrong about his cooking before. Then almost unanimously turned the muzzle to denounce Matthew, but a few reporters were targeted at Shen Guang "Mr. Shen Guang, does this mean that you have bought off these policemen?" There was also a rookie reporter, just like Matthew before, who was excited and unscrupulous and asked what he thought in his heart. Brush! The surrounding reporters quickly left the man as if they were far away from the God of plague, and then looked at each other as if they were fools. "This lady, let''s go!" Sure enough, the next moment, two New York policemen came to the female reporter and showed an arrest warrant. "Suspected terrorists?" Seeing what was written on the arrest warrant, the female reporter almost fainted. The whole person was stunned. He had never met such a thing before. Today, he met it. The reality taught her a lesson as a rookie. As for other journalists, although they understood the reason, they all woke up. No one dared to come to interview, let alone express their hostility. At this time, they woke up to the horror of a rich man like Shen Guang. However, Shen Guang did not care about this matter at all, nor did he pay attention to these reporters. He sat directly in the car and left here along the safe passage opened by the bodyguards. To others, it''s cold. Onassis didn''t come out in the car. She looked at the indifferent Shen Guang, and the whole person was excited. This was another powerful place after she saw Shen Guang''s personal powerful power. Even the former president can''t achieve Shen Guang''s strength. The former should pay attention to the influence and worry about affecting his reputation and the support of the people. It''s like this. When you''re happy, you abide by it. When you don''t want to abide by it, you just lift the table and ignore it. Shen Guang''s approach is to lift the table and take action with his hard strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You know what? I don''t want to, but someone always makes you have to. " "Of course, you can also say I''m hypocritical, but the reality is like this. There is no absolute fairness or absolute justice. Some have only strong strength, and the winner is the king!" The car was moving forward. Shen Guang sat in his position and said to Onassis. Shen Guang disdained to explain to others, but said generously to his woman and his own ideas. There is no need for people to drive. The car drives towards the destination according to the previous settings. The car is very stable and there is no need to worry about traffic accidents on the road. "I know, I understand!" Onassis said while holding Shen Guang''s arm. Although it was just a simple sentence, it contained a lot of words. Last year, her former president was assassinated, but now it has nothing to do with it. What she has experienced has made it see the world and the essence of justice. What is justice? Who can decide justice? All this is no longer important. The important thing is to live in the present, let yourself live better, and don''t let yourself be just by others, Chapter 670 The sky is gloomy without sunshine. The cold wind is bleak, like a sharp knife. Street pedestrians, almost everyone wrapped up their clothes and left here in a hurry. A dilapidated neighborhood. Scraps of paper and leaf fragments were picked up by a whirlwind, blown into the sky, and finally thrown down. A thin and thin young man walked in the street. He looked around uneasily and trembled. He looked like a timid rabbit. Whenever I see a person, or someone passing by, my heart comes up. Until he was stopped. The man came out quietly with a smile and slapped him on the shoulder. ¡°Boy£¡ This is not where you come from! " "Ah!" The young man was startled. Like a cat stepping on its tail, he immediately turned and looked at himself. Later, he immediately saw the man behind him. The man was in his thirties, with a beard on his face, a thick necklace around his neck and a knife in his hand. Look at the tattoos on his body. You can see that he is not a good man. Although the man laughed again, the whole person showed a joking smile, stared at him with bad intentions, scanned him up and down, and made the already cold man stand up and subconsciously step back. "I, I heard that as long as you pay the price, you can trade here!" Seeing that the other party didn''t start or threaten himself, the young man dared to speak out his purpose directly. "Tut Tut, so it is! Come with me! " The man with a beard made a tongue smacking sound, then looked clear, said hello, and turned away. The young man hesitated and didn''t catch up immediately. "Boy, I want to trade! Just follow me! " The man in front looked at the boy behind him and said a word. Then he went on without looking back. When the cold wind blew, the thin young man wrapped his clothes. Looking at the figure about to disappear, he clenched his teeth and followed up. The man in front heard the rapid footsteps and smiled. Then he didn''t stop and continued to walk forward. They crossed the street, walked to the lane, bypassed the narrow space, and soon came to a dilapidated building like an underground party joint. This is a five storey building, gray and dilapidated. No one takes care of the withered grass, fallen leaves, yellow paper scraps and plastic bags around. It looks like a deserted place. If there was not a trampled path in the middle, the young man might have turned and left. Even so, he had made a good move to escape. "You''ve been waiting here!" The man who didn''t speak all the way spoke here, and his actions reassured the man. "Come in!" Didn''t keep him waiting, but soon there was a sound inside. The young man looked at the building like a magic cave, took a deep breath, then turned and walked in. There is a lot of dust in the building, which covers the windows, making it a little dark and seriously lack of light. The only good thing is that it is windproof here. After entering here, it feels much warmer than outside. Inside, he met the guide, who led the young man directly into the door of a room sword. "Go in!" Open the door and let him in. When the young man entered, the door was immediately closed, but the guide did not enter. "Ah!" He was startled. There was no light in the room. Even face-to-face, the young people could not see clearly. They just saw a pair of eyes in the dark, sharp eyes like knives. The young man''s eyes were right on this pair of eyes. He felt his eyes uncomfortable and couldn''t help crying. The young man was frightened by such a pair of eyes. Secretly, someone said so. "Nothing in this world is free, boy, you have to understand!" The young man asked with fear in the heart of the ninja. "Like a legend? You are willing to do anything at all costs? " "No! You''re wrong. It''s not to finish anything. If we can''t finish it, we''ll refuse! " The voice in the dark answered, and it made people believe in each other. "Good! I''m willing to trade! I am willing to pay any price! " The young man was overjoyed and came with a determined color on his face. "Are you sure? Now give you another chance to regret! Now there is nothing to repent. Once you really agree, you are not allowed to repent again! " The man in the dark, with a trace of appreciation, immediately appreciated the convergence, and the whole man came with coldness. The young man was silent for a moment, the dark room was quiet, and the air in the whole room became dull. Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump, thump! The young man jumped quickly in this environment, and his whole face soon turned red. Wheezing! Wheezing! Like a bull, he breathed very disorderly and made a wheezing sound. Creak! Both hands clenched into fists and made a crisp noise. I don''t know. "Me! no Back! Regret! I! Yes! Hand it in! Easy! " Finally, he clenched his teeth and said his last choice. After saying that, the whole person seemed to put down the heavy burden and relaxed a lot at once. The whole person felt that his strength was half empty and a little dull. "Good! The deal is done! You will get the result you want! Boy, this is money! Give three days to prepare and have fun! " The man inside bent his mouth slightly, showed a satisfied smile, and took out the money rolled into a paper barrel and threw it over. The young man subconsciously went to pick up the money, but his previous decision cost him a lot of heart, making him a little busy now. When he came out again, he was still surrounded by the dilapidated neighborhood. Several tattooed guys on the roadside were staring at him unkindly. When he came, he was very afraid. Now he is not afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spring passes quickly, summer comes, and then autumn. The temperature in New York is also changing with the change of seasons, and now the temperature is falling sharply. It''s a few months since the last event. During this period of time, the whole world is still very lively. A few months ago, Shen Guang successively dominated the list and various entertainment headlines. From various scandals to clothing fashion, they are reported by the outside world, which is also loved by many people. Before shopping, he made a high-profile appearance with women, which was praised and criticized by the outside world. Some people call Shen Guang true temperament, personality, real man, interest, humor and so on. Such a problem does not explain anything, but makes Shen Guang look more real. He is not a perfect person and makes them very close. The criticism is that some people directly criticize Shen Guang''s infidelity to marriage. Now the word "scum" has not appeared in the world, otherwise scum''s hat can''t run away. But even so, all kinds of stigmatization are indispensable. Shen Guang was criticized for cheating and playing with women. As the woman involved, Onassis was forgiven by almost everyone, but with a large number of special approvals from Shen Guang. In addition to this, some people accused Shen Guang of trading money and power, so that the blackmail man Matthew was humiliated. After Matthew was arrested, he directly crossed several procedures and tried within one month. Among them, he was also stripped of his old background and sentenced to 250 years. Being sentenced to 250 years is not the worst. The worst thing is that he was abused and violated by other roommates in prison. The outside world accuses that someone may be manipulating all this. Shen Guang doesn''t care about this. At most, in the face of such questions, Shen Guang will answer selectively. "Money right transaction? Show that it needs evidence, or I''ll sue you for slander! " "The manipulator raped Matthew? Will I be so bored? " Chapter 671 Matthew or something is really nothing to Shen Guang. For Shen Guang, he is just an insignificant person. In his current position, he is not interested in deliberately targeting him. Even if he was sent to prison, it was not because of his personal mood, but because Matthew hit the muzzle of the gun. Shen Guang just took him to establish his prestige. So Matthew was unlucky and sentenced to 250 years in prison. Under normal circumstances, the trial will not be so fast. After a set of procedures, it will not be possible to do it in a few months - in the primitive world, Dongge was trapped and tried by the American Empire. After a set of procedures, it took a few months. Shen Guang did it directly, shortened the time, and asked those people to give the results quickly without any twists and turns. Even if someone fights through the media, it can''t affect Shen Guang''s arrangement. In this case, after the trouble is solved, there is no more management. As for the later leader, he is just sent to prison according to the previous arrangement. The experience in prison is not what Shen Guang can manage. Shen Guang doesn''t specifically target it, which is very good for Matthew. Otherwise, Matthew can''t survive there at all. In society, human attributes are very complex, while in prison, it is a hundred times more dangerous. There may be a few good people caught by mistake, but most of them are villains. How can the people in the prison where these villains live? If you buy them off, people like Matthew can''t live in it at all. It''s not surprising that these guys have been suffocating here. They are interested in a man and commit violence, because this happens here every year. This kind of thing is no longer strange. Many people believe that this is Shen Guang''s revenge for Matthew''s experience, which is also Shen Guang''s manipulation. Shen Guang scoffed at this. If this guy hadn''t bumped into Matthew himself, he wouldn''t be interested in targeting it. He also made other things. He''s not that boring. There''s no time to get into trouble. After relaxing, Shen Guang formally threw himself into the previous plan - to continue his practice and complete the shipbuilding plan. Now it has been busy for half a year, and the things that need to be handled by Shen Guang have been almost completed. Stark shipyard. The shipyard acquired by Howard stark in recent months has been transformed into a new shipyard. It covers a large area. If not for the problem of workers, it is definitely a huge shipyard and can become the largest shipyard in the world. When the shipyard came out, it attracted countless eyeballs and made countless reporters keep interviewing Howard stark and Shen guanglai. Because Shen Guang held the majority of the shares in the shipyard. Thinking of Shen Guang''s saying that he wanted to build a large luxury ship, these reporters were immediately blown out. Also attracted are those partners who hope to win the order from the shipyard. However, these do not need Shen Guang to deal with. Shen Guang only occupies shares, and trivial things are handed over to Howard stark. With his successful experience, it is more than enough to deal with these. Stark shipyard. A car slowly entered the venue against the cold wind. This season, the wind is very strong, especially near the sea. The roaring wind is like a knife. "The wind here is so strong!" "Yes! It''s windy! " It took more than half an hour to arrive at the project operation area from the gate. In this process, they said other words aimlessly. "But it''s worth it!" "How''s it going, man? Ha ha, are you satisfied here? If you have any suggestions, you can revise the draft at this time. Otherwise, it will be numb to revise it after it is fixed in the future. " Howard Stark is enthusiastic and proud of his success here. "Ha ha, isn''t it big here? Don''t worry. Don''t worry about being raised by those women''s watches. We can enjoy tax relief here. " One of the things that people can''t escape when they are alive is paying taxes, all kinds of taxes, and painful drops of blood. If there are concessions on land, it is also a great subsidy. Although it is very few, it is also a great subsidy in the future "Tax reduction and exemption can really generate a lot of money. Well done! come on. I look after you! " Shen Guang extended his thumb to praise, which made Howard stark very happy. On the way, while talking to Howard stark, the car soon stopped. "Look, isn''t it very lively? However, there are still not enough people. We must recruit more people to alleviate the shortage of personnel. " Most of the shipyards are empty after the reorganization, waiting for more workers to move in and work here. Those places that are already running are very lively. Before they go in, they hear the sound of machines running inside. These machines are auxiliary tools. Although they can also be automated, this technology is not mature and can only be completed by watching one person assist. Even though many places have been put into operation, it is impossible to build a search to meet all the ships of Shen Guang in a short time. "Unfortunately, there are few people who are willing to work and competent for this job." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wayne manor. The older Batman came out in his car. At this time, he was not a stupid Batman, but a rich man, Lord Wayne. The car came out and drove all the way into a wharf. Here at the wharf, naked workers were carrying and unloading goods. Although it was getting cold now, the workers on the site didn''t wear coats and sweat all over them. The upper body of CHIGUO shows a healthy color. The whole person seems to see a vitality. "Mr. Wayne! Good morning! " "Lord Wayne! Hello! " When the old Wayne came in and saw him, he greeted the generous adult with gratitude. "Ha ha, everyone has worked hard. Work hard and pay attention to safety." "Thank you, I''m fine!" "I understand, thank you." Wayne responded that he was approachable and didn''t look like a super rich at all, which won the favor of many workers. Almost everyone here is very grateful to their big financiers - it''s difficult to find a job, it''s more difficult to find a job that can support the whole family, and the job provided by Wayne makes them enough to support their family. Walking all the way, I finally got busy in the office and dealt with the previous documents. Chapter 672 Shen Guang and Howard stark visited the shipyard. When they came out again, it was already dark. In addition to the person in charge of security, the workers in the shipyard basically have a rest from work. Therefore, it seems very cold here. The cold wind blew the air, whistling and chilly. As soon as Howard stark came out, he was filled with cold air around his neck, and the whole person was blown cold. "Hiss! What a terrible weather! It looks like snow! " Howard stark took a breath of air-conditioning, and the whole man subconsciously wrapped his clothes. "Snow? It''s good to snow, otherwise this season will be too monotonous. " Shen Guang is like a person who has nothing to do. He doesn''t feel cold at all. Not only does he have the cold resistance attribute, but also recently, Shen Guang''s strange state makes Shen Guang not feel the cold of this season. The two said and quickly walked to the next car. Although walking, Shen Guang easily overtook Howard stark and walked in front. "Aren''t you cold dressed like this?" Howard stark trotted to catch up with Shen Guang. However, at this time, he noticed that Shen Guang was very handsome, but his clothes were a little thin. But with such thin clothes, I didn''t feel the cold. "Cold! I''m very cold! " Shen Guang said immediately, but his appearance, how to look, can''t see how cold he is. They went to the front of the car and opened the door. Howard stark immediately sat on it and pointed to Shen Guang at the same time. Shen Guang and Howard stark are sitting in a car. Around here, several cars rush through, leaving the neighborhood and heading for the hotel they booked. In the car, Howard stark looked at several cars around him. At the same time, he opened a nearby incubator, took out two cans of warm coffee, handed Shen Guang a can, one of his own, and drank it. A small pot of coffee drank more than half of it at once, and the warm coffee went into his stomach, which made Howard stark very comfortable. "Do you know what I want most now?" Then he drank coffee slowly and looked at Shen Guang''s car with envy. When they got on the bus, the car had started, the surrounding scenery was going backwards, and the people on the bus could hardly feel the vibration of the car. "I just, you go back and take a hot bath, and then recruit a woman. The woman is still very sexy, ass, very cocky." Shen Guang also drank coffee, with a serious look on his face, and then said with certainty. "Well? Shen, am I such a person? " Howard stark was a little depressed, but before Shen Guang said that you were such a person, he couldn''t help but say what he thought. "Your car is very good. I also want such a car. However, the best car now is not as good as your car, so when I go back, I''m going to build my own car!" Howard stark spoke excitedly about his plan. He had no doubt about whether he could build such a car, and the more he said, the more excited he became. "Your design here is very good. It''s a genius layout! I''ll go back and learn from it. " When talking about the layout of the car, Howard stark looked at Shen Guang with admiration. Shen Guang''s face was black: "what reference? Plagiarism is plagiarism. Plagiarism needs to pay patent fees! Don''t forget to pay the patent fee! " "Royalties? Ha! What''s that for? I don''t make money with this thing. I just use it myself! Nonprofit, don''t you have to pay this? Hahaha, Shen Guang, I think your proposal is good. Later, let''s go back and take a bath and call a beauty! no Some beauties should be called, and their hips should be tilted... " Howard stark laughed and drank up all the canned coffee. Then he pulled Shen Guang to chat. The beauty came. In addition to men talking about common interests, beauty is also a topic. Even Shen Guang can''t help talking about beauty with Howard stark. The car continued to move forward, and more and more cars were encountered in front. The hotel they stayed in tonight is coming. Just then, Shen Guang stopped talking and looked out of the window. There were more and more people ahead. At the same time, we saw police cars flashing lights. Around the police car, armed police stood outside the blockade, impatiently guarding the area. Outside the blockade, there are also some people who are not afraid of the cold and watch the excitement, as well as journalists who have great powers and take photos. Due to the large number of people, the car has begun to slow down. "Hi! Shen, is there something wrong ahead? " Howard stark said, and then looked out here through the window. Although the light outside is not enough, I still have a rough idea of what I should see. I can also know from the local situation that there may be a case in this car. Otherwise, the police at the scene will not draw a cordon here. "Something happened. Maybe a rich man died." Shen Guang pointed to a young man crying in the cold wind among the police. "Ha? Who is this? You know him. " Howard Stark''s face was confused. He couldn''t recognize all the people in the world, but Shen Guang could recognize each other, which made him feel a little strange. "Thomas Wayne, Wayne''s child, you should know." Shen Guang took back his eyes and stopped looking. At this time, the car had left the car, accelerated slowly and continued to go to the hotel where they stayed. "Wayne? Is it Patrick Wayne''s son? " Howard stark asked strangely, then looked back, but it was far away. He saw only one outline, and he couldn''t see anything else. "In the summer, I saw them once when I was shopping. At that time, the child happened to be in trouble with his father." Shen Guang thought about his meeting with Patrick Wayne, and Howard stark asked Shen Guang with his mouth open in horror. "Didn''t Patrick Wayne have an accident?" He had an intersection with Patrick Wayne. Although he was not very close, he was able to talk. He had a good impression of him. Now I still remember the demeanor of the other party. Although his sideburns are gray, Patrick Wayne is old and strong. He has the energy he admires and runs the Wayne family business. Howard stark learned from this gentleman and was ready to run his own stark family. "Next to the boy, I saw the housekeeper of Wayne''s house, the children of Wayne''s house, and the housekeeper are all here..." Shen Guang didn''t say the result of his guess, but Howard stark understood what Shen Guang meant before he finished. Something must have happened to the Waynes! And it could be Patrick Wayne! Chapter 673 Although they were not sure whether it was true or not, they replied that they only took a bath in the hotel where they stayed, and were not interested in looking for any beauty. Looking for beautiful women is also a joke. Ordinary beautiful women can''t get into their eyes. They investigated the situation on the road directly through their own relationship. What happened on the road mainly had a great impact on Howard stark, especially as a rich man, he always felt sad when he saw that the owners of the old Wayne family had encountered such misfortune. Anyway, Patrick Wayne is also a super rich. He feels very sad that such people have been killed. So Howard stark called his housekeeper, Jarvis, and asked him to find out about the situation. Shen Guang didn''t have a good rest, but directly sent Caesar to inquire about the news. This time, although his guess is infinitely close to the truth, it may also be wrong. It''s necessary for Shen Guang to confirm his guess, understand the situation and inquire about the news. It''s not a problem - the police intervened. As Shen Guang who cooperates with the police, he learned such an inside story, Without letting Shen guangjiu wait, Caesar brought back accurate information to Shen guangjiu. Without hesitation, Caesar knew what Shen Guang wanted to know. Naturally, he explained without hesitation "Sir, Mr. Patrick Wayne was assassinated." Then, I told him in more detail what happened. "I heard that Mr. Wayne, they were robbed and killed in order to protect his son." "... it''s a pity that Mr. Wayne doesn''t have a bodyguard. Otherwise, this tragedy might not happen." Simply put it, Caesar finally stressed the role of bodyguards. "Come on! Caesar! Well, go and prepare dinner. We haven''t had dinner yet! " Shen Guang is speechless. Caesar is worthy of being a bodyguard. When there is no money to earn. Now I have begun to speak for this industry. Not long after Caesar left, Howard stark came to find Shen Guang. "Shen, something''s wrong! Patrick Wayne, he... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Here in the U.S. empire, any rich man is a focal point. What''s more, as the owner of the Wayne family, his every move has attracted the attention of countless media. The influence of the rich is not generally large. Patrick Wayne''s death spread like a deep-sea bomb that night. Some well-informed people have already inquired about what happened. Not to mention ordinary people, but only those rich people, a person is at risk - rich people like Patrick Wayne are robbed to death today, what about themselves tomorrow? Will it also happen? Also, is this an accident or an organized plan? Is it specifically aimed at the whole of their rich? Either way, the murder of Patrick Wayne sounded an alarm for these people. In the middle of the night, snowflakes fell. It was only a moment outside and was covered by heavy snow. hotel. Shen Guang''s room, the temperature of the whole room is pressing, like a steamer, which is unbearable. On the bed, Shen Guang was lying on the bed. He had no inch thread on his body, let alone a quilt. He just lay on his back. The only difference is that there is a red light on Shen Guang. The red light is like a flame, constantly flowing, stirring and twisting the air. If the light is sufficient, you can see that the twisted air is constantly churning like the burning air in summer. This kind of temperature, passing through a wall, affects the next room, and radiates to the distance to continue to affect. Under the snow, Shen Guang faintly heard the sound and couldn''t help being curious. He opened the window and took a look - when he woke up, the temperature suddenly converged like a tame cat. "What a heavy snow!" Shen Guang muttered, and then went back to sleep without turning it off. The cold air outside came out, instantly cleared away the cold, and blew on Shen Guang. Shen Guang continued to sleep without sleep. Just for a moment, Shen Guang''s vision appeared again, like a stove, radiating around.. When the window opens, a cold current enters the room, constantly impacting the room and taking away the high temperature in the room, but it can''t take the upper hand and reduce the temperature here. With the passage of time, what is more frightening is that the temperature rises bit by bit, which suppresses the cold current constantly pounding outside. At the same time, the high temperature is radiating around. First, the suite where Shen Guang is located, then the suite next to Shen Guang, and then The temperature of the whole hotel has increased imperceptibly. People living in this hotel feel like returning to summer, and the hot quilt can''t be covered. But fortunately, this season is winter. Although it''s hot, it''s not uncomfortable. It''s better than cold. It won''t affect sleeping without covering things. The next day. It''s a little bright. Howard stark was sweating and opened the quilt. "Shit! It''s too hot here! " When I got up, I felt that my pajamas had been wet with sweat. Look at the time, it was already six o''clock in the morning and it was almost dawn. Howard stark, who wanted to rest, thought of what happened last night and was not in the mood to rest, got up and went to the bathroom. Hotel, restaurant near the window, here. Here, the view angle is very open and the visibility is good. You can also look out through the window. It''s just a pity that in the cold season, the windows here are filled with alternating hot and cold water vapor, which is hazy and can''t see the scenery outside at all. In front of them, there were several different newspapers. Similarly, the door was full of reports about the assassination of Patrick Wayne. Through this local newspaper, they knew that Patrick Wayne''s news would occupy the whole headlines. "Shen, today I have to finish this day''s trip ahead of schedule." Howard stark said goodbye to Shen Guang with apology and said that he would end this event ahead of schedule. "It''s all right. I''m just busy. Now it''s just right for you to go back. I''ll inform you." Shen Guang waved his hand carelessly. It looked like he really didn''t care. "Thank you, Shen." Howard stark thought Shen Guang was polite, so Howard stark felt respected and really knew this new friend. Chapter 674 Watching Howard stark leave, Shen Guang takes back his eyes. "We can''t stay here anymore! Go! Let''s go back to the ranch! " Shen Guang ordered Caesar to return to the pasture. The vision of itself is becoming more and more obvious, and now it affects the hotel. When I was eating here in the morning, I heard someone complain that the heating was turned on too much last night, so that I couldn''t breathe. The people here in the hotel looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. They thought it was just an individual case. However, such a response of one guest may be unexpected, but such a response of two guests and multiple guests seems abnormal. The manager of the hotel immediately sent someone to look for it, but no one found the problem. The hotel manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "I''m sorry, guest. We apologize for your problem. This time''s accommodation..." I don''t know why, so I have to apologize and make compensation first - I have to say that the service of this hotel is really considerate and satisfactory. Even Shen Guang doesn''t praise it. It must be impossible to find out the reason, because it''s not the business of the hotel at all, and Shen Guang can''t let this situation continue. Therefore, he decided to leave, otherwise it would be too attractive. There was no nonsense. Caesar arranged it directly when he heard Shen Guang''s words. They simply packed up their things and waited on the roof of the hotel. There was snow on the roof, and the staff were cleaning up the snow. As soon as I waited, I waited for half an hour. At this time, Shen Guang dealt with other things, such as Patrick Wayne. "Send someone to represent me at his funeral." It''s not like a Chinese custom here. Seven days later, Patrick Wayne died. After his death, he will be buried in three days at most - and the former president will be buried soon. Although the relationship is not as close as Howard stark, it''s nothing to go to his funeral. "And..." The snow is still falling, the outside world is white, and the howling cold wind makes the whole city much quieter than usual. That''s how time goes. Half an hour later. Boom! The roar of the upgrade came. When they looked over, they saw a helicopter coming here. The logo of Shen character is printed on the helicopter, which is very eye-catching and the roar is approaching. "Boss, our helicopter is coming." Caesar reminded Shen Guang to be careful of the chaotic airflow caused by the helicopter rotor. "OK, that''s it." After Shen Guang finished these, he got up and went to the roof of the hotel to get ready to board the plane. Caesar breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, it''s hard for him to let him handle such a thing. There are no strict restrictions on things like helicopters in the U.S. empire. You can use this tool as long as you spend money for reasons. Therefore, there are many private flight clubs throughout the American Empire. These flight clubs existed all the time when the aircraft appeared. It was the existence of these clubs that agreed to bring a large number of reserves to the air force of the United States empire. Many people in the flight club will become a qualified air force after a little training. There is no shortage of money and Shen Guang. It is not a problem to use helicopters as a daily means of transportation. Of course, there are not many such things, but there are also many. When the helicopter arrived, the snowflakes flying on the ground and the rotor rotating made people''s hair a little messy. The hatch was opened, and Shen Guang took Caesar into it quickly. Then the helicopter closed. In the helicopter, as soon as Shen Guang came in, he took out the noise reduction earmuffs and put them on his ears to isolate the noise caused by the rotor. At the same time, he told the pilot to fly the target. Then, Shen Guang felt the helicopter move, and slowly left the roof of the hotel, accelerating and rapidly to the distance. After more than an hour of high-speed walking, I came directly to the pasture. It''s not very comfortable for more than an hour. However, it''s nothing for Shen Guang to occasionally experience the helicopter as a means of transportation. Here in the pasture, it has snowed for a long time. It is snow-white and the snow is absolutely thick. It is very physical for ordinary people to walk in such an environment. The snow covered a lot, and there was almost no difference except for the pasture. At this time, there are already people waiting here, and a piece of snow is cleared to facilitate the helicopter landing. Although this is many times in one fell swoop. Finally, the helicopter landed smoothly. As soon as they came down, Shen Guang and Caesar were greeted by the wind and snow like a knife here. Whether it''s cold or windy here, it''s much colder than the previous hotel. The penetrating power of the cold wind is very strong. It blows directly through the clothes and onto the skin, just like a knife. "Damn it! This one seems colder! " Caesar shivered and wrapped himself in a bodyguard suit. When he swept away the image of a tough man, only Shen Guang was unaffected. "Hi! Caesar! Sir, here are your warm clothes. " Housekeeper Hu handed them two cashmere coats in good time. "Hu! thank you! You are a good man! " Caesar was overjoyed and found that it was very comprehensive. There were not only coats, but also leather gloves, hats, masks and windshields. This suit made Caesar much more comfortable, especially his fluffy coat, which made him love it. "Young man, although you are in good health, you should also pay attention to keeping warm. In addition, take good care of the master. The master and wife have arrived." Housekeeper Hu taught Caesar unkindly, and then didn''t mention Shen Guang''s failure to keep warm. Let the boss pay attention to the cold? Didn''t he look cold at all? Does he need this temperature? No need at all, okay! Lao Hu, does your conscience hurt when you talk like this? In the heart of Kaiser, he was tucking up, and nodding his face repeatedly. "You are right, I listen to you, you are right, I am wrong", and make complaints about his attitude. Caesar breathed a sigh. Lao Hu was stubborn. He had learned and recognized the reason for death. Once he argued with him, the other party would hold on. Caesar, who has suffered a lot, can''t argue with Lao Hu on such matters. He''s too tired. Although they were talking, they all went to the car to pick them up. As soon as you enter the car, it''s cold and comfortable. The car starts and moves forward. It is very steady and slow. It will never overturn or slip - this road has been obviously cleared. Although it is covered by snow again, the snow is very shallow and will not affect the car. "Master, you must stay longer this time. There are a lot of good things in the ranch, waiting for master to use!" On the bus, housekeeper Hu couldn''t help persuading Shen Guang to stay longer. "Lao Hu, what good things have you prepared?" Shen Guang has a headache. He immediately understands what he means, but he can''t follow his rhythm. Otherwise, he will fall into the topic of children again. Speaking of children, during this period of time, Shen Guang found that he did not take defensive measures, and the women were not pregnant. This is not to say that Shen Guang has physical problems. On the contrary, they are all healthy. "The master will know when he arrives." "Hehe, Lao Hu is still selling." Chapter 675 They soon arrived at the palace like house on the ranch. It''s very quiet here. There aren''t many people. Even there aren''t many maids responsible for cleaning here. As for snow removal, the snow was not removed. Housekeeper Hu knows that Shen Guang likes the snow. The snow hasn''t been cleared away. He stays here until Shen Guang decides. As for others, this is not an ancient imperial palace in China after all. Naturally, it will not appear all the time. Moreover, because of keeping the secret, those maids can only appear here at the specified time, and they can''t appear here at other times unless they need to be summoned. The big living room is here. Three doors blocked the cold. After two doors in a row, the innermost part was very warm, which made Shen Guang and Caesar feel that this warm coat was completely redundant. They immediately took off their coats. Hu Guan immediately took over their coats and hung them on the clothes hanger next to them. "Sir, madam is already waiting for you inside." After that, housekeeper Hu kindly guided Shen Guang in. Shen Guang went in, and Caesar was ready to follow. However, he was held by housekeeper Hu, and Caesar looked at housekeeper Hu with a puzzled face. "Hu! Why are you pulling me? " "Go, what are you doing in there?" Housekeeper Hu looked at Caesar with disgust. His eyes looked like a fool. Caesar was looked at inexplicably, but he was not satisfied. "Hu, of course I went in to protect the boss!" With that, Caesar turned around and wanted to bypass housekeeper Hu and follow him in, but housekeeper Hu stopped him, so that Caesar couldn''t keep up. "Boy! There are so many people in the ranch here. What do you protect? Does the master need your protection? " Housekeeper Hu rolled his eyes at the blind headlight, spoke impolitely, and directly took Caesar to the nearby small living room. Looking at the old man, Caesar did not dare to resist - he was afraid that his actions would hurt housekeeper Hu. "Don''t go there. Lunch has been prepared for you here. Eat here." He took Caesar and said as he walked. Caesar knows the identity of housekeeper Hu and trusts that housekeeper Hu will not be detrimental to Shen Guang here. At the same time, he also knows that Shen Guang is powerful. Now he was dragged away by housekeeper Hu. Naturally, he didn''t object, but he still didn''t understand why he was unpopular? They have come to the small restaurant nearby. Although it is a small restaurant, it is definitely not small. Eating here alone will feel a little empty, which is very uncomfortable. "Are you still wronged?" Housekeeper Hu looked at Caesar and felt a little powerless. At the same time, he began to sympathize with this guy. "Why not?" "The master and madam are getting close. What are you involved in..." No, Lao Hu had to help this stupid big man himself. But the effect is not obvious, because after entering here, the other party''s nose smelled and saw a table of delicious food at a glance. The whole person''s attention was focused on the delicious food. It seems that he didn''t listen to the sound at all. "These are the delicacies I want to eat! Hu! You are really a good man! " After Caesar thanked Lao Hu, he couldn''t wait to be on the table. Lao Hu was so angry that he snorted and left, leaving Caesar to eat here. Although a person eats, his appetite does not decrease. He grabs his favorite elbow and eats it. Soon he eats all over his head. He feels hot. He quickly unbuttons his shirt. After that, he throws it aside and continues to eat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Shen Guang entered the big living room, the heat came to his face. It''s warm, as warm as spring, but also very comfortable. It''s just that Shen Guang, who already feels hot, feels even hotter. This makes Shen Guang unbutton his shirt, reveal his chest and perfect abdominal muscles. The whole person looks very sexy. When he entered, he saw the woman waiting for him. Peggy Carter, Natalia, Ruiwen, Ning Caiyun and even Onassis came. Several people looked at Shen Guang at the moment and were surprised. They stared at Shen Guang tightly, and Shen Guang also stared at them It''s very warm here. The temperature is kept at 30 degrees. The women wear very thin. They are as dressed as in summer. You can see their almost perfect sexy figure. Slender legs, carefully trimmed, such as cardamom toes from green onions, are simply beautiful. In particular, the four pairs of domineering balls pushed out of a ditch one by one. They bounced with their actions. They were not willing to be bound and almost bounced out of their chest. However, Ning Caiyun is not as domineering as the three, but he is also full - not the legendary a, but B +, almost to C Their white rabbits are very good-looking. Although they are domineering, they have no sign of sagging. They look like a football button on their chest. Especially the body shape, the figure is perfect, plump, definitely sexy S-type. The one in front of me is very exciting, not to mention a few in front of me. Each one wears silk stockings of different colors, or a formal business suit, or a family version of a dignified lady''s dress, or a skirt, hairstyle, or dignified, or enchanting, or green and pure, or rigorous - everyone is different. The most important thing is that Shen Guang''s sharp eyes see that they all fight in a vacuum. Pretty face, picturesque eyebrows, long eyelashes, curved eyebrows, eye waves such as electricity, sexy red lips Coupled with their different looks, that kind of demeanor... Even if they don''t do anything, there will be an invisible temptation. This temptation is simply explosive. "Shen Guang, come quickly. Lunch is ready." Seeing Shen Guang, Peggy Carter immediately got up and greeted Shen Guang. She came forward and hugged Shen Guang and gave him a very hot kiss. The pair of vacuum rabbits immediately pasted on Shen Guang - she was busy with her work and had not seen Shen Guang for some time. This enthusiasm is very natural. It was just tempting and great. The soft and comfortable touch immediately excited Xiao Shen Guang and stared at the close triangle restricted area. The scene was very beautiful. It was out of control for a time. Both of them were people who could collect and release. The more so, the more tense they were. They didn''t come immediately. "Listen to the old nonsense. What surprises have you prepared?" Shen Guang rubbed Peggy Carter''s hip, and then she took her to the table and sat down. The round dining table is surrounded by everyone. Peggy Carter and Natalia are around Shen Guang, followed by Ruiwen and Ning Caiyun. Onassis is the furthest away from Shen Guang, But the distance was only for the door. The table was covered with table cloth. As soon as Shen Guang sat down, he felt that his dishonest feet stretched out to tease him. On the dining table, there is a strong Chinese style. Chapter 676 There are a lot of fresh vegetables on a table, but there are more meat, all of which are tonics. In terms of value, this table of food is very luxurious. You can''t afford to spend tens of thousands of dollars. People who are used to this kind of life have been extremely adapted to this kind of consumption. Even if the value is very high, they just regard it as an ordinary food. Next, the people began to eat. There was a lot of food. If ordinary people were replaced, they could not eat all the food on this table. Moreover, these foods will bring high calories. Some fitness people or people who keep fit dare not eat this food. However, for Shen Guang, these are nothing. Not to mention Shen Guang, just a few women are a huge consumption of food. After practice, their stomachs seem to be filled with dissatisfaction, and their demands for food are greatly increased. At the same time, no matter how much food they eat, they don''t have to worry about body deformation. They ate faster and faster. Although they were still elegant, there was a trace of sweat on their foreheads and a luster on their lips. "It''s so hot." At this time, they only feel very hot and subconsciously want to remove their only clothes. The glittering and translucent skin is tight, the delicate body is light and charming, which is very fragrant and attractive. Shen Guang naturally knows what''s going on with the changes of the women. These foods can be a tonic medicated diet, mainly nourishing yin and Yang and replenishing vitality. Although not something like blue pills, these things add up to have an aphrodisiac effect. Housekeeper Hu was worried that his master could not hold several wives, so he specially prepared some for Shen Guang to keep Shen Guang alive. Shen Guang naturally wouldn''t brush his kindness. He naturally asked them to go up and have a rest. "Leave it to them to clean up. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest." Although they hesitated, they went up. There were many rooms above. After they went up, they separated tacitly. Shen Guangxian followed Peggy Carter to her room, a large house like a palace in the picture, which can have enough space for them to choose. As soon as they entered the door, their only clothes were removed, and they had not yet reached the bed. In addition to the things that could increase interest, almost everything on Peggy Carter was removed. Unexpectedly, Peggy Carter turned against the guest and directly became a female knight. She defied Shen Guang. "Hum! Come on, I''ll keep you out of my room this time! " As a normal woman, she naturally wants Shen Guang to stay today. Of course, this is impossible, unless she makes Shen Guang''s legs weak, even if she has a heart, she is powerless. "OK, I''m looking forward to it." Shen Guang was speechless. Peggy Carter didn''t have to do this before. In the end, Peggy Carter failed miserably. She didn''t remember the lesson every time and provoked him many times. For normal men and women, unless they are gifted men, they often lose men - cattle farming, and it is always cattle that are tired. Shen Guang has far surpassed ordinary people, and his talent is not enough to describe him. Even if Peggy Carter now surpasses ordinary people, he is still not his opponent. An hour later, a long chant suddenly sounded, and then immersed. The female knight was dripping with sweat and entered the state of a woman''s sage. The whole person was tired and just wanted to sleep and recover. Shen Guang held her to sort out the aftermath of the war. The female Knight thought Shen Guang was coming again. "No! Go out and find them! " When the whole person no longer starts, the tough chivalry looks like a weak ordinary woman. "That''s what you said." Shen Guang said that the action remained unchanged and ended soon, so that Peggy Carter could have a good rest. Shen Guang himself went into the bathroom and cleaned up. In the process, the whole person has recovered his energy. After ordinary people complete this high-intensity activity, the whole person will enter the state of sage mode. Unlike Shen Guang, the whole human body is like an iron body, and the internal performance is also like a human dragon. The dragon is powerful and powerful. Even now, his true Qi is restrained by him, and his current physique alone is enough to crush each other in this confrontational activity. Shen Guang came out and came to Natalia''s room. As soon as he entered, he saw a golden cat with golden hair lying on the bed and making a tempting move - hair dye appeared. Although it contained carcinogens, it still attracted beautiful women. Even if Natalia is satisfied with her hair color, she will still try to dye her hair. "Do you want to rest?" Seeing Shen Guang coming in, Natalia looked at Shen Guang suspiciously. "Do you want to rest? You can have a try." Shen Guang came forward without showing weakness, grabbed the beautiful leg of the golden cat''s silk stockings and pulled her down in his arms. Natalia immediately put her hands around Shen Guang''s neck, and the whole person exhaled like orchid and chanted like a cat - this is Natalia''s secret service skill, seduction. She has this talent. Usually, one action and one look can make people''s soul go away. Even if this skill is easy to use, usually a smile can make many people believe her and explain their secrets. This technique is most commonly used in idioms. Of course, at present, this technology is only applied to Shen Guang and others. At most, it is the temptation of one look and one action. If you don''t cooperate, you will use violence, that is, torture to extract confessions. Then, the whole person entangled Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. It''s almost midnight. The cold wind was blowing outside, and a heavy snow came down, Here on the roof, a round room envelops here like a sphere. The room is completely made of bulletproof glass. It has a 360 degree perspective and is unobstructed. It can enjoy the devastated star sky. The glass can block the cold wind and provide a good rest environment. Tonight, the heavy snow began to fall again. Instead, a lot of snow fell on the glass room. The snow was soon melted by the high temperature, forming white water vapor. Outside this room. Peggy Carter looked at the scene and was worried. They have been paying attention to Shen Guang''s state, but after the attack in new Chinatown before, and there was no abnormality. This time, they immediately took the time to come here. At the moment, several people are looking at Shen Guang''s direction nervously. "How high is the temperature now!" "The indoor temperature continues to rise, and now it has reached 53 degrees. The temperature is still rising, ignoring the rise of 4 degrees. According to this rise range, the temperature will rise to 70 in three hours!" "Aren''t the windows open?" "It''s open! All open! " "How is that possible?!" Now it''s more than minus forty-two outside the house. Chapter 677 Hot! Very hot! It''s hotter than yesterday. The heat makes people flustered and upset. They can''t really feel at ease. It''s very painful. It feels like time has been stretched hundreds or even thousands of times, which is very uncomfortable. At the same time, I was a little confused. The whole person seemed to be affected by the aura of mentally retarded. Under the influence of this situation, all reactions were no longer as smooth as normal. Only when you calm down can you feel that your surroundings are like being burned by fire. What happened to the fire in the three disasters and nine disasters? This feeling made Shen Guang not think about it. It made him panic again, and the whole person felt even worse - three disasters and nine difficulties are legendary disasters. In this case, even those mythical characters in the legend are difficult to pass. Now he is about to go through the robbery, which makes Shen Guang a little frightened. This feeling of fear suddenly made Shen Guang more uncomfortable. no way! Don''t mess up! You must calm down! chill! Calm down!! Shen Guang abides by his original heart, makes his heart as calm as possible, and maintains a best round state, which is not affected by this state. He knew that at this time, he had to take risks, and Zhenqi must be mobilized to turn passivity into initiative. Otherwise, if he had to wait quietly, the result would not be good. Otherwise, everything will stop! "Extraordinary eyesight!!" The extraordinary vision that has not been used for a long time was made by Shen Guang again at this time. Even if you don''t open your eyes, after opening this extraordinary vision, the whole person can see the world through the eyelids, and the skull''s own bones hinder you from seeing the world... Shen Guang even believes that even without eyes, it seems that it can be achieved through this method. Under extraordinary vision, the whole world suddenly changed. Pillars of light representing life appeared in his eyes, and Shen Guang saw Peggy Carter waiting for them not far away. They are looking at here worried, and then they feel Shen Guang looking at them. They look at Shen Guang here one by one. Looking further away, the whole ranch was safe and stable, and there was no trouble. Even the worried demons and other lives did not show any signs. The statement of receiving eyes found that at this time, it did not cause any discomfort by mobilizing genuine Qi and stimulating extraordinary vision. This made Shen Guang feel more at ease. He manipulated his extraordinary vision, made a subtle meditation, the detailed situation around his body, and paid attention to the abnormal places around him. Micro world! Enlarge the world! Readjust! Although extraordinary vision can see far away, see the micro world, and even see the light column of life, it is still difficult to see what you feel. Shen Guang controls his extraordinary vision, constantly adjusting and changing, looking for the best entry point to understand the world. I saw it! Finally, the awesome eyesight gives him the right frequency, and suddenly sees what he has never seen before. "Oh!!" When Shen Guang saw this thing, he immediately panicked. Although there was a small fluctuation, it still appeared. Fire! There were wisps of fire around. Wisps of flame, as big as the flame of a candle, looks like it will be blown out by the wind at any time, but it is always unaffected by the cold environment and is burning continuously. This is a kind of fire that is difficult for human eyes to detect. Some of them look like the legendary samadhi true fire. Only through extraordinary vision can we see the wisps of fire. In terms of power, it is not as good as the characteristic of burning everything, but it is also terrible. Even such an insignificant flame produces this vision, which is unbearable. It seems that it only works on Shen Guang''s target and has no impact on the surrounding environment - it''s like following the automatic locking system. It''s accurate enough to only target Shen Guang and do no harm to others or things. Now the indoor temperature is rising, which is also because Shen Guang himself removes this heat through transformation, which leads to the rise of the surrounding temperature. It is such a little force that makes the surrounding temperature rise continuously. Even on this night of tens of degrees below zero, it can''t cool significantly. This is a very magical scene. Even now the world''s science can''t explain why this happened to Shen Guang. Only Shen Guang, with the change of Shen Guang''s mood and the change of Qi mechanism, is like an oil lamp with oil, which is obviously more energetic than before. Like now, Shen Guangming feels the cold from the outside, but he can''t get through the cold to extinguish the high temperature out of thin air. Of course, cold is not without effect. Although it can''t put out the fire directly, it can only reduce some burden for Shen Guang. Just like this, Shen Guang still felt a slight threat, and felt like an ordinary person stared at by a beast. This situation has been a long time now, which makes Shen Guang almost forget this feeling. Zoom in! Playback! At this moment, Shen Guang used his extraordinary vision again and finally saw where the flame came from. The flame appeared out of thin air, that is to say, it was suddenly squeezed out of the air. People can''t find how it appeared out of thin air. The greater the mood swings, the more the flames appear, and the more violent the incendiary bombs become. What causes this situation is not emotion, but the change of Qi mechanism. This kind of flame seems to be using his Qi engine as fuel. When Shen Guang''s whole person is perfect, it will not happen. This kind of abnormal sound occurs when his mood fluctuates. At this special time, such a situation will not happen. Shen Guang felt that the more Qi leaked around him, the greater the flame. When it converges, this opportunity will disappear and the flame will automatically go out. However, when you converge your Qi engine, there will always be negligence. At that time, all the flames will be burned. Once the fire can''t be controlled and burned in an all-round way, Shen Guang is confident that he can''t improve himself with his own strength. The only thing that made Shen Guang feel at ease was that the origin in his heart finally began to become powerful this time. He no longer swallowed the true Qi, but swallowed the flames that appeared out of thin air. That wisp of flame was directly attracted by the origin and suddenly disappeared into the origin. This process will only increase the temperature on Shen Guang and will not cause any harm to him. Although still uncomfortable, Shen Guang''s endurance is increased by his iron body and high enough mental strength. Similarly, willpower, fed by mental power, can make him endure the pain caused by this burning, although it has not yet reached an indestructible level. Fortunately, the absorption rate by the origin is very fast. Shen Guang just feels that the temperature increases, and he will not have any serious side effects. It is the flame on the candle that burns continuously, which can cause serious burns to people. However, if people''s hands just scratch gently from the flame, the flame will not hurt people. The flame was sucked into the origin like a golden elixir. It seemed that there was no reaction. It disappeared at once. In a short time, there was no change at all. Nevertheless, Shen Guang only felt a light heart, as if he had removed a big stone from his heart. Chapter 678 It seems that he has found a way to get through the fire disaster, but Shen Guang is not careless at all. Then as soon as his brain gets hot, he releases all the Qi machines, guides the flame that appears out of thin air, and lets the origin like a golden pill absorb the flame that appears out of thin air. This is unrealistic, and he can''t guarantee whether the origin will eat and support, and then suddenly he can''t absorb the flame. He doesn''t know whether the power of the flame will increase greatly All kinds of questions, Shen Guang won''t mess around until he is sure. After all, it''s about his life, so he can''t be impulsive and careless. Therefore, Shen Guang slowly bit by bit to make the origin adapt and make himself adapt. Although it''s uncomfortable, it''s not dangerous. Shen Guang believes that there will be harvest if it goes on like this. Therefore, Shen Guang keeps repeating this action. Release the air machine to attract the flame, actively draw the flame into the origin, and then wait a moment until the skin is relieved. Repeat the action in this way. One, two, three Keep repeating, very stable, almost three seconds, almost absorb a wisp of flame. At the beginning, Shen Guang will count, but after the next hour, Shen Guang is no longer in the mood to count, but tries his best to absorb the flame. The flame absorbs quickly. Although it won''t burn people, it will burn if it is used more times. Although this kind of burn is not serious, it will certainly be uncomfortable. At the same time, the origin seems to be saturated enough. When absorbing the flame, it is not as active as before. He must guide himself. This efficiency is much slower than before. It takes ten seconds to complete a wisp, and the burning of the flame is more obvious than before. When dawn is approaching, there is a repulsive force in the origin. Even if Shen Guang sends the flame into it, he can''t do it. At this point, Shen Guangcai stopped and paid attention to his chest. The chest is red, which is obviously different from the skin color of other places. It looks red, which is very close to the color of hairy crab. "Hiss!" Put your hand on it, it hurts like a needle. "Fortunately, I didn''t mess around!" Shen Guang was so lucky that he immediately stood up, picked up a loose dress, put it on, walked out of the room and went outside to carry out daily tasks. The snow outside has long stopped, but because of the melting snow on the glass, when he converged the gas engine and stopped heating, a lot of ice is frozen out of the whole glass house. Step, step! The sound of hurried footsteps came from Peggy Carter. When they came here, they saw Shen Guang exercising in the open space on the roof. Although they were worried, they all retreated and did not disturb Shen Guang, but arranged breakfast for Shen Guang. Breakfast did not disturb Shen Guang, but after Shen Guang finished eating, they would ask Shen Guang about the night. This is not only to understand Shen Guang''s situation, but also to prepare for their own practice in the future. "The danger is not great. As long as you are careful and don''t rush forward, it''s not a big problem..." Shen Guang did not exaggerate or weaken the danger, but told them his own experience. "Hiss!" Several people were shocked by the discoloration. After they heard Shen Guang''s explanation, they immediately judged that they couldn''t reach this step at all. If they met this situation, they couldn''t get through it at all. If they are in Shen Guang''s position, they have to wait to die! "Are you hurt? Where is it? " Immediately, several people heard that Shen Guang seemed to be injured. They all reflected and stretched out several hands together to take off Shen Guang''s clothes. Once the coat went, there was nothing but a pair of underwear. It was easy to pick it up. "It''s all right. Look at this. That''s all." For those who have been doing intimate actions together, Shen Guang naturally has nothing to be shy, and he is indifferent to pointing to his injured place. It''s still like a big cooked crab. Now it''s basically back to normal. Before, there were some places where acupuncture was generally painful. Now the pain is almost invisible. It will return to normal in an hour at most. This is the benefit brought by the strengthening of the system. If the injury did not come from a ray of fire, Shen Guang believes that with his physique, this kind of fire would not hurt him. "Of course, don''t worry. You still have a long, long way to go from me. Even if you arrive, I can think of a way to help you get there." On the contrary, Shen Guang comforted several people and made them feel relieved. When he told them about his experiences, he seemed to be frightened. Although he had not retreated, it was still necessary to comfort them. There is no shortcut to practice, but there can be auxiliary tools and predecessors who can guide the way. Although Shen Guang has no predecessors, he has a system. This tool doesn''t look like a cow and fork, but its power can''t be ignored. Whether there is a system or not, the gap between the two is clear at a glance. Thinking of the attribute board, Shen Guang subconsciously controlled his mind, opened the attribute board and checked the status. The property board that has not changed much has changed. Status: three disasters and nine difficulties [Fire] In the status item, there are more fire tips. After determining the fire state, Shen Guang immediately received the information from the system. Fire: flame from heaven and earth, a rare flame. Very simple information, although not much, reassured Shen Guang. At least he could concentrate on dealing with this disaster without worrying about other disasters. He was caught off guard. "Really? What should I do? " Since Shen Guang was all right, they were a little relieved, and then paid attention to what Shen Guang called "auxiliary tools". As time went by, I explained the practice questions for several people and pointed them out. At the same time, I reviewed the old and knew the new, and reorganized my previous practice. With the height he now occupies, it is easy to find the detours he took in the past. Some are unnecessary, some waste time and energy, and some deviate from the main direction of development. At noon, Shen Guang and his colleagues stopped to have a rest and get some information about the outside world. Patrick Wayne memorial service. The date of the funeral is set. The emergence of new energy sources is attracting the attention of the US empire, which is investigating there in the name of the United Nations. "Trouble again?" Seeing this, Shen Guang felt something was going to happen. But the world belongs to the mixed world. Everything has been disrupted long ago, and he is not sure. The most important thing is that at this important moment, his own affairs are not stable, and Shen Guang naturally has no time to pay attention to them. Chapter 679 In the afternoon, Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to the outside world and still didn''t go out. Instead, he continued to instruct others to practice. This time, it was not only Peggy Carter, but also Caesar and his companions. This was a good news for Caesar. They were so excited that they refused to miss this opportunity. Caesar, they can become Shen Guang''s bodyguards. Naturally, they are carefully selected, have outstanding ability, and can stand Shen Guang''s test. As for the test, that is, Shen Guang''s vision ability, origin and purpose. After that, according to their provenance, it is determined that the real family is innocent, not with ulterior motives or potential safety hazards, so as to become one of the bodyguards. Otherwise, it doesn''t feel good for him to learn the method of strengthening his body, and then embarrass him and increase trouble for him. The organizer of Caesar''s bodyguard regiment is even more important. It is entirely his own. He is simple, honest, simple, simple and stubborn - he has a single minded mind and recognizes death reasons - and these are excellent qualities in Shen Guang''s view, which is also the reason why he chose Caesar to focus on training. Since he was his own man, Caesar would naturally be instructed by Shen Guang to practice. Caesar and them, physically, have natural advantages, but their disadvantages are also obvious. Age and savvy make it difficult for them to perceive true Qi. For them, after Shen Guang told them the method of cultivation, he managed them completely in a sheep herding way. Whether to get started or not depends on their own efforts. However, up to now, they have not entered the door of Cultivation - Peggy Carter and them. They increase their sense of Qi and help them get started quickly through double cultivation. Caesar can feel it with the help of a real Qi entered by Shen Guang, This Qi doesn''t last long. It''s far from cultivation. Although he was not a beginner, Caesar gained benefits through continuous practice every day. Their personal physique is constantly increasing, and their strength is steadily improving, which is much more terrible than before. Although he was not a beginner, he did see and feel the benefits, which made Caesar very grateful to Shen Guang and respected him. Although Caesar looks careless, he is the most loyal. Unfortunately, with Shen Guang, he has not found an opportunity to show his loyalty - Shen Guang is too strong to block the dangerous task. If he can''t stop him, he can''t help. As for Shen Guang shopping, he took his bodyguards to block reporters and crazy fans looking for trouble. In his opinion, these are nothing. Any ordinary bodyguard can do it. Although I didn''t have a chance to express myself, I still came to listen to Shen Guang''s instructions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It hasn''t snowed here in New York, but the sky is gloomy, there is no sunshine, the dark clouds with thick lead clouds are low, and the temperature is a little cold. Charles estate. At the moment, compared with a few years ago, the whole manor has changed. The dilapidated manor has been repaired. The manor is clean and almost no dead leaves appear. Here at the gate is a Xavier gifted youth school. The deserted manor in previous years is now extremely active in this cold winter. Even now this gloomy weather is dispersed by the happy atmosphere inside. People who come in will see active figures, regardless of the cold, playing happily. This scene looks like ordinary children, but if you look carefully, you will find that these children are very different from ordinary children. You can only see scales on some children, feathers and other things, or toad like pimples on their bodies... Everyone looks more or less strange. When ordinary people see them, they will be frightened because of their abnormalities, and then call the police to catch monsters, or send them to the hospital for examination. In addition to these abnormal people, some look like normal people, but their performance is also somewhat unusual. Some children are very powerful. They gather and hold a super large stone to show off their strength. The stone looks very heavy, not a hundred pounds, but more than 90 pounds. The child showed off his strength in various ways. The weight of this stone, not to mention whether children can move, even an adult may not lift such a heavy object. Some children are playing with water, breaking the frozen pool and operating out of thin air. They even control the water flow. They use the cold of dripping water into ice to freeze different shapes one by one, and then secretly lead the water out of the pool and spread around to form a smooth ice surface. Snap! Until a child didn''t notice and slipped to the ground. "You guy!" The child stood up angrily and prepared to hit the culprit who made him slip. "Hahaha..." the water playing bear laughed and ran away. At this time, his frozen fingers were like radishes, and his face was red. He didn''t care at all. Others even staggered off the ground and flew up, but they didn''t fly very skillfully. The whole person slapped, fell on the frozen ground and burst into tears. "Woo woo! WOW! " "Hahaha..." The children around couldn''t help laughing. They were gloating. Indoors, a handsome young man looked at the scene, shook his head, smiled, did not care, and continued to look at the books in his hand. This is a psychological analysis book, and it is a new book just published. On the other side, there was a library, and a young man was also reading. In front of him, there were books piled up. Among them, the books written in Chinese characters have a lot of reference significance. In addition to these, there are some physics books, which cover an amazing range - these books are dazzling in variety. Chinese written books, modern physics books, electricity, electromagnetism, magnetic energy, and even Mathematics Two are too abstruse. Heaven''s books are general. 99% of people will retreat in the face of these books. The young man wore glasses and buried himself in these books. The whole man was dressed in disorder and came with the temperament of a scholar. Suddenly, an invisible wave spread. The two men who read suddenly stopped, then put down their books and looked at their friends opposite. "Eric, have you noticed?" "I''m not sure. It seems to be an illusion. However, looking at you, I felt it before. It doesn''t seem to be a silly illusion!" "I don''t know why! I have a bad feeling! " The young man looked at his friend very seriously, and his handsome face came with worry. Chapter 680 The whole world is at a standstill, and Xavier gifted youth school seems to have entered a standstill time and space. All the children who play still keep their previous movements, and even children stand at a tricky angle. Under normal circumstances, such a stand that violates the rules of the earth will certainly fall. Now it seems to be nailed to the ground, motionless and keep the whole action. In the library, only two handsome men looked at the scene with a frightened face, and there were drops of cold sweat on their foreheads. In the eyes of others, it was a magical scene, but in the eyes of the two people, it was very disturbing. At the same time, there was an unknown anger in their hearts. Buzz! An invisible wave broke out from the two people, like a shock wave, thinking about the whole Xavier gifted youth school, sweeping the whole corner. Mind storm! It''s Charles''s youth! Although it is very violent, the operating skills are smoke-free. It is only aimed at the sudden power, which has no impact on the children of the whole school. The ability of this hand alone is amazing. WOW! The still world is noisy again, and the children who are playing continue their previous actions without feeling it. The connection is very natural. There is no accident. What should have been done before and what is still happening now. Buzz! Then, some things around flew up and appeared in the air, forming a circle. The circle revolved. Zizizizi ~ There was a lightning flash in the void, a strong current. Boom! KAKA! The current quickly reaches an extreme, which is as terrible as a bomb. On the ground, those children who had just recovered and didn''t feel it, looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. The whole person stopped playing and looked at it in horror. When lightning appeared, the children on the ground were even more frightened. "Eric! Stop! The enemy is not here! " Next to the friend, Charles, no longer calm before, nervously shouted to the friend who broke out next to him. In the air, the rotating metal stopped, the sparking electric light disappeared, those metals returned one after another, and a disaster disappeared invisible. Charles breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was no longer relaxed. The whole man began to call on the children playing. "Everyone! Everyone back in the classroom! Everyone back in the classroom! " His voice appeared in everyone''s mind. "Everyone come with me!" Some teachers came out and took the initiative to greet these children who were still in ignorance. WOW! At this time, the children who were playing realized nothing and stopped playing. One by one, they hurried to the familiar teachers. Soon there was no child outside. There was silence outside. Indoors, Charles and Eric, the leaders, are still in shock and some worry. The other party is not good at coming. On the one hand, they control the school and even want to control them through their own strength. Although they didn''t meet, they already felt the other party''s bad behavior - they directly controlled here through their strong ability without meeting, and they couldn''t feel the goodwill here. Although this ability has passed, they still have lingering palpitations. "We need to prepare!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the Xavier gifted youth school. Two men in windproof and warm clothes, holding binoculars, are seeing this scene. "What seems to have happened inside?" "It''s not our business. Now, let''s put these reports on it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ranch is here. evening. Shen Guang''s appetite didn''t decrease. He ate the food quickly, so that the girls who were worried about him had a bigger appetite, and they buried themselves in it. Hoo¡ª¡ª Finally, after eating all the food, he drank up a large amount of eggs and tomato soup. Shen Guang leaned against the wide sofa next to him to rest. Like Shen Guang, they sat down next to him and leaned against him to feel the peace of the moment. Shen Guang closed his eyes. At this time, he felt the origin like a golden elixir, and his mind entered this space. Between, in this space, chaotic energy wantonly, great destruction, great destruction, swallowing all foreign things. In space, there are wisps of flame burning tenaciously, but in front of this great destruction, the flame is rapidly wearing out. Originally filled with the flame of the whole space, at this moment, only wisps of flame came, and the space that wiped out these flames became more irritable. The previous cold space was filled with a trace of dryness and heat, and a trace of invisible energy wind was born. Although the flame was worn out, within these hours, the whole origin was like gold and iron forged by fire. A trace of impurities were refined, and the whole origin was stronger. Although it is still violent, it gives Shen Guang a feeling of invisibility, which is of great benefit to the origin. Shen Guang didn''t wait long until the last ray of the Goblet of fire, the origin space, was erased. After the last flame was extinguished, the whole space seemed to return to its previous state, but there was a trace of condensed charm in the space. Shen Guang didn''t immediately enter the state of last night, but continued to rest. After an hour, he came to the place last night. "You can watch, but try to be careful. If you feel something wrong, retreat immediately!" Shen Guang said to Peggy Carter, who followed in and observed the situation. Although the flame won''t hurt the surrounding things, it''s not certain whether it will hurt people. Shen Guang doesn''t dare to try like this, otherwise it will hurt that person. Man is a creature with fluctuating life. He has an active magnetic field. Other objects are just objects. The magnetic field is quite stable. Shen Guang is not surprised that the active magnetic field is attacked. Although this idea has not been confirmed, Shen Guang believes that this speculation is very close to the truth. "Don''t worry! If we find something wrong, we''ll retreat immediately! " Several people looked at the serious Shen Guang and became more serious. Although they followed in one by one, they kept a certain safe distance and appeared at the door. They are ready to withdraw. Once they find any signs, they will withdraw immediately. Next, Shen Guang went inside, and Peggy Carter and her family waited at the door. The cold wind was blowing like a needle. But the next moment, when Shen Guang entered the setting, the temperature slowly increased, and the hot warm current blew out from inside. The biting cold wind was offset by the warm current at this time. Chapter 681 The warm current appeared, and then, without waiting a few seconds, the hot air appeared. The heat directly offset the cold, which made the people feel much more comfortable. Peggy Carter subconsciously put her hand on the heat flow for use, and immediately retracted. "The temperature is so high!" Several people looked at each other and wondered if their feelings were wrong. Last night, they specially regulated the temperature of the thermometer. When the temperature climbed to the highest point, it was only more than 80 degrees, more than 10 degrees higher than the previously conservatively estimated temperature. And now? At the beginning, it reached this point. After a few hours, it will climb more. Does it mean more than 100, or even 200? Several people thought, slightly adapted, slowly put their hands into it, and endured the high temperature. At the same time, he also looked inside and observed the changes of Shen Guang. He saw Shen Guang inside, his whole body was red and the surrounding air twisted. This is caused by high temperature, just like the transpiration scene formed after the ground is burned by the hot sun on the road in summer. The two are very similar. The high temperature continued to affect the surrounding frozen fragments on the roof. Under this high temperature, Caesar melted away. Even if the extremely low temperature kept blowing around, the melting speed could not be reduced by a penny. When the thick bulletproof glass was placed on the, there was a trace of water mist. The water mist condensed into droplets and began to flow down. This was caused by the high temperature, which melted the ice above. Then, they couldn''t see anything, because the high temperature formed by Shen Guang directly led to the emergence of a large amount of water vapor, which directly blocked human vision. Dense transpiration, some very mysterious feeling. Several people tried to resist the burning feeling brought by the heat and wanted to go in and feel it for themselves. Just after entering the inside, they felt an invisible flame coming to their faces. The high temperature makes people feel like a close fire in front of them, and their hair is burned by the flame. The hair is messy, and the whole person feels that the water on his body is losing rapidly. Just for a moment, I felt that I was scorched, and my eyebrows and hair seemed to have changed. I vaguely smelled the burning smell. "The temperature is very high! Be careful! " Several people did not advance to explore, but immediately stopped. Then, the whole person retreated, and then reached out to touch his pretty face and hair. Their faces were heated by the fire and felt as if they were cracked - this was their own illusion. In fact, they were not affected except for a few hairs. Although the hair can''t be seen, it seems distorted when touching it, as if it was really hurt by this invisible flame. "Natalia, help me see if my hair is burned." "Caiyun..." Several people immediately looked at their companions to help each other see whether they had a deal here. Let the other party help them check themselves. At this time, they almost ignored Shen Guang. Their eyesight is very good, even if the light is insufficient, it still does not affect their observation. "It''s all right. It''s just a few curls. It won''t affect it." After the inspection, several people breathed a sigh of relief, and then immediately looked at Shen Guang with worry. The whole person couldn''t help worrying about Shen Guang. "What a high temperature! It''s more terrible than last night! " "Yes! Just now I felt that my face was hurt by the hot game. I felt that no matter how late it was, my face would not be able to cover the injury! " "Well, will Shen Guang be okay?" "Don''t worry! There''s no reaction inside. It doesn''t look like something''s going on. " The temperature tonight is obviously higher than yesterday. Shen Guang still doesn''t move at this high temperature, which makes them believe that Shen Guang can solve the problem. It''s about Shen Guang. Let them worry about gain and loss. At this time, they all ignore their attention to the flame after they are affected by the flame. This flame, although invisible, doesn''t seem to burn dead things, but it will certainly act on others. This kind of thing has been ignored for the time being. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After entering the meditation, Shen Guang tried to release the Qi machine. As soon as the Qi machine was released, Shen Guang immediately felt the invisible flame. Extraordinary vision! With yesterday''s experience, Shen Guang did not hesitate to release his extraordinary vision to observe the invisible sky fire with his extraordinary vision. Wisps of invisible flame are emerging with the Qi machine he controls. Convergence Qi machine, the whole person is like an ordinary passer-by. At this time, the flame that appears out of thin air will go out with the hidden Qi machine and no longer appear, unless Shen Guang intended to urge the Qi machine again. Origin! Shen Guang urged it. At this moment, the golden one moved far away. Its appearance is very good. The whole golden far point has an ancient charm, which also has a thick weight, giving people a solid feeling. Without Shen Guang''s deliberate control, there was a strong phagocytosis at the origin. Whew! A flame disappears into the origin. The whole process made Shen Guang feel more relaxed than yesterday. The skin passed by the flame seemed to be tough. At this time, it had no impact. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen Guang feels that the invisible flame is quickly wiped out, which is faster than before. "This is not an illusion! This is true! " "Sure enough! The previous idea was right! " Shen Guang clearly felt all this and felt the benefits of high. Just like now, although there may be twists and turns in the middle, the whole is developing in a good direction. This good change made Shen Guang relaxed a lot. Shen Guang had no clue about the fire disaster. If he spent it, he was not absolutely sure. Now he confirmed his idea and immediately let him see the hope of crossing the past. Although very happy, Shen Guang did not mess up, but increased the absorption and released more Qi to attract more flames. With his action, the surrounding temperature increased obviously, and Shen Guang felt that the stability of the flame was more terrible than yesterday. "Hiss!" The invisible flame licked Shen Guang''s skin, making Shen Guang feel uncomfortable all over. Even a strong Shen Guang still felt pain. Extraordinary vision! Microscopic observation! The burning process of the flame made Shen Guang pay attention to himself. Just for a moment, Shen Guang changed his angle and monitored the changes of cells in his body - now is a special period, and adjusted through external stimulation. In an instant, Shen Guang saw that his cells were changing in one direction. Chapter 682 The time for practitioners passed quickly. One meditated and one settled overnight. Several times in a row to meditate and settle down, and a week passed. It has entered the deep winter. At this time, the whole ranch can be said to be frozen. Outside the ranch, many missing lions and wolves often haunt, and sometimes even bears wake up from hibernation and break into the ranch. In the area where Shen Guang lives, the temperature is obviously much higher than that around him. Other people on the ranch can feel this strange situation. Of course, they do not think this is unusual, but that the owner''s heating supply is more sufficient than in previous years. They noticed that the heating was sufficient and ignored that the snow outside the house had melted, which was incompatible with the surrounding snow covered world. I don''t know. It''s changed a lot. In the house, as soon as I entered, it was like entering summer. The hot air came to my face, as if the whole big living room was full of sparks. Look at the general internal layout of the whole palace. At the moment, it looks like looting. Many things are missing, and the surrounding things are almost empty, which looks very ugly. In the big living room, it is very transparent at the moment. There are almost nothing except chairs. The walls are mottled and cracked. It looks like the painting is unqualified. Fortunately, there is no problem with the wall construction materials, and there is no damage to the theme except decoration. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, the ranch living room is here. In the living room downstairs, Peggy Carter has moved here because of the continuous high temperature at the door. "I don''t know when Shen Guang will come down. He hasn''t eaten for three days. Will he be very hungry?" Ning Caiyun looked at the direction upstairs and hurriedly wanted to go up the stairs, but as soon as she went up, she felt a hot air wave coming to her face, which forced her to stop. The temperature of this air wave is very high, like that produced by the burning of a fire, which can''t be ignored. However, several people have adapted. Although they were forced to retreat, they didn''t make a fuss. They just retired. "Don''t worry, Shen Guang. He''ll be fine. Besides, if he''s hungry, he''ll come down by himself." "Really? That''s good. " Ning Caiyun believed people very much. Peggy Carter''s words convinced her. After hearing this, she looked around and searched for things. "What a pity. It''s all broken. It''s going to be renovated." There was really nothing to find. Ning Caiyun returned to the crowd and looked at the bare walls around him with a look of flesh pain on his pretty face. "What a pity? You took down all the valuable things. " Nearby, Natalia was amused by Ning Caiyun. This house is like a palace. Half of the reason is that the heat flow from Shen Guang is too high, which has caused damage here. Secondly, Ning Caiyun moved and moved everything here. This is the scene. The valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings stored in the whole house have long been taken away. She agrees to put these valuable things in a safe place, otherwise the continuous high temperature will damage them. Peggy Carter also talked to devilish Raven at this time. "Ruiwen, what''s the matter with you? Are you always restless these days? Are you worried about Shen Guang? " "Well, well, Ruiwen seems to have something on her mind these days?" Ning Caiyun next to her didn''t talk to Natalia, but told Peggy Carter that I didn''t read it wrong. Ruiwen really had something on her mind. She nodded next to her, and then looked at Ruiwen with doubts. Natalia also looked at the devil shaped girl and looked at what she said - these days, they were all worried about Shen Guang, but everyone was together. They didn''t look like the devil shaped girl. Although they were also worried about Shen Guang, they always looked away. It''s strange that she looks like this. It''s just a personal matter. Generally, it''s not like others inquire about it - in the west, privacy is emphasized here, and in the East, street uncles and aunts have become household registration investigators. "Well, something really happened. These days, I heard a mutant''s voice, which made me very worried." Ruiwen was a little tangled. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. However, as soon as the idea appeared, she abandoned it and said the reason happily. "Mutant voice? Tell me what''s going on? " Peggy Carter looked serious. Ruiwen has been following them, but now she says that someone is talking to her, which makes her realize the seriousness - these days, she has been on vacation because of Shen Guang''s affairs, and the external affairs have been put aside for the time being. She has not yet understood the external affairs. "Here''s the thing..." Peggy Carter''s concern made Ruiwen immediately find a reliable listener, so she said why she was like this these days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Flame! The surrounding world is like a world of fire. The fire is burning, and the continuous high temperature is becoming more and more terrible. This is becoming more and more painful for Shen Guang, but the origin has not absorbed the flame. Shen Guangqiang endured this suffering and did not leave. This week, for Shen Guang, the biggest harvest is the origin. He quenched this thing through the flame. Now it has become more terrible. After a week of transformation, he is not weak, but stronger. By now, the body has basically adapted to the intensity of the flame. Look at the property board. There is an additional status. Fire attribute resistance + 5%. Although it''s only five percent, I''m not afraid of this flame. The whole person is particularly powerful. I have the idea of jumping into the fire and trying. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s reason suppressed the idea of death and didn''t try. "Soon! Soon! " Shen Guang said to himself. His stomach rumbled. The whole stomach was emitting sour water. At the beginning, he also needs to come out to rest and have dinner and lunch. After that, he can only take time for dinner in the evening. Finally, it has been three days since the previous meal. He hasn''t eaten for three days, which is not a good feeling for a person who needs a lot of food. "I''m starving! Eat your fill first! " Shen Guang, who couldn''t help it any more, immediately restrained his Qi. With his astringent Qi machine, the invisible flames around him immediately began to dissipate. Hoo! The cold wind pours in, there is no source, and the temperature here is falling at a very fast speed. This change, the women feel the most clear, a few people spirit shock, suddenly incredible ran upstairs. "The temperature has dropped!" Sure enough, although the high temperature did not dissipate, it still decreased. After going up, the hot air wave did not appear. "Shen Guang, he''s coming out!" Upstairs. As soon as Shen Guanggang got up, he stopped. "The clothes are gone." Looking at the ashes on the ground and not having a piece of cloth on your body, you can understand what''s going on. The next moment, take out the battle clothes directly, put them on your body and continue downstairs. This suit is made from the magical metal formula of the world and the mysterious metal of the world. It is forged. Although the weapon is forged by mortals, it is infinitely close to the artifact. After continuous polishing, this war suit looks metallic, but it has been separated from the characteristics of ordinary metal. Now wear it in Shen Guang as a preview of the robbery. The war clothes can play a certain blocking role. When crossing the robbery, you can block the flame. By the way, see if there can be magical changes after the fire robbery. Shen Guang went downstairs. As a result, he saw the bare walls downstairs. He was stunned. Looking at the mottled and cracked walls, he couldn''t believe it. "Did I do this, too?" Before, she remembered these things, but they didn''t happen. Step on! Hurried footsteps approached quickly. Chapter 683 All the way back, Shen Guang looked at the changes at home and twitched at the corners of his mouth. I''ve been thinking about practicing before. I didn''t pay attention to this at all. My family became a bare blank room. The palace house suddenly turned into a blank house, which made Shen Guang feel uncomfortable. But when he thought that the valuable antiques here had not been damaged, Shen Guang was immediately satisfied. "Well done!" Looking at Ning Caiyun, Shen Guang stretched out his hand and touched her head. "Hee hee." Ning Caiyun narrowed her eyes and liked Shen Guang''s praise very much. "Gollum!" But before I could go on, my stomach sounded like thunder. Brush! Several pairs of eyes looked at Shen Guang''s stomach and immediately understood what Shen Guang meant. "I''m hungry. What food do you have?" Shen Guang said without shyness. After that, he looked at several people. He knows that Peggy Carter will not be unprepared. At this time, rich food must be ready. "Food is ready here!" Peggy Carter heard Shen Guang''s belly cry, and then looked at the embarrassed Shen Guang. She also reflected it and asked Shen Guang to eat. When I came downstairs, I saw a clean table. The table was beautiful and the table was clean. It didn''t seem to be affected by the temperature this time. The food is solid hard dishes, that is, meat such as fish. Shen Guang looked at the food on the table and smelled the smell of the food. The whole person couldn''t move his eyes and unconsciously secreted water from his mouth, Shen Guang didn''t care about anything. He only looked at the food in front of him. He no longer cared about the environment of the blank room in front of him. He took materials nearby and ate them. Shen Guang''s mouth eats quickly and effortlessly. "Have you eaten yet? Would you like to eat together? " Shen Guangqiang endured his hunger and asked several people to eat. "We don''t need it, you eat!" Peggy Carter refused, but they came to Shen Guang and sat down. "In that case, the items will be eaten!" Shen Guang was no longer polite and ate without scruples. Although I''m hungry, I''m still very particular. I don''t grasp it with my hands, but eat with tableware. Although it was slower than his hands, it was not much slower. Shen Guang picked up the plate, picked up the chopsticks and pulled them into his mouth. His eating action was more like pouring food. When the food came into his mouth, whatever it was, he bit it, broke it, and then swallowed it directly. The movement is too fast. It looks like falling down. There is no effect through the teeth in the middle. "Slow down, no one robbed you." Nearby, Ning Caiyun handed Shen Guang food, cleaned up the tableware of the food Shen Guang ate, piled them together, cut off the tea and gave Shen Guang a drink to prevent him from choking on the food. Although Shen Guang is powerful, if he eats too fast, he will still choke. Ning Caiyun''s considerate service makes Shen Guang in a good mood. He has a good appetite and has a big appetite. Ordinary people don''t eat food for three days. If they go to eat food again, they need to eat some light food, such as some white porridge. Otherwise, it is easy to hurt the stomach and cause gastric perforation. If you are sent to the hospital late, you may die. Shen Guang doesn''t need to do this. His physique has exceeded the imagination of normal people. Not to mention not eating for three days, that is, not eating for a week or even ten days. Suddenly eating and drinking will not cause problems. This will make him more hungry. The food on the table quickly disappeared, and there were many empty plates in front of Shen Guang. Ning Caiyun, a gang of people who delivered food to Shen Guang, felt that they were too busy and had to ask Natalia to help and deliver food to Shen Guang from the side. In less than a quarter of an hour, a pile of plates appeared in front of him, neat and tidy. This kind of thing is very exaggerated, and only often appears in comics. In reality, such a scene rarely appears. A stack of empty plates in reality, which is rare, no! More than ninety-nine percent of people are difficult to encounter such an exaggerated scene. Even Peggy Carter, who knew that Shen Guang ate a lot, had never seen Shen Guang like this. Nevertheless, they were not too surprised. They just felt that Shen Guang was very rare. Next, Shen Guang didn''t stop. He was still eating. He continued. His stomach was like a bottomless pit and kept eating. Even if I looked at Peggy Carter all the time, my appetite opened and I was a little hungry. At this time, Shen Guang''s actions are no longer so exaggerated and look more elegant. "What happened recently? Say it. " When eating, Shen Guang had time to talk. His whole performance was different from that of the hungry ghost before. "Nothing big has happened these days. The Wayne funeral is over... As for the US empire, something happens every day, and the US empire is too busy... As for us, you can ask, Ruiwen, she may have something." Natalia is a professional in this field. After Shen Guang asked, she said it first. From Patrick Wayne''s funeral before to some events in the US empire, I''ve talked about them in great detail - these things have experienced a lot. Even now Shen Guang doesn''t care about them. Just take these things as stories. Until finally, Shen Guang became serious about Ruiwen. Actually, there are mutants who want to pull Ruiwen to resist the danger encountered by mutants. Do you want to abduct people? Shen Guang first thought of a man, Charles, Professor X with spiritual ability. There are not many people who can achieve this step through the power of the soul without meeting. The most impressive thing he is the young version of Professor Charles. Now the young professor x is even more terrible. His whole performance is more energetic and aggressive than that in the future. I don''t think so. Young Professor Charles can''t do it without evil words. Then Shen Guang thought of Ruiwen''s overbearing words, which made Shen Guang exclude Professor X. Everyone has his own character. The so-called Jiang Shan is changeable and his nature is difficult to change. It is worth it that after his character is fixed, it is difficult to change. Professor X''s personality is mild. Even now, he is not so overbearing. It is more like magneto, but magneto doesn''t have mental ability. Shen has no clue, but he has some speculation. "Don''t worry, don''t pay attention to him. I''ll blow up this guy in a few days!" Chapter 684 Although what happened outside may still be great, it does not affect Shen Guang''s decision. For him, even if the world turns upside down outside, Shen Guang won''t care as long as he doesn''t affect him or calls directly - Shen Guang never regards himself as a superhero, nor does he have this plot, nor does he regard himself as a savior. Otherwise, the whole world will not be calm for a long time. Vampires and werewolves before could not have been so quiet. If things are really bad enough to affect the people on his side, at most, Shen Guang only takes revenge afterwards. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Shen Guang is confident that he will blow up the other party after passing the current level. Even the terrible enemy, Shen Guang is not afraid. "That''s good!" Several people were infected by Shen Guang''s confidence, especially the demon shaped woman Ruiwen, who was worried. At this time, they were more relieved. Yes, with Shen Guang, what else does she need to worry about? Other mutants? I may worry, but I just worry about what trouble those mutants encounter, and pray that these people will be lucky - although Ruiwen has no use to join the mutants organization, she still has a great favor for mutants. She didn''t want the mutants to oppose Shen Guang. Fortunately, the mutants didn''t oppose Shen Guang. Both sides have been safe these years. But this time, she was a little worried, not about Shen Guang, but about other innocent mutants. She has seen Shen Guang''s power. Naturally, she knows the terrible part of Shen Guang. Once Shen Guang gets angry, even the most powerful mutants will not make her feel terrible. After eating all the food, Shen Guang takes a rest, prepares to completely recover his spirit, and then uses the Qi machine to attract a wave of sky fire. This will not stop until he really adapts to it, leading the real sky fire to survive the robbery. While resting, he asked carelessly, not affected by the previous things. "Did you get anything this time?" After Shen Guang''s discussion, Peggy Carter relaxed a little and asked Shen Guang again about his harvest and practice experience. As for external affairs, it may be very important, but compared with practice, it is not important at all. This world will continue to be maintained without anyone. Even Peggy Carter doesn''t realize it. If she doesn''t use her Abbot''s work, it will be chaotic. As time passed, several people were immersed in new cultivation knowledge until Shen Guang had nothing to say. They still have more to say than they can say. They didn''t come back and digest this knowledge bit by bit. This harvest is too big for them, which can be regarded as clearing their concerns and no longer worrying about problems in the future. "That''s all for today. Digest it first and then talk about it." Until they recovered, Shen Guang asked them to rest and immerse themselves again. Peggy Carter took time to deal with his work and conduct remote command. "Everyone should not act rashly, and everything should focus on collecting information! It''s important to keep your life! " After learning about it, Peggy Carter gave orders, but he still didn''t come out and went to the scene to command in person. It''s not that she doesn''t pay attention to it, but that she has encountered too many major events. If she doesn''t need to experience anything personally, she will be overwhelmed and tired. Practice and work without delay. If you do it yourself, you can''t be busy at all, because one''s time is limited and you can''t do much in a day. Even Peggy Carter is energetic, so is it. If she can''t do this, her cultivation may have fallen to the last. She is not autocratic. She knows how to do things easily. If she makes herself easier, there will be no mistakes even if she doesn''t go to the scene to direct in person. As for Ruiwen and Jing Natalia, they are also like this. Even now, they seem to be resting, in fact, they are also practicing. Now, their practice has been integrated into their bones, and they don''t need to be as difficult as at the beginning. "I''ll prepare dinner." Ning Caiyun asked people to prepare dinner again. Shen Guang even nodded. It seemed that what he had eaten before was not like him. In the evening, Shen Guang found that it was full of the origin of the flame, and the flame inside was wiped out. At this time, there had been new changes. His action immediately attracted the attention of the practitioners next to him, and he saw that a golden bead like thing had appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. Obviously, it''s just an insignificant thing, but it has a sense of massiness. It''s like a big mountain in front of you, which makes several people breathe. It''s not used to it. DANGER!! Then, several people only felt their scalp numb and almost couldn''t help but step back and run out. Fortunately, they realized that this was Shen Guang and wouldn''t do anything to them. However, they did not dare to look, otherwise, the whole person was very uncomfortable, and the statue of the heart was pressed by a big stone. Shen Guang has been attracted by the origin in his hand at the moment. Looking at it is like looking at a stunning beauty. He is not willing to move away from his sight at a glance. "Unexpectedly!" Shen Guang looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. It looked fragile before. Now it looks almost like dark gold. If you look carefully, you will see that it is golden and emits precious light. This light is very beautiful and gorgeous. It makes people lose their mind. There is a palpitating feeling. Of course, this is not the most important! Shen Guang flicked his finger. Whew! All of a sudden, the space seems to be distorted. At the same time, an invisible wave is spreading out. The terrible pressure is rampant, and so is the top of the mountain. Bang! Finally, hit the ground. The golden origin finally stopped on the ground, motionless, but rolled the ground into a big pit. The frozen soil in the pit is stronger than the hard lime wall. In this way, it is directly crushed and sunken underground to form a fine layer of space. Several people looked in horror. Even if they saw Shen Guang''s power, they still couldn''t believe it. The next moment, the whole golden origin bounced back. The speed was incredible. I couldn''t catch the trace of this thing. Then, the golden origin turns reality into emptiness, disappears at the second time, enters Shen Guang''s heart and is connected with Shen Guang''s Qi machine. Shen Guang sensed whether the origin was affected. "Golden elixir?" Ning Caiyun, who often read Chinese books and studied Chinese mythology books deeply, exclaimed at this time. Peggy Carter immediately looked over and asked her about the golden pill. "Well, it''s okay. The origin attack is overqualified. It''s a waste and dangerous to use it as a weapon. If you can''t use it, you''d better not use it." Shen Guang felt the change of the origin and immediately felt that the energy of the origin dissipated in the previous attack. This is a loss for the whole origin. If we do it again, the whole origin will be unstable. "Hehe, there''s no need to restrain your true Qi. There''s no strength limit!" The harvest this time is that the origin does not need true Qi to stabilize, and his true Qi does not need to stabilize the origin all the time, so that Shen Guang does not dare to move true Qi easily. After the real Qi was solved, Shen Guang felt as if he had removed his shackles, and the whole person was particularly relaxed. This is the biggest gain for him! Chapter 685 Qi unlocked, which excited Shen Guang. Although his current strength is enough, the function of Zhenqi is not only this function, but also other auxiliary functions. Without this, Shen Guang''s combat effectiveness will also be reduced. A little discount is a big difference. Similarly, the hidden danger of origin has been solved. Don''t worry about the instability of this thing and become a time bomb. This is one of the reasons why Shen Guang is happy. As for the auxiliary function, the ever-changing true Qi attribute is magical. Its potential is huge and its function is immeasurable. But Shen Guang was dragged by the origin before, and there was no time to develop. Of course, the probability of getting through the fire disaster this time has also increased. This time, he has a new direction to choose from. As for the future, there will be many directions and opportunities. "What happened? So happy? " The change of Shen Guang naturally attracts Peggy Carter and them. Although they don''t know what''s going on, seeing the smile on Shen Guang''s face, they know that it''s not a bad thing. That''s enough. In front of Shen Guang''s smile, several people unconsciously relaxed. "I think this time, the probability of passing the fire robbery has increased." Shen Guang was so happy that when he said it, he couldn''t help saving several people and kissed them. "Well, honey, I''m going to prepare." After kissing, Shen Guang let them go and couldn''t wait to come to the roof. "Come on!" Several people cheered behind Shen Guang and encouraged him. Upstairs, Shen Guang came up almost a few steps, light and flying. Then, go straight inside. The ability to fly is ordinary. Needless to say, with the real Qi not limited, Shen Guang''s ability to fly this time has also been restored. Shen Guang was unable to use this flying ability at will because of genuine Qi. This time, genuine Qi is not limited, and the flying ability will be unlocked naturally. "Oh! God, he, he can fly! " Onassis, who saw Shen Guang flying for the first time, looked at Shen Guang''s back in surprise and didn''t believe it. "What''s the fuss? Didn''t I tell you before? " Natalia despises the fussy Onassis and will not give her any preferential treatment because of her status as the former president''s wife. "I''ve heard of it before, but I''ve never seen it. It''s shocking! It''s incredible! It''s a miracle! " Onassis didn''t care about Natalia''s tone, and the whole man was still talking to himself. Just when talking, the organization language paused slightly. Just then, several people suddenly found that the surrounding air was agitated and the whole temperature was rising. The air is hot and dry, and the dry tropical zone is dry like a flame, which makes people seem to smell the dry and burning air. Several people stopped talking and all looked seriously at the roof of the building, in the house where Shen Guanggang had just disappeared. "The temperature seems higher!" "I think that glass room is going to be finished!" Feeling the hot temperature, several people were no longer relaxed. They all looked at Shen Guang one by one. While talking, the temperature in Shen Guang''s direction is still rising. The blazing hot wind is spreading around and continues to expand. Several people are afraid that this warm wind will continue to spread out. In that case, the impact will be too great, and the whole ranch will know. Several people immediately went to the distance, moved with the hot air flow, and tested the range of the heat flow. A quarter of an hour later, several people gathered and reported the range data to each other. They were relieved. After reaching a certain range, this high-temperature air flow finally does not spread and will not affect others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang once again entered a relatively long period of meditation. One day, two days, three days Shen Guang didn''t use it all the time, but with the change of time, the heat flow that several people thought would not spread spread spread again. Every day, it will spread out a certain distance. Although it seems slow, if it doesn''t stop, it will certainly spread to the whole residential area. The place where ordinary Cowboys live is 300 meters away from Shen Guang. It is unimaginable that the air flow is flowing, and the cold low temperature should have dissipated the hot air. "This is a magnetic field! The magnetic field is affecting the environment here! " Peggy Carter said apart from the key points. Kaka, Kaka, Kaka! Boom! Just as several people were talking, they heard bursts of abnormal noise. When the women looked over, they saw that the glass room where Shen Guang was located could not bear it and collapsed completely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Upstairs. Shen Guang was immersed in the high temperature. With the release of the gas engine, the high temperature is getting higher and higher. Where it was tolerable before, there is a burning feeling again. Zizi The strange noise came, and Shen Guang even smelled the burning smell of his hair. "No, my hair is over!" Shen Guang wanted to stop as soon as he was shocked, but then Shen Guang stabilized and continued to release Qi to attract invisible sky fire. It''s a pity that the hair was destroyed, but in order to tide over the current difficulties, I have to give it up for the time being. Even if the dark hair has no price for the time being, I don''t hesitate. When Shen Guang let go of his concerns, the temperature was higher. Then, Shen Guang''s hair was messed up by fire. Goodbye completely. "My hair!" After a few seconds of heartache, Shen Guang resolutely immersed himself in the world full of flames again. "Extraordinary vision!" Shen Guang couldn''t help looking at his situation with his extraordinary eyesight. Extraordinary vision, toys have incredible power, and can almost observe without dead angle. Through this ability, he can see his beautiful hair. Now in the blink of an eye, it becomes a mass of ashes, which blow away with the air flow. A bright skull appeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang didn''t want to see it any more. He directly sank into the origin, urged the origin and directly absorbed the fast condensing flame. Wisps of flame, almost without any obstruction, disappeared in the whole origin, and the inside of the original point was erased. The whole origin is like a black hole. It attracts more and more. Finally, Shen Guang feels that it is troublesome to absorb the flame through his body, so he releases the origin to let it directly absorb the high temperature. Time passes quickly, but it is long. Shen Guang has been paying attention to the origin. If something happens, he will slow down the absorption and make the real Qi urge and warm it. Real Qi was consumed quickly and appeared again at the same time. With the characteristics of invisible fire, it even swallowed the flame. Click, the glass broke, and some fragments even hit Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t care. "Zhenqi has also been tempered and seems to be more pure!" He was attracted by the change of true Qi at the moment. At the moment, the Qi is like the essence. It looks light blue, pure light blue, as beautiful as a gem. Then, the color of Zhenqi changed to pure red, crystal clear and very beautiful. Then gold, then orange, then purple, cyan, black The color is uncertain. Each color is very beautiful. Similarly, it comes with different attributes. Chapter 686 Africa. The golden desert can''t see the edge at a glance. The sky is connected into a line. If you look at it for a long time, it will make people tired. Hot high temperature, hot gas transpiration, forming refraction. Buzz! In a desert, the earth roared and vibrated. WOW! Countless sand grains rolled like the sea. Finally, the yellow sand grains emptied and a metal platform appeared. Boom! The platform makes a heavy buzzing sound, which is very heavy, awe inspiring and small. Just then, the black steel platform, like a gate, cracked from the middle, and then the next platform was pushed up. Surprised to see that there are two fighters parked above! There is a sign of the US empire on it, and people familiar with the information of the two fighters will exclaim! X78b! These two fighters are impressively the most advanced fighters, and use the most cutting-edge technologies in the aerospace field, known as the first fighter in the world. The warplanes that shocked the world and aroused strong concern have tried to get back some things for understanding through various means - they are just a warplane in this world, but there is no such warplane in other world. Unfortunately, this fighter is not for sale, and the management is very strict, so people can''t get anything important at all. Nowadays, many countries do not know that such fighters appear here. Fighters appear, start, and take off directly at the next moment. This process does not go through run-up and take off. The technology is far more than that of the original world - the original world, the 21st world. Most of those fighters still need run-up to take off. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the first in the world. The fighter took off, quickly passed into the atmosphere and flew to a place. It was only a moment before it reached a gold tower. I hovered around here for a few times and flew at a low altitude, sitting and following the investigation. The locals haven''t seen such things yet. They all look up and look at them in a rare way. "Big bird! Big bird! " Instead, some children chased and shouted excitedly, but they couldn''t be happy. Even if some adults see this scene, it is not much different from those children. Before long, the two fighters quickly left and flew straight to a nearby city of Cairo. Cairo is a famous big city on the mainland, with a long history and glory. Compared with New York in the current U.S. empire, the city looks a little chaotic. The streets are full of garbage, the poor are dripping, and children in hungry skin and bones are barefoot and rag pants can be seen everywhere. They hope to look around, hoping to get some food from a kind-hearted person. But none of the people around them paid attention to them - they were all hungry, so there was no superfluous kindness. On the contrary, these people scanned around one by one, looking for the target very aggressively like hungry wolves. Ordinary people will be timid when they look at such people, but here, such eyes can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, they are not surprised, and no one is afraid of these people. If you see anything that can exploit loopholes, I believe these people will definitely become robbers, thieves, or even murderers. Cairo is as lively as before. It seems that nothing has changed in the whole city. The streets are bustling with people, some magnificent, some narrow and full of unclean garbage. In some places, robberies and even stabbing people with knives have even occurred. When pedestrians on the road saw this, they seemed not to see it. They were indifferent to avoid causing trouble for themselves. Heaven and hell, poverty and wealth, put on a vivid side here. Boom! The sky roared, and almost everyone couldn''t help looking at the sky. Then they lowered their heads and did their own things. Although the first in the world, these fighters can not bring them any shock, and their attraction is not even as good as a piece of moldy bread. The two fighters have been flying here all the time. Almost all the people in the city know the roar, but they don''t care about it. They are doing their own things. They don''t realize that their land has been invaded by other countries. Even the local governments did not seem to have heard of it. They did not respond to it. They were unaware of the problem with the arrival of the fighter. In one part of the city, this is the prime location of the whole city, and the environment is beautiful. Once you arrive here, you seem to have come to a new world. Clean, neat, generous, beautiful, fashionable, advanced, those passers-by of the external brain look envious when they see here. Later, they walk away with low self-esteem for fear of soiling here. Or seeing the people with weapons inside, they all fled in fear and didn''t dare to stay here. The dustbin is more lively here, and many people wearing unfit shoes confront here because they decide to get the final ownership. Finally, the two sides wrestled. In the nearby manor, there is a palace like house, inlaid with gold and decorated with gemstones. In the manor, the mowed lawn and humble servants tried to make themselves do their own things without a sense of existence. Inside the house, a seat made of gold and an armrest inlaid with gemstones, a tall man with simple clothes sat and meditated. Under the seat, there is a delicate handmade blanket made of camel fur. The patterns on it are gorgeous and luxurious. He looks like a native, but he is very different from the native. His body shape is obviously more than two meters. Even a man as tall as O''Neill looks to be next to him. But such a height is not abrupt, but full of power. The power of explosion can be seen from the outside, completely crushing 99% of the people on the planet. Clothing is different from modern people, but it is very familiar. It looks like some ancient clothes on the Sphinx, but the whole person is very harmonious and shows his personality. At the same time with a crown, like a king. The whole house is quiet. Pop! Pop! Pop! His fingers knocked on the gold chair and made a penetrating sound, echoing in the whole house. The whole person was not angry but powerful, very dignified. Around him, there were several people with different looks. These people all had different characteristics from ordinary people, but the whole person was full of pride and awe, and did not dare to offend the golden throne. Boom! The roar from the sky broke the tranquility of the whole room. Yes, the air here has solidified. "Who can tell me what that thing in the sky is!" Asked the mighty man in the seat, frowning. The voice was like thunder, very dignified and came with an impact. "Great king, it''s a plane. It''s a flying thing made by ordinary people. It''s a terrible weapon that people can''t resist!" One of the men came forward and said carefully, but he didn''t seem to have much education. His knowledge was limited, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a fighter or an ordinary civil aircraft. He just said what he knew according to the legend. Chapter 687 sky. Two warplanes roared past and quickly came to Cairo. Two fighters. Two pilots with noise reduction headphones and breathing aids are controlling the fighter and talking over and over again. "Lightning, lightning, this is the vulture, this is the vulture, everything here is normal and has not received abnormalities. Please answer when you hear it, please answer when you hear it, over." "Lightning received, lightning received. It''s also normal here. There''s no abnormality. Everything is normal. Over." "Lightning, the last time, complete the return flight, go back and have fun. How are you going to play? Over. " "The last time? Great, you know, this time I applied for discharge, and the discharge time has been extended. After this time, I must go back and reunite with my wife, or Mary will divorce. Vulture, over. " "Well, Congratulations, lightning. You won''t be invited to the party in the future. Over." ¡°Party£¿ Really? If you can, you can go back after the party. " In the sky, the pilots of the two fighters casually call each other by code, keep in touch with each other, and know the situation at any time through communication. However, it''s more about personal affairs - pilots are lonely. Flying alone looks beautiful, but flying for a long time will also be lonely. Chatting with peers can just alleviate this state. Although the provisions require pilots to concentrate, it is not allowed to talk like this. However, the provisions are implemented by people. Whether they understand or want to say, they can turn a blind eye as long as they do not delay the business. Moreover, when talking, they don''t need to look and can''t keep up with the speed, and the instruments on the fighter plane can take clear photos for those in the rear to study the situation. Although the engine noise is very loud, the call time does not need to rely on roaring call communication to transmit information as in World War II. Advanced equipment has solved some problems. When talking, it can ensure that the voice is transmitted in the past, not all the noise of the engine. However, although the two chatted, the flight was very stable, and there was no mistake in the middle. The fighter still flew according to their ideas. The flight speed has long exceeded the visual capture range of normal people, but it is completely common for both of them. When flying, it is like a clever swallow. The city is very big, but it doesn''t take much time for fighters to go back and forth. Even if the speed of fighters has been reduced, they can still complete a circle of reconnaissance quickly. As they talked, they had flown for two laps. Then they joined and flew out, ready to conduct the last investigation on this task, and then went back. So, the people in the city heard that the fighter plane had come again. This time, although they were still indifferent, they couldn''t help looking at it. Fighters rarely fly here, not to mention constantly hovering here. It''s hard to pay attention to this continuous roaring noise. At the same time, I also realized whether there would be an accident this time. After all, this is not a war. Otherwise, no fighter would come to this place. However, they are all people at the bottom. They have limited knowledge and still can''t see anything. They just take a look at this and don''t care about it. It''s not as attractive as food. Suddenly, many people were stunned, with their mouths open, looking at the fighters in the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time. Two fighters are flying normally. "Vulture, vulture, this is lightning, this is lightning, lightning is out of control! Lightning is losing control! " Suddenly, the vulture received a hasty communication from his companion lightning. His voice was frightened and shrill, which made the vulture tick in his heart and have a bad hunch. Don''t have an accident! He suddenly became nervous and couldn''t breathe smoothly. He prayed in his heart and tried to resist the feeling of suffocation. "Lightning, lightning! Are you okay? Please answer... No! Jump! Jump! " While talking, he also turned a few heads, approached the past, looked at the past, but saw a scene that shocked him. His classmate lightning couldn''t help falling down. The vulture thought that his companion was scared silly and forgot to parachute. He quickly reminded him loudly through communication, but the other party showed no sign of parachuting and fell down. Watching his companion fall, he seemed to see the sudden explosion of the fighter plane falling to the ground. ¡°NO! NO! NO!¡± At this time, he was very frightened. He was more frightened than his companions. He hissed and shouted desperately. He wished he could replace him with his body. "No! The bouncing cabin is locked! Cannot open! vulture! Tell Maria for me... " There was such bad news in the communication, and then without a word, he fell down near the next manor. There was a roar on the ground and a violent explosion. The whole fighter plane quickly became debris. ¡°NO!!!¡± The vulture hissed, and then the whole man was in pain. But before the pain broke out, he found that his fighter plane also had problems. The whole fighter plane went towards the ground disobediently. He tried to bounce, but the bounce was locked. ¡°Oh£¡ shit£¡ FUCK£¡¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the manor. Listening to the servants around him, the man with the crown suddenly realized that these days, he had understood the changes of the world, the development of ordinary human beings, and some terrible weapons they possessed. Flying up, he heard of it and knew it was a terrible weapon. If this thing was given a chance, it would bring him some little trouble. But it''s just a little trouble. It''s still very simple for him to solve this kind of thing. Buzzing, buzzing! The fighters quickly approached them. They were getting closer and closer. Their eyes could see it. The speed of the other side was really fast. "Hum!" With a cold hum and a gentle lift of his hand, these men who had just thrown in were shocked to see that a fighter plane was controlled by the big man in front of him. Hiss!!! Several of his men were shocked and looked at this scene inconceivably. They stared at the roaring fighter plane, which actually fell down. Isn''t it a dream? Boom!!! The fighter plane fell down and exploded. Even if it was separated by a distance, the roar still came to their ears, and the shock wave made their ears buzzing. Even so, they were still in a cold sweat, and the whole people were terrified. This kind of thing can only be done by the legendary magneto king, but the magneto King''s dragon can''t see the end. They haven''t seen magneto king, let alone his means. They knew that the man in front of them seemed more terrible. As soon as they raised their hands, a terrible fighter plane was taken down. They had seen and could not imagine anyone better than the new boss and king. Buzzing, buzzing!! When several people were shocked, there was another buzzing, which directly revived them, and then the previous things repeated again. Boom!!! The second fighter also fell down, and the position was still next to the previous fighter. Chapter 688 In the boundless desert. An underground base of 100 meters. It''s hard for a country to make a large base in such an uninhabited place. This kind of construction is more terrible and unreasonable than the ancient oriental country where resources are concentrated. But in this world of black technology explosion, it doesn''t seem strange that such unreasonable actions exist and haven''t been found yet. 100 meter basement. A spacious meeting room. Although it is underground, the light is bright and the ventilation is smooth. It seems that there is no feeling of tightness. If you don''t pay attention, it is easy to ignore the underground environment. Moreover, false windows are made around according to the ground, which looks almost no different from the ground. There were many people sitting at the scene, one by one in the military uniforms of the U.S. empire and in important positions. At the moment, they all straightened their bodies. Almost everyone listened seriously, and no one spoke. Just then, a rapid voice came from a broadcasting device, then gasped, and a cry of fear came. Listening to this alone, I couldn''t help being nervous. "Vulture, vulture, this is lightning, this is lightning, lightning is out of control! Lightning is losing control! " "Lightning, lightning! Are you okay? Please answer... No! Jump! Jump! " His voice was frightened and hurried. You can know that he was very nervous at this time. ¡°NO! NO! NO!¡± The cry was so desperate that people listened to their scalp burst. "No! The bouncing cabin is locked! Cannot open! vulture! Tell Maria for me... "Almost everyone has a sour nose. The engine is roaring and desperately running. You can hear it through headphones. The fighter is resisting strongly. ¡°NO!!!¡± Unwilling, unbelievable, frightened shouting, the surface result is not very good. Zizi The signal is interrupted. ¡°Oh£¡ shit£¡ FUCK£¡¡± Zizi The same happens again and the signal is interrupted. Repeat it, repeat it twice, repeat it three times... Play it tirelessly. Every time I hear the sound, it seems to be immersive. I seem to feel the last fear and inexplicable sadness. The people present almost clenched their fists nervously, and there was a dense sweat. When they kept repeating, everyone in the conference room was nervous and shared a common hatred. Pop! Finally, the broadcast was turned off, and the people on the scene were relieved for some reason. But they found that their clothes were all wet. "Lightning, what''s the matter with vulture''s aircraft maintenance? Was it an accident? " A man in his fifties with the rank of general asked in a deep voice. He was the chief officer of the base, major general Schmidt, a humble general. As the most advanced fighter in the world, let it not be known by other countries. It naturally has strict confidentiality measures. It has strict management and records for ordinary driving and maintenance. These records can be found at any time who contacted them and what they did specifically. With these records, even if something happens, they can still be traced through it. Similarly, you need certain permissions to view these. The general in front of him naturally has this permission to extract sealed records. The record was quickly taken, and several professionals identified the authenticity and whether there were errors on the spot. Although we know that the probability of this kind of thing is very small, we still need to confirm it to reassure the people. Repeatedly confirmed. Half an hour later. "General, no problem. It''s not the problem of fighters. Lightning and vultures have been mysteriously attacked in the city. " "According to the information provided by the domestic intelligence department, it may come from a supernatural force. It is very likely that magneto did this step. However, magneto did not leave New York. It has been ruled out. It is not ruled out that someone else did this..." "It doesn''t rule out that others did it..." These people said and took out a lot of convincing data. In a short time, they collected as many data as clusters, showing their strong intelligence ability. For an hour, the result was finally discussed, and finally the president was contacted with the U. S. Empire remotely. "Get ready! Boom, he raised it for a woman''s watch! " The general said excitedly that the whole person looked very rude, but he was very angry, which shocked the people on the scene. "Boom, he raised it for a woman''s watch!" He also shouted such a sentence, neat and powerful. Before long, the whole underground base moved. On the sea, several American imperial fleets nearby all came in this direction. At the same time, the weapons on them were in place and ready for launch. Before dark, the army of sea, land and air had killed near Cairo. Buzzing, buzzing! In the sky, from time to time, a fighter plane flew over the sky, leaving a long tail gas in the sky, which is very eye-catching. However, these fighters were not too close to Cairo, but prepared in the distance, but each fighter was loaded with a lot of ammunition and ready to fire at any time. At this time, the government on this side of Cairo, no matter how slow, knew that something had happened. Almost all jumped up like cats stepping on their tails. Both ordinary people and officials with backgrounds are aware of the trouble. Since the US empire dropped the nuclear bomb and leveled the island country, the whole world knows its horror. Sure enough, the US empire put the Pacific Ocean into its sphere of influence and drove its own battleships to act as the world police all day. Although it''s not like throwing a nuclear bomb now, it''s surrounded by land, sea and air forces, which still makes the government uneasy here. The troops of the US empire were very domineering, and the atmosphere was fully opened all the way, so that the Cairo government, which was prepared to admit advice, had no temper at all. The Cairo government, in fact, the regime here is unstable and the local government is weak. It simply does not dare to oppose the surrounding powers - nor can it stabilize, nor can the surrounding powers allow it to stabilize. Weak is a sin. Weak is bullied at will. It is difficult for weak to stand up. Even now, when the army is forced to enter the territory, these people still have no intention of fighting - there is a great disparity in strength, and they simply have no courage to die. They say good things, send people to negotiate, understand the situation, pretend to be grandchildren and let the US empire stop messing around. They are willing to cooperate. Big brother, big brother, uncle, ancestor! No! Let''s have a good talk. Don''t move the knife or the gun. It''s bad. Sit down and have a good talk. The weak side, pretending to be a grandson, is getting lower and lower, and even has no dignity. Finally, the arrogant cold hum, then turned aside, and the army continued, ignoring the clown at all. Well, the weak Cairo is a clown, happy to cooperate with the clown performance, unhappy, just leave it alone. The Cairo side is worried and still doesn''t help. In the evening, the army had arrived. Tanks, planes, all here. Countless people can see that the roar of these steel monsters and the smell of gasoline can be smelled in more than ten miles nearby. "Fire!" As soon as it''s time. Countless shells roared out. These things are coming towards Cairo. The roar shocked the world. How dare they?! At this moment, the world seems to be silent. Countries that have long noticed this scene are also silent, without the slightest sense of organization. The US empire has started writing speeches for tomorrow''s press conference. "First of all, I must state that this matter will involve the highest interests and top secrets of the United States empire..." This was explained to the people of the United States and also expressed a tough attitude to the outside world. Cairo, it''s completely chaotic. The environment here is not good, the armed conflict is relatively intensive, and it is no stranger to artillery fire. Seeing these things appear, I am suddenly not calm. When they knew that they were about to be bombed by shells, millions of people were frightened. finished! Chapter 689 With ten thousand guns fired, Cairo seems to have entered the countdown to destruction. The world lost its voice and almost everyone in Cairo was frightened. Some people even hold their children and dare not look at them. Those children are still ignorant. "Oh, what a pity." Some onlookers seemed unable to bear it and sighed. Suddenly, these nearby bystanders looked at the sky in amazement. The sky was dark and nothing could be seen, but many people who were slow to respond were aware of the problem. The shells should have exploded at this time, but they didn''t explode. They don''t believe in the kindness of the United States. Otherwise, they won''t send shells directly to a city. Although Cairo is not as big as New York, it has a large population. There is no mercy in throwing shells in such a big city. It''s impossible not to explode when you decide to throw shells. There must be a mistake. What the hell went wrong? These people were still thinking about something wrong, and the explosion came out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cairo, in a luxurious manor. Looking at the wreckage of the two fighters, the people inside were very excited. They all looked at the people on the golden throne. A few hours have passed since the previous two fighters, and at this time, it will be dark. But the sky was not calm, and the roar poured down like a basin of cold water. It seems that this time, the fighter plane it took off seems to have poked a hornet''s nest, and the country it offended seems to be the most terrible American Empire - at this time, these people think of the identity of the enemy and its horror, which they haven''t thought of at all before, Seeing the fighter planes in the sky, these people''s scalp could not help getting hairy and sober at the same time. Before, although two fighters came down, the other party was not prepared. It was a surprise. What if they were prepared? One, two can be dealt with, three, four and five seem to be dealt with, but is there more? Although the new king is very powerful, many ants kill elephants, not to mention that the other party is not ants, but a terrible empire. This, this These people make them low, the whole person is absent-minded, his eyes are wandering, and he seems to be running away in the right direction. What''s more exaggerated is that a person has bad knowledge and runs away directly - these people are taken in by a strong force. They are unfamiliar. They don''t need to accompany them to death. It''s not strange to run away in danger. It''s strange not to run away. "Hum!" A cold hum sounded like thunder, and the shocked people were dizzy. The majestic momentum pressed down, like a mountain, so that these people put away their careful thinking, one by one shrunk like quails, and did not dare to surpass at all. "Ah!!" A scream suddenly sounded, which made these people shrink up. Those who dared not resist trembled in their hearts and almost didn''t fall to the ground. When they looked at it, they were shocked to see that an unlucky man who was running away was caught. What''s more terrible is that after being caught, the unlucky man was affected by the ability of terror. Now he is being kneaded by powerful outsiders. The man fought hard and wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t resist and beg for mercy. He passively accepted this state. The body shape is distorted, and this state looks terrible and incomprehensible. They are scared and can''t bear to look at it one by one - most of them are ordinary people. Even the worst people are just robbers, but they are forced by the reality of being regarded as monsters, not executioners or murderers. This scene in front of them, After all, it still makes them uncomfortable. Look at the man who claimed to be the king. He smiled coldly at this time, which made people shudder. The voice of begging for mercy in front of him could not soften his heart. They remembered the scene when they took them in. At that time, an unlucky man was caught and kneaded into a ball of meat mud. Instead of dying, he was in pain. Hiss!! These people were terrified. No, things didn''t develop to this step, because the man stopped punishing and directly threw the man down. Boom! The man hit the ground directly. "Hum! You haven''t seen my power. I don''t blame you! Give you one last chance! No violation! " It was a very dignified voice, but it was like the sound of nature, which made the enemies on the scene a lot easier. Especially the man who hit the ground, although he couldn''t get up in pain, he was very happy. The whole person had a joy. "Sobbing..." he cried happily. "Wuwu, thank you, great Wang, Wuwu..." this guy was smart. When he cried, he was still grateful and performed a scene of gratitude and tears. As for revenge, hatred, does not exist! In the face of a powerful enemy, only surrender is the way to survive. Very few people will have the idea of revenge and hatred. "Yes!" The tight face of the tall man called the king suddenly softened and looked at the weeping enemy, who was no longer so severe. Buzzing, buzzing! The sound from the sky finally brought the people back to reality. These people who had just relaxed a lot suddenly became serious. "Go! Ask for news! " The man ordered without doubt. "Yes! Great king, I''ll do it! " A strange looking man with big ears and a tattooed face. This person has a kind of hearing ability and is stronger than ordinary people, but he thinks that the natural lines on his face have been rejected directly. Although he has the ability, his life has not been very good. This time, I''m going to really show my hand and lay my position for the king to see. At the same time, I hope I can get good treatment here. "Well! Go! " The man who claimed to be Wang nodded with satisfaction and appreciated the man''s ability. Not only does this person''s ability suit this, but also his performance is good and interesting. He likes interesting people. After going out for a while, the man came back, and the whole man was panting and looked frightened, so that people could see that something bad had happened. According to the roar in the sky, although they had thought of this kind of thing for a long time, they still felt very uncomfortable after seeing the man''s face. "Panic what panic! Tell me about the situation outside! " However, the man with the golden crown did not panic at all. He was calm and reassuring. "Yes! The great king! " The man gave a serious salute and told the outside situation. "Hehe, very good! Good! It seems that I haven''t come out for a long time. The world has forgotten me! just right! This time, I want the world to know me! Fear me! Surrender to me! " The man laughed, and the whole person was very happy, very presumptuous, publicity, and angry, like a volcano about to erupt. At the same time, he is very powerful. When he laughs, he bursts into a powerful momentum, just like a true God. He is awed, afraid and dare not look directly at him. Although these newly recruited men around him did not understand their new boss''s temper, they instinctively did not speak, trembling one by one, trying to reduce their sense of existence. In the face of a terrible boss, awe and security are intertwined, complex and difficult to name. "Wine! ha-ha! Today I''m going to cheer up with these millions of enemy troops! " Interest came, and the terrible boss ordered people to prepare drinks to celebrate the upcoming victory. Although it was absurd, the people below began to prepare. Before the war, they prepared rich food, top wine and luxurious tableware. Even the terrible man was very satisfied with the comfortable environment. The outside world didn''t let them wait long, and the attack began. Ten thousand guns! The number of shells is not an exaggeration, but really ten thousand guns, which illuminate the sky at once. Looking at the sky can frighten people. In an instant, countless flaming shells came to the city. As long as they fell, they would turn the city into ruins. "Shelling! This is shelling! " Several people with special abilities saw the terrible things in the sky, screamed in horror, and couldn''t believe it - this city is a big city with millions of people. It''s crazy to dare to bombard such a city like this. Previously, although they were worried about shelling, they did not believe it. Because they were charged with the death of millions of innocent people, they did not necessarily do what anyone could afford. They had no idea that such a thing had really happened! Panic erupted out of their ability to stop, but their ability was too weak, like a drop of water into the sea, without raising the slightest ripple. The whole city is frightened! Everyone was shocked! Can no longer remain indifferent or indifferent. Strong breath of death, strong despair. "Hum!" A cold hum suddenly sounded, and the whole city heard it. It was like the anger of God, breaking through the darkness and despair, making countless people seem to see the dawn. The next moment, the sky flame extinguished. "..." countless people were confused and didn''t understand what was going on. The next moment, the explosion came. Chapter 690 The explosion in the distance, the people in Cairo don''t know the specific situation. They hear the sound of the explosion and the light of fire reflecting half the sky. They don''t know the specific situation. After all, the explosion is too far away from here, and the whole city is not small. It''s good to hear the movement and the light of the explosion. But the sound of the explosion and the light reflecting the night are enough. When the explosion came, it woke up many people who were ready to listen to fate. There was a feeling of narrowness of escape in the whole city. Then, surprise! You can see many people cheering and even crying with joy! Although life has been very hard and numbed them, as long as they can live, they are willing to live, and no one wants to die. Now the feeling of narrowly escaping from death surprised them. The earth shaking explosion and the flames in the sky can no longer cause too much change in their mood. "Ouch! What a loud voice! " "It''s too bright to set off fireworks, isn''t it?" "Ha ha, let me see what fireworks are! It must have been God''s move. The demons themselves were killed! " "You deserve it! These women watch things! It''s not a thing! It''s going to blow us all up! " Listening to the movement and looking at the fire, one by one just Tut, or loudly discuss or scold, in order to relieve the agitation in my heart. At this time, I didn''t realize what happened behind the explosion, and I didn''t have the mood to think so much. They didn''t realize that their guess was close to the truth. As for fireworks, it is limited to money. The reason is not popular for the time being, but there are some. Many people still don''t forget this kind of thing. The manor is here. A group of men were stunned, and then, one by one, they were also very happy. Looking at the man wearing the crown again, the whole man came with sincere respect. Is this the strength of the great king? It''s really terrible! They were shocked in their hearts and had completely recognized the terrorist strength of this great king. Dragons and fishes jumbled together in a hotly contested spot, and those outside were already completely stuck. Africa is now a battleground for every country. Cairo is a mixed place. In such a place, there are also countries with eyes to observe the situation. The U.S. empire sent fighter planes to investigate, and there was an accident in the back and sent troops. There was no intention of concealing it. Naturally, all countries knew the situation. Countries have also sent some people to tango to understand the situation and want to know why the US empire is fighting. Therefore, these people appeared and observed through various means. Looking at the explosion scene through the telescope, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it, but the roaring explosion and the soaring flame continued, which made them have to believe. One side of the American Empire has been taken! The Arsenal was bombed! The army is gone!! Then their minds shook and a voice came into their minds. God is pierced! In recent years, the US empire has become more and more domineering. This time, although it is crazy, it is limited to the strength of the US empire. It is only power generation to dissuade it and dare not really stop it. Otherwise, who knows what kind of nervous guy is doing now. There''s a lot of excitement to see now! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, the matter here was immediately transmitted to the US empire by radio. The American Empire was shocked! "This is not April Fool''s Day! John! I beg your pardon? Say it again! " The news shocked a general in command of the whole army in the rear. He doubted that he had heard it wrong and asked another question. However, as an old and prudent general, when he heard the news, he just frowned and asked an unhappy question. The whole person exuded the aura of the superior. Although his hair was gray, he was like a lion at this time, which made the major who reported the news nervous. "General, I also think it''s a joke, but it''s really a message from the front!" Looking at the general''s face, the young major who came to report the news looked tight and could not bear it, but he had to tell the news. Hum!!! Hearing the news, the general could no longer maintain his previous posture. After confirming the news, the whole man''s head hummed and his body shook. Finally, his body was unstable and fell to the ground. "General! General... " Before he fainted, he faintly saw the anxious look of the major running in front of him and the hazy figure, and the whole person completely lost consciousness. When the news reached the president, there was an interim president, the man who became the official president. When he heard it, the whole man couldn''t help shaking for a while and almost fell to the ground. "Is this true?" He could not believe that the powerful American Empire had suffered such a great loss, and it was still in his term of office. This situation is terrible. "Yes, Mr. President, I''m sorry..." Someone said in a low voice. "Shit!" The president scolded rudely, and the whole person was angry and very impolite. Fortunately, after all, he was not a bitch who scolded the street. He lost his temper for a while, but he soon adjusted his mood and changed his strategy immediately. "By the way, the previous speech is invalid! Write a new one! " "Immediately convene the cabinet, mankind may have encountered the Third World War in history!" So the president put down his big hat and immediately convened a think tank and the US imperial cabinet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Things are still fermenting. However, this explosion seems to have blown the world over, which makes those countries that have already paid attention to it pay more attention. They want to find out the reason, but before they find out the reason, someone comes forward. Send news to the world through television broadcasting. On black and white TV. It was a man with a crown inlaid with precious stones. The whole man was tall and powerful, very eye-catching, dignified and cold. "I, N. Sabah Nur, the actual ruler of Cairo, the king of mutants..." A man who claimed to be outside the mutant showed up and claimed to be the actual ruler of Cairo. The person who stood up shocked the outside world and immediately went down. It was good that the conference remembered the mutant. Cuban nuclear crisis, mutants trying to trigger the Third World War... Magneto, Professor X A word, a sentence and a person''s name are like a jigsaw puzzle, which makes these people form their impression of mutants. It can be said that they are not very good. They are very alert to mutants. The man announced that Cairo would become his kingdom. At the same time, he condemned the bombing of Cairo by the US empire. If that''s the case, it''s nothing. Maybe all countries will recognize his status. "Fellow mutants all over the world, this will become the kingdom of mutants, and you will become the nobles here! True master! Come on! Mutants welcome you! " Just when they thought there was something wrong with this guy''s brain, this guy recruited troops. Ambition is not small! "Here it is! I can make you stronger! Let you feel free! Release yourself! " "Mutants are the best! Come on! " Chapter 691 "Make mutants stronger and let mutants become masters!" This slogan has been transmitted all over the world through radio waves. Although in the current era, radio wave coverage can not spread all over the world, it has spread. There may be interference for some reason, so that many mutants can''t receive it immediately, but it doesn''t matter. He just wants to show an attitude to the outside world. He here has a new transmission method, which can be more effective and private to mutants. The noisy world has become more lively because of this. The old empire that was prepared to express opinions and criticize the U.S. empire is rare and useless - although the U.S. empire has risen, these countries in Europe still have their arrogance and do not pay attention to it. At ordinary times, it''s fun to fight water battles every once in a while. If this time, there is no need for mutants and the U.S. empire succeeds, these old European countries will stand on the commanding height of morality and severely condemn and criticize this newly rising upstart. Upstart? Yes, Asian countries dare not have such an idea, but these old empires dare. Although they have declined, they still have the arrogance of the past. Ridicule, full of sour taste. However, this time, the mutants'' problem made them tacitly agree not to express their opinions, and they were ready to take a look at the wind direction first. Although it was not published on the surface, the undercurrent was surging secretly and took action. American Empire, north. In the frozen world, the whole world is silent. Even the noise outside can''t make it lively. The snow fell. After the ice was frozen, it did not necessarily melt for half a month. In the middle, there was one or two snow, which made the snow thicker and the whole world white. pasture. It is sparsely populated. After the accident, the original owners of several nearby farms or pastures almost gave up here, making it more deserted. In the small town, the number of people who used to be more than 100 has dropped by half, and only a few dozen people are unwilling to move away. However, the population is not stable, and some people will leave, and the population will continue to decrease. On the contrary, the ranch here is very lively, with more and more people, and has gradually become a major feature nearby. On the edge of the ranch, shops or bars have been built, so that they don''t have to be looked at and made difficult by the outside world. People in the town, many boring people will come to the neighborhood to play. Except for those racial bigots, it has simply become the busiest place nearby. Now it''s winter and they have more spare time, so they have time to rest and relax. Worry free life and sufficient material resources have made these people open their mind and complete a lot of tricks. Ranch, Shen Guang''s house. A week later, Shen Guang finally came out. The restaurant is full of food. Shen Guang is like a hungry ghost reborn, eating food crazily. Nearby, the women covered their mouths and looked at the head full of hair stubble words. They tried hard to hold back their laughter and didn''t let themselves make a sound. I saw that head moving constantly, cooperating with Shen Guang''s appearance and past performance, there was always some inexplicable joy, which made several people still couldn''t help shaking their bodies. "Pooh!" Finally, he laughed and his voice came. "Hahaha..." One couldn''t help laughing, and the other couldn''t help laughing. "Is it really that funny?" Shen Guang stopped, silently touched his head and looked at several people. "Hahaha..." several people almost calmed down and smiled even more. Although Peggy Carter was laughing, her beauty was not lost. She smiled with different styles and was very amazing. The jade rabbit almost set off a wave, which filled Shen Guang''s eyes. Shen Guang was in a good mood. Now he''s better. Now he doesn''t care. He continues to eat. When he eats, he still looks at them for a few eyes, which is quite the meaning of looking at their beautiful dishes. As for hair, it''s just gone for the time being, but it will grow out. It won''t be bald. Now it''s time to change your hair style and have a new experience. In addition to Ning Caiyun, the few people didn''t care. Instead, they showed their style and winked at Shen Guang. In other words, after making out before, they didn''t make out again. I don''t know why, when they saw Shen Guang now, they especially wanted to have an uncontrollable feeling. Although they thought about it, they were still reserved. They didn''t bother Shen Guang to eat, but smiled and served Shen Guang. As for Shen Guang''s harvest this time, they already know the answer from Shen Guang''s mood. As for the detailed process, they are not ready to know for the time being. "Eh?" "What''s the matter?" "Did you find out? Is Shen Guang very young at this time? " Now, after careful observation, they found that Shen Guang looked very young without a mature hairstyle. Especially Onassis, she felt more obvious - before Shen Guang gave her the impression that she was mature and stable. She had never seen such a young side. Looking at such Shen Guang, her heart suddenly accelerated and beat for some reason, which was very exciting. "Young? This is the benefit of practice, but I didn''t expect him to be so young! " Peggy Carter ignored this point because she had been with Shen Guang for the longest time, but now she was reminded by Onassis and immediately found this problem. "It''s not surprising. As long as you work hard, you can be like me." Shen Guang took time to insert a word, and then buried himself in eating. This week, he really didn''t eat any food. His whole hungry stomach protested to him. This time, if you don''t give good comfort, you won''t be satisfied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Burp ~" Three hours later, Shen Guang finally belched and stopped. Peggy Carter and them came for dinner. Yes, because Shen Guang exaggerated the eating time, he took it off to the evening and let Peggy Carter and them have dinner. Several people ate gracefully and soon settled the dinner. Then they came to Shen Guang and sat down. Suddenly, Shen Guang was surrounded by beautiful women. At the same time, jade hands stretched out one by one. Shen Guang touched Ning Caiyun''s shy and red face on his head. After touching it, he dared to touch it again. Shen Guang was speechless and took her in his arms. "Do you want it?" Shen Guang pinched her hip. This is what he said to Ning Caiyun and to all the women. "Shh!" Natalia whistled and made a tempting gesture. Onassis, Irwin and their women didn''t know what shyness was, so they took off Shen Guang''s 1 clothes directly. "Yes, I want it. Come and fuck your little bitch!" Chapter 692 The obvious case of Shen Guang and their own personal experience show that Shen Guang''s strength is not just boasting, but real. At the same time, they also get a powerful method according to the methods provided by Shen Guang, and they are also younger - looking at now, those peers are more than ten years older than them. If you dress up, there is a greater gap with those peers and look more like the children of their peers. Just instinctive protection, so that they can dress up more mature, hide themselves in public as much as possible, so that they don''t look much different. Otherwise, they don''t know how many people to hit and how much unnecessary attention to arouse. It is said that doing something you love can speed up your practice. Onassis is very enthusiastic. "Relax first and then talk about things." Her words, like a spark, lit the explosive barrel at once. "Just right, I want to try." Then Peggy Carter agreed, but she was not as thick skinned as Onassis in front of several people, and she could only say such words in the end. Nevertheless, the crimson pretty face, the half concealed graceful posture and the eyes of people''s spring water are no less powerful than Onassis - Onassis''s words form a strong contrast with her identity. The power of her words is very powerful. "Shen Guang, but he hasn''t relaxed for a long time." As for Natalia and Ruiwen, they posted them directly to occupy space and let Shen Guang relax. Rather, Ning Caiyun looked at the scene foolishly. The whole person was held by Shen Guang and was at a loss. Then, she felt that someone had picked her clothes, and it was not Shen Guang. Turning around, it turned out that Peggy Carter was smiling at her with a charming face. Ning Caiyun felt that the whole person''s delicate body suddenly seemed to be drained of power, and collapsed into Shen Guang''s arms. Jiao is panting, like a mermaid lacking water. Her shiny skin is very bright and moving. However, Onassis, who claimed to be a little bitch, was the boldest and went straight to Shen Guang''s back. Although Shen Guang had many women, he never forced them to do this. He played for a few people at most and unlocked new actions. He really didn''t play this way. Now there are beautiful women playing like this, and Shen Guang doesn''t refuse, so he reaches out to hold one, and the other hand touches the powder below and fiddles with her hair. "Hiss!" She was a little rusty and hurt a little. She didn''t dare. Shen Guang''s physique was extraordinary. She wouldn''t feel much uncomfortable. Instead, she stretched out her hand to comfort her on the powder and encouraged her to continue. Onassis raised her pretty face unkindly, like water''s eyes with apology. Although she was sorry, it was very different from her dignified image in the past, with unspeakable freedom. This kind of performance can easily satisfy a man''s certain B-state psychology, so as to obtain the thrill that is difficult to obtain on weekdays. Peggy Carter was immediately suppressed by her pride, and was stunned for a while - her pretty face was still incredible. Although they were very bold, Shen Guang didn''t ask them to play like this. They really didn''t play like this. Now they are really restrained by this scene. Women''s watch! Natalia and Ruiwen opened their mouths, made such a mouth to Onassis who continued to work hard, and glared angrily, but then they were more polite. Hum! Come on! Who cares! It''s nothing! Neither of them admitted defeat. "Let''s practice together!" The two decided what to do by tacit understanding and kissed Shen Guang directly. Of course, they are not practicing as they say, but really. They directly use their little true Qi to stimulate Shen Guang. Although it is far worse than Shen Guang''s, they have made obvious progress than themselves at the beginning. In this way, they can go further. Shen Guang''s mental strength is strong. Although he is so entertained, he responds to it from his face. He is multi-purpose and keeps his hands and feet. Although one person''s hands and feet are not enough to cope with several people, his busy actions are just right. Let them have a kind of illusion that Shen Guang is specifically responding to their own illusion. The real people are full of love and directly use action to prove their feelings. Just a moment later, Shen Guang was surrounded by several beautiful snakes. make love! The applause was fierce. Not only one person applauded, but many people took over the applause. This is not a monotonous clapping, but a variety of clapping methods that ordinary people can''t master. The Qi that has not participated in applause for a long time surges up and directly connects multiple connected people closely into a whole. Among them, the closest is the traditional connection method. This connection is the most consistent with the surge of true Qi. When Shen Guang''s true Qi turned into fiery true Qi, they came with the characteristics of sky fire, but it was like the spring rain sneaking into the night with the wind. Quietly through this love activity, they got benefits. Their physique is slowly improving, and the serum precipitated in their bodies is quickly melted by this force, and then the domineering Qi is transported to all parts of their bodies. Just a few people indulged in this crazy applause and didn''t realize it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The sun shone through the glass window into the big bedroom. In the bedroom, on a super large bed, several delicate bodies are intertwined. Although they clapped wildly for a long night, now they have crystal skin, pink and tender skin color like a baby, and look very healthy. The most important thing is that there are almost no pores here except for the hair and the secret place. Look at the skin color. There are no spots on the skin. Normal people, even beautiful women or handsome men, will have spots. Even covering with cosmetics can''t change this fact. Now, there is nothing on them. They are just like flawless jade. enviable. What beauty in prosperous times, the beauty of 360 degrees without dead corners, is like saying that they are depreciated when used on others. Shen Guang lies here. It''s rare that he doesn''t do daily tasks immediately. Instead, he indulges in tenderness and doesn''t want to wake up. However, now the sun has shone in through the open curtain window, and it is enough, so that Shen Guang has to wake up. "Is it dawn?" Shen Guang moved, Peggy Carter and they naturally woke up. "It''s dawn so soon?" Although after this special applause, my physique was better than before, I still didn''t get enough sleep. I just felt that the night was short. "If you don''t sleep well, just keep sleeping and I''ll exercise." You can''t lose your daily tasks. Even if it''s late, Shen Guang won''t lose them. Chapter 693 This kind of life is very happy for Shen Guang, which makes people envy and envy. Happiness almost eroded Shen Guang''s heart. He was addicted to it and didn''t want to do anything else. He just wanted to enjoy everything now. But as soon as this idea appeared, it was immediately cut off by Shen Guang. Strong strength is the foundation of happiness. Without strong strength, how can you have happiness? An ordinary person, a terminal illness, an accident, a trap... All kinds of potential factors can ruin the happiness of ordinary people. If the strength is not strong, how to spend the past and want happiness are delusions. Shen Guang, who used to be at the bottom, can''t try that kind of taste. Although there are also extraordinary dangers above ordinary people, Shen Guang prefers this kind of life now than ordinary people. Although the system is, self-improvement is the most important. If you don''t work hard and self-improvement, even if there is a system, if you don''t grasp the opportunity, you will eventually become the mud that can''t help the wall. Therefore, Shen Guang''s idea of slackness was immediately cut off, and he felt his harvest this time. The body has become a veritable steel body. It looks like the skin color of ordinary people. At this time, the whole body has great power and defense. Stamp your feet and the earth will shake! The body is perfect. The standard clothes shelves and professional models can''t compare. The most important thing is that the ordinary attack of knives, guns and sticks in life is no threat to him - he took out his collected knife and tried it, but it didn''t hurt Even for the hardest and sharpest metal, Shen Guang is confident that he can face the hard bar - of course, he doesn''t have time to try. As for the result, everything is just his thinking. Spiritual perception of the inner, blood, has now all been transformed into gemstones, with a mysterious and beautiful luster. WOW! The blood flows, like a happy song, which is beautiful, vaguely fragrant and addictive. Blood passes through the body and conveys a noble breath to the outside world. If you observe carefully, you will find that the blood has a unique soul and seems to be alive. According to the myth in the legend, the dragon is covered with treasure. Even a drop of urine can make the fish in the water have the opportunity to become a dragon, make the grass on the ground become Ganoderma lucidum, and prolong the life of ordinary people. Although Shen Guang cannot compare with the mythical dragon, he also has this characteristic, especially the blood and fragrance on his body. If vampires see it, they will definitely salivate. Especially the essence of Shen Guang''s body is the essence of blood, not only with no fishy smell, but with fragrance as well as delicious. Shen Guang cherished these things and maintained strict control. He only gave the hard work to Onassis for a long time. Even if one drop makes Onassis incarnate into a * * witch, I''ll never forget it - this is something in the future. I always like to take the initiative than Peggy Carter. The benefits of this drop were obvious, and the benefits she got this night almost caught up with Peggy Carter and them. If you look carefully, you will find that Onassis, who is mature in this opinion, is growing inversely, and the body needs to be re developed. Although this step has not been completed, all signs are moving in this direction. This is the reason why she won''t lose color compared with Peggy Carter. This is her appearance. As for other benefits, she needs to explore them by herself. As for serum, it almost became the standard for Shen Guang''s own women, and it was more mature than before. This saved Onassis a lot of time to integrate serum and make it a superman like existence - physically Superman. As for the fighting consciousness, she can''t be regarded as a soldier without training and fighting. In addition to blood, the most important is bone, bone hematopoietic stem cell changes, these metamorphosis, yes, blood is very extraordinary. In terms of density, Shen Guang''s bones have already exceeded steel. I don''t know how many times, but it''s amazing that his body weight doesn''t seem to have increased much. The body moves gently, the strength explodes, and the surrounding wind and cloud surges. Hoo¡ª¡ª The air was drawn up at all, and the weather changed in this land. Originally, there were some dark clouds in the sky, but it was suddenly adjusted by this. The whole sky was brighter and clearer. This range is not just the pasture, but yearns to continue to spread, affecting the range of tens of kilometers. The movement was too loud. Just a moment later, Shen Guang stopped this operation, controlled the clouds and tried to return to the original state. Then, Shen Guang jumped gently, still flying and brushing! His battle clothes covered his whole body. The next moment, he almost broke through the air. It broke through the air like a bullet, but when it broke through the air, the air seemed to have no obstacles, so that he could easily shuttle through. When flying, he exerted a little force, just like God''s help, and went away in an instant. This speed is close to the speed of ordinary fighters. Go north! The cold wind blows and the knife is general, but it can''t affect it. If ordinary people ride motorcycles at high speed, they have to wear windproof goggles or helmets. Shen Guang''s speed has long exceeded that of motorcycles. I don''t know how many times. In this low temperature, not only the wind, but also the low temperature, but Shen Guang feels the breeze blowing his face. At the same time, there is a feeling that the high temperature that can melt steel and the low temperature that can freeze and crisp steel still pose no threat to him. Although he has not yet tried, Shen Guang feels that his perception will not go wrong, which is very high. Extraordinary vision!! For a moment, Shen Guang''s eyes explored the earth. There was basically nothing to hide. As soon as you look into the sky, you can see stars outside the earth directly through the clouds. Although it is not clear, looking at those celestial bodies is as big as looking at a jade plate, but these are enough to make Shen Guang happy. "Whoa, whoa --" Shen Guang pierced into the clouds and shouted excitedly, stirring and powerful cries, stirring the clouds and making them roll endlessly. Buzzing, buzzing! In the distance, the roar of the engine came, which accelerated Shen Guang and fell directly to the ground. Like streamer, he returned to the pasture almost in the blink of an eye. Extraordinary vision, look again! Shen Guang looked at himself again with extraordinary eyesight. This time, he not only saw his own life light column, but the thing representing the life light column was twice as powerful as before. Rich and substantial life light column, irritating people''s eyes are astringent. In the light column of life, there is a glittering dragon like thing beating. It looks very sacred and emits sacred light all the time. If the God of the collapsed and reorganized world sees this thing, he must know it. Divinity! A core of God! If a god lacks divinity, the God is not a true God, but a semi God or a false god. Divinity is also a means of God''s resurrection. After a mortal obtains the divinity of a God, he may be defeated and reborn by the remaining will to fight in the divinity. One reason is that many gods fall and rise again in the long years. Mortals get divinity and refine the remaining will, so there are only a few people. After all, there is a gap between man and God, TEDA. Even the remaining will of God is not what mortals can resist. Of course, Shen Guang doesn''t need so much effort. "The flame temperature is not enough to refine this thing. It seems that we need to usher in a real fire disaster." Shen Guang looked at the divinity and analyzed it. This divinity has brought great benefits to Shen Guang''s spirit, physique and other aspects. However, it also brings hidden dangers, so that Shen Guang dare not really integrate it without complete refining. Consciousness went into the depths of divinity and saw that the depths were dark, as shown in the picture. On one side of the abyss, there was no bottom. Vaguely, some of them were roaring, and this was the twisted dark king killed by Shen Guang. Chapter 694 Hiss! The eyes were red and glowing, and the last red light came out, burning the air. Very handsome, but in the end, he can only hit three feet away. His eyes are very uncomfortable and hot. He can''t open his eyes normally. The next moment, Shen Guang felt that his eyes could not control tears. Almost in the blink of an eye, his eyes blurred and his face was full of tears. With the continuous stimulation and outflow of tears, the discomfort subsided rapidly, and the whole person improved unprecedentedly. "The attack of extraordinary vision is still worse!" Shen Guang took out a wet paper towel and gently covered his eyes, quietly waiting for the recovery of his eyes, while thinking about his lack of eye attack. His physique was too strong. Just a moment later, his eyes recovered. After wiping away the tears on his face, the whole person could not see that his eyes had just been unwell. The whole person''s eyes are shining, but their eyes are very calm, moist, clear and pure. Although there is still a gap between his eyes and what he expected, Shen Guang is still very happy. The whole person is slightly excited, which makes the surrounding air twitch because of his excitement. The eye is the most vulnerable place. It''s not easy to practice some magic powers on the eye, not to mention the ability to attack. It''s good to be able to practice such a magic power. It can be consolidated on this basis. The attack power of this point can not be developed. Of course, although the eye evolves miracles, it is still the most vulnerable place compared with other parts. This ability is only frightening. If we rely solely on it to defeat the enemy, it is not enough. After looking at the attribute board, the above status is still there, but the overall attribute unity has changed, and the attribute speed has also become agile. Compared with the original template, there have also been great changes here. Name: Shen Guang Grade: lv29 Gender: Male Status: three disasters and nine difficulties [Fire robbery] Strength: 40 Agility: 40 spirit: 40 Constitution: 40 Resistance: ice resistance + 5% Fire resistance + 5% Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. Extraordinary physique, extraordinary person. [amazing insight, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record [extraordinary physique, extraordinary person] he has made great efforts to obtain a strong physique. Note: including extraordinary vision, extraordinary resilience, strong endurance, strong mental power, illusion, iron body and so on. Major: ten thousand Bible [integrate the skills obtained from the system and become your own unique thing, which has great potential] Achievements: sanctification of the flesh, immortals and gods on earth (pseudo). Without upgrading, all attributes are added, and all formatting is generally adjusted, which is a great progress. Just looking at the attributes did not increase much, but these made Shen Guang feel that the whole physique seemed to have increased several times - before, Shen Guang had an illusion that he was familiar with it several times before looking at the attribute table. The state has not changed, but the resistance to ice and fire has reached the same. This is somewhat unexpected, but it is expected. The data of the system is constantly changing. Although the data has changed, Shen Guang''s power has not been modified according to the data. The data and change of the system is only a systematic evaluation of the system according to the environment. As for achievements, this was beyond Shen Guang''s expectation. Unexpectedly, the system also listed such things. Let''s see if we can achieve this. Even so, Shen Guang is very happy. Sanctify the flesh, immortal God on earth! This Beagle is full! It''s cool to see. Of course, if you remove the pseudo word, the result will be better. "Maybe you can get rid of the fake words after the fire robbery." Such an idea appeared in my heart, and I immediately got rid of it - to get rid of the pseudo word, I had to go through three disasters and nine difficulties. Take another look at the things ridiculed by the shielded system. Shen Guang took a look and immediately blocked it again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already noon when Shen Guang came back. He came to a nearby house. The original Palace House, next to a slightly smaller house, although the house is smaller, it has enough space. It has three floors, and each floor has 400 square meters. However, it is basically a land law for indoor exercise. It belongs to a spare space and can also live. When there are few people, it is appropriate to live here alone. This time, the previous house was transferred here because of the high temperature caused by Shen Guang, which led to the damage of internal decoration, just like the blank house. The house, now there, is ready to be redesigned and renovated. Now they live here. Last night''s exercise was carried out here. In the house, the French windows are open, the daylighting is very high, and they are sealed at the same time. There is no cold in winter. Peggy Carter woke up. They were wearing shorts and bare feet. They were very sexy. The pink and tender skin smells like a young girl. When the temperament is mature, it has a unique charm, which is not comparable to a green girl. The clothes are clean and neat. The body is like a knife. It is very perfect. When it is tight, you can see the vest line. The standard and perfect vest line is just like the one measured by a ruler. Before people went in, Shen Guang could hear the sound of boxing. A beautiful looking woman who plays such a boxing style simply changes her painting style and makes ordinary people afraid. If you have such a girlfriend, you can''t think of the consequences of a conflict. Look at the sound of activities inside. It''s very fast. It''s exaggerated when you step five meters away. "Good afternoon, dear!" Onassis, like a lively girl, jumped over excitedly, with Shen Guang''s waist between his legs and his jade arm around Shen Guang''s neck. The faint fragrance of perfume seems to bring the feminine smell, which makes it impossible for the heart to beat faster. This makes many men want Xiangyan greeting. However, the strength of her legs and the strength of her arms are amazing. With her sudden impact, ordinary people with insufficient strength will definitely rush into the street. Shen Guang''s figure was steadily bearing it, and his hand was pinched on her hip, feeling the elasticity. "How do you feel?" "Incredible! fantastic! It''s never been better! " After several exclamatory words, I felt that I couldn''t describe this feeling. Finally, I said it in a paragraph and warmly kissed Shen Guang. "To be specific, let''s talk about the data." Shen Guang touched her pretty face and rubbed her hair. "Two thousand pounds! I hit two thousand pounds! " Onassis said with pride. Pound is a unit of mass commonly used here in the American Empire, which is equivalent to the Jin commonly used in the Oriental market. Two thousand pounds, more than two hundred pounds, close to a ton. "Boom! Is two thousand pounds great? I can hit 3000 pounds at will, Caiyun can hit 2500 pounds, and Ruiwen can hit 3000 pounds. " Next to Natalia. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the scene, Shen Guang thought of a title in the primitive world. Do you want such a little sister? Below the title is a scene of King Kong Barbie movement. Two thousand pounds of fist strength, which is more terrible than that King Kong Barbie doll, and this is the beginning. The future is definitely not just this. Now, the lowest person on the scene is 2000 pounds. Chapter 695 This is just a small episode in life. After that, continue to arrange lunch according to the normal pace of life. Lunch process is naturally an enviable process, so it doesn''t have to be repeated. At this time, the topic of conversation is no longer talking about things in practice, but about what happened these days - what happened these days is too big, and the whole world is moved by it. In front of them, there is also a TV set, which is built according to the 21st century. This kind of TV is still a high-tech thing. It is only because of the limitations of the development of this era that it has not been fully popularized. It just follows the high-quality route - TV is still the mainstream of transistors, and integrated circuits are rare high-tech, mainly used in computers. The cost of using it on TV is too high for ordinary people. Therefore, it can only be used by Shen Guang privately. Or, some special departments take the high-end route to earn market share. More high-end is to charge patent fees. As for patents, this thing has long been patented by Shen Guang and blocked. If others want to use these in the future, they can only pay for them. It''s not just these. Only useless ones are registered. Shen Guang will continue to register, and new technologies are registered every year. Shen Guang can now become the richest man in the world. Patent profits play a vital role in it. The annual harvest is unimaginable. Before that, Shen Guang had been practicing. In the primitive world, he didn''t watch TV. Few people rarely watched TV. There was no wine here. This time, Shen Guang said a few days ago, and then he loaded it. This TV, of course, does not accept ordinary TV channels, but something monitored by Shen Guang''s own satellite. Secondly, it is the ordinary TV channel, and this is just a disguise. Shen Guang has his own satellite, which is generally used in business. He doesn''t care much and is devoted to practice. He almost ignores this. Without Peggy Carter''s daily maintenance, Shen Guang can''t become the world''s richest man in the world - he has knowledge but doesn''t have to be first. He can''t become the world''s richest man. As for the Chinese kingdom that Shen Guang doesn''t often go to, it''s no use for them to maintain. It has long been made by some people to go out alone. Now, what we watch on TV is naturally programs and videos edited by special channels. On television, first of all, the US Imperial military pulled the wind and came to Cairo. The tanks rolled up the smoke, the fighters came out of the front line, the naval warships blocked at sea, and the combination of sea, land and air was magnificent. If coupled with BGM flowers, the effect will be better. Even so, the lineup is exciting enough. This lineup is very strong. Any powerful country will be afraid in the face of this situation, but Shen Guang found that Peggy Carter''s pretty face only looked sad and did not have the excitement in mind. Is it sad for ordinary people? Shen Guang guessed. At present, the situation in Cairo is like a trembling little wretch. The U.S. empire is a powerful military force, and its name is No. 1 in the world. Shen Guang didn''t need to ask. Peggy Carter didn''t speak because she knew the result and that the US empire had gone too far - large-scale bombing of a city of more than one million, which was inconsistent with both theory and law. Now, although the U.S. empire failed to bomb, the country''s reputation is now stinking in western countries. As for the East, although it has smelly streets, who cares about the attitude of the weak has been selectively ignored. Peggy Carter, who loves this country, and decent people like them, are somewhat disappointed with this government. As for Onassis, she is no longer enthusiastic about this. She has no good feelings for the current authority that may step on the top of the former president. She is just in the U.S. empire and common interests, so she doesn''t comment on it. Next, there was silence, and everyone saw the bombing of countless ammunition. This bombing is pouring ammunition! There are many, at least hundreds of thousands, or even millions, of them. This kind of bombing simply doesn''t take ammunition seriously. Similarly, it is arrogant not to take human life seriously. It is by no means an ordinary black heart that can make such a decision. During World War II, the US empire produced a lot of ammunition. Because of the end of the war, these ammunition suddenly became useless. Some of these ammunition were sealed up, and some were transported to the market for sale, but most of them still had nowhere to sell and had to be sealed up. Take out this thing at the right time. At present, there is no doubt that a large number of ammunition stocks are used here. However, the sudden reversal of these ammunition is absolutely unexpected and mysterious. Even if there are mutants in the world, it is incredible. Although Shen Guang felt incredible, he paused and immediately thought of magneto, which was immediately denied. Magneto at this time has long been out of the original track. He is not only partnering with Professor X, but also studying knowledge. He has learned that he is never old. His super ability is more magical. At this time, he was still fooling around in the U.S. empire. His reason was like him. As long as he wanted to stay here, he would not do such a great thing. So who is it? Looks like an apocalypse?! There are many versions of apocalypse, and the comic version has been the movie version. However, no matter which version, Shen Guang knows that Apocalypse superpower is not a joke. His ability is strong enough to affect the world. Sure enough, Shen Guang got the answer. Sure enough, it confirmed his conjecture that the U.S. empire was overthrown and did not compromise. He sent a new army, made a new plan and launched a battle. Although I don''t know how powerful his super power is and what super power he has, Shen Guang has a certain guess from this battle and later battles. Magneto''s magnetic force, or mental force, is at least magneto''s ability, otherwise it can''t reach such control. Next, the battle was a one-sided battle. Even if the US empire made a plan and chose to attack again, it would still not help. The ability of apocalypse is simply too powerful. It not only has the ability of magnetic force and mental power, but also has the ability of ultrasonic attack. It can control air and water... There are too many abilities. It''s cheating. What is more cheating than this is that these abilities are very powerful. Almost every ability has reached a very high level. The display of these abilities made the US empire a mess. It seemed that there was no resistance at all. The US empire has suffered heavy losses! The American Empire had to hire Professor X to help deal with the mutants. Although they agreed to fight, the mutants have not yet arrived at the scene, and the result of the battle is unknown. Before the battle began, Shen Guang was looking forward to it. He felt like waiting for an epic blockbuster to be released. He was very looking forward to it and wanted to release it immediately. "How did they invite Professor X?" "Professor X is a patriot. He will not ignore the attack on the US empire. Moreover, the US empire recognizes the legal status of mutants. Professor X can''t refuse." Stick and radish. Chapter 696 Radish stick, the U.S. empire plays very smoothly. I don''t know how many little brothers are willing to be a pawn driven by this. Of course, the US empire is so powerful that these pawns are willing to drive. Otherwise, it is not surprising that these pawns will immediately bite back. Professor X, naturally, we can''t avoid vulgarity, although it is mixed with contradictory effects - the Apocalypse is ready to be strong, domineering and unified mutants, as well as their different ideas, and so on, which will eventually be right. However, although their strength is worse than the apocalypse, it is not much worse. The final victory depends on luck. Time passed slowly. Except for the U.S. empire, other countries in the world didn''t seem to notice it and didn''t mean to intervene at all. Even this time, the mutants showed terrible strength. One day, two days. The surface of all countries did not move, but privately, there was a turbulent undercurrent. People from all countries kept coming here. For a time, many people from all countries came here in Cairo. Outside Cairo. The US empire is making the final preparations and playing the game. This time, the battlefield was first set in Africa by the cunning American Empire, in the desert outside Cairo. It is very close to the secret military of the U.S. empire. When necessary, it will open here and play secret weapons. Similarly, if you fight, you don''t need to worry about the damage. Anyway, it''s not in the mainland. Even if you break it here, you don''t need to worry about any losses. Bombing Cairo? Without success, the reputation of the U.S. empire has been rotten. If it continues, the citizens of the U.S. empire will not agree, even if the U.S. imperial government can''t use any excuse of justice. When the sun set and rose, the army began to gather here. Chariots, tanks and warplanes filled this place with gunsmoke. The army formation and soldiers were ready. Before the start of the war, the depressing atmosphere here can make people very depressed and heavy. As for the losses from previous battles, the entire US empire seemed unaffected, showing great wealth, and assembled another force in a very short time. In recent days, the US empire has sent out a large number of military orders. These military orders made the military factories that had not been opened for a long time happy, and secretly thanked the mutants. After World War II, although the US empire conducted a large number of military purchases every year, there was less business after all. It was difficult to feed those military factories by focusing on orders. The days of factories are getting worse and worse, and many workers are living in a tight life. The current orders are just a timely rain for these factories. If they didn''t pay attention to the influence, these people don''t mind directly showing their gratitude to these lovely mutants. On the battlefield. The golden sun lit up here. Before noon, the temperature here was constantly rising. A layer of fine sweat appeared on the foreheads of many soldiers, and they were anxious in their hearts. Some soldiers in a bad mood look at some people who are dressed in personality other than soldiers. Magneto, Professor X, and their people. Wolverine, laser eye, beast hank, angel and steel man are all on Professor X''s side. Except wolverine, others are very young people, obviously uneasy one by one. Red Devils, sonic women, red tanks, and even the White Queen are around magneto. Although the two sides are in a group, they are clearly divided into two groups. Only Professor X and magneto are next to each other. The costumes of these people show their personality. In the ranks of a group of military uniforms around them, they are simply out of place and very conspicuous. In the distance, there are soldiers of the United States Empire who are in full combat readiness. These soldiers have weapons in hand. They look at these helpers with defensive, and they vaguely reject them. Wolverine, who is a little impatient, can''t stand. He walks around impatiently. Pop! With a light sound, he impatiently took out a lighter and lit a cigar. The whole man took a hard sip. Even so, a cigar could not calm his impatience, but the whole person became more irritable. "Logan, don''t worry. It won''t necessarily start." Professor X, who is not bald or even in a wheelchair, comforts the new force he joined unexpectedly and makes him calm down. "We don''t seem to be welcome here, Charles. I don''t like it here. Now, I just want to ask you, when shall we leave this damn place! Fuck£¡¡± Logan said angrily, looking at the eyes around him. He was so bad that he almost blew up. He had a wild intuition, which told him that the people around him were not very friendly to their eyes. "Don''t worry, Logan, they just lost their comrades in arms. I believe this misunderstanding will be solved soon." Professor X said that he gently smoothed the dryness of Wolverine with his strength. Of course, he didn''t know when the misunderstanding would be solved. He just hoped that this time would come soon to avoid conflict. "Hum! Charles, you are still so naive! " Next to magneto, who has been wearing a helmet, I can''t help inserting that sentence at this time. He can remember that when he cooperated with the military of the United States Empire to kill black emperor Xiao, the other party hit back and fired shells at them to kill them together. If it wasn''t for the end, he would tear his face with the other party. Even if he didn''t tear his face, his trust in the US empire has fallen to the freezing point. This time, if it wasn''t for his friend''s decision, he wouldn''t come here to fight with the apocalypse. On the contrary, he even wanted to join the other party''s camp. Only reason and friendship prevented him from making such a decision. When Charles wanted to say something, he felt something and suddenly stopped and looked at the sky. "Coming!" There is no need for an old friend to say that magneto has found the changes of the surrounding magnetic field through the magnetic field, and has also seen the past. In the sky, I saw black spots close to them. A tall man, surrounded by stars and the moon, was falling here. From a distance to here, the flight mode is adopted. This exit mode is very windy, which suddenly brings the air pressure here to a low point. His arrival suddenly solidified the atmosphere at the scene. KAKA! There was a burst of checking clips around, clasping the weapons in his hands and firing them, and concentrated in the center of these people, a tall man with a crown. This man, dressed in ancient costumes and a golden gem inlaid crown, is not angry and powerful. It is difficult for people to ignore. Chapter 697 At this moment, people in the whole battlefield focused on the tall man. Outside the battlefield, people from other countries use equipment at the same time to transmit the scene in front of them in the form of live broadcasting. The scene was silent and many people were out of breath. Until the tall man spoke, he suddenly broke the serious atmosphere on the battlefield. "Hahaha, good! Good! " The man laughed and laughed from his heart. In his voice, he had the feeling of surprise when meeting old friends. Listening to his laughter, the soldiers on the side of the US empire shook their hands and fired directly at Professor X to take the lead in eliminating the enemy on this side. "Look back, apocalypse, you don''t have to do this!" At the critical moment, Professor X spoke. As soon as you open your mouth, you''ll nip the potential danger in the air. You don''t have to worry about being shot in the back. "Look back? The world should be controlled by excellent people! And mutants are the best people. They should master the world. How can they turn back? " "You are wrong. There is no difference between mutants and ordinary people. They are all human. There will be mutants among ordinary people, and there will also be ordinary people among mutants. They are one. You don''t have to do this. " The two did not fight as soon as they met, but opened their mouths to each other and had a fierce confrontation. They were all ordinary people, but their voices suddenly passed to everyone on the scene. Even outside the battlefield, those enemies who secretly broadcast live news heard it clearly. These people were startled at the beginning, and then they were attracted by their words and listened attentively one by one. Especially when I heard Professor X''s words, many people at the scene seemed to have opened the door to the new world and understood the origin of mutants. Many people at the scene agreed with Professor X''s words. Even if no one believed his words, he couldn''t help but feel good for him. It turns out that mutants are not all ferocious monsters. They are also human beings. Of course, in a short time, it is not enough to reverse these ideas of ordinary people. "Those ordinary people in Cairo are also human beings, millions of human beings. They can all be killed directly. Are you sure they will be kind to the mutants?" "No! It''s just a decision made by an individual. The people who make this decision have been punished. More people are good. They won''t sit back and watch this happen. " "Hehe, have individual people been punished for their decisions? Will you believe such a thing? " Similarly, the Apocalypse brain is very good, and the counterattack is also very sharp. It specifically attacks the weakness of the US empire. As soon as such words appear, even Professor X, who just believes in the peaceful coexistence of mutants and mankind, makes people doubt his words and his trust in the US empire. However, after all, the United States Empire came out. Influenced by the mainstream thought of combining interests, they can not oppose themselves. "Are you willing to hand over your destiny and the destiny of mutants to such a few people?" "Even if you like! Will the other mutants? " Professor X was not given the opportunity to refute, and a series of counterattacks shook Professor X''s side. Red Devils, red tanks, these mutants are the mutants accepted by magneto. They belong to the radical group. They worship the strong and follow magneto because of his strength and radical ideas. This time, the Apocalypse appears, which seems to be a better choice. "You are wrong, apocalypse! There are dangers in this world that you don''t understand. If you fight rashly, it won''t be good for you and the mutants, and even let the mutants fall into public criticism. Even you, me and Eric can''t recover! " Professor X shook his head slowly, without the slightest shake, but sincerely told him about the hidden dangers of the world. Many people in this sentence are confused and puzzled. Even those soldiers and the senior level of the U.S. empire who always pay attention to here do not understand. Does their side really have a secret weapon that can directly threaten the mutants? The fact is that their secret weapons are not necessarily sure to defeat the mutants. This is the end of the fifty-five. The Charles mutant towards humans? Or have they mastered their unknown secrets? Or are they just exaggerated lies to scare off the apocalypse? Do they think they are not the opponents of the apocalypse? Not only the US empire, but also other high-level leaders in the world who pay attention to the countries here. "Oh, am I wrong? Is there anyone in the world more terrible than mutants? I don''t believe it! Maybe! But so what? As long as we unite, the world is ours! " "Come on! Join us! Eric, come to me, you will become an existence under one person and above ten thousand people! At the same time, more mutants don''t have to hide! Mutants are not monsters! We should live in the sun openly! " The previous sentence is for Professor X. seeing that it is not easy to shake, he immediately persuaded magneto around him. "And you! You are all excellent mutants! Come on! Join me! Here, you can release your own strength, there is no need to suppress! Then you will be ostracized by ordinary people. Here, you are the real masters! " "You can enjoy endless glory and wealth! Come on! Join us! " Then, directly lobby the red tanks on magneto. Under so many eyes and full of bewitching words, these wavering people were flushed with excitement and yearning. They almost couldn''t help but surrender to the enemy on the spot. Finally, I looked at their heads, magneto, saw that magneto did not move, thought of something, like pouring cold water, and woke up directly, and the whole person was no longer shaken. "It seems that you are not going to accept my kindness?" After working hard for a long time, the other party didn''t vote at all. Suddenly, apocalypse lost face and his face became gloomy. "No! no You don''t have to do it. We can discuss anything. After all, they are willing to talk, so there''s no need to do it. " Professor X quickly reached out and asked the other party not to use force. "Charles is right. Apocalypse, the world is really dangerous. You shouldn''t use this method to solve the problem." Next to him, magneto Wang finally spoke. "The solicitation failed, but it doesn''t matter! When I catch you, I have plenty of time to persuade you! " The Apocalypse did not answer the words of Charles and magneto, said it to himself, and waved it casually to let the men who followed him take action. Hoo¡ª¡ª The wind blows! The wind and cloud change color! With the appearance of this vision, people around changed their faces one by one, and realized that the worst thing had happened. Negotiation failed! Get ready to fight! At the same time, a layer of fine sweat appeared on the high-level and nervous foreheads of all countries in the world. Are we at war? I hope things don''t get too bad! At this moment, they suddenly felt that something was bad. Chapter 698 Sudden changes in the situation, the battle is imminent. no The battle has begun! It was a black girl with non mainstream dress. She looked like a female gangster. But her performance is extraordinary. The whole is suspended in the sky, and a strong air flow radiates around her to form a protection. Her eyes were like lightning and storm, constantly changing in this state. At this moment, she is no longer a female gangster and non mainstream, but has an extraordinary temperament. The whole person is like a heavenly daughter. The surrounding weather has changed because of her. It was sunny. In the blink of an eye, dark clouds covered the top and a strong wind blew. If there is no cloud around, there may be rainstorm and lightning at this time. Even so, if no one stops, clouds have begun to gather around. It''s only a matter of time before it rains and lightning strikes. The roaring wind blows, flying sand and stones, and your eyes can''t open. When you open your mouth, you will pour in sand, which makes the soldiers on the side of the American Empire very passive, chaotic formation and sharply reduce their combat power to the lowest point. Fortunately, the soldiers are well equipped and have windproof glasses to wear. Otherwise, they can''t even open their eyes. Although their combat effectiveness has decreased sharply, they are ready. Their weapons can be fired at any time, but they are suddenly affected by some force, which makes them hesitate and unable to make up their mind to fire. Professor X did it! Silently, it not only controls the soldiers in the audience, but also affects the black girl who releases the storm. Although she releases the storm, the impact is limited and the damage is limited. He controlled the scene and tried not to expand the war. The scope of control is still increasing. I have to say that his hand is very powerful. As soon as he makes a move, it makes the tense atmosphere at the scene relaxed again. It was his efforts that didn''t really fight at the scene, although it was flying sand and stones. Flying sand and stones were just flying sand and stones, and didn''t really hurt anyone. This fight was very shocking, which directly shocked the hearts of the soldiers on the scene. Similarly, it shocked the agents of various countries who observed around them. This is amazing! It''s a myth! ¡°NO! NO!¡± At this time, Professor X shouted loudly, imploring the apocalypse. Although his words were simple, his attitude was very sincere. In the world, sincerity is a force that no one can resist. In the face of such a force, many people will not reject it. In the face of sincerity, almost no one can resist or refuse the sincerity of others. At this time, even if the Apocalypse opposed him, they didn''t hate him at all, but liked him. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you!" The Apocalypse said, and then a wave appeared in the air. At the moment of fluctuation, the last balance maintained by Professor X was suddenly broken, and the situation just controlled by him was completely broken. After Professor X''s meal, the whole person immediately felt the pressure and had to take back the surrounding forces and gradually resist the erosion of the current forces. He held out his hand, pressed it on his forehead as a guide, and launched his spiritual ability, trying to subdue the man in front of him. Increase your strength! Increase your strength! More power! With his increasing strength, the power of field control dissipated completely. "Apocalypse! You really don''t have to! " Professor X shouted, and his voice changed. At the same time, the power of the mind focused on the past and output 100% towards the opposite. However, apocalypse was stronger than he expected. Although he had overestimated each other, he still didn''t expect that he was so strong and underestimated him. Powerful spiritual energy gushed out, as if it were a drop of water submerged in the sea, without a trace of waves. It''s unfathomable! This makes Professor X feel that the whole person is not good. "Charles!" A friend''s voice came next to him. It was magneto. With his familiarity with his friends, he naturally understood each other''s meaning. Seeing that his friends are tight, he no longer controls his power, but increases the output. Countless iron and steel around him fly out and gather to form a magnetic field circle and move. With the movement, a strong current magnetic field is rapidly formed around. Prick! A flash of lightning appeared out of thin air and pierced the darkness. This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the surrounding metals still go towards the Apocalypse when they exercise to generate electricity. Meanwhile, magneto also controls the pure gold crown on the Apocalypse head, hoping to subdue this terrible mutant at once. This is terrible, because a fleet can''t stop magneto''s power. Even if the head of the Apocalypse is hard, it can''t stop this power. But the Apocalypse blocked it! This powerful force, in front of the apocalypse, has lost its function at all, and then around the apocalypse, it has quietly failed. The black girl, surrounded by storm and lightning, was as terrible as the God of storm. No one suppressed her. She took the opportunity to get angry and wanted to help the apocalypse. Whew! A blazing light came and forced her to stop to deal with the sudden attack. "Your opponent is me!" It''s a laser eye. He''s young and can''t control his power. At the moment, when facing black girls, he''s still a little excited and looks very young. The two are right. As for other mutants, they have begun to do it at this time. Wolverine found his acquaintance and the saber toothed tiger came up. They are the most desperate at the scene. When they meet, they are like enemies who can''t pass life and death. They greet the key points, and they don''t hide or flash. They work with real knives and guns. "Ah!" There was a scream of pain in the middle. "Roar!" The roar of saber toothed tiger came from the middle of saber toothed tiger. The whole person was like an angry Beast. They are all people with self-healing factors. The injuries caused by fighting can be recovered in the blink of an eye. Although they can recover the wounds, the fighting will also cause severe pain. The more they fight, the more angry they are. Finally, they hold together and roll into a ball. "Shoot! shoot! Shoot them! " Without the restraint of Professor X, the soldiers around him were smart. The whole person woke up. He was directly frightened and ordered to shoot according to the plan. Bang! Bang bang! There was no one to restrict the soldier''s door. At this time, he suddenly shot. Magneto had to control his position and stop these metal shells, otherwise they would be attacked. "Damn it! Charles! We don''t have to stop it! " Magneto was attacked behind his back, which made magneto very angry. He was already unhappy with the human government. At this time, if he was not an old friend, he directly wanted to leave. When Professor X found these fights, he found himself unable to stop them. His super power has been limited by the immediate apocalypse, and his power can''t work on others. Seeing soldiers shooting, seeing old friends angry, the whole feeling is very bad, and bad things are going to happen. "Stop! Stop! Don''t fight! Don''t fight! " He shouted, trying to stop it with the last strength. He shouted very pale. When he said something, he was blown away by the roaring wind. "Very powerful ability!" The Apocalypse looked at him with a smile and appreciated him. He looked like a thirsty king with a winner''s smile on his face. Victory has been divided! "Apocalypse, you can''t do this..." Professor X, worried, burst seed, and increase the output of spiritual power. But useless! The difference is too big. His good friend''s attitude is obviously negative at this time. He can''t stop it alone. "Still so stubborn?!" Apocalypse frowned. He appreciated Professor X and liked him very much, but the other party was so stubborn that his patience was exhausted bit by bit. Buzz! The two abilities suddenly collide and directly stir the surrounding Qi field, making the people around feel inexplicably uncomfortable and have a strong feeling of nausea and vomiting. Then Professor X felt unconscious and fainted. "Charles!" Before fainting, I heard my friend exclaim. Chapter 699 The X-Men are gone! Yes, the whole army is gone! There was no accident, which surprised Shen Guang. The normal script is that Professor X and magneto Wang should work together to hold the apocalypse, and then the young Phoenix female piano releases the suppressed superpower and directly decomposes the apocalypse. Of course, in this mixed world, "normal script" will not exist in this world at all. Shen Guang is not surprised that this situation occurs. After all, he doesn''t need to inquire into the details. He doesn''t know that the Phoenix in this world is still small. Although she has strong ability, she hasn''t awakened and hasn''t been found. In this situation, she can''t become an important mace. Therefore, when fighting, she can''t decide the battle. He didn''t know that magneto Wang angered magneto Wang because the US empire put a cold gun behind him, resulting in problems in cooperation. Otherwise, if they work together, they won''t lose the whole army. If we work together, two men who can be called protagonists can''t turn over. Similarly, the Apocalypse of the world is still somewhat different. His difference has a great impact and quietly changes something. Magneto Wang was distracted at the scene and had nothing to do with water. Professor X and his good friend magneto are captured! The follow-up caused by this is very serious! The US empire was killed by the Apocalypse again! Outside Cairo, the battlefield is full of rich blood, which attracts many hyenas, wolves and even vultures. The base here in the US empire has also been swept away. The black hole desert base tells of the terrible Apocalypse! The corpses of soldiers who were pecked by animals all told of the cruelty of the Apocalypse to ordinary people other than mutants and tolerance to mutants - Professor X could survive if he resisted so much nonsense in front of him. These soldiers will not get the mercy of the Apocalypse if they resist. In his eyes, the mutant''s life is life and the real person! Those lives other than the mutant have no position at all in front of him. Just like the slaves of his time, they can be abandoned and slaughtered at any time. Anyway, there are many ordinary people. It''s insignificant for the Apocalypse to die. The killing is almost one-sided. The soldiers with guns are like burning sticks. They can''t get any cheap at all. Tanks and warplanes eventually become useless iron pimples again and finally become waste products. These weapons of war, which shine brightly in the history of human war, perform very badly here. Now the US empire, which is almost the world''s first power, has fallen twice in a row in a pit! Twice in a row! Not to mention the equipment loss, let''s talk about the casualties of soldiers twice. Even the US empire can''t stand such casualties - the casualties of soldiers are the biggest casualties since World War II. Even if the impact of the casualties of the US empire is too great, it directly caused the turbulence of the domestic political situation of the US empire. After the on-site events were delivered to the United States Empire, the relatives of those soldiers were directly saddened and took signs to the streets one by one to protest against the United States Empire Government. Protest against the unjust actions of the US imperial government and seek justice for the dead relatives. The people of the United States Empire sympathized with these bereaved families, and all stood on their side and joined the parade together. They are denouncing everywhere and scolding the US imperial government. This makes the government of the US empire have to deal with the crisis through public relations and find ways to solve the crisis of mutants. The Apocalypse will never die with the American Empire! If you don''t find a way to solve the current crisis, you may really be played bad by this mutant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This incident shocked all countries in the world! This is even more shocking than the previous one! Especially now that they are well prepared and broadcast live, all countries feel fear directly - if the Apocalypse takes care of the US empire, will it aim at them? Can they resist it? If we can''t resist, does it mean that human beings will become slaves to mutants? In particular, the mutant people''s attitude of not treating ordinary people as human beings has simply touched the bottom line of the high-level of various countries. If you become a slave, you can imagine what treatment human life will get? The unprecedented sense of crisis has made countries like ants on a hot pot, all at once positive. Countries have consulted and carried out countermeasures, and even prepared for the worst. If it''s really irreparable, let''s die together! They do not believe that the Apocalypse can still be blocked under the influence of many nuclear bombs. In addition, they thought of Professor X''s words. The world is far more terrible than expected? Is there anyone better than Professor X? Someone he''s afraid of? Does this mean that someone else can stop the apocalypse? Therefore, whether someone can stop the Apocalypse or not, countries also begin to search for such powerful individuals and take the initiative to contact them in the hope of solving the current dilemma. For a time, some people with special abilities received unprecedented attention. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The pasture here belongs to the northern hemisphere, the northern temperate zone and close to the northern cold zone. It''s still in the cold winter, and it''s getting colder and colder. Shen Guang is ready to cross the fire. He just has a rest these two days to consolidate his previous gains. Before he is ready, Shen Guang does not immediately wave to the fire. These two days, although we have a rest and temper the origin, we don''t delay Shen Guang to watch the excitement. The battle between the X-Men and the apocalypse, the battle between the American Empire and the apocalypse, is a visual feast for Shen Guang. Although the bloody battle between the US empire and the Apocalypse was broadcast in harmony, Shen Guang was not affected. After countless killings, he was as hard hearted as iron. He regarded the bloodshed as a bystander and was used to it for a long time. Although the Apocalypse was amazing and the US empire was killed upside down, Shen Guang still sat on the Diaoyutai without any intention of intervening. Even though the US empire once sent professionals to ask for advice, Shen Guang threw the pot to Howard stark and asked his representative to come forward to find a way. He didn''t take the pot at all. After two days, Shen Guang felt really good without being influenced by the outside world, so he was firmly ready to start the robbery. This time, Shen Guang began to choose a new place to cross the robbery. Otherwise, the sky fire may directly lead to the complete destruction of his home. Pastures may be affected, affecting plans for the coming year. The most important thing is that if the movement is too big and the eye is too attractive, it will be regarded as alien, and this is not what he wants. Although he can ignore it, he can keep a low profile and try to keep a low profile. Shen Guang is still very cautious about choosing a place to cross the robbery. In the face of such a vital event, how can Shen Guang have time to do other things? Even if the US empire is such a big event, Peggy Carter and her family also take time to face it with Shen Guang and survive this fire disaster. What''s more, this time, Shen Guangdu robbery is an opportunity that can''t be missed for them. If they encounter this level in the future, they can learn from it. Chapter 700 North American desert. This is a newly formed desert. Especially in recent years, excessive grazing and unreasonable reclamation have directly led to environmental damage here and formed a new desert. The wind roared, and countless sandstorms rolled up from time to time. The sandstorms migrated, and the desert continued to expand. Today, the environment here has been completely destroyed and has almost become a no man''s land. In the sky, a black spot approaches here quickly, and the black spot becomes larger. It looks like half of the North American Eagle, but the flight trajectory is different. The speed of black spots is very fast. They fly directly into the desert until they reach the edge, which slows down. At this time, if the people below take a telescope, they can see that this is not a black spot, but several people, who fly in the sky without the help of any aircraft. One of the men, looking at the ground with bright eyes, like half a searchlight, was looking at the earth. It''s Shen Guang and Peggy Carter. The more secret the robbery, the better. Therefore, this time, I didn''t take a helicopter as a means of transportation and flew directly in the sky. At the moment, Shen Guang is floating. The whole person is full of people. Five people take up almost all the space on Shen Guang. Peggy Carter, they are closely attached to Shen Guang and their privacy, which is a beautiful scene in the eyes of others. However, for several parties, this situation is not good. If they can start again, they hope not to try to let Shen Guang fly with them, but directly take Shen Guang''s magical car. Shen Guang''s car is very fast and comfortable. There is no need for the poor speed of the helicopter. If you take it, it won''t be so uncomfortable at all. Of course, if several people choose, they will not easily quit. Even if they are uncomfortable, they should experience this journey. The strength of several people is not trivial. They firmly grasp Shen Guang and are not in danger of falling. In addition, Shen Guang will catch them and let them rest, safe and carefree. The wind above is very strong and blows from time to time, which is much colder than below. However, it is warmer here than in the north. Even if it is cold, it is not much uncomfortable. "Are you there?" Onassis looked forward to asking Shen Guang. Although this is very safe, it is not safe on the ground after all, and it is still hanging in the air, which makes some Onassis, who is afraid of heights, feel uncomfortable. It would have been better if we had returned to the ground earlier. Although others didn''t speak, they looked forward to seeing Shen Guang, hoping to get good news from the three. "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon!" Shen Guang said that the extraordinary forces had searched below. When they saw a small town with signs of activity in the distance, Shen Guang did not hesitate, but directly accelerated and continued to go inside. These people are unwilling to leave. Even if the wind and sand erode here, there is still a lack of watchers on the edge. Without stopping, Shen Guang accelerated directly and left here. Several people saw here and understood what Shen Guang meant. They didn''t ask again, but stopped talking. The more you go inside, the fewer signs of human activity, the more withered vegetation, the more abandoned houses that will be buried by wind and sand. These places looked dilapidated and desolate, and there was no sign of human activity. "Here? oh Have you started building a secret base? Is this the American Empire or something else? " However, it does not mean that there is really no one here. On the contrary, some people have begun to be stationed here. It seems that large-scale construction is under way. What experimental base will be built here. Some experiments need to be far away from densely populated areas, and the new desert in front of us is very suitable for building such an experimental base. There are many such places, not only the U.S. Imperial military, but also other large companies. They are also building such laboratories. Without alerting these people, Shen Guang went straight inside and finally chose a house to be buried by the wind and sand. This is a two-layer one. It looks very big. The upper and lower layers are covered by wind and sand. The upper layer is still intact. It seems that its owner spent a lot of money here before this. Unfortunately, the sandstorm came and flooded here. The owner of the house had to move out of here. Here, just can temporarily serve as a place for several people to stay. Shen Guang and Peggy Carter came here quietly and fell down slowly. Before Shen Guang could stand on the ground, except Ning Caiyun, who was held by Shen Guang, others couldn''t wait to jump down by themselves. But they didn''t step on the ground for a long time and suddenly stepped on the soft sand. They inevitably had some soft feet. When they landed, their bodies couldn''t help shaking. "Right here?" Several people stamped their feet, adapted, and were careful to prevent sand from entering their boots and looked at the house in front of them. Most of the house was buried by sand, and only half of it leaked outside. What leaked outside was sand and dust, and the environment didn''t look very good. "Just rest here for a while." Shen Guang put Ning Caiyun down, looked at the half buried house and said. Although it will be completely submerged by the wind and sand in the future, it is enough to provide people with a place to rest for the time being. After that, he immediately took the lead to a window, went in from here and went directly to the second floor - the main door was buried in sand, and only the window can pass through. The previous owner of the house opened the window very large for daylighting. There was no problem for several people to pass here. More than ten years ago, it didn''t look bad here, but there was too much dust. Once you enter here, the dust stirred up, which can turn people into gray people. Shen Guang controlled the Qi and swept the whole room, like an invisible big hand, gathering up the fallen dust. Without the restraint of the origin, now his true Qi and control are superb. There is no need to worry about divulging personal Qi and causing sky fire. He can directly cross the robbery here. "Can I stay in this house?" Onassis said, as he spoke, he followed up, and gently stepped on the floor to see if the house was strong. The house stood up to her strength, and naturally shook - after strengthening, her strength was extraordinary. The others followed and examined the house suspiciously. "As long as you don''t move too much, it''s still very strong." Shen Guang replied positively. This house is a typical common house in the American Empire. It is a stone masonry house. Don''t worry about termites damaging the house. As long as they don''t move too much and move normally like ordinary people, the house can fully meet their current needs. In a few steps, several people came upstairs and finally chose a larger room with a large window. You can observe the outside here at that time. Moreover, it is very empty and free of sundries, which is enough for them to move here. It''s just that there''s too much dust around. Once you come in, it''s full of fine dust. "Come on, let''s spread things here." After taking a look at the room, Shen Guang took out a large piece of kraft paper from his personal space backpack and asked the women to spread it on the ground. Then he took out the table, water, food, chairs and other living appliances and spread it directly on the scene. It''s as comfortable as a holiday. "Aren''t you going to survive the robbery? Is this a robbery? " Chapter 701 Is Shen Guang here on vacation? Of course not! There are many places for vacation. He won''t choose such a place. Although such a place has special interest, it''s OK to play family here, but it''s by no means a good place for vacation. This is just a place to rest and recover before the robbery. Treat the place you want to stay. As long as conditions permit, Shen Guang will not be polite and take a good look at it. Now personal space backpacks can hold a lot of things. Before Shen Guang came, he naturally filled them with what he needed. If there was no personal space for backpacking, Shen Guang would never do so. Even when choosing this place, it''s not so hasty! Yes, hurry! Although he didn''t go through the robbery or see others go through the robbery, Shen Guang knew that it was a hurry to choose such a place! The protagonist of the legendary story needs to arrange an array to weaken the natural disaster, or find someone to protect the Dharma. Under normal circumstances, Shen Guang also needs strict layout and more preparation here. But Shen Guang can''t arrange the array. He didn''t do so. The space backpack saves Shen Guang a lot of trouble. Of course, he said that his daughters were just teasing Shen Guang and would not object to Shen Guang''s arrangement. They not only agreed to do so, but also took the initiative to protect Shen Guang''s Dharma. In addition to these things, there are more weapons and ammunition. Weapons and ammunition are not intended to hit Shen Guang, but to help Shen Guang protect the Dharma. Since it is a disaster, someone may break out together. Fire robbery can''t help them. Human robbery can naturally help resist it and help him delay time. Several people have been extraordinary. Even Onassis is strengthening training these days. Several people are far worse than Shen Guang, but if equipped with hot weapons and ammunition, they can resist an armored division - it''s no exaggeration. In fact, several people can do this step, but they haven''t done it yet. If you do, it''s not difficult to use the weapons you get from Shen Guang, and you can retreat. At this time, they no longer joked. They put on their war clothes and were fully armed. Even Onassis held a gun, waist grenade and pistol. After strengthening, people''s physique, spirit and agility will be improved, especially physique and spirit, which can completely promote an ordinary person to the level of genius. Onassis is not an ordinary person. She is very smart, but she didn''t put her mind here before. Her physique limits her because women occupy a weak position, After strengthening, she directly became a genius. After these days of assault training, although she can''t become a soldier in a hundred battles, she is also a difficult opponent. If you really fight with her, she will grow up quickly - just like the American team, which has been selling war rolls before, and then entered the battlefield and grew up quickly - Onassis may be worse than the American team, but it will not be too much. Growing up quickly is by no means comparable to ordinary people. In addition, three rapid fire machine guns and rockets were erected in front of them, and the ammunition boxes next to them occupied a lot of space here. Among them, there is an ultimate weapon as the last backhand. There''s so much ammunition that you can fight a war. Not to mention that, Natalia and raven are arranged around. As for Shen Guang, let them busy and prepare here. There''s nothing to prepare for. I''m just here to adjust my breath and restore my best state. As for eating and self-cultivation, I don''t need it at all. I''ve been ready at home for a long time. Shen CD-ROM sat down, and the women arranged their work without disturbing Shen Guang. They were all silent and did not affect each other. In this way, Shen Guang sat for half an hour. The whole person was motionless and almost integrated with the environment. If they didn''t watch Shen Guang breathe like this, they almost thought Shen Guang had no breath. His breath is very mellow. At the moment, it has become a sealed circle. Circle symbolizes perfection. At this moment, Shen Guang is well prepared, like a three-dimensional circle. When half an hour arrived, Shen Guang immediately stood up without nonsense and popped up directly from the window. It didn''t take much power. The whole man floated away, and this floated out 500 meters, and then he stopped. The landing is silent and the lifting is light. At this time, Peggy Carter and her colleagues were already ready with weapons. Their temperament changed greatly one by one. Before the war came, the atmosphere became serious. The impact of the robbery is very large. The distance of 500 meters is not necessarily safe. If you see several people affected, he will move again and open a certain distance. When Shen Guang stood still, the whole world seemed to freeze, and the roaring wind suddenly stopped. There is a trace of dryness and heat in the surrounding space. There is a trace of red halo in the positive sky, which is like the red fire when the stove is burning. Without a trace of variegated fire, it is very beautiful, like sunset, picturesque. Then, a terrible wave spread out and spread around silently and quickly. Fortunately, the wave is weakening rapidly, but a nearby area has the greatest response. After exceeding a certain distance, ordinary people can''t perceive it. As for the distance, this fluctuation still exists, but it is infinitely weakened - just like a signal transmitter, it has a certain receiving distance. If it exceeds a certain distance, the signal will not be received. This is not that the signal is gone, but weakened. It can be received by a powerful receiver. This terrible fluctuation, too, is infinitely weakened and limited to ordinary people. The real strong, like a powerful receiver, can still find this fluctuation. However, this situation is irrelevant. They can find that they can''t come for a while and a half. Even if they do, they may not be the enemy. Even if there are enemies, Shen Guang has made the worst plan. "Here we go!" As if half of it had been predicted, the red clouds in the sky turned into flames and burned directly around Shen Guang. The flame burst into it and appeared inexplicably! Suddenly the matter was shrouded in the flame, so that people could not see the light in the flame. The fire is exaggerated. It is likely to spread and burn the whole world. "Here we are! It''s really coming! " It''s strange that there is no fuel, but the flame is getting bigger and bigger and the temperature is getting higher and higher, which makes several people almost withdraw from here. Fortunately, the flame converged quickly and finally stopped at a distance of more than 100 meters. The distance of 100 meters did not make them feel the slightest safety. Looking at these flames, they were frightened and very uneasy. Shen Guang in the flame can finally be seen at this time, but the flame is turbulent and beating constantly. They can only see an approximate figure, but they can''t see more. At the same time, the terrible Weiya appeared, heavy and breathless. His mind could not join the party. At this time, the whole person would lose his sense of propriety. Ordinary people are paralyzed directly in the face of this. Several people are no longer ordinary people. They have no expression. They reluctantly suppress this uneasiness and stick to it as planned. Just the sweat on their foreheads still betrayed the real situation in their hearts. "Watch out!" Chapter 702 Shen Guang came to a safe place alone and let go of his Qi. The whole person can no longer maintain a perfect state. If you can have Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision, you can see that an surging life is wantonly sending out strong signals. The strong Qi engine, like a powerful signal source, attracts inexplicable flames. Boom!! The sky fire came. From the inexplicable void, come down directly! As soon as it appeared, Shen Guang kept warning signs in his mind. The strong warning made him feel the breath of death. The breath of death has not been felt for a long time. Now he meets it again, which makes Shen Guang feel nervous. At the same time, he can''t help but feel some nervous blood boiling. That feeling was the cold blood. At this moment, Shen Guang jumped quickly, making him feel as if he was still alive. Thoughts, reactions, this moment is far more than the normal moment. The whole person instinctively controls the true Qi, protects himself, and urges the origin to come out at the same time. Just ready, the endless flame suddenly came out of thin air and burned around. Hiss! Like an oil pot with water, Shen Guang heard a strange noise as soon as the flame came. Then, he felt countless flames, just like little lives, constantly eroding his Qi and trying to drill into him. A single flame is not terrible. What is terrible is that these countless flames, all-round, invaded from all directions. The seemingly powerful Qi is rapidly consumed under this pervasive attack. The consumption of true Qi is obviously faster than the recovery speed. If this goes on, the result can be imagined. "Still underestimated the role of the flame!" Shen Guang felt a little bad when he saw here. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the terrible Tianwei! This heavenly power is in the flame, representing the will of this heaven and earth. Although Shen Guang is extraordinary, he still doesn''t see enough in the face of this Tianwei. Fortunately, this Tianwei is a little rigid. Although it is huge, it is scattered, which directly weakens the oppression of Tianwei to as much as half. At this moment, Shen Guang''s powerful spiritual force played a role and directly resisted this oppression. At this time, it seems that the real Qi that used to look very strong can''t resist, and is being quickly melted by the flame. This is just the beginning. It''s so bad. If it continues, how can we survive this fire disaster. Although thinking about it, Shen Guang didn''t mean to surrender at all. Instead, he urged the origin, absorbed the continuous impact of the flame, and quenched the origin - he didn''t know if there would be any accident during the pause. He didn''t like to interrupt. Even if there was a danger this time, he decided to continue. Previously, he used a gas engine to draw a small part of the flame. Facts have proved that although the flame will bring destruction, it will also bring new energy. The past is a new life, and failure to survive is destruction. Shen Guang naturally won''t miss borrowing this powerful energy to make this origin benefit and become a vital thing. The premise is to get through this wave first! The bad scene soon appeared. Even if the origin absorbed part of the flame, it still didn''t play much role and directly exposed Shen Guang to the flame. Without the obstruction of Qi, the hot flame immediately swallowed Shen Guang. Those things like small life, like small things, desperately drilled into Shen Guang''s flesh and blood. Flesh and blood, bones, were devoured by the flame almost at the same time. He had 5% flame resistance. This resistance can make him fearless of ordinary flames, but now this resistance seems to have no effect. He can''t resist this powerful flame. "Hum!" pain! Incomparable pain! A thousand cuts, the capital punishment of lingchi is just like this! Lingchi only acts on flesh and blood, and this flame or acts on bones, even bone marrow. Here, the head is everywhere! Zizizi... Crackling At this moment, Shen Guang even heard his flesh and blood burning. It feels like oil burning and some firewood burning. These sounds are mixed with not only pain, but also great fear. Will you die? At this moment, the sharp pain even made Shen Guang think of things that he might die. When he thought of death, the whole person felt that the warning signs appeared again. This time, the warning signs almost sobered Shen Guang who was in infinite pain. Death! How could there be such an idea! No way! Shen Guang understood clearly and immediately denied this idea! There are many ways of death, including death caused by "self hypnosis". At this time, if you don''t pay attention, you will almost cause such things, annihilate the consciousness of self denial, and become the legendary brain death. Then, the flame came, with a dizzy power, which suddenly made Shen Guang dull. Even if he is alert and conscious, at this time, his reaction slows down, and the whole person is as drowsy as a drunk. The sharp pain will not decrease, but increase, and constantly impact his nerves, making him constantly in pain. Pain! Pain!! Pain!!! The pain that can make people crazy, the pain that makes people hit the wall, and even in order to make the pain disappear, even at this moment, there is the idea of simply committing suicide. Usually, this idea is nothing at all. When severe pain occurs, this idea is like an endless temptation. Shen Guang''s only consciousness, hard to keep, not let himself fall, the whole person keeps his mind and proves that he is still alive. At this time, the recovering Qi in Shen Guang''s body began to recover little by little. The "ever-changing" attribute of true Qi quietly played a role, began to be affected by the flame, gradually changed its characteristics, and began to integrate with the sky flame. Previously, 5% flame resistance increased bit by bit. When Shen Guang didn''t know, the flame resistance had been increased by one percentage point. Here, the resistance stopped at all and did not increase any more. Shen Guang, who was in severe pain, immediately felt that the pressure had been reduced a lot, and the pain seemed to be slowing down. However, the change of this point is not enough to make Shen Guang completely sober. He just instinctively controls his true Qi. Like a person falling into the water, he instinctively grabs everything. Even a straw is unwilling to let go. Not to mention now, the whole person is speeding up. In the flame, get a little rebirth. Before, that wisp of hidden divinity finally appeared at this moment. Chapter 703 Divinity has been hidden. Even at ordinary times, if you don''t pay attention, it''s difficult to find its existence or even ignore it. Previously, when the gas engine led out some flames, it forced it out slightly, but that''s all. Shen Guang was only refining a little fur. Now the real sky fire is coming, which makes this very spiritual thing have to appear. It is like a swimming dragon, swimming constantly inside Shen Guang''s body. The flame burns and doesn''t seem to work. However, careful observation will find that a little bit of the things are constantly spilled and integrated into skin burned by fire. As time passed, Shen Guang began to exude different charm. He was just in the fire, no one saw him. Although it improved, it was still in a period of suffering at this time, which did not reduce Shen Guang''s pain much. Now, outside. Peggy Carter''s weapons were sweating and looked at the flame in horror. In particular, when she saw that a piece of metal with experimental temperature she had arranged was rapidly turning red, the whole person was worried about Shen Guang. "Will he be all right?" "It''ll be all right! It will be all right! " "The flame didn''t disappear. It doesn''t look like a problem!" In order to resist the heavenly power brought by heaven and earth, several people have sweated on their foreheads. Fortunately, the heavenly power is not aimed at them. Otherwise, they can''t bear such oppression. They are very worried about Shen Guang, but when they speak, they all remember their tasks, observe with binoculars from time to time and be careful. "Safe! No enemy! " "This way too!" "Safe!" All directions, as well as the sky, did not let go of any dead corner, all monitored by them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Earth. The highest mountain, the Himalayas. The other half of the planet is now in day, and here is night. The mountains are continuous and covered with ice and snow all the year round. In the vast world, only ice and snow dotted here. Cold, lonely, belonging to the third pole of the world. Rugged mountains, no road, like a blade, no road to go, the world is in a desperate situation. In a dimension, there is an ancient temple, Kamata Taj. This is a magical ancient temple, which is difficult for ordinary people to find. Unless the people inside take you in for some reason, or by chance, they can come here. The strongest mage on earth, the supreme mage, lives here. She has great powers, silently guarding the earth and blocking many invasions from the outside world for the earth. But the outside world knows little about her existence, or even her existence, let alone her contribution to the world. As always, she continues to guard the planet like a saint. When Shen Guangdu robbed, the breath of robbed continued to spread, directly through layers of space and distance. Ordinary people can''t feel this weak to extreme fluctuation. They are meditating. The supreme mage monitoring the dimensional world finds this abnormal fluctuation. "Huh?" She looked in one direction along the induction, then waved her hand, and a magic array appeared. A channel was directly opened in front of her, and the channel was directly connected to the other end of the earth. The fire at that end is like a world of fire. People feel a terrible pressure before they pass. If they pass by force, it is bound to attract some unexpected blows. There was no need to attack, so the channel was slightly adjusted and appeared in a piece of yellow sand. There was a half buried house next to the yellow sand. The house was covered and almost integrated with the surrounding environment. If you didn''t pay attention, you almost ignored its existence. It''s daytime here. It doesn''t look dangerous. One step, the next moment, the world turns around and comes directly here. The power of terror shrouded directly, and the dry and hot air came to my face. Da Da! There were also fierce bullets shot from the covered house. The dense bullets, like a metal storm, submerged her in an instant. There was a ripple in the air. The bullets seemed to hit the water curtain. They all stopped here. "Stop, I have no intention of being against you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cairo. Now there is a new master, the Apocalypse of defeating the American Empire twice in a row. However, the lives of most people in Cairo have not changed, no! It should be better than before - before the rule of the apocalypse, there was a mixture of good and bad people, quite chaotic and endless struggle. After the Apocalypse unified here, it was very overbearing to wipe out the forces of all parties and became the only controller here. Although it is harsh for ordinary people, it is always better than the chaotic environment. For the people here these days, they have a very calm and safe life. In the original manor, the manor looks much more lively at the moment, and the number of people in and out is obviously higher than before. At the same time, there are more steel buildings. These buildings look like new buildings, just like a cell. However, there are not many cells, only a few. The facilities inside are very luxurious, not like a cell at all. At the moment, there are two people inside, magneto and Professor X. They seem to be restricted. At the moment, like ordinary people, they are locked up here. They have nothing to do with these steel cells. The Apocalypse is here at the moment, looking at his prisoners and persuading the other party to surrender with satisfaction. "Eric, Charles, you see my strength, how powerful I am! Even in this world, the most powerful country is still defeated in my hands! " "You are both excellent mutants. I hope you can join in for the future of mutants and let mutants master the world!" He had fought twice in a row and defeated the other side. He captured two powerful mutants and other mutants, which made him feel very successful. At the moment, when persuading, he seemed to be domineering and frustrating. "If I don''t know the world, I may agree to join you. Unfortunately, you''re not the most powerful person!" Magneto said calmly. "Eric, you?" Professor X next to him was worried that his friends would join him. He couldn''t help calling. "Charles, don''t worry, I won''t join him." Magneto smiled and made him calm. Next to the apocalypse, his face suddenly sank, and his original good mood suddenly disappeared. "Who is it? Who is better than me!? If you don''t say a reason, I''ll think you''re kidding me! Hum! " The Apocalypse was annoyed. The whole person behaved very rudely. He no longer looked like a wise emperor who was polite and courteous. Instead, he looked like a tyrant and was full of rage. Defeated the world''s first power and captured these powerful mutants. In this world, no one seems to be able to stop himself. If the other side is really determined not to surrender, he doesn''t mind killing these mutants who don''t surrender. As for the powerful person said by the other party, he doesn''t believe it at all - if there is such a strong person, it should have appeared in the previous battle! Does it mean that the other party is not as strong as him? Although thinking like this, the Apocalypse opened its power and was ready to search, at this time, a terrible wave spread here. Chapter 704 The wave of terror came. Although it was very subtle, the Apocalypse still felt it. Take a glimpse and know the whole picture. Although it was exaggerated, he felt the fluctuation of this point and still felt the horror. This terrible fluctuation is by no means what he can bear! Are there really terrible people? Apocalypse''s face is changing. The whole person can perform the stunt of changing his face. After thinking for a moment, the Apocalypse finally clenched his teeth and felt something. Brush! At the next moment, the Apocalypse disappeared as a whole, just like the red devil''s - although it was prepared, it was definitely not slow. As the first mutant in history, one of the most terrible abilities is to master unknown kinds of terrorist abilities. He naturally mastered the red devil''s ability to move instantaneously. As for how to obtain such power, it has always been the secret of the apocalypse. The Apocalypse suddenly disappeared, making magneto Wang and Professor X in two compartments find their brains and don''t know why. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Professor X and magneto are sealed. Naturally, they can''t feel the terror, but it doesn''t hinder their eyesight. They are both smart people. According to the Apocalypse''s face, they have a judgment. "Is this his ability? It seems that it''s not just the first. " Up to now, the Apocalypse has shown the world his concentration and different abilities: mental ability, mental ability, magnetic field ability, rapid learning ability, and the ability of instant transmission. As for other abilities, they have never seen the Apocalypse exert such abilities. "Mutants can only use two abilities at most. I haven''t seen anyone master the third ability." Among the mutants they saw, the White Queen mastered the diamond ability and the ability of spiritual power. The White Queen with diamond ability is also a powerful mutant. In the early stage, she followed black emperor Xiao, recently followed magneto, and now she is captured. Except for her, few people are mastering the two abilities, and the mutant who mastered the third ability is unheard of. But he broke this rule, and not only the third one, which has to be doubted. "Will this ability pass by?" As a mutant, we should naturally understand the past of the mutant, and the mutant is not called a mutant, but has another name, God. The gods in myths and legends are likely to be played by these mutants. It is impossible to find some clues from the "divine war". "Although it is shocking, this possibility cannot be ruled out." "Will he rob us of our abilities?" "Maybe not now. If you annoy him, maybe." Both of them have long been separated from ordinary people. Their thoughts are unrestrained. Many things can be seen through at one point and can be associated with many aspects. When they said this, they were silent. They all looked at each other in horror. There was a faint guess in their hearts, and then they started a new conversation. "What is the reason for his panic?" "Powerful enemy! Only a strong enemy can frighten him. " "Are those people?" This world is far from a separate X-Men world, let alone a simple Marvel world. It is very complex, because the impression of these factors is that although their start is somewhat similar to those worlds, their development has long been different under the influence of these factors. The danger perception of the world is obviously much better than the apocalypse that just woke up. Apocalypse thinks that he has learned horribly and quickly received the current knowledge and culture. It is a thorough understanding of the world. Unexpectedly, this is only a corner. It is precisely because they know more that they feel the danger of the world, which can settle down, unite together and form a solid alliance. Now the Apocalypse doesn''t listen. They have seen that the Apocalypse is unlucky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. The Mediterranean, a secret island. The island is covered by mysterious forces, making it impossible to find its existence in this sea area. Although there are ships passing nearby, they will be pulled by inexplicable forces and gradually detour away from this island, and the crew driving the ship are unaware of it. As for electronic instruments and other things, they will be affected and cannot work normally. But all this is not normal. They will choose to ignore it here. They will not be normal until they go out of this area, but they still don''t know what happened during this journey. On the island, there is no struggle with the world. The people above live a paradise like life. Women work every day to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. The scenery on the island is extremely beautiful. It can be seen that the flowers are covered, the air is sweet, and the entry-level dream is general. All kinds of fruit trees have many fruits and give off a sweet smell. Birds sing together, like Phoenix singing, with serenity everywhere. Here is like a paradise. The people on the island are women, each wearing simple clothes, but setting off her figure more vigorous and slender. In terms of stature, slender stature, almost all of them are close to the golden ratio. In terms of skin color, they are all with wheat skin color and vitality. Compared with them, professional bodybuilders will be ashamed. Everyone has a happy and relaxed smile on his face. This smile is not complex, but looks a little simple. In the center of the island, in the place of a castle, a tall woman is waving and chopping at the air, and the whole person is immersed in her own world. Obviously very slow, but it has a unique charm. The whole person emits bright light and looks very clean. It is obviously different from other women on the island. She looks a little noble, holy and incorruptible. The whole person is fresh, just like the feeling when she just walked out of the bathroom. Her clothes are simple but sexy. The whole person seems to be BGM with dynamic exotic customs. Suddenly, the woman stopped and felt something. "What''s the smell? Is it a Protoss? " Then he put away his weapons, jumped up and jumped into the castle. He didn''t have much Kung Fu. He had changed his equipment, and then the whole flew off the island. Come to the edge of the island, pass through a transparent cover, and the whole person leaves here faster. Flying all the way, she sent out a faint halo, which made her directly "disappear". In this series of actions, her breath is particularly active, and the exotic BGM seems to be more intense. Inside the castle. A woman wearing a crown, looking at her daughter far away, sounded the alarm and was ready for defense. Chapter 705 North American desert. One hour has passed since Shen Guangdu robbery began. But the disaster did not pass, but intensified. The turbulent flame looked even more terrible before. The blazing high temperature melted the sand on the ground to form magma. A pungent smell of lava gushed around. Smoke as a whole, and spread around, so that the stability of the surrounding is constantly rising. It''s winter here. Now the surrounding temperature seems to have entered midsummer. The hot temperature is like a steamer, constantly stimulating the vicinity of the flame. Although Peggy Carter and her family are 500 meters away from Shen Guang, they still feel the constant impact of heat flow. At the moment, several people have begun to worry. Although they didn''t speak, they tensed their strings. The longer the time dragged, the more uncomfortable they feel. However, fortunately, the danger of worry did not appear, which made them relax a little, but the relaxation did not last long, and they found the abnormality. A circle appeared in front of them, which seemed to connect a world. On that side, the sky seemed dark Before they could see clearly, they saw a bald head jump out of it. "There are enemies!" Several people who had already tightened their hearts did not want to, so they rowed the uninvited guest into the enemy, raised their guns and attacked. Among them, Natalia directly grasped the rapid fire machine gun with six hole barrel and shot directly with others, setting off a terrible metal storm. In the face of such a metal storm, even a tank will be sieved. But the terrible thing is that the bullets were blocked by each other''s magical power. Their metal storm seemed to be a drop of water, but it only set off a little ripple, and finally did not break through at all. The enemy is strong! At this moment, they felt bad and almost had to start the spare killing weapons. This is a small nuclear warhead. Although it has been weakened a lot, it is still a forbidden object. Even if they are at such a distance, it will not be much better at this time. This was originally the last resort. Once they couldn''t fight, they would use this. They didn''t expect it to start soon. It''s like dying together! "Stop, I have no intention of being against you." A gentle voice appeared, which was like a clear spring. The anxious people calmed down and returned to the most rational state. "No!" When I was awake, I suddenly realized that I was a little reckless. Before the robbery, Shen Guang once told them that powerful people may appear during the robbery. At this time, we should be careful. If we can win, we should be careful not to offend. This is what Shen Guang told them when they were in danger when they were worried about their robbery. "Don''t worry, I''m not the enemy." Fortunately, the gentle voice comforted them again, made them not worry, and then communicated. Communication not only promotes communication, but also avoids many unnecessary contradictions, makes each other better understand what they need and better strengthen cooperation. Obviously, several people communicate harmoniously without problems, and they are also good at each other''s senses. They are vaguely fond of each other. "Master, look, isn''t Shen Guang?" Ning Caiyun even referred to the bald woman who claimed to be Gu Yi as a master of Buddhist believers - monk bald, which gave people a deep impression. He just understood it, but he didn''t know it. Ning Caiyun thought the other party was a monk. Gu Yi stopped talking and looked at it. Her ordinary eyes suddenly lit up and gave birth to a slight light. The ordinary world in other people''s eyes has begun to be different in her eyes. I saw a magical and vast flame space, opening, and strands of magical flame were instilling. Although it brought destruction, it also brought rebirth. The flame did not appear out of thin air! This new life is what she is looking for, which makes her see the future and a different turning point in her life. "Great fortune! His road will go further! " When I looked at it so seriously, I suddenly became serious, and some could not help but surprise me. In that way, it was like a lost pedestrian suddenly found a right direction. At this time, a magic array appeared around her, followed by a circle, which directly captured the plumes of flame pouring from the space. However, the flame was so spiritual that it was difficult for her to catch it for a while. However, Gu Yi was Gu Yi, and she finally caught it - of course, in the eyes of Peggy Carter, the bald master summoned a flame, the flame went out, and then summoned another flame and saved it. In this process, several people were worried about the black hand against Shen Guang and were also on guard against her. The facts proved that they wanted more. "The energy here affects people''s mind and makes people lose their mind. You should be careful... I''ve gained a lot today. I''m going back." Catching this flame made Gu Yi a little happy. She patiently told several people about her understanding of the environment, and couldn''t wait to go back. A channel was opened in front of Gu Yi, just like the magic channel she came to. When several people were ready to relax, they deliberately paused and looked at the void as if they saw something. "Be careful! Your enemy is coming. " She left such a sentence and stepped into it step by step. After she entered, the channel narrowed directly and finally disappeared. This process is only in the blink of an eye. As soon as Gu arrived here, he communicated to leave, and the world left in less than five minutes. It seems to be in a hurry and quite windy. "An enemy is coming? What does that mean? " "How did she know? Is it a prophecy? " Several people looked at each other. For a time, they were still in the joy of the potential enemy leaving, and they could finally relax a little. They didn''t understand immediately. Although they have some affection for Gu Yi, they do not trust her and remain suspicious of her words, so they do not believe this - this is the professional influence of Peggy Carter and will not easily trust any stranger. This influence directly affects Ning Caiyun. Onassis is also not an innocent woman, and naturally will not trust a stranger. "Alert!" Although they don''t trust, it''s not wrong to keep a certain vigilance. Several people don''t hesitate to be on alert immediately. Brush! Just on alert, a man appeared directly from the sky. "Apocalypse!?" A tall figure, a pure gold crown inlaid with precious stones and a simple Egyptian pharaoh dress, the whole person is not angry and angry. Isn''t this man the apocalypse? Before, they also watched the live broadcast that Shen Guang watched, and not only once, they are naturally familiar with this dangerous mutant. Then look at the apocalypse. Thinking of what Gu Yi said when he just disappeared, several people suddenly felt bad. "Oh? How many ordinary people are there, and there is a mutant among ordinary people? " The shouts of several people immediately startled the apocalypse. The Apocalypse looked at them and saw through the details of several people at a glance. In his eyes, there is a clear line between ordinary people and mutants. Chapter 706 With the previous experience of Gu Yi, several people endured and did not shoot rashly. Nevertheless, they were still on guard and prepared for the battle. But then, the Apocalypse was not good. After seeing the mutant, the whole person waved. At the next moment, the devil shaped woman couldn''t control her body shape and flew to the Apocalypse - the devil shaped woman was invisible imprisoned. The whole person couldn''t resist and could only be dragged by the other party, even though she was trying her best to resist. At this moment, she and Peggy Carter were convinced that the Apocalypse this time was really an enemy. I''m sure that the muzzle of the weapon in my hand moves at will and shoots at the Apocalypse without hesitation. It''s too fast. In the eyes of others, it''s like not thinking. Bang bang! But the first one to shoot was the devil shaped woman. Even if she was caught flying to the apocalypse, she still didn''t give up anti-terrorism. Her resistance was still very effective. She could move and take out a generally configured pistol from her body to shoot. With a determined killing heart, he emptied the 18 bullets in the magazine in an instant. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª When she shot, Peggy Carter also shot, and the dense bullets almost rang at the same time. It''s a quick fire machine gun. It''s difficult to control. It''s manipulated by them. It''s very exquisite operation. That large piece of metal bullet skilfully flew past the devil shaped woman, rubbed the devil shaped woman''s body and flew directly to the apocalypse. This kind of operation is almost meticulous, and the unstable rapid fire machine gun is finished. If the Apocalypse is an ordinary person, the next moment, he will be screened by these dense bullets. He was not an ordinary man. The bullets fired by several people stopped in the air at once, and he couldn''t move forward. The exquisite shooting was simply broken! Peggy Carter was not alarmed. They are very familiar with this scene. Gu Yi did it. The difference is that Gu Yi seems to have made a layer of water curtain to block it. In front of the apocalypse, he directly used his super power to control the bullet and make the bullet stop directly. Compared with the lightness of Gu Yi''s ability to communicate directly through magic, the Apocalypse obviously uses his own power, which is still effortless to control. It is difficult to distinguish between the two, but this hand is very smooth, direct, light and clear, and the dense metal storm is abandoned all at once. The next moment, since I found that the weapons in my hand were distorted, they softened like plasticine, and then these weapons were destroyed directly. "Poof poof!" Due to the distortion of the gun, the explosion chamber directly appeared, but it was also controlled by a force. The sound made by the explosion chamber was only a dull sound. The muffled sound was also compressed to the limit. When the sound sounded, it was like sneezing. However, the people at the scene were no longer in the mood to take care of these. Seeing that the gun didn''t work, they immediately abandoned the gun and pulled out a sharp dagger to stab the apocalypse. Brush! The whole person is like a cheetah. In an instant, he crosses 20 meters and rushes directly to the apocalypse. The next moment, the dagger will stab into the chest of the apocalypse. Boom! Their speed is too fast. This speed directly rubs with the air. When the people arrived, the roar followed and came with a gust of wind. However, when the dagger approached the apocalypse, it was directly stopped on the surface of the apocalypse. The daggers of several people were stopped in the air by a force. Then their bodies were shocked and knocked out by a huge force. Like being hit by a big truck, the whole person suddenly hit out and hit the ground. Although the ground is made of sand, which can unload some power for them, it still makes them feel painful. A few people just suffer from eating pain and change into a normal person. At once, they will be unable to afford to be seriously injured, cause fatal internal injury, and then die immediately. They just hurt and could stand up immediately. Bang bang! Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The gun rang. It was the sound of the gun that gave several people a chance to stand up. Otherwise, even if they were all right, they would still be controlled by the apocalypse. It''s Ning Caiyun and Onassis. They are not real soldiers. They react a little slower than Peggy Carter. When shooting before, they were a little slower and didn''t shoot. Now they come to shoot. Although they didn''t have rich combat experience, they were very smart. They directly found the undamaged rifle and the motionless rapid fire machine gun. Aiming at the Apocalypse was a shot. Although it was only two people''s attack, the dense metal storm was not much weaker than that of Peggy Carter. Although they are not professional soldiers, they react much better than ordinary soldiers. After holding the weapon, they feel very comfortable, The bullets didn''t miss the target at all and hit the Apocalypse - if the Apocalypse didn''t stop, these bullets would hit him. The Apocalypse stopped the bullet. Although it was only a very short time, it still bought time for Peggy Carter, Natalia and raven. Regardless of their pain, the three jumped up, kicked on the ground and stabbed again. When he rushed, the weapon in his hand had changed. He didn''t know to draw out a pen. When he came to the apocalypse, the tip of the pen emitted a light. That''s blue light, the energy extracted from the cosmic cube and the energy weapon made. Three people, send out three energy lights. Before these three lights appeared, the Apocalypse''s face, which had always been very relaxed, became more dignified. The whole person appeared again in front of him as a tangible barrier. The barrier appeared in time, just right, and dangerously in front of him. The energy collided, the barrier was distorted, and three holes appeared, but the three energies finally disappeared and didn''t hurt him. The pierced physical barrier is directly repaired. Even if it is attacked again, there is no need to worry about problems. At the same time, invisible waves appeared, and the three people who were attacking were immediately imprisoned. The whole person stopped in the air and couldn''t move any more. The three people blushed and struggled violently, but it didn''t help. Ning Caiyun and Onassis, who were preparing to shoot, found that their weapons were twisted into a ball as before. When they wanted to change their weapons, they found themselves imprisoned and the whole person could not move. Then, the sky turned upside down, and the whole person was knocked down on the wall. Boom!! I don''t know how long the house was built. Because of this collision, it was suddenly broken and a big hole appeared. Chapter 707 The smoke and dust is like the demolition site, which makes the surrounding smoke and dust billow. If there is no terrible flame and terrible Tianwei on the site, it is not too much to say that it is the demolition site. Under the action of the force of terror, the whole house shook and let out a burst of helpless squeaks and groans. Boom ~ Because of its age and disrepair, this one did not survive this day, was not destroyed by the wind and sand, or was destroyed in the hands of mankind. The whole half leaky house roared and collapsed. Peggy Carter, who smashed into the house, was buried under the ruins. no There''s another man, a demon girl! Because of the mutant, she did not treat her like this, but was imprisoned in the air and did not treat her like this. But she''s not doing well! It seems that because of her attack, the Apocalypse has no additional preferential treatment for her. "Mutant, surrender to me! Submit to your great king! " He ordered the devil girl directly. His face was full of unspeakable arrogance and overbearing like his performance all the way. Only magneto and Professor X let him treat the mutants kindly. When others solicit, they are directly subdued. If Shen Guang didn''t live here, the devil shaped woman who believes in the strong will really surrender because the other party is a mutant, but now, the whole person has no intention of surrender. In Shen Guang, she found the feeling of home. At the same time, because of Shen Guang''s close relationship, she embarked on a different road. The impression of these factors made it impossible for her to surrender anyway. "Bah!" Facing the apocalypse, she was very angry and Pooh him. Although I didn''t get the Apocalypse''s face because of the distance, it angered the apocalypse. "I don''t appreciate it!" The devil shaped woman was held by a force and suddenly threw out. Boo!! At the next moment, the devil shaped woman followed in the footsteps of several people and directly crashed into the broken house. Like a cannon ball. Boom¡ª¡ª That half abandoned house, which could stand such an impact, suddenly roared and became ruins. Like Peggy Carter, the magic woman disappeared directly into the ruins. Smoke and dust filled the air, and then it was suppressed and could not disperse in a short time. The Apocalypse did not mean to stop, but stretched out, grabbed at the ruins and made a virtual grip. Just look at the ruins, as if they were ravaged by an invisible hand, they were squeezed directly, making the sound of fracture and collision. Some large brick statues were crushed by some external force, creaking and making the sound of unbearable load. The ruins became spherical and were held under control by a force. They moved in the air. With the turbulence, some bricks and stones continued to fall down. Finally, there were fewer and fewer pieces of brick and stone, revealing some steel bars and Peggy Carter. Reinforcement is the reinforcement placed in the floor. These things wrapped in the floor are not affected by the years and are still well preserved. Other things were broken, but these steel bars were very ductile, but they bent and didn''t break, and collided with several people. Peggy Carter let out a dull hum. They were very embarrassed. They were wrapped in these metals one by one, but it seemed that the problem was not only life, but also shrunk into a ball at the moment, trying to protect their vital parts from injury. "I underestimated you." Apocalypse unexpectedly looked at several people. Unexpectedly, they were so tough. In this case, they seemed to be all right. When did an ordinary human strengthen to such a degree? If this goes on, what''s the matter with mutants? Do mutants have a future? Looking at the appearance of several people, the Apocalypse was uncertain in his heart, and his killing intention was getting bigger and bigger. Ordinary people are the slaves of mutants. A powerful slave is not conducive to the rule of mutants. This is not a good slave. It should be destroyed! All destroyed! "Your clothes are also a great treasure. It seems that these clothes protect you." The Apocalypse exerts its power on several people and wants to squeeze them to death, but after his power exerts its influence on several people, although it controls several people, it can''t achieve its goal in an important place and crush them into meat mud. It was the battle clothes made by Shen Guang for them. At this critical moment, these battle clothes finally played a powerful feature and saved several people''s lives. Although they can''t get out of their current state, it''s impossible for the Apocalypse to launch forces and destroy this suit. He was the one who resisted magneto''s attack and had a very strong ability. Such a suit withstood his attack, allowing Peggy Carter and them to escape a fatal disaster. The Apocalypse was not annoyed, and he tried his best to deal with these people. "In that case, I don''t know if you can survive by throwing you into the fire?" Suddenly, the Apocalypse turned and looked at the burning flame and said to the people under his control. He was attracted by this. Although he was blocked after he came here, he always paid attention to it and never forgot it. When he spoke, he was still smiling. Listening to the sound of the smile, he felt like an old friend. But when he looked at his Peggy Carter, he saw only a ferocious face like a devil. The white teeth are more like demon fangs showing their fangs. Looking at the place instructed by the apocalypse, several people suddenly looked ugly, and each struggled again. They knew the terrible of the flame. Although their war clothes could help them resist the flame, it was just an ordinary flame. Even after they were thrown into the flame, they had no confidence to survive. They were dragged and slowly approached the flame, bit by bit. The temperature in front is getting higher and higher. The air coming from my face is burning and uncomfortable. What''s amazing is that such a high temperature has no ordinary smell of smoke, only hot high temperature. It''s a bad feeling to get closer and closer to death slowly. It''s frightening and desperate. Even a few people who have been strengthened are struggling with distance when they are close to death. "Hahaha..." The Apocalypse looked like a cat playing with a mouse. Seeing the enemy struggling and afraid, the whole person was satisfied and couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha''s laughter is very bad, full of the arrogant and neurotic smile of the villain boss. The laughter was so loud that it was louder than a soprano. I don''t know how many times it went straight into the sky. This is a desert. There is no one but them. Otherwise, it will certainly attract a lot of viewers. "Die!" Enough teasing. The Apocalypse has no pity for jade. He suddenly tries to throw people into the flame. However, at this time, in a place where there should be no one, a figure fell from the sky and hit the Apocalypse like a flash of lightning. It suddenly hit the apocalypse and flew out. Then, as soon as someone reached out, he caught several women who couldn''t control their body shape and were about to fly to the flame. Chapter 708 Boom! The Apocalypse flew out like a shell, heavily inlaid in the sand, shaking a piece of dust. After being rescued, Peggy Carter was finally not thrown into the terrible flame. They couldn''t believe what would happen if they were thrown into the fire? Even if you don''t die, the situation is very bad! Now several people have a joy of escaping from heaven and a gratitude to the benefactor of saving lives. They always look at people and find that the visitor is a tall woman. Their stature is also tall among women. After strengthening, they are all 1.7 meters tall and more than 1.7 meters tall, which is a perfect proportion. But the height is still not as high as the woman in front of her. She is taller than them. The general is one head close and one meter eight upward. The other party''s figure is also perfect, the proportion is not inferior to them, the temperament is detached and outstanding, which is unforgettable at a glance. This is not the most eye-catching, the most eye-catching is that the smell emitted from her body is very clean, just like the beauty who just came out of the bath, spotless. And the other party''s war clothes are very retro and sexy, highlighting the advantages of her figure. The skin of the bare war clothes, coupled with the jewel decoration on her forehead, the whole person looks like a strange beauty. In the desert, the wind and sand can''t attack, and the skin directly leaked into the air is not affected at all, very smooth. She is very contradictory, but she has great advantages. She has the characteristics of a soldier, and the whole person is valiant and valiant. These characteristics make her have a strong exotic style. Simple, but without losing the beauty of fashion. Especially now, when you are ready to fight with a sword and a shield in one hand, you exude a shocking charm. Vaguely, I heard a moving exotic BGM. My blood was boiling. I wanted to join in and fight together. High morale! The war spirit has greatly increased! And the other party is a top-notch beauty. Although it is only a glance, it is extremely beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Even if Peggy Carter looked at her, she would not be rejected because of the same sex, but had a good impression. This is an excellent homosexual who won''t let her give birth to exclusion! Charming! Make them feel sexy. This must be a nice person! There is such a voice in their hearts to tell themselves. "Thank you, thank you for saving us." Several people looked at the apocalypse and put on a fighting posture. In a hurry, they thanked again and again. Although simple oral thanks can''t represent anything, oral thanks must be said. "Don''t thank me first. Let''s talk about solving the enemy in front of us." People say this, but they don''t hate it. On the contrary, there is a common hatred of fighting the bad boss together in the same camp, which makes people feel very close. When she was talking, she looked at the Apocalypse with vigilance and did not relax her vigilance against him. It looks quite professional. Several people were in a hurry to thank her in the battle. They not only didn''t dislike her words, but had a sense of identity. They are very professional. When they speak, they have drawn out the dagger between their legs or energy gun - their weapons have been shaken down in the previous battle, and now they have drawn out other spare weapons. Before the battle, they were fully armed and always carried some small pieces. These are very secret and people almost ignore these weapons. In such a gap, the Apocalypse has stood up again. Mutant people are not much stronger than ordinary people in essence unless their body changes. For example, wolverine, his strengthening is only self-healing, and their physical strength is not very strong. Magneto Wang and Professor X are also very strong, and their physical strength is at most stronger than ordinary people, but they are still ordinary people in essence. Unless a mutant like steel man strengthens his body, he can lose his resistance just after that collision. But these are nothing for the apocalypse. He has many abilities, including the ability to strengthen the body, which is perfect, even more perfect than the steel man''s appearance. Even after being hit by such a fierce external force, I still have nothing to say. I can recover quickly and make a good battle posture. Look at the crown and clothes on his head. These are not disordered, and the whole person''s image seems not to be affected. At the moment, he was looking at the tall and charming woman in shock and anger. If a normal man, this time, will certainly stop, and then come forward to greet, exchange names, win each other''s favor, ready to pursue. Apocalypse is not such a person. Although beautiful women are very important, power is more important. As a person who aspires to be king, this is just an opponent who hinders his way. Beautiful woman? no That''s an enemy! An enemy who just attacked him! "Who are you?" "Why stop me?!" The Apocalypse drank and asked, and the whole man was fierce. He has an ability that tells him that this woman is very dangerous. If he wasn''t afraid of this woman, he didn''t want to ask at all. He just started to do it and killed the other party. Of course, the more dangerous are the flames in front of him. Even if he is close, the whole person feels very dangerous, and the figure in the flame is equally terrible. When he thinks of this person, he feels a burst of impatience and longing to come. His Apocalypse can have such a powerful ability to experience thousands of years, or his ability is undoubtedly to help him live to the present. He has such powerful abilities, one of which is plunder. He is powerful step by step by plundering the abilities of others. He doesn''t even know how many abilities he has now. The man in front of us is very powerful. If we rob him "Diana Prince, apocalypse, stop your behavior!" The tall woman gave her name and drank the Apocalypse - if she had been out of Paradise Island for the first time, she would not have said so. Instead, she started to kill the running dog of Ares God of war. Now, she is no longer the naive Princess of Paradise Island. However, because she didn''t communicate with people normally for a long time, her human feelings were not sophisticated, and the words of persuasion came out of her mouth and directly turned into drinking. This is more than that, ordinary people will feel uncomfortable, not to mention the apocalypse, a strong man with high self-esteem. He was directly annoyed as if he had been insulted. "Woman! Do you know what you said? " In his memory, although there are many female mutants, they are all appendages of men, and so is his memory. Even now, this mainstream world is also a man''s world and a man''s vassal. Such a woman dares to talk to him like this, which is an insult and offence to him. Even if the other party is strong, it is unforgivable! The other side is strong, but so what? He believes that he is the one who wins! The already angry Apocalypse was even more angry. After saying that, he couldn''t stand it anymore. He rushed up and fought directly with Diana. He wants to let the other party know that even without superpowers, he can completely defeat this woman with his physical advantages! Chapter 709 Boom! They fought directly! The Apocalypse avoided Diana''s sword and collided directly with Diana. It was just a collision. The strong Qi tore the sky and made the air explode. Then, everyone saw that Diana''s was beating under the Apocalypse! Although Diana is tall and outstanding among women, there is still an obvious gap in height compared with the apocalypse. She is like a child in front of the apocalypse. Now, Diana, like a "child", is chasing after the Apocalypse! Of course, the apocalypse in her hand was very difficult. She had to avoid the long sword in Diana''s hand, or catch the other party''s weapon attack with super power, and then fight Diana with her fist. Both sides seem to be on a fair starting line. Boom! The Apocalypse was shot down like a shell. After all, the blood of the protoss Olympus is stronger. In the fight, even the Apocalypse is not her opponent. The sand on the ground flew like bullets and was shot out by the strength of the confrontation between the two. The strength was very terrible. Peggy Carter, who was going to help, had to reach out and protect her cheeks with her forearms. She didn''t come forward to help Diana. The speed of the two is too fast. When they fight, their bodies move and they can''t lock at all. Even if the Apocalypse was blown away, it finally moved immediately and rushed to Diana immediately. It''s not easy to lock it at all. They can help Diana, but there will be accidental injuries. Now Diana is not at a loss. Instead of causing accidental injuries, she decided to postpone it and look for a shot. It''s just that the two people are fighting faster and faster, and the battlefield is changing. They are far away from here - both of them are afraid of the dangerous flame. When fighting, they tacitly choose to stay away from here. It seems that only in this way can they let go of the war. Obviously, apocalypse doesn''t think he is inferior to women in fighting! He is unwilling to admit defeat in this respect! Decided to find a place in this regard! Several people who were going to live in the war immediately hesitated. They are here to protect Shen Guang from being disturbed. If they leave, there will be enemies as powerful as Apocalypse one. It''s impossible to have no one to protect them. Although they can''t protect it. Although Shen Guang was in the fire and didn''t seem to need their protection, they were still worried and unwilling to stand by. "Ruiwen, Leia, you go up and help Diana. Here I''ll watch with Caiyun and Onassis!" Or Peggy Carter made a direct choice and made a decisive decision. Others saved their lives. No matter what, they have to help. Even if they can''t get in, they have to fight. However, Shen Guang can''t go away here, so Peggy Carter arranged this. This arrangement is enough. If the Apocalypse really wins Diana, it''s useless for them to go too much. The devil shaped woman, Natalia, recognized Peggy Carter and nodded immediately and caught up with her. Their speed is not slow. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are the flying people among the flying people, but their speed is still much worse than the two people who can really fly, apocalypse and Diana. They chased and reluctantly chased behind, looking at the track of their battle. The two fought together, just like the battle of gods. The speed was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t catch it. There is no reason why Apocalypse dared to fight like this. Now, it seems that she is evenly matched against Diana''s attack. They just barely keep up. Most of the time, they are running after each other. In the sky, although the Apocalypse is often beaten down, sometimes Diana will also be beaten down and hit on the sand. Then, as if she were nothing, she immediately bounced up and fought back. Boom! Bang bang! The two sides are also angry. The sound of collision is getting louder and louder. The sound is like thunder. Peggy Carter, they were shocked. Although they have overestimated their strength, they didn''t expect to be so strong. It seems that only Shen Guang in the flame can fight? When several people were thinking, the flame began to change. I saw the flame churning suddenly, the terrible high temperature converged in an instant, gathered directly, and formed a red and white light, no! They don''t know what color the flame is anymore! The heat is terrible! And the formed light is very dazzling. Even they can''t look directly with the naked eye. They took out the light blocking glasses from their bodies and put them on, which made their eyes feel better, but in this way, they couldn''t tell what color the flame was. Look at the places covered by the flame before and retreated now. Those places that should have been sand have become reddish solution, which looks like magmatic solution. Only after the flame is removed, the reddish sand solution is suddenly dimmed and turned into dark gray after being blown by the low-temperature wind. After they saw this, they were more than happy. Fortunately, they were saved. Otherwise, after falling in, they were really not likely to live. Boom!! Just then, with a roar, the sky rolled up dust, just like a tornado rolled up a dust storm. The dust appeared abruptly. At the moment of formation, it formed a huge scale, and gathered horribly, just like a heavenly pillar, directly attacked Shen Guang. In the storm, a man was rushing in against the wind and hitting the storm. The sand and dust wind column formed by the storm was made by the apocalypse. He never relaxed his monitoring of Shen Guang, a dangerous figure. Even if he fought, he didn''t let go, and deliberately kept a distance from Shen Guang. He kept a safe distance from Shen Guang at any time. Shen Guang''s change made him feel more dangerous. He didn''t hesitate to use his ability to stop Shen Guang. In the fight, although he suffered a loss from Diana, he broke out his super power at the moment. For a time, the whole person was more terrible than before. Even if Diana is super powerful and strong as a God, she can''t stop the apocalypse from manipulating the formation of this dust storm for a time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The terrible dust column is getting higher and larger, like a mountain. You can see it for tens of miles or even hundreds of miles. "Oh! son of a gun! How did this happen! " "Shet! It''s time to clean up... " Some people in the desert saw this situation and cursed one after another. They screamed and couldn''t believe it. Although this desert is a newly formed desert, dust weather is not uncommon. They have also experienced dust storms caused by tornadoes. Those who have experienced it once do not want to experience it again. It''s not good and dangerous for them. If they continue, maybe they will be involved. Just when they were ready to worry about it, they saw the sudden emergence of sand and dust columns, which suddenly appeared and disappeared. Even if the dust that should have splashed hundreds of miles nearby did not appear, the yellow sand sky, which should have been covered by dust, returned to Qingming again. "Illusion or mirage?" Chapter 710 Apocalypse is a face person. Like magneto, they like to make big scenes when they do things. It''s just that the world has deviated. Magneto made a big scene in total. It was made when he was avenging his mother, and then he converged. The Apocalypse clearly has no intention of convergence. The first time he shot, he dried down two warplanes of the US empire, and then controlled countless shells and threw them back directly. In particular, throwing the shells back impolitely not only blew up one side of the US empire, but also people all over the world. Shocked the world! This is a big scene. It''s not as big as magneto! Although magneto made a big scene, few of the "innocent" involved were hurt or even injured by a frontal blow. The Apocalypse only fought back, which caused heavy damage to the military of the United States empire. Apocalypse not only likes big scenes, but also a cruel and cruel person. There are so many people in the U.S. empire who say they can kill them. This is not what ordinary people can do! After defeating the enemy for the second time, he directly defeated the US empire with the momentum of thunder. At that time, countless people in the sky, the soldiers of the United States Empire flew from the sky and fell into meat and mud. This time, he not only played a big scene, but also showed his ruthless performance. Now, the U.S. Imperial military, afraid of falling to death, has phobia, extreme fear of the apocalypse. The two scenes are bigger and more shocking, not only to the US empire, but also to other countries in the world. If it were not for harmony, the Apocalypse would definitely become a world-class demon of terror that stopped children from crying. This time, it directly urged the dust to form a big dust storm and change the environment within a hundred miles. This scene is bigger than before. Tornado + dust! This is more terrible than a simple sandstorm. The scene has just taken shape, which makes this desert "change the world". Overwhelming, people in front of these, only feel small! And such a vast scene is artificially manipulated! It''s just that there are few people around. Even if there is a big movement, there are few people who know. Even if you see it, it''s just a strange scene. It''s useless for people to think carefully. For a single person, the desert is too big. It is a hell test for an ordinary person to enter the desert. Even professional people may get lost if they are not careful. In front of such a terrible wind column, it was quickly compressed by a force and condensed into an entity. Finally, after inexplicable force change, it turned into a sudden integration and floated in the air. It looked like a pillar in the sky, and then suddenly stabbed down and stabbed into the figure in the fire. Hoo!! The speed is too fast, forming a howling sound. The speed is too fast, so that the sound is a little harsh. Several people changed color. Whew! Whew! Peggy Carter, they even opened towards the apocalypse, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao, disturb the apocalypse and change the trajectory of the stone pillar. But how can such an attack reach the apocalypse? "Damn it!" Diana was very angry, her pretty face was tight, but she had unspeakable charm. Even if she was angry, she was still beautiful, and her charm was not reduced. She had already left her hand. Unexpectedly, the Apocalypse was so arrogant. Not only did she not converge, but also caused death. She shouted angrily. The whole person accelerated, rushed over, hit hard with a shield, and stopped the "Tianzhu" one step ahead of time. Click!! The pillar broke, split in two, and one of them directly disintegrated into sand and spilled down. The scattered sand suddenly exploded under the action of inexplicable force. The sky seemed to enter the night, and there was a "sand rain". Only a small amount of sand, scattered, fell down with inertia and the formed wind. Most of the sand rain is attacking Diana! Every grain of sand, at this time, sends out a terrible attack, as terrible as bullets. When attacking, it is all pervasive and defenseless. Even at this time, Diana had to make every effort to break out of the sand. Of course the sand can''t hurt her, but it''s enough to stop her. On the ground, the sand fell, and the smell of fishy and cold sand filled the surroundings. The visibility is reduced, and the line of sight is affected all at once, so it is impossible to open normally under this condition. A few people only saw a shadow falling. It seemed long. In fact, it was not long. The other half of the pillar, like a rocket, suddenly accelerates again! Hoo¡ª¡ª Accelerate to the extreme and almost hit the figure in the flame in the blink of an eye. "Get away!" Ning Caiyun wanted to shout like this. After opening his mouth, sand poured into his mouth. He couldn''t even shout out, which made them anxious. But the next moment. The huge pillar suddenly stopped, and the trend of supersonic came to an abrupt end. The people around couldn''t care about the falling sand. Through their glasses, they all tried their best to look at the past. Vaguely in the flame, they saw a figure without lifting their head. They even supported it with one hand and blocked the pillar. At this moment, in the flame, a great figure, like Hercules holding up the pillar of heaven, carries the general illusion of the whole world. What is more terrible than Hercules is that his movements are so easy and safe. The terrible flame didn''t burn him, and he looked even greater? Since I can''t believe it, Shen Guang is safe in such a terrible flame. If it wasn''t for what happened at present, several people wondered whether they had hallucinated. Then they came with a burst of joy. At this time, the burning became more intense. I vaguely saw Shen Guang sitting in the flame with his knees crossed. The whole person was like a Buddha who understood the Tao by picking flowers The stone pillar with super power combination melted quickly in front of this terrible flame. But before it melted, the figure of the great bank was pushed out with one hand, and the stone pillar was pushed out like a rocket. The fiery red column hit a person in the sky accurately. That''s the Apocalypse! He bumped into the red stone pillar with great dignity. The speed is too fast and locked, which makes him feel that he can''t hide. It''s this feeling that makes him directly fight back. The surrounding area was completely frozen, and the temperature dropped in an instant. It seemed that he had entered an absolute zero space around him, freezing and cracking the surrounding space. superpowers! Extreme ice! This is the apocalypse, a powerful freezing ability collected over a long period of time. As soon as the ice cold appeared, the weather around here changed! Even Peggy Carter, standing near the flame, felt that the temperature nearby had decreased, and the previously melted "magma" solidified at a visible speed. Boom! The red pillars finally broke the ice cold, and the sky gave birth to thunderous explosions out of thin air. Then, a hot flame suddenly rushed out of the column and swept towards the ice blue apocalypse. Chapter 711 Poof! The blazing flame, like the scorching sun, was suddenly dispersed by the surrounding cold, allowing the ice to thaw and warm recovery. Although the cold of the Apocalypse was terrible, it did not extinguish the flame on the column from the attack. The cold he released was extinguished by the flame. The Apocalypse was also disheartened. This is not to blame for the weak strength of apocalypse, but the flame borrowed by Shen Guang is too strong. This flame is very mysterious, like a half of the world, which is hard to breathe, and the heavenly power it brings is awesome. Such a flame brings such an effect, which can only show the power of the flame! Then the flame goes out! A flame without a source is a rootless source in the end. After the power is erupted, the energy consumption is clean, which is no different from an ordinary flame, making the pillar immediately become an ordinary pillar. The flames that burst out, without the support of the source, were quickly counterattacked and extinguished by the ice cold on the apocalypse. This kind of fighting lasted a short time, and the results were separated almost in an instant. People with poor eyesight will see that Shen Guang''s flame was sent away by the apocalypse, and they can''t see the embarrassment of the Apocalypse at that moment. Apocalypse, he still cares about his face. Even in the past, he was often beaten and thrown into the sand, but he still didn''t forget to keep his dignity and don''t let himself be embarrassed. He corrected the embarrassment caused by the flame at any time, making himself look as if he had not been affected, However, the people present are not ordinary people. Even Onassis and Ning Caiyun, who are not very experienced in fighting, vaguely feel that Shen Guang seems to have the upper hand in this fight. They looked at Peggy Carter, who had relaxed, and immediately verified their guess. They also relaxed unconsciously. Diana, who is preparing to trouble the apocalypse, is no longer bothering him at the moment. She looked at Shen Guang in the fire curiously, vaguely feeling that Shen Guang was familiar, her mind turned quickly, her inspiration flashed, and a figure in her memory appeared in her memory. In my memory, I met Shen Guang one night during World War II in northern Europe. At that time, they just said hello and never met again. Now when they meet, Shen Guang''s changes almost make her can''t believe that they are the same person. "Is it the breath of the protoss? However, it seems a little different. Are they the descendants of other gods? " At a close distance, she can feel the mysterious breath of the person in front of her. This breath is very similar to that of her, just like the protoss, but after careful feeling, she found that it is somewhat different from the protoss she is familiar with. This is not their department, nor is it a Protoss she is familiar with. The only thing that makes her feel comfortable is that the other party''s breath is pure and beautiful. Although it is equally effective and dark, it is more beautiful and comfortable. Not evil. As for those dark things, human nature, as long as it is human, there is always some dark side in the heart. Over the years, after relearning, she has become familiar with the world. She is no longer naive. She can think and find answers by herself. She won''t feel confused about this. In this way, she is more mature and has different customs than the green Paradise Island Princess before. Thinking like this, he flashed to Peggy Carter and didn''t interfere in the battle between Shen Guang and them. For Shen Guang, she also wants to know about Shen Guang''s power. Now apocalypse is fighting with Shen Guang, just to test Shen Guang''s strength, so that she can understand the situation. The whole person of Apocalypse was dignified. Instead of fighting directly, he stopped to look at Shen Guang, as if waiting for Shen Guang to come out of the flame and fight with Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t let him wait too long. The temperature of the surrounding flames became higher and higher, and it became more and more terrible, even if the Apocalypse was dignified. If the enemy is so terrible, fart! Although he played drums in his heart, he was not afraid of stage. Instead, he looked at the Shen light in the fire with excitement and war, and his eyes were greedy. People who don''t know what he really thinks will definitely regard him as gay when they see his look. People who know what he thinks are like latent poisonous snakes in their hearts and cold all over. If this person is really strong, it''s not impossible to plunder his powerful body things! Plundering other people''s bodies, gaining other people''s abilities and life span can keep his life span as young as a young man after a long river of time. The flame went out slowly, revealing a place hovering one foot high in the magma, and the whole person wanted to be calm. Tianwei slowly converged. Finally, he was absorbed by Shen Guang, refined by Shen Guang and became a part of him - no one taught him. Shen Guang felt that he would. He did so. The result was as successful as he thought. After such Tianwei disappeared, Shen Guang became more extraordinary. Tall, handsome, handsome, even powerful, and a trace of soft holiness with a sense of holiness. He was dry and clean, like Diana. Close to him, I found a trace of fragrance on him. It''s not just a word, but it really happened. It''s stronger, more temperament and more handsome than before. At the moment, he was wearing his own war clothes, like a rising God of war, and his body exuded domineering spirit. Especially those made by themselves seem to get more benefits. They exude strength and are handsome in battle clothes!. "The Apocalypse! How do you want to die? " Shen Guang floated up and brushed it. It was like moving in space. Yu Wei, the carrier, came to the apocalypse. He was very impolite. He looked directly at the Apocalypse like a small dish and cleaned it up as he wanted. The attitude is like this. Shen Guang doesn''t really underestimate him. "Hahaha, good! Good! That''s great! Your body, I accept it! " Apocalypse was OK. I didn''t hear Shen Guang''s words. I stared at Shen Guang coming. The more I looked at him, the more satisfied he was. Finally, the whole person couldn''t help laughing and was very happy. "Die!" Shen Guang stopped talking nonsense. As soon as the whole person lifted his breath, the side effects caused by the robbery were alleviated. The whole person threw himself into each other''s head and hit each other''s eyes with his fist. Just now the Apocalypse''s eyes looked at his body. Only normal men. Anyone will be very unhappy by him! "Bang!" A slap hit the Apocalypse''s face. The Apocalypse''s face was like half a football, making a huge sound. The sound is fast! It''s hard to react quickly. Chapter 712 Boo!! When the Apocalypse was hit, the whole head made a dull noise, which was very loud. It sounded like beating a big drum. The head, like half a ball of leather, was compressed for a while, and suddenly swelled up. His eyes protruded, his eyes were full of blood, almost burst, and he was about to fall out of his eyes. The whole person looked exaggerated and frightened, as if he had come to the second dimensional world. The surroundings were shaken, and there was a huge vibration in the ears. Before the apocalypse and Diana also made a huge noise, and this time, the sound was louder than before. The Apocalypse was more like a bullet, which flew out at once, and the whole head magically drilled into the ground. The posture of upside down, standing on the ground, looks very funny. This makes the people watching next to him appreciate it! But several people at the scene were happier! Peggy Carter and others didn''t even see Shen Guang''s action. They saw that the Apocalypse was irresistible. This is so happy! When the Apocalypse came, he was full of malice. He not only wanted to take the devil shaped women as his men, but also killed them and shot Shen Guang. All these situations are simply arrogant and unreasonable! Ordinary people will be angry when they encounter this, not to mention a few people, even if they are very angry. Shen Guang''s move made them happy! It''s better than watching Diana beat people! At the scene, in addition to the Apocalypse himself, the only one who can see Shen Guang''s actions is Diana, but even Diana is a little shocked. As for the weather, she can see clearly and can''t avoid it at all. Shen Guang shot too fast. Even Diana didn''t dare to hold back 100% in this case. Even though she has been improving in all aspects recently, she is under pressure in the face of Shen Guang''s blow However, it was not only this that surprised her, but the apocalypse. She fought with the apocalypse and naturally understood the strength of the apocalypse. With the apocalyptic constitution, he had no resistance in this blow. Even if you are hit, you should turn over immediately, but this is not the case. After the Apocalypse''s head was inserted in the sand, the whole person seemed to be dizzy and couldn''t move immediately. It seemed to be greatly affected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nearby, Onassis covered his mouth and looked at such a strong Shen Guang. He was surprised and almost cried. Although it has been strengthened, it is the first time to enter such a battle. It was just thrown into the fire and almost burned to death. This made her very uncomfortable and even shrink back. She was very strong. After seeing Shen Guang, she felt very wronged and wanted to be comforted in Shen Guang''s arms. After all, she was not an ordinary person, and her mood fluctuated little, but she was well controlled and didn''t rush up for comfort. The enemy hasn''t been solved yet. It''s all done by her pig teammate. Although she doesn''t have much combat experience, she still knows that this time is not a time to be stupid. Ning Caiyun was also in a great mood fluctuation. However, her performance was better. As for Peggy Carter, they were relieved and looked at Shen guanglai. "I''m fine. You can rest and see how I deal with him." Shen Guang naturally noticed what happened outside. Several times before, he almost threw several people into the fire because of the apocalypse, resulting in huge emotional fluctuations, which almost made him fail. Now, although he survived the disaster safely, Shen Guang still remains angry. No matter this robbery or his own woman, it is what he attaches importance to and his bottom line. Now the Apocalypse has committed it, which is unforgivable. Suddenly, Shen Guang took time to comfort the apocalypse. Without any sweet words, he directly came forward again to catch the apocalypse that had risen from the sand. Apocalypse pulled himself out of the sand hard. He was a little lucky and afraid, but he didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He immediately manipulated his strong mind to protect him. At this moment, he no longer dared to rely on himself to confront Shen Guang with his powerful superpower. Shen Guang''s blow was too strong, and he also had a powerful mysterious force, which affected his physical recovery. He almost fell here all of a sudden. If Shen Guang hadn''t given him a little chance, he believed that he might have been completely crushed to death. Buzz! Boo!! As soon as the powerful mental power was formed, a fist came and directly hit the protective cover formed by the mental power he had just arranged. With one punch, the stalemate exploded. Because the mental power was destroyed, it directly led to the formation of huge earthquakes around. The air twisted and formed a strange wind, which rolled up the dust that had not calmed down again. The Apocalypse was hit by this punch and couldn''t help falling back. It was very embarrassed. Shen Guang in the wind and sand, the whole person is not affected. The wind and sand automatically bypass, and the whole popularity is calm and free. The Apocalypse was shocked. Before, he saw Shen Guang catch the stone pillar he threw at him carelessly, but he didn''t care, because he can do it through super power. The attack of this punch directly broke his mind and directly reflected it on him, which shocked him. Mindfulness is his powerful means of attack. It can directly intercept the shells of the U.S. empire and easily hit these things back. Just now he completed a big scene performance of Dragon King wind + dust storm through his mind, which is very scary. Many people do not know that the fear of mental power does not lie in attack, but in defense. Mental power is combined with the surrounding environment to directly and evenly disperse the external attack strength into the surrounding space. It is with such characteristics that it is even more terrible in defense. It is just that the enemies we met before have no use for this move. Even if it is used, his former enemies cannot be broken. Even if he fell into the disadvantage when playing with Diana, he didn''t use this move to defend, because he knew that although this woman was terrible, she didn''t have a strong killing heart for him and had strength. After knowing this situation, he will not expose his cards. But I didn''t expect it to be so bad this time. When Shen Guang punched his mind, the impact was so terrible that he ran away from his defense limit in a moment and broke his defense all at once. "Good! very nice! Very powerful, very terrible physique, but from today on, these belong to me! " "Superpower: plunder!" The Apocalypse after the shock looked at Shen Guang, and his eyes were even hotter. It was difficult to hide the joy in his heart. After he said only one sentence, the whole person quickly contracted and turned into something invisible. Finally, like a light, he rushed to Shen Guang and disappeared. Chapter 713 "Superpower: plunder!" This sentence made Shen Guang feel dangerous. Extremely dangerous! The warning sign in his heart rose to a limit in an instant, which made Shen Guang''s scalp numb. He didn''t want to think about it. He turned on his extraordinary vision, predicted judgment, and immediately moved his body and retreated rapidly. However, this super power of the Apocalypse started too fast and started in advance! It started without warning. It started before the Apocalypse was finished! He turned into light and came suddenly. The speed was like a streamer, which made him unable to hide at all. His current speed, no matter how fast, can''t be faster than light. Even if he has extraordinary vision and can predict the track of the other party, he can''t. After the speed reaches the extreme, there is no way even to see it. This move is too rebellious and too strong. After it is launched, there is basically no solution. Regret it? No regret! Shen Guang also had a feeling that even if he had no nonsense, comforted people and directly solved the apocalypse, the other party would launch this move. He believed in his feelings, especially after the fire. This feeling did not last long. Shen Guang felt that his consciousness was no longer in the desert, but in a strange world. The sun is hot and Huangshan is full of sky. Looking at this alien world, I always feel that something has been forgotten. Why are you here? Who am I? Where am I from? Where are you going? The scorching sun can''t make Shen Guang feel the slightest heat. "Hey, drink! Hey, drink! " Countless slaves shouted in the yellow sand and pulled a pyramid. The pyramid was very tall, step by step, up to the top. Shen Guang was immediately attracted by the scene and couldn''t help looking at it carefully. At each stage, there are people dressed in extraordinary clothes standing like statues. These statues are lifelike. The people at the bottom of the statue are the most, and the more they go up, the less. Finally, there are only a few people on the penultimate floor. The top floor is not a statue, but a golden throne. As for the people pulling the pyramid, they were a group of dark slaves who were driven to pull the pyramid. These people were scarred. There were only a few pieces of worn linen around their waist, and there were no pieces of cloth anywhere else. As the sun was shining, they kept moving like tough ants, with thick ropes and rolling logs. The whole person is very bitter, even so, there is no peace. Pop! Pop! ¡°@#£¤%¡­¡­¡± A supervisor was beating these people with a whip and muttering something Shen Guang didn''t understand. This is an ancient language that has disappeared from the earth. Although I don''t understand this, I can see from the man''s expression and action that this is not a good word. Shen Guang has no feeling. He looks at it blankly. He has a feeling in his heart. He knows something is wrong, but he doesn''t know where the problem appears. Looking at their arrival, Shen Guang felt that a big world was bumping into him. He was inexplicably flustered. He didn''t know why he was standing here. His memory seemed to be confused. Shen Guang couldn''t find the reason. He took a look. He was very upset. He didn''t look at these people anymore, but looked behind him. For a moment, Shen Guang was attracted by the scene behind him. It is a big world, a very complex world, with the peace of ordinary people, and the people in it live in peace. Looking at it, Shen Guang was inexplicably familiar with it and felt a sense of tears. However, he forced Shen Guang to curb it again. Others live in a world of walking corpses, a world full of dilapidation and destruction. The whole world comes with a sense of despair and madness. Among them, countless corpses in that world piled up to form a huge corpse mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless walking dead. Shen Guang looked at the corpse mountain and was shocked. As soon as he looked up, he found that he was on the top of the mountain with a long sword in his hand. With the sword in hand, pride grows. The shock disappeared, but there was an unspeakable stability and the feeling that it should have been. At this moment, Shen Guang was integrated with the corpse mountain and turned into a murderous body. Kill! Kill!! Kill!!! The strong killing intention immediately poured into his mind, which made Shen Guang''s murderous spirit flourish, and the whole person became a terrible demon king. Kill the top! Cold and heartless! Heaven and earth change color. Just one look makes people collapse! This is not the last world. There are two more. Like a wild world, strong shadows, like gods, stand at the top of the world and look at the whole world with contempt. There are countless corpses under his feet. The whole person is very strange, cold and unpredictable. The center of the world is the ancient huge imperial capital. There are powerful creatures flying in the sky and hunting on land. In the last world, he sat high in a tall position, surrounded by countless money and beautiful women, which makes people envy. But Shen Guang didn''t have any strong sense of expectation. Instead, he felt a little strange. It was not as clear as the picture of the first world. The worlds collided with each other. Hoo¡ª¡ª Shen Guang was like waking up in a dream. For a moment, the whole person woke up. Click! Several worlds, like broken glass, make sounds, and then these scenes quickly integrate to form a terrible theme. In the blink of an eye, his evil has changed. The previous harmonious world and several worlds of walking dead have softened and disappeared. Only the pyramid world in front of him has not changed. Shen Guang is awake. I''m Shen Guang! I was plundered by the Apocalypse! I want to break it! "Oh, I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon." A voice sounded, which made Shen Guang couldn''t help looking at the past. He immediately saw that a tall man with a pure gold crown appeared on the throne at the top of the previous pyramid. It was he who was talking and he was looking down on him. "But it doesn''t matter! This is my home. Now that you wake up, die in pain! " He looked at Shen Guang, and he was holding the winning scroll. "Oh? Is it? If your mouth gun is very powerful, it is possible. " It''s a sneer. My head rotates quickly. There are countless kinds of conjectures in a moment. "Have you seen the statue on the lower steps of the pyramid? These people are defeated by my super power. They have become one of the statues. Today, you are lucky to be one of them! " The Apocalypse points to the steps of the pyramid and countless statues. "You have so many superpowers. Is that what you get from these statues?" Shen Guang looked at the apocalypse as if he knew everything and said everything. Instead of doing it immediately, he immediately asked him questions in the hope of getting useful information. "Bingo! That''s right, but there''s no reward! Ha ha! " In the Apocalypse trail, the whole man immediately stood up and shouted without waiting for Shen Guang to speak. "My servants! Get up! There are intruders! " "Roar!!" Below the pagoda, countless slaves roared one after another. Here on the stone steps of the pagoda, the statues that didn''t understand moved. Chapter 714 "Kill!" The slaves were the first to move. I saw those slaves put down their work and rushed over with crazy shouts. They were crazy and looked very abnormal. They looked no better than those who were infected with the virus and became zombies. insane! Incomparable madness! This time, Shen Guang recognized the meaning of each other''s words and felt the idea of dealing with madness. Hula, I don''t know how many people are as light as a swallow, just like superman. A normal person will never reach this speed. That dense number, ordinary people, but looking at this number, they will definitely be frightened and produce despair. Even if the US team faces this situation, it will collapse and run away! When ordinary people arrive, their legs and feet become weak, they are controlled by the enemy, torn to pieces and die. But who is Shen Guang? He has experienced the impact of the loss tide, seen more crazy scenes, and worked with them with weapons. In his eyes, these slave madmen are only alternative zombies, even worse than zombies - Zombies only hit the head. As long as they are shot, they will be injured and their combat power will be greatly reduced. He doesn''t know how much he has cleaned up. How can he be afraid of these zombie lunatics? No amount of these slaves could shake his determination. With his current ability, he can kill as many as he can! It''s time to show the benefits of this fire robbery! Shen Guang absolutely crushes these things with his extraordinary strength - steel body, extraordinary strength, crushes these things, and it''s easy to play. "Huh?" However, when Shen Guang was ready to do it, he found that his strength had been suppressed and was not as good as one tenth of his previous strength. When I started, I felt tied up and very untidy. I couldn''t even give full play to my most dependent flying skills. Looking into the distance, Shen Guang found that the skills such as extraordinary eyesight were weakened at this time, and his eyesight was only better than that of ordinary people. You can''t take weapons from the space backpack, because there''s no limit to this skill. The system property board is missing. Look at the crazy slaves. At this time, even Shen Guang feels tricky. At the same time, the warning signs that had not responded before appeared, which made Shen Guang feel a burst of palpitations. If you are not careful! Maybe it will fall here! "Is this a robbery? Even the system avoided it? " Looking at the madman rushing in, Shen Guang didn''t panic. The big winds and waves came. Although it was very smooth, how could he be afraid of this? Even if the system did not appear here, he still had no stage fright. "Then come!" Shen Guang took a deep breath, then turned and ran to the world behind him. When the strength is weakened, although the positive Gang is very bold, it is by no means the way to win when one is alone. At this time, fart here! Behind him is his own territory. Shen Guang is sure to be here. Slowly killing each other''s strength is his way to win. Moreover, the more he goes to himself, the more stable Shen Guang feels. He feels that this is more right and runs faster. "Hum! Can you run away? " The voice of the Apocalypse sounded. He sat on the throne and even urged the pyramid to hit him. With the movement of the pyramid, the Apocalypse world is moving, and two different worlds are colliding. However, due to the Apocalypse''s ability, his world is more erosive and quietly eroded. "It''s not up to you to run! You''ll know in a minute! Who''s running! " When the enemy opened his mouth, Shen Guang didn''t want to lose the wind in his words. His open answer looked full of confidence. Although his strength was only one tenth of the usual, he was still very fast. He just threw it out in the blink of an eye. Although the crazy slaves were very fast, their speed decreased significantly after they came to Shen Guang. It seemed that they were only faster than normal people. Although crazy, the threat is significantly reduced! "Sure enough! Apocalypse, you only said half of what you said! The world before is yours! But this is mine! My world, I can still decide! " The more he ran to his own world, Shen Guang felt that his strength was recovering and increasing. The whole person had a faint feeling of getting up. "Hum! Don''t be proud! See those statues? They were like you before! In the end, they all became these statues! " An unhappy dull hum came, and the Apocalypse pointed to the statues that were almost recovering. After the Apocalypse said this, he stepped up the pace of invasion and tried to speed up the invasion of his world. Shen Guang stopped talking to him. Brush! A familiar long sword appeared in his hand. This sword is the weapon made by Shen Guang himself. But Shen Guang can confirm that this is not a real long sword, but his own fantasy. "The sword is not the best killing weapon. It should be changed!" Shen Guang looked at the sword, and then the sword disappeared and turned into a rapid fire machine gun - that is, the terminator came out with a Vulcan gun that can shoot a metal storm. The killing speed of this weapon is faster and more labor-saving than his sword. It is the most convenient to use weapons against countless slave madmen below. "Well, some bullets are missing." Looking at the gun, but there were no bullets, Shen Guang "fantasized" and suddenly there were more boxes of bullets on the weapon. "Just one shelf in many places." At the next moment, a shelf appeared in front of him, which could connect the weapons perfectly. Of course, these fantasies are not out of thin air, but also need the basic data of weapon manufacturing. If you only know the shape of the weapon, the imaginary weapon is only similar in shape and will not emit such power. Shen Guang uses this Gatling rapid fire machine gun most. He can''t be more familiar with it. Naturally, he thought of this weapon. He can think of rockets, and he can make nuclear bombs, because he knows the data of the weapon, but there is no need to do so, because the Gatley rapid fire machine gun is enough to clean up these slaves. "Krista, come out!" A robot appeared, but it was dull and not as flexible as the one he got. Call failed! He is not completely familiar with the terminator''s villain liquid robot. The robot summoned is mentally retarded and useless. "Kill!" At this time, the enemy has rushed over and there is no time to waste. "I need a fortress." Shen Guang fantasized that he was out of a fortress. Beyond the fortress, there was an invincible abyss. Before these crazy slaves lean in, Shen Guang has shot. "Tu Tu!" Chapter 715 Gatling rapid fire machine gun fired! What''s as like as two peas in a storm, and the metal storm is just the same as in reality. Of course it''s as like as two peas! Gatling rapid fire machine guns and bullets are all from reality. Everything is made by Shen Guang according to the real situation. It can''t be false. Once these things start, they are naturally close to the real scene. In reality, he used Gatling rapid fire machine gun many times. He had an in-depth understanding of its structure and used his own laboratory to make toys. Now it''s too simple to use the power of "fantasy". Ahead, a group of crazy slaves were reaped like wheat by this rapid fire machine gun. Ordinary people have long collapsed in front of this metal storm, but now these desperate lunatics are not afraid of metal storms. Even if they are broken by the metal storm and torn to pieces, they still don''t change color. Shen Guang naturally replaced the bullets used in Gatling''s rapid fire machine gun with large caliber bullets, which can completely break through the tank''s defense steel plate. If more bullets are fired, they can completely beat the tank into a sieve - especially the tanks of this era, even if they open the tank, they can''t resist the attack of this thing. Now it''s easy to hit these slave lunatics. Not to mention the slave madman who has been blessed and mutated by the apocalypse, even the painless zombie with such large caliber bullets will still be broken to pieces by the metal storm. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes I saw that a lot of slave madmen were killed by Shen Guang. No matter how many they came, these things were killed. A lot of corpses piled up on the ground. These corpses soon disappeared because of some mysterious forces. But there are still fish coming through the net! Even if the fish slipped through the net, they could not cross the "abyss" set by Shen Guang and climb to him. The "abyss" is too wide. Although the strength of those madmen is higher than that of ordinary people, they still can''t cross the "natural moat". Moreover, these things have no brains. When they come to the "abyss", they jump down one by one, leaving no shadow. Of course, this abyss is not a real abyss. It''s just a 100 meter ditch. It''s enough to stop these escaped fish. During this period, Shen Guang''s Gatling rapid fire machine gun did not stop, let alone change the barrel, and was opening the maximum power shooting. The rapid fire machine gun can usually fire 6000 bullets a minute. Shen Guang has exceeded this number. In a normal world, this situation simply doesn''t work. When a large number of bullets are fired, it will produce high temperature. A barrel can''t support it for a few minutes. You have to change it to cool down, otherwise, the barrel and even the gun will break down. This fantasy world can be unreasonable. It can be cooled directly by cooling, so that this weapon will not be affected - just like a CD when playing a game. An idea can clarify the disadvantages. The bullet casings fired in ten minutes have been covered on the ground, but Shen Guang doesn''t have to worry about the lack of ammunition at all, because once the ammunition is short, Shen Guang can "take out" countless ammunition. Countless targets are waiting to be hit, which makes Shen Guang fight very well, and he doesn''t have to be stimulated by gunsmoke. The gun is driven by gunpowder. Under normal circumstances, gunpowder smoke will appear when shooting. Gatling machine will shoot, and the gunpowder smoke will be more, very pungent. It can be imagined that the smell of gunpowder smoke can fill the surroundings, and the shooter will become disheartened. Shen Guang can CD these things directly without being affected by the smell. They are clean and comfortable., The hanging is not generally large. Shen Guang is open here, and so is the apocalypse. Those slaves should have been slaughtered quickly, but they seem endless. They will appear as many as they kill. It''s terrible. If Shen Guang had rushed up blindly before, he would definitely be dragged down and tired to death in the face of such an endless army. Eventually, the Apocalypse will plunder all his things soon! What''s more, those statues finally recovered and joined in one by one. I saw some evil wind blowing in the surrounding sky from time to time. Either there is a sandstorm, or the surrounding area suddenly becomes cold under zero, or some boulders fall and smash into Shen Guang. There is also a barrier in front of the Gatling rapid fire machine gun that appears to prevent Shen Guang. These abilities are full of tricks. It''s impossible to prevent them. They''re terrible. If you''re not careful, you''ll really be overturned by these things. But these things are not without weaknesses. First of all, when they use their ability, they are quite rigid and the control is very stiff. They look like computer programs without even cooperation. If they cooperate flexibly, it will definitely put a lot of pressure on Shen Guang. But it was only if Shen Guang soon saw these weaknesses and soon defeated the sneak attack of these things. If it were not for these things and the reason for their constant resurrection, they would have been cleaned up by Shen Guang''s rapid fire machine gun. The two sides seem to be deadlocked, seemingly in a tie, but the result is not like this! The more Shen Guang fights, the better his condition will be. Especially after constantly eliminating those endless slave madmen, his strength is constantly recovering here. In these ten minutes, Shen Guang recovered 30% of his original strength. If he followed this rhythm, he could recover all his strength in less than an hour. This situation is very powerful for him. The Apocalypse side, the top of the gold tower, on the throne. "Damn it! Who is this boy? He''s so hard to chew! " At the moment, the Apocalypse is controlling its own power and pushing the pyramid to invade Shen Guang''s world in an attempt to devour Shen Guang with the world. In this way, he has always been invincible. When he was the weakest, he swallowed and plundered mutants many times stronger than him. Even if Shen Guang is better than him, he is not afraid. He is still confident to plunder everything of Shen Guang and become his. What''s more, now he doesn''t think Shen Guang is much better than him. It''s easier to deal with. Unexpectedly, he started well, but then the situation went down sharply. The slave soldiers dragged Shen guanglai, but the world is stuck now. The other side''s world is very tough, especially when invading inside, it is more tough, just like a piece of steel, which is difficult to digest. Seeing countless slaves killed by Shen Guang, the Apocalypse felt a shadow of failure in his heart. I may lose here! As soon as this idea appeared, it grew rapidly like a seed, which frightened him! Once the predatory ability is launched, it will never die, and can not be interrupted. If it is not successful, it will be killed by the other party. Failure means death, even one''s own superpowers, all of which are difficult to become each other''s things. How can this be! This must not happen! no The Apocalypse roared in his heart, revived several statues here for recovery, and did everything to promote all the forces. "Boom!" Sands dance wildly, the whole world changes color! Chapter 716 The Apocalypse naturally knows the strength of its power. The most powerful is not the ability to change the world, nor the cold of freezing everything, nor magnetic energy, nor the ability to move these abilities in an instant, but his real name ability, plunder. Plunder gives him more powerful abilities, so that he can cross the river of time and come to this step. Along the way, he will win every stop! Victory after victory made him have strong confidence in his own ability. Now, this skill and launch form his unique world. In this world, he is the most powerful. Even if the enemy is very strong and surpasses him temporarily, he can erode each other through his own world, and then further suppress each other''s strength and surpass each other in strength. If the other party doesn''t know and breaks into his world, he can suppress the other party''s power through his own territory, kill the other party directly and complete the phagocytosis in an instant. With this unique skill, the Apocalypse came from the distant years. I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person as Shen Guang today. The other party realized the danger early and hid back in the world that had not been eroded. Hiding back in the eroded world, the Apocalypse is not afraid, because in his past experience, this is only a temporary survival, and finally he can''t escape the fate of being swallowed and plundered, and the final victory still belongs to him! However, in the long years, he has plundered a lot of abilities, a lot of abilities. He has plundered enough, and he does not lack some powerful abilities. His mental power, ice cold superpower and other abilities are all powerful abilities. If you take out a single ability, you will definitely become a strong man at the level of magneto and Professor X. The only drawback is that he is just a person. He can only operate one ability at a time. He is unable to control two abilities at all. No matter how much power he plunders, no one can give full play to his full power. Otherwise, the concentration of power and the superposition of power are not a simple mathematical calculation of one plus one equals two, but the magical chemical reaction of charcoal, saltpeter, sulfur and fire. Moreover, the world is different from the past. Now he needs help, otherwise a person is isolated and difficult to support. It is because he understands this truth that he is willing to recruit magneto and Professor X. In the past, such a threat was great, but he would plunder the people on the list. As for plundering Shen Guang, Shen Guang''s physique is amazing. Even if he is not a super power, he can plunder - plundering can plunder vitality, super power and physique. If we rob Shen Guang''s physique, the Apocalypse can make up for his weakness and at least make his super power play a greater power. But man is not as good as heaven. He has reached the beginning but not the end. Now he has encountered a crisis. Perceived crisis, apocalypse showed a cruel side, like a gambler who was about to lose all, he made a solitary throw and broke out the power that had never broken out. Spell it! Or live! Or die! If you can''t live, you should kill the fish and break the net, so as not to make the enemy feel better! At the critical moment, the Apocalypse broke out his characteristics of being single and wanted to work hard with Shen Guang. The sudden explosion made Shen Guang feel the pressure here. First of all, the temperature of the surrounding space drops suddenly, and pieces of ice appear out of thin air, which has the trend of freezing the whole world. What is more terrible is that the "abyss" is covered with ice. The huge ice, like a solid floor, provides a way forward for these endless slave madmen. Fortunately, the other party''s super power is strong, still has no brain, and does not make steps for the ground to lead to the castle where Shen Guang is located. It''s just a simple frozen paving. Those slain slaves need to be piled up with corpses into a "man bridge" before there is a road. This is not the biggest threat. The biggest threat comes from the sky, some slave madmen flying out of thin air. It was launched by a mental statue. This is a top-level mental power. It is the powerful mental power of the Apocalypse to operate this mental power and hit back the shells of the US Imperial military. With this ability, countless slaves were controlled to fly in. At the same time, there are some super heavy objects flying, which hit like meteorites. However, he still had no brain, because those slaves directly used them as heavy objects and hit Shen Guang. Most of these slaves fell down and fell into meat mud. There are other super powers. Follow the launch. For a time, Shen Guang''s sky is dark, the sun and the moon are dark, just like demons. The scene is very unscientific. Shen Guang had to change the surrounding terrain and buildings to form protection and prevent these injuries. The building is directly formed from metal vibration gold with high hardness, which is more than enough to block these mindless attacks - people with a metal superpower on the other side don''t control this magical metal. This still brought a lot of trouble to Shen Guang, which suddenly increased his pressure. One had to not summon electricity and electromagnetic weapons, but also create a simple primary intelligent system operation. Shen Guang has made this kind of simple thing. It''s easy to imagine. According to what he once made, an idea is created through fantasy. These things come out, Shen Guang keeps copying, increasing and expanding, and a few back and forth form an absolute advantage. The sudden increase in pressure has been solved immediately, and there is an absolute advantage of counterattacking the past. Boom! At this time, the Apocalypse drove the whole pyramid in, and two different worlds collided. The world collides, the world shakes and seems to break at any time. The vibration level has exceeded the maximum setting of human earthquake. However, just then, Shen Guang flew up! The strength of the whole person has recovered to 50% of the peak strength! The footsteps are hanging in the air. Although the world is shaking, it can''t affect Shen Guang much. Instead, Shen Guang looks at the apocalypse that has rushed over and feels it. Instead, he feels that his state is getting better and better. It''s only a few breaths. His strength has recovered 70%. "How could this happen?" "No! No! " "Die! Die! " However, apocalypse''s face was ugly, and it became more and more ugly. It was difficult to see the extreme. The whole person went crazy and shouted. The world of pyramids trembled even more, and then began to disintegrate directly and there was a big bang. A world explodes, and Shen Guang is even more chaotic. The positive world is like a small boat overturning at any time. "Die!" The Apocalypse world collapsed. The Apocalypse finally came like a mad dog, with a ferocious face and a big mouth open, and turned into a terrible giant. It''s deformability. Chapter 717 Outside the conscious world. Yellow sand is all over the sky, and countless sands are falling. People on the sand, almost everyone is covered with fine sand. Even breathing, they can feel the smell of sand in the air. Not far away, the red "magma" has a pungent burning smell. It has not been completely cooled, and the white smoke on the ground is steaming. Not far away, there are several large pits hit by human figures, which have not been smoothed. The Apocalypse turned into light and suddenly attacked Shen Guang, making Shen Guang stand still. The whole person had no response like wood. This change is too sudden and beyond people''s expectation. People turn into light to attack? Even a few people who know the ability of mutants can''t believe it. Peggy Carter, it was too late for them to react. Seeing Shen Guang''s attack, they still couldn''t help at all. The distance is too far, and this change is very sudden. They can''t do anything to stop it. They called Shen Guang''s name, hurried to Shen Guang, came to him and called, but when Shen Guang didn''t respond to their call, they felt bad. "Shen Guang! Shen Guang! " "Shen! Shen! " Several people still call Shen Guang and shake Shen Guang''s hand to look at Shen Guang''s eyelids. Under the action of external forces, Shen Guang, who had been immersed in the world of consciousness, suddenly fell down, which frightened them. "Ah? Shen Guang! " I thought I was attacked inexplicably and died of serious injury. The faces of several people turned white. The Apocalypse is so powerful, and has made a ferocious attack to kill countless soldiers of the U.S. empire. Now it can hurt Shen Guang by strange means. It doesn''t seem strange that how many people are there? Brush! Nearby, Diana, who was still watching the situation, couldn''t help flying over. She didn''t expect the strange means of the apocalypse. Naturally, she didn''t have time to stop it. At present, she is very curious about the attack means of the apocalypse. Her speed was so fast that she came at once. Several people who were fast couldn''t capture the moving track. Her arrival suddenly avoided the falling fine sand and dust, and made the surrounding clear. The hearts of several people who were worried about Shen Guang''s safety had not been here for a long time. They had no response to her speed and did not notice this anomaly. They just worried and called Shen Guang. They all stared at Shen Guang closely and watched Shen Guang''s reaction. As the saying goes, care is chaos. In the face of accidents to people they care about, not many people can remain calm, even if they have slightly lost their normal judgment in the past. In this case, several people naturally play abnormally and can''t make a correct judgment. "Don''t worry! Let me see! " At this time, Diana spoke. She came forward to check. Although they didn''t know her ability, they looked at her determined appearance and stepped aside for her to check. However, they still didn''t forget to be on guard. Although they lost some space because of Shen Guang, they soon calmed down after practicing. At this time, I have some regrets, but I have promised. Diana has come, and it''s too late for them to stop. Peggy Carter didn''t stop Diana from saving them before. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean any harm. She was really checking, which reassured her a lot. Moreover, looking at the other party''s eyes, they seemed to flash bright light, which seemed to be really famous. "His body is very healthy, he has not been hurt, his heartbeat is very strong, and he just falls into a coma... This may be a special attack." "Don''t touch him. Wait for him to wake up now." After Diana checked, she didn''t have any good ideas. Shen Guang was very healthy. She looked like she was asleep. She was very clean and had her own purification aura. Her breath seemed to have the taste of Protoss and was very comfortable. She didn''t believe anything would happen to Shen Guang anyway. Without a better way, Shen Guang can only recover himself. Several people nodded and agreed, but now this place can''t be taken. We must change a place. After the recent war, the sand is still falling here. Now they are here, almost the whole people will become gray people, and a lot of sand will fall on them one by one - except Diana, who seems to have a clean aura like Shen Guang, excluding the sand. Several people could have shaken down the sand with genuine Qi, but for the reason of fighting, they saved their strength. At this time, they saved every bit of strength and didn''t do so. However, before they moved Shen Guang, Shen Guang burst into a powerful force and shook their hands. "Shen Guang woke up!" A few people are not surprised but happy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the world of consciousness. The sky shook and the earth moved, a scene of world destruction, and the whole world was full of destruction. Shen Guang looked at the giant in front of him. The giant stood steadily in front of him under such circumstances and was ready to attack him. Shen Guang didn''t have stage fright at all. Before the other party''s clumsy attack came, he took the initiative to defeat the enemy and flew up and punched. The strength of this punch has recovered 80% of its total strength. Shen Guang believes that he can completely block the opponent''s attack. Whew! Shen Guang was like a flash of lightning. Then his fist hit the giant''s head. Poof! The sound that should have been loud and dull was like hitting an empty place. The giant in front of me, like sand, suddenly scattered! What killed him, no harm! "Huh? Is it a new means of attack? " Looking at the shaking world about to collapse, Shen Guang hesitated and looked around very vigilantly. I have to be vigilant. The Apocalypse just shouted to kill him. In this case, it''s impossible to be too careful. What reassured Shen Guang was that in such a short time, his strength had all recovered, but he still didn''t wait for the attack, didn''t even see the apocalypse, and the collapse around him was even worse. "What about the apocalypse? Is there any conspiracy? " Shen Guang sensed that he did not find the apocalypse, but saw that things of different colors appeared in this world, and this came with the smell of apocalypse. They were unaffected and had different changes in this world that was about to be destroyed. Then, suddenly, all these things with different colors rushed towards Shen Guang. Feeling the breath, Shen Guang was worried. "No! Here comes the attack! " But the next moment, a gust of windy things hit his head, followed by cold things, lightning, and even the wind More and more, very dense, as if there are countless things filled into the mind, even the body. Pain! Sharp pain! It hurts!!! At the beginning, Shen Guang could barely keep sober. Immediately after that, Shen Guang''s mind shook, and his whole consciousness fell into a blank. Although he soon woke up in the severe pain, the whole person was like being punished, which was very uncomfortable or even unacceptable. Back and forth, without the slightest pause, Shen Guang felt that his head seemed to be filled with countless things, and the whole head seemed to be bursting. "Stop! Stop! " Shen Guang''s mind calls for action in an attempt to stop the reaction. Chapter 718 Things of different colors came, and each one was like an attack, which made Shen Guang feel a sharp pain. The superposition of severe pain, the pain is deep into the soul. With Shen Guang''s mental strength, he can overcome ordinary severe pain long ago. Ordinary skin and flesh injuries and even bone scraping are nothing to him. Now the severe pain is unbearable to him. It felt like the whole person had been split, kneaded and combined repeatedly, and decomposed again and again... Shen Guang couldn''t commit suicide and had to force himself to accept the severe pain. The sharp pain caused by this reaction is not only in consciousness, but also affects the outside. Even the outside body is sweating constantly. At his level, sweating is not easy. Such a large amount of sweating is very rare. Soon, Shen Guang was like fishing out of water. He smelled rising and hot. Several people who cared about him worried about Shen Guang. Such a high temperature will burn silly on ordinary people. They all know that Shen Guang is resistant to high temperature, but they keep awake under normal circumstances. Now they are in a coma and have been attacked by the Apocalypse before. In this case, they can''t guarantee whether Shen Guang is still resistant to high temperature under this condition. Or they can withstand the high temperature, but they don''t know how much the apocalyptic attack will affect him. This is what they are most worried about. However, the smell of sweat on Shen Guang''s body is not bad, but with a refreshing smell. He has his own purification aura. In this case, he is still spotless. Diana also has this ability. They are very close at the moment, as if they have a resonance, which increases the purification aura and benefits Peggy Carter around them. I saw that the dust on them had been dispersed from them unknowingly. The whole person became that refreshing moment again. At this time, they knew what they felt later. On the contrary, people kept a normal vigilance and paid attention to Shen Guang. At the same time, they were careful of the disappearing apocalypse and suddenly attacked them - they thought the Apocalypse had hidden and would come back at any time. At this time, Shen Guang, who was in a coma, soon showed a painful color, which made several people feel uncomfortable for him. They haven''t seen Shen Guang like this since they knew him. But they can''t do anything. They can only watch. They have to be careful even to wipe their sweat. Otherwise, if they are not careful, they will be caught and hurt by Shen Guang in severe pain. In fact, if Diana hadn''t saved people, Shen Guang would have scratched. One minute, two minutes, a quarter of an hour The pain made several people worried about whether Shen Guang would be seriously injured. Fortunately, the pain gradually calmed down. Although there was still pain in the end, the reaction was not violent. They looked and could barely accept the situation. As time went by, Shen Guang didn''t wake up. "It''s not a thing to stay here. Let''s get out of here." Looking at the scene and looking at Shen Guang, Peggy Carter decided to leave here anyway. In the previous battle, the movement will certainly attract people''s attention. According to her understanding, I don''t believe it will hide the attention of some people in the past. They have to evacuate here before these people send someone. At this time, when several people discussed, Shen Guang slowly suspended himself, then left the ground and suddenly climbed up. The whole person suddenly stood up, closed his eyes and opened them. Shen Guang''s eyes opened and flashed like a flash of lightning. The irritating eyes of several people couldn''t help blinking. But Shen Guang didn''t look at others, but groped on his body. The whole face was still in pain. However, as soon as the pain appeared, it was immediately healed. A powerful momentum rose into the sky and a gust of wind appeared around. Near the Tomb Sweeping Day, Ben rolled up the sand again, which revolved around Shen Guang. When several people were worried about Shen Guang, they saw that Shen Guang suddenly flew to a high place and looked down. It seemed that they were searching for something. At this time, the weather trend converged and the vision calmed down before it spread. If it weren''t for Peggy Carter, their pretty faces still remained frightened, they almost ignored Shen Guang''s momentum. Before they understood it, they saw the sand rolling for a while, and then countless things floated up and appeared in front of them. "What is this? Those things before! " "And bullet casings!" Several people saw that these things floating in front of them were not what they had brought before? After the Apocalypse came, after some fighting, these things were either directly discarded by the Apocalypse control force, or buried in the collapsed ruins, and some fell directly into the sand during the fight. Under normal circumstances, these things are easy to collect, but if they are here, they will be in trouble if they want to find them again. Now Shen Guang waved and found it from the sand. Just before, none of the bullet casings fell, and none of them were left. Looking at this number, they know that there is nothing missing in this place and what they bring. When they saw here, they were relieved. The whole person couldn''t help smiling. At the same time, they also knew that Shen Guang had passed this crisis and was going to evacuate here. They were not in a hurry to ask Shen Guang about the Apocalypse or why he had mastered such an ability. They watched Shen Guang clean up the scene. Diana didn''t leave either, so she watched Shen Guang clean up the scene and bury the magmatized places in the sand. The scene was almost cleaned up in the blink of an eye. It looks consistent with the surrounding environment, which is difficult to find. Later, after natural processing, it is more difficult to investigate and deal with traces here. As for the place that became a rock, Shen Guang wanted to keep a memorial. He didn''t crush it. Otherwise, he could do it without leaving a trace. "This is not a place to talk. You all get together and leave with me." Shen Guang came down, waved these things back directly, and then asked several people to come to prepare for evacuation. "Are you coming?" Seeing Diana, Shen Guang didn''t ask her how she came, but asked her like an old friend. "I have many questions. I want you to know." Diana watched Shen Guang clean up the scene. She was very calm until Shen Guang asked her. However, before that, she was looking at Shen Guang, her beautiful eyes and full of appreciation for Shen Guang. It''s very clean. It''s not the look of a female sex wolf. It looks comfortable. "Then come." Shen Guang didn''t refuse either. So Diana followed Peggy Carter to Shen Guang''s side, and then took Peggy Carter''s hand at Shen Guang''s request. At the next moment, the space was distorted, and several people suddenly disappeared at the scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cairo. The headquarters of the apocalypse. Just after the Apocalypse died, magneto and Professor X, who were unable to use their superpowers, suddenly found that their abilities had been restored. Chapter 719 Cairo. In the luxury manor occupied by the apocalypse. Now the master has changed. The mutants who were captured before gathered here and received excellent treatment. Many mutants came here, and none of them died. It has to be said that the Apocalypse''s attitude towards mutants is much more tolerant than that of ordinary people. However, no one outside knows about the magical ability of hesitation mutants. At the moment, the mutants on the scene are the people brought by magneto and Professor X. Originally, the Apocalypse''s men were accepted by the two men. Now they are being arranged by magneto and Professor X and persuaded by their brainwashing education. Although there was a conflict between the two sides, although it was not very harmonious, it was not bad. The two sides did not seem to conflict. This can be said to be the world of Professor X and magneto, but they don''t have any joy. Young professor x put his fingers here in the center of his eyebrows, and his powerful spiritual power was sent out, constantly expanding the scope of search. That powerful force, silent, like spring breeze and rain, searched Cairo all over. Then it expanded its scope and searched continuously, and soon extended to this continent, and even to the two adjacent continents. With the expansion of the search, the originally relaxed Professor X no longer came as easily as at the beginning, and the whole person became a little cautious. Although many mutants were unexpectedly searched, they did not find any life information of apocalypse. If they continued to search, they could not catch it, but they insisted on searching, but they still got nothing. Before that, the life information of the Apocalypse had not been covered up and was directly exposed in front of him. It is inconceivable that we can''t find him now. The powerful Apocalypse lost its breath of life, which means that he died. When such a mountain was removed, others should be relaxed, but now there is no relaxed feeling at all, but there is a feeling of breathlessness. The Apocalypse is also a mutant. Although he is powerful, he will not threaten the mutant. Now that he is dead, the man who killed him must be stronger than the mutant, and I don''t know what he thinks of the mutant. He was worried that the other party would have a bad impression of the mutant because of the apocalypse and start on the mutant. Although this possibility is very small, it is not impossible. He is not a lucky person and serves as the future of mutants. It is not easy to allow this possibility to happen. Worried about the future, Professor X stopped tired and rubbed his forehead. "The Apocalypse was not searched... No accident, the Apocalypse may be dead." The huge pressure made him feel out of breath. At this time, he was tired and had an unspeakable depression. "Charles, you can''t be depressed. They still need you." Magneto looked at his friend''s tired face and advised him to have a rest. Although he didn''t know the Apocalypse information, he also knew that the matter was more serious by looking at his friend''s face, but he didn''t worry about it. Now he is worried about the state of his friends. Others have seen the power of Professor X, but they don''t know that he is also human and will be tired. Such a large-scale search is a great consumption for him. In case of serious consumption, depression and headache, it is common. However, he is more tolerant and others don''t know. Only when he has worked together for many years and become a close friend can he understand the problem of this friend. Just now he saw that his good friend was struggling. Now he is so depressed that he can''t help persuading him. In any case, friends can''t be so negative. "And it''s not safe here. Let''s leave here before others react." Diverting attention is more effective persuasion. "You''re right, Eric. It''s really unsafe here. It''s not too late. We must get out of here first." The young professor x put his fingers into his greasy hair and his eyebrows agreed. When he just searched, he found many agents from other countries, all of them with strong malice. If they know that the Apocalypse is dead, it is really unsafe to stay here. The two discussed the method of recovery. One was to take people back through the instantaneous movement of the red devil, and the other called the plane to take them back. Magneto Wang and some mutants were directly taken back by the red devil, and some mutants stayed to take a plane back. "We''ll wait for you to come back." Magneto followed Professor X, and then moved away immediately. Soon the white queen came to contact the receptionist. She didn''t have much Kung Fu. An invisible and cool plane came to the manor, and the rear cabin door opened. "Professor, it''s great that you''re all right!" A mutant girl ran out and looked at Professor X and magneto in surprise. "Jean, why are you here?" Watching the bear child appear, Professor X suddenly had a worse headache. This is a dangerous bomb. Once there is an accident, the disaster will be more terrible. What is more helpless is that the other party is still a little girl. When he is young, he can''t say anything harsh. "Professor, it''s great that you''re all right." A sexy girl following the little girl came out and made him forget the trouble for a while. She talked to Professor X again, but her eyes were looking behind them, searching for someone. It was not until she saw Wolverine and the white queen that she stretched her eyebrows and smiled. "Carla, we''re fine. This is not the time to talk. All of us have to get out of here." Professor X smiled at him and then asked the mutant behind him to come up. "Sister." "Carla." The white queen came up and hugged the woman. Wolverine then hugged the woman and kissed her in public. Then they separated. "Shh!" Some of the mutants who boarded the plane whistled and booed Wolverine. The wolverine, who was afraid of heights, was in a bad mood and wanted to get angry. He was comforted by his girlfriend. However, being so noisy, everyone relaxed and the atmosphere was no longer tense. Everyone boarded the plane, Carla started the cool stealth plane, then started to leave here, flew into the sky, then disappeared and almost disappeared. Even if the noise made by the engine is reduced, it can''t wear out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang ranch. The UN melted snow continues to cover this land, and the cold continues to rage here. In addition to the howling cold wind and occasional animals, there are few traces of people''s activities here. Compared with Cairo, this is the cold polar region. Shen Guang lives in the big living room of the house. Because of Shen Guang''s orders, no one bothers here at this time. The living room is empty, as long as the warm heat is on. Brush! Just then, several people appeared in the big living room out of thin air. It was Shen Guang and Peggy Carter. "Fortunately, the skills didn''t go wrong and came back directly." Looking at this familiar place, Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. He got this new ability and came back with this new ability for the first time without making any mistakes, which is very good for him. Chapter 720 "Is this your home?" Looking at this strange ice and snow world, Diana looked at it with curiosity and interest, and looked at Shen Guang and Peggy Carter. In her beautiful eyes, she was not only curious about it, but also appreciated it. The environment here is good. She likes it. Of course, she wants to know the changes of Shen Guang. The Shen Guang she remembered before was not like this, and she was not as strong as now. Now Shen Guang''s strength and breath seemed to have changed into a person, and the whole person was more charming, which made her feel a little good. She really wanted to know why Shen Guang had such great changes in a short time. Secondly, Shen Guang''s ability, which seems to be the ability of mutants? And the skill of instant movement is so convenient that it takes them back here all at once. "Yes, this is our home. Do you want to change your clothes?" Peggy Carter looked at this familiar place, and the whole person relaxed. She talked a lot more casually, but she didn''t forget Diana. Now she, like a hospitable hostess, invites Diana. Destroy her home and make her relax. When she relaxed, she felt some uncomfortable places on her body. There was some sand in her clothes and boots. When fighting, she fell in the sand. Although a lot of sand has been cleared passively with the help of the purification aura, there is still sand in clothes and boots, which cannot be purified by the purification aura. I seem to sweat when I fight and close to the flame. Now I must be ugly¡ª¡ª ? Worry is entirely psychological. It''s still beautiful at this time, and charm doesn''t affect anything. Maybe it''s psychological. She feels she has to clean up. "Let''s go!" "Together!" Natalia, as well as the magic woman, Onassis and Ning Caiyun, are also in the same mood as Peggy Carter. They all agree with Peggy Carter''s choice. Several people did not lose the wind. They entertained Diana together. Several people who had fought together before had a faint meaning of fighting at this time. As they talked, they looked at Diana and invited her to change clothes and dust. Diana, as a bystander, had a faint feeling that the battle was coming. It felt very interesting. "Is that ok? Will it be troublesome? " She also wanted to know a few people. She liked them and didn''t refuse. "No trouble, no trouble." Several people pulled her to the bathroom. Along the way, I walked and took Diana''s arm. I looked like a close sister. I didn''t know how good their relationship was. Even Shen Guang can''t understand that women are so friendly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ North American desert. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª Shortly after Shen Guang left here, where Shen Guang had disappeared, fighters roared and continued to investigate the situation nearby. Arrogant fighters, even close to the ground, fly at low altitude, which is much bolder than Cairo. It''s a pity that Shen Guang and his crew have left and cleaned up the scene. The fighter plane is only flying within the approximate range of flight. Everything is almost covered up and nothing can be found at all. Hovering back and forth here, there is sand below. They all look the same. Fortunately, the investigators above have replaced manual investigation with machines. Otherwise, it will be very uncomfortable to see the desert for a long time. You can''t make the whole person dizzy and fall from above. This search, of course, is nothing. Kailuo City, the original manor of apocalypse, let the outside people know the changes an hour after magneto, Professor X and their mutants left here. As a matter of fact, these countries have put their eyes on it, and have been solved by the Apocalypse before they dare to die again. This time, we used money to buy non staff personnel to inquire about the situation - it''s better to let outsiders die than to let ourselves die. Moreover, a little money has solved the problem, which is very cost-effective. We don''t have to worry about the loss of the elite. People who didn''t know were bought by dozens of dollars and ran here to pay attention to the situation here. They were lucky. When the Apocalypse came, they left in a hurry without inspection. After that, magneto Wang and Professor X came out. Among them, Professor X of the apocalypse in charge of the search was still kind. Even if he knew, he would not harm these people, but only slightly affect them. Let them report the situation here in an hour in exchange for a meager reward. If the Apocalypse were here, if they found these people, they would have solved these spies impolitely. Only Professor X thought so considerate. Then, in less than half an hour, real staff from various countries came to explore, and then really determined that the mutants here were empty. An hour later, it was confirmed that the Apocalypse did not appear for some reason, and they sent some people to check here. Among them, the U.S. empire is the leader and other countries follow - generally speaking, western countries and Eastern countries are still developing. They just send people to understand the situation, but they don''t send any main forces to understand it at all. Even the Chinese countries in Nanyang have no intention of sending people to understand - Shen Guang knows everything, knows everything he should know, and naturally will not come again. Magneto, Professor X, dedicated to Xavier gifted youth school. Aren''t they captured? How did you get out? Their appearance surprised the outside world and generated a lot of associations. Later, they sent people to contact and understand the specific situation. Without comparison, there is no harm. Compared with the apocalypse, magneto and Professor X are just good people. They send people to contact, and there is no danger at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the woman cleaned up the door. Shen Guang also began to clean himself while checking the system. Although they were far away from each other, Shen Guang heard the sound of playing in the bathroom. This sound made Shen Guang have no intention to check the attribute changes recorded by the system. "Diana, your legs are so long." "Well, I have a great figure and good skin." Shen Guang seemed to see several people moving around Diana. "You''re beautiful, too. It''s big here." Diana didn''t have stage fright. She put her hands on several people and felt something. Then she rubbed oil with each other in the bathroom. "Oh! Sobbing... " Hua Lala Only the sound of running water, and then he spoke. "Diana, she, how can she kiss, kiss Carter." Shen Guang gained a lot this time. His hearing is so good that he can''t completely control it now. Even if he doesn''t want to hear other sounds, he accidentally heard other sounds. Listening to the sound, Shen Guang suddenly twitched at the corners of his mouth. What is this? Are you green? Although I think so, I still feel exciting. In this era, same-sex love is absolutely taboo, especially in the U.S. empire. It seems open. If this is published, it will not be allowed to be with the public. Influenced by this era, several people have no idea about lesbians, and they have never been so intimate at ordinary times. His hearing is so good that all indexes have increased. Listening to this, you can hear who said it in the voice. When talking, you can know it without looking. Now it''s exciting to see them like this. Chapter 721 Then Shen Guang stopped listening. The whole person shielded the sound of the outside world, put on his clothes, came to a bathroom, put on hot water and looked at the system. The hot water splashed and soon flooded the bottom of the pool, filled with hot air. Shen Guang didn''t feel bored, so he opened the property board. After this fire robbery, new changes have appeared on the system property board. Name: Shen Guang Grade: lv30 Gender: Male Status: three disasters and nine difficulties [demigod] Strength: 50 Agility: 50 spirit: 50 Constitution: 50 Resistance: ice resistance + 5% Fire resistance + 10% Specialty: never forget, amazing understanding. Extraordinary physique, extraordinary person. [amazing understanding, unforgettable] the game comes with public skills and hidden attributes for game characters to quickly record. [extraordinary physique, extraordinary person] he has made great efforts to obtain a strong physique. Note: including extraordinary vision, extraordinary resilience, strong endurance, strong mental power, illusion, iron body and so on. Major: ten thousand Bible [integrate the skills obtained from the system and become your own unique thing, which has great potential] Achievement: the flesh becomes holy, and the human immortal God (false) [note, it is close to the real God]. Superpowers: instant movement, merging ability, self-healing ability, deformation, mental power, magnetic ability, super physique... [Note: if you understand them well, you will have unexpected gains] To Shen Guang''s surprise, it was upgraded this time. Although it was only the first level, it was a great surprise for the three countries. After the robbery, without any experience, he was promoted to level 30 and his attributes were increased to ten points. Each attribute improvement can be called terrible. "How did this improve? How did you get the experience? " Twenty nine to thirty, according to the normal play strange upgrade, need a lot, his current experience upgrade, it is still early to upgrade. In this regard, Shen Guang looked at the recorded information on the system property board curiously and finally found the source of experience. "You get the essence of fire from the flames." "You have gained 100000 experience." "You get the essence of fire from the flames." "You have gained 100000 experience." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± There are too many repeated prompts. Shen Guang scratched the information, often a string, and such prompts will appear almost every second or two. Although there is a great demand for upgrading experience, in this case, we continue to gain experience and it is still very stable. How can it be impossible to upgrade? "Can you still experience like this?" Shen Guang is very strange, what is the essence of fire, and then comes to the essence of flame, and immediately knows what this thing is. The essence of fire: a magical flame, which has magical power of life. The power of life? Shen Guang doesn''t know much about the flame. However, knowing how to upgrade, he has solved his doubts. "In this case, can you watch such a magical flame upgrade?" Immediately, Shen Guang thought of a shortcut to gain experience and was ready to look down, but then he looked up and looked at the experience bar. How much experience is needed to upgrade from level 30 to level 31. Shen Guang wanted to know and know the situation by the way. "What about the experience bar?" But after Shen Guang saw it, he found that the experience bar was missing! The experience bar is missing?!! Shen Guang looked up and down, left and right, but he couldn''t find the experienced bar. How can I upgrade without experience bar? Shen Guang felt bad. The whole person continued to grope on the property board, and even didn''t let go of every place on the property board, but he still didn''t find the experience bar. WOW! The hot water pool has slowed down the hot water. The steam in the bathroom is steaming, which makes Shen Guang wake up. Turn off the hot tap, then open the wine cabinet next to him, take out a bottle of wine and pour it on. Jiu lies in the hot water pool, takes a hot bath, drinks wine and continues to search for experience bars. Finally, the experience bar is really missing. Something wrong with the system? Shen Guang suspects that there is a problem with the system. However, he still temporarily suppresses his doubts, drinks up the wine in the glass, continues to watch, and looks at some other changes. Maybe he can see some ignored information. Flame resistance has been increased by 5%, and now it has reached 10%. This is a very small harvest. Flame, every time you ascend, has unexpected benefits. When you encounter flame damage in the future, it can be safer. However, there seems to be great room for improvement. "Status: three disasters and nine difficulties [half God] half god?" Shen Guang put his eyes on the annotation of demigod. This time, after the fire robbery, the fire robbery state disappeared and was replaced by the demigod. This demigod state was beyond his expectation. When he saw it, he thought it was reasonable. "What does demigod mean?" Shen Guang hit half god and found that there were simple comments on it. [Note: life with divinity and power] Although simple notes, these are enough for Shen Guang to understand a lot of questions. They coincide with the understanding in his heart. "Is this divine power?" Shen Guang looked at the more spiritual Qi. If it wasn''t for the hint, he almost ignored its changes. At the moment, the Qi seems to be a wise life. It''s very convenient to mobilize it. Just one thought, this extraordinary spiritual Qi, will be as simple as manual manipulation. At the same time, this force is flowing all over his body, moistening himself, making Shen Guang feel that he is in an unprecedented good state. Even without systematic suppression, the impression of time on him is almost ignored compared with ordinary people. "Superpowers: instant movement, ice ability, self-healing ability, deformation, mental power, magnetic ability, super physique... [Note: if you understand them well, you will have unexpected gains]. How can you not have the apocalyptic superpowers?" Finally, Shen Guang focused on the superpower. This is his new superpower today. It is a completely unexpected and powerful ability for him. But there is no supernatural power of apocalyptic plundering and swallowing. "Did the superpower collapse?" Although Shen Guang had some regrets, he didn''t regret for long, so he paid attention to the annotation here. "[Note: if you understand them well, you will have unexpected gains]" "Can we turn these things into our own supernatural powers by studying these superpowers and extending development? If that happens again, it''s really worth looking forward to. " Looking at this annotation, although Shen Guang doesn''t understand it for the time being, he still has some imagination. I hope there will be unexpected gains as the annotation says. "The system has reached the update and upgrade requirements. Do you want to update and upgrade?" Just before Shen Guang continued to understand, he saw the prompt of the system. This is a new prompt, a new prompt that did not appear before. "Yes!" Chapter 722 "OK!" System upgrade? If you don''t upgrade, you won''t help in the future. It''s necessary to upgrade! There''s nothing to hesitate about. Shen Guang immediately decided to upgrade. After Shen Guang determined, the next moment, the property board began to change. The personal data on the attribute version suddenly disappeared, and different changes occurred in the whole attribute version. "The system is being updated. This update takes 24 hours. Please wait patiently." The update progress bar and the update time appear on it. There is nothing else except this. Looking at this prompt, Shen Guang was a little disappointed. He often looked at the property board. Now he is not used to seeing this line of simple things. Early upgrade, early end! After the upgrade, the experience bar is bound to be solved, and there may be greater surprises. Shen Guang comforted himself and checked other things in the system. Everything in the system can''t be used. The space backpack of the system has been blocked. Shen Guang can''t use it for the time being. "The universe cube is still inside. I hope it will not be affected by the system upgrade." The most valuable thing in the space backpack is the cosmic cube. The cosmic cube is the space gem, the top treasure of this thing. However, the system is more mysterious and has unknown power. Shen Guang doesn''t know whether the mysterious system will swallow the treasure. "Super power harvest is really good." Instant movement, ice ability, self-healing ability, deformation, mental power, magnetic ability, super physique, laser eye This time, it was a complete surprise to get the super power from the apocalypse. Even if he didn''t get the super power, Shen Guang had planned before. After this time, he will pay attention to the cosmic magic cube and study his instant movement skills. This time he got this ability from the apocalypse, which saved Shen Guang some trouble directly. And not just a superpower, but also other superpowers. Ice ability, which he didn''t have, although he didn''t try, he saw from the apocalypse that he used this move, which is very powerful. There is also self-healing, so that he can restore his strong physique and go to a higher level. His physique enables him to acquire the passive ability of steel body. This self-healing is superimposed. The two complement each other, making his ability more powerful. no And super physique, which also increases his already strong physique. The superposition of the three is a terrible increase, which directly improves Shen Guang''s strength, Mental power, magnetic force, these abilities are completely unexpected. Consent also satisfies his thoughts on super power, which is a kind of satisfaction and harvest of the soul. As for the actual application, it is not only a simple ability, but also something deeper. As the system notes, if you study these superpowers deeply, you will gain a lot, such as deformation ability. Shen Guang has studied the devil shaped woman, and he will gain from deformation. This time, he also got such an ability from the apocalypse. If the research is more fruitful, it may evolve into a "ever-changing" magic power. Of course, these abilities all remind Shen Guang of his strength, so that Shen Guang''s combat effectiveness will prompt 10% again on the original basis. With these super abilities, Shen Guang can not be afraid of group warfare in the future. Laser eye, this ability, so that Shen Guang, who originally focused on eye ability, also saved trouble, and can speed up the progress and development at the same time. As time went by, Shen Guang was immersed in the joy of harvest, and the voices he had heard before were ignored. In this way, Shen Guang didn''t know how long it took. He found that there was really nothing else to ignore. Shen Guang shut down the system, then poured himself a glass of wine, and recalled the data prompt in his mind. "Is the hot water in the pool on?" He was ready to lie down in the hot water and relax. Of course, the hot water had begun to cool. The cold water made him notice the change of water temperature at once. "Change the hot water again?" Just as Shen Guang was about to change the hot water, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Ning Caiyun opened the door with a rosy face and looked into the powder. "Shen Guang, dinner is ready." Seeing Shen Guang''s body without CHIGUO, Ning Caiyun''s pretty face became more red, and her beautiful eyes, like a little rabbit, dodged blinking. After saying this, she immediately took back the powder Zhen as frightened, and suddenly closed the door and ran away. "It''s already evening?" Looking at Ning Caiyun, who is shy and far away, Shen Guang shakes his head with a smile. Among them, Ning Caiyun is the most shy. They are already familiar with each other, and she is still very shy. With extraordinary eyesight, it was really dark outside. In winter, the days were short and the nights were long. It seemed that it was at least six o''clock. No more bubble, Shen Guang stepped up to clean up and left the bathroom. Put on a loose nightgown and come down the stairs on the second floor. Shen Guang walks to the restaurant. Pure cotton Nightgown is simple and elegant. It''s very comfortable to wear. Especially for male gods of Shen Guang''s level, any clothes can smell on him. Ordinary people, even if they wear carefully constructed clothes, do not necessarily wear colorful clothes. Shen Guang is completely divorced from this level, even professional models are ashamed of themselves. Wearing this nightgown on Shen Guang''s body, Shen Guang''s charm is not affected at all, but has a unique charm. Before walking down safely, Shen Guang attracted the eyes of all the women, gave him a smile, and then gave him so much. Shen Guang was also attracted by them and impolitely gave them a large number. In the heating environment, several beautiful women wear cool clothes, highlight their perfect figure and look very sexy. Even if they just look at it, it will make people feel happy. Shen Guang immediately greeted them and glanced at them. Plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum have their own beauty. Now everyone will be happy when they gather here. "Good evening, beautiful ladies. I hope I''m not late." "Good evening, Diana. Welcome to be a guest. I hope you don''t blame me for being rude." After that, she said hello to Diana and joked about her pajamas. "No disrespect. It''s just right. If you entertain me in formal clothes, I don''t like it." Diana said that although it was not polite, she was elegant and kept a distance from Peggy Carter. She looked very decent. Peggy Carter was also very friendly with her. Everything seemed normal. Before, I heard the sound from the bathroom, as if it was an illusion. "That''s good. Since everyone doesn''t blame me for being late, I won''t talk nonsense. Now, let''s have dinner." After a brief greeting, Shen Guang invited several people to dinner and entered the theme. Chapter 723 Whether in the east or the west, it is easy to get closer to each other at the dinner table. Especially in the case of entertaining each other at home, it is a kind of recognition and plays the greatest role in narrowing the relationship. No matter what happened in the bathroom, I didn''t say Diana was a beauty, just that she saved her woman in the desert in a critical situation. Shen Guang felt that he should thank her well, otherwise, he couldn''t pass his own level. However, Shen Guang''s attention was on the system before. When he got away from the system, it was now this time. There was no time to arrange and thank him. Peggy Carter, they are still grateful. They not only arrange accommodation and entertain her here, but also have rich food tonight. Not only Chinese food, but also many Western food, with a wide range of colors, flavors and flavors. Before tasting, people can''t help but open their appetite and saliva in their mouth Even though Diana has seen the bustling world, she can''t help being attracted to these delicious foods. "You may not be used to these Chinese delicacies, but it doesn''t matter. You can eat them. They are carefully prepared." At the dinner table, several people warmly entertained Diana, sometimes explained the origin of the food, and paid attention to her situation at any time. Shen Guang didn''t add a word to make Diana feel his sincerity. Of course, although they spoke, they were still very elegant. Even if they spoke, they wouldn''t make people feel very impolite. Of course, although Chinese food is good, Westerners who are not Chinese stomach will not adapt when they try it for the first time. However, good things are good things. After the initial discomfort, many Westerners still like these authentic Chinese cuisine and praise it. Diana tasted these delicious foods one by one. After listening to Shen Guang''s introduction and the stories behind some of them, she had a big appetite. She was not like a novice who first came into contact with Chinese cuisine. "Are these Chinese delicacies? They''re good! It''s also delicious. I''m not used to it. " Obviously, Diana is not an ordinary person. She has strong adaptability, which is not only reflected in her strong adaptability, but also in her eating habits. "Just like it. It''s just a part of Chinese food. Today''s preparation is hasty. Some food needs time to prepare. It can''t be made in a short time, and some food needs seasons..." Shen Guang talks about delicious food, but each item is pointed to the end, which will not make people feel suspicious of showing off. On the contrary, it is just right and does not affect eating. Although the food was very rich, there was still nothing left. It was all solved by several people. Strong means that the greater the consumption, and the demand for food is naturally comparable to that of ordinary people. To eliminate these foods is nothing at all. The restaurant, give it to housekeeper Hu to arrange someone to clean it up. Shen Guang took people to the small living room on the second floor. There is not much space here, but it can shorten the distance between each other. Unlike the big living room below, it is big. It is a little far away from each other. The living room is obviously empty, which makes people feel some distance from each other. This is not the case here. After coming here, the distance is just right and warm. With the communication at the dinner table, several people leaned together like sisters. After sitting down, they behaved like ordinary people. Although relaxed, they are not reduced at all, but more real. "What do you want to know? Just ask. I can answer many of your questions. " Shen Guang said again that he had prepared coffee, tea and mountain spring water to entertain Diana. You can take what you like. Peggy Carter told them that Shen Guang didn''t let them move, so he let them rest. He was busy alone. To thank them for fighting with the Apocalypse for him today. He said this not only to Diana, but also to Peggy Carter and them. Several people are also practicing. Shen Guang believes that they must want to know the experience of crossing the fire. "You speak first and I''ll listen first." Instead of asking first, Diana asked Peggy Carter to tell them that she directly picked up the tea and coffee prepared by Shen Guang and began to taste them. She drank coffee first, then tea and boiled mountain spring water, and finally directly boiled mountain spring water. She no longer drank tea and coffee. Most of the food tonight is meat, even if there are not many vegetables. Although drinking tea can relieve the greasiness, it is completely ignored by everyone here. Peggy Carter, they also drink mountain spring water. It is not suitable to drink tea directly after dinner, nor at this time of the night. They pay great attention to these attempts. Shen Guang put away the tea and coffee. "Have you survived this fire robbery?" When they saw Diana, they really stopped talking and didn''t hesitate. They directly asked what they wanted to know. There is no doubt that they are still very concerned about Shen Guang''s robbery. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang answered their questions in great detail. After knowing this, Peggy Carter asked other questions, and he was not polite at all. From the beginning of the fire robbery to the extension of the fire robbery, this question has been asked repeatedly for a long time. Then he asked about Shen Guang''s battle with the apocalypse and the improvement of his strength. They still yearn for and envy the improvement of Shen Guang''s strength. The last is the apocalypse. They are also very concerned about the enemy of the Apocalypse - Peggy Carter, who almost killed themselves, can''t fail to pay attention to the whereabouts of the apocalypse. As for Diana, she is also interested in the whereabouts of the apocalypse, who can fight with her, only fall slightly, and continue to insist. Of course, after stopping what Shen Guang said about the fire robbery, she had a lot of questions in her heart. "Dead, otherwise, how did my super power come from?" "Ah? "Super power?" "You should know that there are at most two or even three kinds of super powers of a person. When there are more, it is impossible, but the super powers of Apocalypse are great, and each one is very powerful..." The death of the apocalypse, why the Apocalypse has so many secrets of super power, is naturally understood by everyone. "Unfortunately, you didn''t get the super power of apocalypse." Peggy Carter felt sorry that Shen Guang didn''t get the super power of apocalypse, and at the same time, they were relieved. This super power is powerful, but it is also very evil. Some feel like eating people. It is very evil. "Unfortunately, these superpowers are enough. No matter how many superpowers, they won''t play a big role. Now, Shen Guang doesn''t realize how pity it is that he didn''t get the super power of apocalypse. It''s not just the reason why skills are evil, but also that no matter how many super abilities you get, if your strength is not strong, it''s meaningless. Apocalypse has many super powers, but his physical strength limits him, so he can''t give full play to these super powers. Although Shen Guang''s physique is extraordinary, it will still be limited. Therefore, the exertion of his super ability is fundamental to his personal strength. "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time to have a rest. What''s the matter? Ask again tomorrow." Shen Guang looked at the time. It was close to the early morning. He decided to end the Q & a first. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Chapter 724 Ranch north, no man''s land. A world of ice and snow. The sky is a little gloomy, the cold wind is howling, and there is no popularity at all. Extremely low temperature can freeze people''s ears, hands and feet if ordinary people take improper heat preservation measures. In this cold weather, except for hunters such as rabbits and North American wolves, the whole ice and snow wasteland is lonely. Just in these days, it''s not quiet here. Boom! Boom! Boom! The crash sound of "bang bang" came from the sky, and the huge crash sound, like thunder, continued to appear. The sound flickers from left to right, from front to back, from top to bottom, but it''s impossible to look along the sound and find the reason for the sound. In the sky, the two figures keep fighting. The speed has exceeded the speed of sound, which naturally exceeds the capture of human eyes. Relying on the eyes, you can''t see the track of the two figures who are constantly fighting. With the sound search, when the sound comes, the two who are fighting have left their original position. Judging the enemy by his voice is naturally impossible to find. Only people with strong eyesight can see it, or advanced instruments can catch it. Two people are constantly moving and fighting at high speed here. But it''s just a vague figure, and you can''t see more real. However, this moving speed is nothing to the two people who collide. Just like ordinary people, ordinary people will see some certain tracks. The speed may be faster, but some basic tracks can be seen clearly. The speed of both sides is too fast, all moves are useless, and the real victory of the battle can only be determined by physical advantages and fighting consciousness. In the sky, Diana kept hitting Shen Guang with her fist, and would hit Shen Guang with her shield. However, Shen Guang easily followed up, dissolved it, and then fought back, which immediately embarrassed Diana. However, Shen Guang always looked very relaxed, which hit Diana a little. After Shen Guang strengthened this time, his physique was raised to an incredible height, and then he got the superposition of super abilities, which made Shen Guang''s strength grow rapidly. These days, Diana, who keeps fighting with each other, has been beaten by Shen Guang. "No! No more! No fun! " Diana was so frustrated that she stopped and shouted to Shen Guang. That way, it looks like a angry young girl. These days, it really makes her happy to have someone compete with her, but when competing, she always loses and hasn''t won once, which makes her very unhappy. This unhappiness accumulated and finally broke out today Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. To compete with her, you must go all out. You can''t let her. The other party will see that he doesn''t want to compete anymore. For Shen Guang, it really needs a sigh of relief. I''m very glad in my heart, so I almost said that it''s good if you don''t fight, but I don''t say so. "Diana, you haven''t practiced before. Your strength is very good just by virtue of your talent. Your talent is very good. You just start practicing now. Your strength will improve very quickly in the future. Maybe you will catch up." Time, it''s a week since Shen Guangdu robbed. In these days, Diana naturally knew part of the reason why Shen Guang was so powerful, and then asked Shen Guang if she could learn from Shen Guang. Shen Guang was not stingy about his woman''s life-saving benefactor. He taught her practice, but asked her not to pass it on to others without his permission. Of course, even if it is passed on to others, it is nothing. People who are not peerless geniuses want to achieve something in practice. It is as difficult as daydreaming. However, Diana is different. Because of her blood, she has high talent and strong congenital advantages. With the divinity of blood, he has a strong understanding and strong learning ability. He is a genius among geniuses. He started in less than a week. When she went out to learn new knowledge, her real entry time was only one day. One day introduction! Before, Shen Guang needed continuous upgrading and system help to get started! Peggy Carter and them need more time and strengthen the serum. After that, Shen Guang supplemented the double cultivation method to drive them. This is the beginning. Diana just spent less than a day, didn''t use fortified serum, and didn''t repair with Shen Guang. You know, Peggy Carter, they are also geniuses among ordinary people. Even if their qualifications are poor, they are very strong after serum. But I''m afraid of comparison. Compared with Diana, there is still a big gap in talent. Fortunately, they are getting started, and Shen Guang has gone further. You can help them so that they can not follow the pace of losing Shen Guang. Hoo¡ª¡ª Just as Shen Guanggang relaxed, a fist came with the wind. Boom¡ª¡ª One punch hit Shen Guang. He was so powerful that Shen Guang couldn''t help but fly out. "Ha ha, I got it!" Looking at Shen Guang flying out, Diana couldn''t help laughing, and then the whole person jumped up and flew quickly in the direction of the pasture. She was fast, but she was far away in the blink of an eye. "Too bitter?" Shen Guang looked at Diana who was happy to go away, but smiled and shook his head and stopped chasing. Shen Guang really had the upper hand in the duel between them for several days. Now it''s nothing for others to punch him. What''s more, it''s not a big deal. He''s not a child, and there''s no need to fight back. Shen Guang shook his head and didn''t catch up. The next moment, the whole person disappeared on the spot. The whole person''s action was natural without any abruptness. The super ability moves instantly. After a week''s research, it has been raised to a very high level. Now it shows no trace. The whole looks like disappearing in the spring breeze. The next moment, Shen Guang has returned to the ranch. At this time, Diana has just come back. At the moment, she is watching TV with the public like a person who has nothing to do. "What program is so beautiful and so attractive?" Shen Guang is curious. How many people love watching TV? I haven''t seen them have such a hobby before. "The president''s speech is for the soldiers who died at the hands of the apocalypse." Ning Caiyun couldn''t help but open his mouth and introduced this press conference. "Oh? Is that so? " Shen Guang watched. On TV, it was indeed the speech of the president of the United States empire. The Apocalypse crisis has been solved, but the subsequent impact is not over. It is still fermenting and spreading. Chapter 725 Shen Guang also sat down and looked, but this time he sat next to Ruiwen, and then held her in his arms and looked at her together. The soft fragrance in his arms belongs to the unique fragrance of the magic woman, which makes Shen Guang in a good mood. There are also Onassis, Ning Caiyun and Shen Guang. It''s a beautiful foul. "Hum!" Diana looked a little envious of Shen Guang, and then came with Peggy Carter. On TV, the speech of the president of the United States empire was just the beginning. Several people did not speak, so they directly watched it. At the beginning of his speech, the president put himself and the United States in a weak position, hoping to win sympathy. Internally, the US empire''s action this time is defined as a just action. There is no illegality. Everything is in line with formal channels - Shen Guang almost called to bah this guy with saliva on his face. Directly pulled the army over, and set up weapons to launch a stand off, almost bombing a million cities. If this kind of thing is still legal? Although make complaints about these things, Shen Guang knows a truth. The soldiers sacrificed for the benefit of the entire American Empire, and this action was not a reckless move. Externally, this action of the US empire is entirely to save the world and mankind from being enslaved by the demon apocalypse. In the speech, there was no mention of their army''s attempt to bombard Cairo, as if no such thing had happened. The American Empire is entirely for the good of the world. The other party is not only ungrateful, but also the people who killed them. The Apocalypse is an unforgivable villain. What is spitting out lotus flowers and confusing black and white? These politicians do things all day. They mistakenly read the introduction. Shen Guang is very uncomfortable. He is disgusted by this speech. However, there are many people who are not only emotional, but more people who do not have brains. Shen Guang estimates that after this study, at least 80% of the people in the U.S. empire will believe the president''s speech. Shen Guang is sure that after this incident, the president can also restore a lot of prestige and get the support of many people. It is not impossible to be re elected. However, what is worth exploring this time is that although the Apocalypse was mentioned, there was no mention of mutants, let alone the threat of mutants. Before, however, in advocating the threat theory of mutants, the Apocalypse reflected back these shells and did not know how many soldiers were killed, which could not be ignored. But now there is no disharmony. "It seems that Professor X and magneto have worked hard this time." Although he did not understand the story behind it, Shen Guang could imagine that the efforts of these two people behind it contributed to the current result. Shen Guang looked bored and flustered. He didn''t look at it, so he held Ruiwen and summoned the system property board. "You get a little energy." Just after opening the attribute, Shen Guang received a prompt from the system. Shen Guang doesn''t know how to get the energy point, but he understands that this is not a bad thing. Look at the number of energy points. This time, 98 energy points are displayed, which is not much. For the time being, he hasn''t figured out the source of energy points. Shen Guang doesn''t care anymore. Instead, he is looking at the property board. The level on the attribute board has not changed much. The level is still lv30. The status, basic attributes, ice and fire resistance and other basic things have hardly changed after the system is upgraded and updated. The biggest change is the way of world shuttle. Previously, the world shuttle ticket was used to shuttle. This time, all the world shuttle tickets have been transformed into energy. Having energy, crossing and shuttling through the world at any time is relatively much less limited. In addition, the experience of playing strange and upgrading has become to collect energy, which is transformed into an almost "omnipotent" energy through system transformation, which is used to improve personal strength. For example, the essence of fire is a kind of energy. This ability from fire robbery can be transformed into universal energy by systematic positioning of advanced energy and is fully utilized. After these, the system finally opened the system mall. After energy exchange, you can buy what you need in the mall. The only regret is that some things in the mall are unreliable. There are only four kinds of things on it, fire robbery fruit, divine nature, divine power and divine iron. Fire robbery fruit is a kind of magical fruit. After taking it, it is very helpful to those who spend fire robbery and increases the success rate of robbery by 1%. Exchange energy for a thousand. Divinity, a mysterious substance, is indispensable for becoming a God. Exchange energy for 100000. Divine power is a magical power that complements divinity. Exchange, exchange energy point 100000. Divine iron is a magical metal that can make artifacts. It is mysterious and unknown to outsiders. Exchange, exchange energy point 100000. Not to mention the number of energy points of these Shen Guang systems, but after seeing these prices, they directly retreated. He only has 98 energy points, less than 100. Even if he wants to buy the cheapest fire fruit, let alone exchange it for other things. Especially for the exchange of divine iron, the divine iron exchanged by 100000 energy points is not enough. You must get 20 divine iron, so you can have the opportunity to create the most satisfactory divine soldier If you want to make your own weapon, you have to do it according to the requirements. A single divine iron is useless. What do you think? I feel a little flustered. Fire robbery fruit is also a little attractive to Shen Guang - he doesn''t need it and can give it to his women - divine nature, divine power, and even divine iron have no effect on Shen Guang. He has divine power and divinity. He doesn''t need them for the time being. God iron? There are miracles. It''s not urgent. The only good thing is that the things that appear here in the mall are not invariable. It will be refreshed within the scheduled time. Now a week has passed, and different things are refreshed in the mall every day. The energy points limit Shen Guang, and everything else is good. "In the future, it''s better to find out the source of energy points." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is slowly moving forward, even if everything is developing. Winter passed, spring came, and then passed, so repeated the changes of the four seasons, so a few years passed in a twinkling of an eye. For an ordinary person, they don''t have a few years in their life. It''s a long time. The ranch is here. Housekeeper Hu is getting old. His hair is much gray, and the whole person also has the situation that the elderly should have. Mental food is weak. I often think about what happened in the past. My hands and feet are not neat and I am a little depressed. As for the work at hand, the handed over equipment has been ready at this time. Chapter 726 In this world, most of human life is busy around life and struggling for how to live better. Fighting is a part of life and an ornament in life. Even Shen Guang, who pursues a longer future, is the same. Practice every day, do your own things, study your skills by the way, and increase your magical powers. Then practice again. When you are tired of practice, you can go out and walk around, look around, relax, or take a hike like an ordinary person to experience a different life. In such a daily life, I repeat it day after day, but I always don''t feel bored, but sometimes when I see a person around me getting old, the whole person feels a sense of urgency. This sense of urgency comes from time. He found that he was also affected by time. The good news is that the impact of time on him has been reduced for many years. Demigod is not comparable to ordinary people - ordinary people can live a hundred years without disease and disaster, and he can live two thousand years. Two thousand years seems like a long time, but Shen Guang can''t guarantee whether he can live to that time, because most ordinary people end their lives early because of injuries and various accidents. His world is more dangerous. It''s been five years since the fire. summer. The sun is particularly warm, constantly steaming the heat of the road, and drying the earth. Many rivers even cut off, and the wide rivers have become narrow streams. The lake was also short of water and cracked. On a highway, a pickup truck shuttles quickly. There is only one person on the car with sunglasses. Cars travel all the way, hundreds of miles, can not meet a person, or even a car. This formation often lasts for a few hours, or even a day, which is very boring. However, the people in the car don''t feel bored at all. Instead, they turn on the speaker in the car, play soothing country music, and gently shake their bodies with the rhythm. They are very comfortable. It was not until he was close to the town where the ranch lived that he met passing vehicles on the road, which interrupted his comfort. "Hi!" An unknown car greeted him through the window. "Doodle doodle!" Before long, a police car passed by. The policeman on the car wiped, pressed the siren and waved to him. Like the cars they met before, they greeted each other in their own way. Shout, wave, or honk. This is not enthusiasm. It''s simply because there are few people in the vast area. There are too few people who can talk. They will fight even if they see strangers. Shen Guang also responded in the car. After this period of time, the whole journey calmed down again. He didn''t meet anyone. He didn''t meet some vehicles until he was close to the ranch. And the journey has been nearly two hours. pasture. It''s hot in summer. This summer, the north is particularly hot. This land is shrouded in high temperature. After a month of high temperature, the whole pasture is wilting. Outside the pasture, some weeds are withered and yellow because they are left unattended. Other neighboring pastures or farmers have been busy irrigating their pastures and farms. Even if Shen Guang didn''t care about it, he felt the abnormal high temperature when he looked at the dry land and the wild animals breathing like dogs with their mouths open. It''s the highest temperature since I came here for so many years. As if there were no one else, he entered the pasture and drove into the parking lot of the big house. As soon as he got off the bus, Shen Guang felt a heat wave coming to his face. In the heat wave, some extremely active insects are flying. These insects are the most active in this season, especially in this pasture. They are almost everywhere. These things are annoying for people who don''t often live here. The house, which was damaged by Shen Guang, has been renovated and decorated. It has not only been restored, but also better than before. Like a pearl inlaid in this land. Shen Guang didn''t care about the harassment of these insects and went directly to the big living room of the house. The big living room, at this time, is a floor to ceiling window, which fully allows the outside light to illuminate here, and there is a natural wind blowing, neither cold nor hot, just right. Now, in the living room. "Shen Guang, you''re finally back." As soon as Shen Guang came in, Ning Caiyun, dressed in cool clothes, excitedly welcomed him, and then threw himself into Shen Guang''s arms with joy. Suddenly, the soft fragrance was in his arms, and the faint fragrance made Shen Guang feel better. No doubt the happiest thing when I come back from outside is to see my family. The joy of meeting after parting is the most surprising. "I''m back." Shen Guang hugged the girl who was infatuated with him and came to the sofa next to him with full love. Ning Caiyun blushed shy in front of Shen Guang''s love. He buried his pretty face in Shen Guang''s arms and wanted to see Shen Guang. He lifted it up and looked at Shen Guang, and then shyly closed his eyes. Big eyes blink like jewels, and eyelashes quiver like shy deer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ noon. Housekeeper Hu, dressed in jeans and sweating, was very excited. "The master is back? Excellent! Why didn''t you tell me earlier! " "Ah! forget it! Go and arrange it quickly and wash the dust for the master! Ready? " "Is there any game ready? The master likes to eat this. In addition, when the weather is hot, the melons and fruits in the pasture are frozen, and don''t forget to drink with ice... " Housekeeper Hu, who had been busy all morning, was very excited when he heard that Shen Guang was back, but he arranged it skillfully. His hair has been gray, and he has entered his twilight years. He looks in a good state. He speaks loudly. People can hear his voice from a long distance. He looks very energetic, and his state is better than that of ordinary guys. At this age, you can still maintain this state, needless to say, without the help of serum. But at this time, even if he uses serum to strengthen him, the effect will not be too obvious. He has passed the best age. He has organ failure. The strong serum can''t bear it at all. The simplified serum can only maintain his state. Take your time. As for practice, a person whose mind is solidified and his body organs are aging can not achieve anything unless he has great perseverance, can get started with persistence, or can achieve something with a treasure against the sky. Unfortunately, housekeeper Hu has no treasure against the sky and strong cultivation qualification. Therefore, even if Shen Guang provides resources, his achievements are limited and he can''t really get started. However, although he can''t get too much benefits, there are still many benefits to strengthen. Although he looks very old, he is energetic and busy on the ranch. He is more frequent and attentive than before. "Lao Hu, just leave these things to others. Don''t make yourself too tired." Every time I see him so busy, Shen Guang will advise him not to do something personally, but to know how to delegate power and relax himself. "Master, Lao Hu is not tired. It''s good to be busy every day. When he''s free, Lao Hu doesn''t feel energetic." Lao Hu said with emotion, which makes Shen Guang helpless. He is a person''s habit and happy. Even he can''t force him to change himself and practice. Chapter 727 Shen Guang''s arrival seems to bring good luck. Not long ago, clouds appeared. In the afternoon, the wind was much stronger, the clouds thickened, and dark clouds appeared in the sky. The air became dry and hot, very stuffy and stuffy. There was water vapor in the air. Some flying insects flew at low altitude, and some North American swallows kept close to the ground and shuttled flexibly "It''s going to rain! It''s going to rain at last! " Looking at the gathered dark clouds, almost everyone on this land couldn''t help being happy. Since the beginning of summer, there has been only a shower on this land, and there has been no rain since then. As a result, the land is thirsty, the irrigated rivers and lakes are about to dry up, and locusts appear around, and there is no trend of locust disaster. If it goes on like this, there will be a severe drought. At that time, the situation will be very bad, the pasture will also suffer heavy losses, and the surrounding ecology will also be seriously damaged. Nearby farms and pastures, half of them will go bankrupt at that time. Shen Guang agrees that the ranch here will also lose. The interests of people living on the ranch are almost integrated with the ranch. If the ranch loses, their income will also be reduced. If the ranch is dilapidated, they will also lose their jobs and leave here to work elsewhere. In addition to working on the ranch, cowboys have a bad culture. They don''t lose much they can do, and their salary is not good. No one wants the ranch to end. Now, a heavy rain is coming down, and there is no need to worry about the emergence of a severe drought, causing a series of bad things. "Clean up quickly! Put the cattle and sheep in the pen! " Housekeeper Hu was happy in the rain and told him that he was not tired at all, and his joy was infectious to many people. All the cowboys were so happy that they almost wanted to dance. "Watch your feet, watch out for snakes! Don''t lose your cattle and sheep! Lost cattle and sheep! Talk about your salary! " The danger comes not only from beasts, but also from poisonous snakes. Some poisonous snakes often appear this season, especially when it rains. However, people living here know how to do it. As long as they don''t have bad luck, they basically don''t need to worry about these things. The most worrying thing is the loss of cattle and sheep. Once lost, they are likely to be dragged away by wild animals outside and will never be found again. "Take your raincoat!" Before the rain, the ranch was busy, "You didn''t do it?" In front of the window, Shen Guang, the owner, looked like a bystander. Housekeeper Hu commanded the cowboys on the ranch to be busy, while Ning Caiyun looked suspiciously at the outside sky and asked Shen Guang. It has been dry here for nearly a month. The weather forecast said that there might be no precipitation in the next week. Now Shen Guang has changed. If Shen Guang hadn''t done this, she said she wouldn''t believe it. What''s more, she knows that Shen Guang has mastered many powerful super abilities, one of which is the super ability to control the atmosphere, and covers a wide range. She believes that Shen Guang is fully capable of quietly pulling back the water vapor from the sky over the nearby ocean to the sky over the land for alternative artificial rainfall. With a smile, she knows that Shen Guang certainly didn''t tell the truth. "How is that possible? How can I control the rain? " But Shen Guang didn''t admit it. After saying this, he also clicked her Joan''s nose, blinked her eyes and nodded. "You must have done it!" Rather Caiyun buries the powder in Shen Guang''s arms and rubs it. Boom! Outside, it was dark. After the final lightning, there was a huge roar, and then big drops of rain kept falling. WOW! At this moment, it is like the most moving music, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. It rained heavily and for a long time. It didn''t stop from afternoon to evening, from evening to noon the next day. The heavy rain covers almost one continent and two countries. Outside experts explained that this was caused by an air flow from the Atlantic Ocean. Only a few people know that this is not the influence of airflow, but the result of human intervention, a powerful super ability to control the weather. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xavier College of youth and genius, New York. Magneto, Professor X, laser eye, black girl, white queen and other mutants gathered in a large classroom. The classroom window is big and the glass is polished very bright. The daylighting is very good on sunny days. You can shine here on sunny days. But now it''s raining. Even if the windows are all open, it looks very dull here. "Professor, this kind of rain is very abnormal." The black girl looked at the heavy rain outside. It is storm girl who has quickly adapted to life here since she came here with Professor X. at the same time, she also decided to follow a powerful mutant girl of Professor X. Although she is still a non mainstream dress, she is much more mature than before. Although she is non mainstream in terms of collocation, her sense of fashion has improved a lot. With personal characteristics, there is no lack of fashion and beauty. Coupled with her powerful super ability, she has great popularity among many mutants. Her every move has attracted the attention of many mutants. "The rain is really abnormal." Professor X said. In addition to controlling people, the biggest advantage of his spiritual ability lies in his sensitivity and a perception of the surrounding environment, which is far from being comparable to that of others. Even the powerful magneto has an advantage over him in this regard. "I feel the magnetic field moving again. It''s a regular magnetic field. It doesn''t seem to be formed naturally." However, the magneto king of the world is different. In addition to his own superpowers, he also studies relevant knowledge. Especially after experiencing the Apocalypse event, he feels that he has insufficient superpowers and keeps learning. Now the super power is powerful. It has already surpassed him and reached a new height. Although he does not have Professor X''s natural perception, he can further perceive the changes of things around him through his new ability. Seeing that King magneto said the same, everyone looked at him. "Don''t think about it. It''s the result of super power control. It''s a very powerful super power." Professor X said that everyone was relieved and became nervous again. Although they don''t know how many powerful superpowers there are in the world, they know that Professor X must have an answer. Now Professor X looks serious, which makes them nervous. "Is it the apocalypse?" "It''s not the apocalypse. The Apocalypse is dead! This should be a new mutant! Do we have a chance to attract them? " Chapter 728 Nanyang. Nanyang in this world, because of Shen Guang''s chaos, is no longer the pattern of the world in Shen Guang''s primitive world. Although it is still controlled by western countries, everything has changed because of the establishment of the Chinese country. Tang Guo. A country composed of Chinese near the equator. Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, this country has shown its strength in all aspects to the world. With their determination and efforts, 30 million Chinese have formed this new country and become a well deserved leader in this country. Among many confrontations and blockades, it has steadily improved. Many cutting-edge science and technology leading countries in the world, as well as terrible weapons that can sanction the world, although it is impossible to destroy the whole world, they have the power to pull the enemy to die together, which is awed by all countries in the world. The steady improvement of people''s living standards has made people from around the world yearn for it and come one after another - that is, smuggling! Smugglers mixed with good and bad brought many people to the state of Tang. They also brought marijuana trouble to the state of Tang. The repatriation of unqualified stowaways every year has been condemned by all countries - inhuman and inhumane. He even put forward the threat theory of the Tang state, demanded blockade by all countries, refused to establish diplomatic relations with the Tang state, and so on. And attacks from the dark will never be less. Although there are no major events, small contradictions continue. All kinds of conflicts cannot be calmed down. Of course, ordinary people do not know how much they have paid for their stability. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been more than 20 years since the founding of the state of Tang. A new generation has replaced the old. The young people of the past have become old and become fathers, or grandparents, mothers and grandmothers. The state of Tang has reached a critical juncture and a crossroads of destiny. Tang Guo. In the morning, just after eight. The sun has risen very high, and the temperature has reached 267 degrees. The sun is dazzling and hot, so people can''t open their eyes. It is estimated that by noon, the temperature will reach more than 30 degrees. Tang Kyoto. Tall and towering, with a bit of ancient Chinese architectural style, it is very retro on the whole. It seems very reasonable. The combination of ancient rhyme and modern has its own characteristics. Coming here is like coming to a fairy tale world. In terms of architectural layout, it has become famous all over the world and has become a national business card. Here in Kyoto, there is a building that can not be ignored, that is, the political discussion hall representing the country. Every year, more than half of the government affairs of the whole Tang country are solved here, and the future direction is determined here. In the hearts of many Tang people, she is sacred. Outside the political discussion hall, there is a wide square with carved dragons and painted phoenixes, as well as some memorial tablets. After that, a 120 meter wide main road runs through Kyoto. There is a green belt on the main road, so that this road is covered with vegetation. Even in the hottest moment, there is no need to worry. The temperature of the road is too high. At the moment, the avenue is very lively. There are a group of young students in general, or people dressed as office white-collar workers and other civilian personnel, walking with signs and full momentum. "We want freedom!" "We want freedom!" "Oppose the dictatorship of the cabinet!" "Oppose the dictatorship of the cabinet!" "Return the government to the people! Democracy and freedom! " "Return the government to the people! Democracy and freedom! " They shouted loudly. The whole face was crazy. The slogans they shouted were neat. They were all slogans on the brand, and they were written in Chinese and English on both sides. The noise was so loud that it attracted a lot of onlookers and made people in the houses on both sides of the main road look at it. Some of the students are eager to try, watching the excitement and want to join them. Some people really went, and the team was getting bigger and bigger. But some people are held by their parents. PA!! "You melon child! Go and die! Come back! " One of them, a father in his fifties, dragged his young son, opened his mouth and scolded him. He hit him with his hand and hit him in the face. When he slapped him down, his face turned red and his young son was stunned. "Dad! Why did you hit me! They have all gone. Why can''t I go? " At the next moment, the son who just woke up from his ignorant state was immediately wronged, plus the protesting crowd that was about to pass. He was so excited that when he spoke, he jumped and spit. "Little rabbit! God! The good days have only passed a few days! Just follow me! I won''t kill you today! " His father was so angry that he turned around and looked for something. He grabbed the broom handle, pouted his head, shook his hand and pulled it over. This temper is very hot. When you smoke, you can''t control it. You smoke whatever you see. You don''t have any scruples about your head, face, neck, chest and ass. A stick went down and beat him on the head, which made the jumping young son dizzy. Then he hit his face when he didn''t fall down The young son fell to the ground, bleeding and motionless. "Son! Son! " Things developed so fast that when my mother watched this scene happen and reacted, "You dead old boss! You want to kill your son! I fought with you! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Parliament Hall Square. Some policemen in explosion-proof clothes, shields and helmets formed a human wall and stood in front of the enemy to organize them to attack the hall of political discussion. "Listen, everyone, your behavior is a serious threat to national security!" "Listen, everyone, your behavior is a serious threat to national security!" "Listen, everyone, your behavior is a serious threat to national security!" "Now I warn you, take the initiative to disperse..." When the police formed a human wall to block, someone held a loud speaker and shouted to the mighty crowd for three times in a row. He was very serious and said to go back and let bygones be bygones. With the sound of shouting, large trucks appeared around, and heavily armed soldiers came down from the trucks. The soldiers were fully armed and looked at them like the enemy. The muzzle of the gun had been aimed here. They surrounded the parade from the beginning to the end. Brush! The scene suddenly quieted down! Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, all the white sweat came out, and I woke up in an instant. Those who were hot headed and joined in, one by one, completely sobered up. It''s okay to disperse now? What are you still doing here? Run! These people who joined temporarily were infected by hot blood. Now they wake up and retreat quietly one by one. Seeing that no one really stopped them, they quickly stay away from the main road. "Don''t run! Ap Jie Lop! There are many of us! They dare not shoot! " "Yes! the law does not punish numerous offenders! They dare not shoot! Come back! What can they do to us! " Chapter 729 The political Hall Square and several roads to the square were blocked. There were no other melon eaters around except the people in the parade - many people had realized that the problem was serious and no one dared to appear here. Scene, parade. Under the warning, some people withdrew carefully. As expected, these people were not blocked and all were released. Their performance made some hesitant people make up their mind and leave. One, two, three... Too many people left. The time was not long, so the parade beat people and seriously shrunk. After these people left slowly from the siege, they were afraid that the soldiers would repent and ran home desperately - the soldiers were not joking. Being pointed at by the gun was like the greeting of the God of death. This feeling was like sitting on a needle. In the face of this situation, it''s good not to pee. Just a moment later, the eyes of the whole parade shrunk. Nearly half of them withdrew, and the rest were no longer as enthusiastic as they were at the beginning. They looked at their companions one by one and showed a sense of retreat. If there is no accident, the remaining people will continue to shrink. Looking at these, the people who are ready to disperse here are a little relieved - among these people, they have a high level of education and are the foundation of the country. They need such talents for national construction. If they can''t abandon them, they don''t want to abandon them. Just a few minutes, a long parade suddenly shrunk seriously, and everything seemed to develop towards good discovery. At this point, without the use of force, the parade may disintegrate itself. At this time, some people in this team could no longer see it and had to jump out. "Don''t run! Ap Jie Lop! There are many of us! They dare not shoot! " "Yes! the law does not punish numerous offenders! They dare not shoot! Come back! What can they do to us! " "We have the right! They can''t do this to us! " These people appeared in the front, back, left and right of the parade, kept talking and supporting each other. For a time, they stopped the soon to be lax team, raised their spirits one by one, and looked in good condition. Those who hesitated immediately stopped and were ready to wait and see the situation before making a decision. The atmosphere solidified again, and the face of the person responsible for organizing the dispersion was immediately ugly. What a death! Don''t run at this time! Are you kidding with these guns? Now that I have given you a chance, why don''t you seize it and come out to die? It''s impossible for others to help get back on the right path. "Again, go back and let bygones be bygones!" He gritted his teeth and decided to give him another chance. Only this time, his voice was particularly strong, cold, not good, and his calm eyes were cold and quiet. Somehow, many people felt numb and stuffy when they heard the cry. They could hardly breathe. They didn''t dare to hesitate. People who had hesitated before immediately ran out and evacuated here. "Don''t go! Don''t go! " "They dare not shoot! Everybody stay! For the future of our country, we must stand up! " "Coward! Coward! " In the middle of the crowd, some people jumped up and down to persuade them not to leave, others were awe inspiring, asking for orders for the people and thinking of the country, and some people scolded cowards. Through the efforts of these people, in the end, although the parade on the scene shrank again, a quarter of the original number remained. Compared with the previous team, the original number of one quarter seems to be weak, but the remaining people are more pure. "Is there anyone left?" The person who spoke before finally came out. He was a small man in short sleeves. He looked serious and unsmiling. The low body has become a focus of attention at the scene. This time, his voice was no longer cold, but very plain. But the more plain it was, the quieter the scene was and the more restless it was. The people at the scene swallowed their saliva in the face of him, and couldn''t help but step back suddenly, causing a panic among the parade at the scene. "Why did you stay? Isn''t it good to leave?" "Do you have to make this thing worse? Isn''t it good to live well? " It was still a plain tone, but such a plain tone made the people on the scene feel more uneasy, and their eyes beat uncontrollably. Whew! Just then, among the crowd, a suspicious object smashed out and directly hit the man. "Kill him!" Then someone shouted. "Kill him!" Some people in the crowd responded by shouting loudly, and didn''t forget to hit them with something. "Rush! Go! " Someone else took the lead. Hula! The scene suddenly became chaotic, and the party with the sign threw it away, took something out of his arms and was thrown out with smoke. The man who was ready to make the final persuasion fled in confusion, but he was hit. Fortunately, it was just a bottle of water. The biggest threat was only stones, not dangerous things like bombs. Then another soldier came over, holding an explosion-proof shield and acting as a human wall in front of him to protect him from leaving here. But not anywhere else. One of them was thrown to the soldiers in front, rolling and emitting black smoke. "Grenade!!" "Lie down!!!" Boom!!! The scene exploded and a burst of smoke appeared at the scene. Da Da¡ª¡ª ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ American Empire. A heavy rain has frightened the whole day, and it hasn''t stopped yet. The American imperialists hid in their houses, watching the news and listening to the radio to pass the time. News flash. "Here is a message from the state of Tang. Democracy (preventing harmony and typos), freedom, demonstrations and protests, the dictatorship of the government of the state of Tang and massacres. According to statistics, 10000 people were killed in the whole process, of which... Please see the detailed report brought by the reporter in front." When the news was broadcasting about the American Empire, such a news broke in. Subsequently, this report appeared on radio and television, and the live video was broadcast on television. In the video, large trucks stop, and then soldiers block the scene with live guns. The next scene is the scene where these soldiers shot and strafed the people on the scene. Although this is very short, we can still see that many people have fallen into a pool of blood. Among them, crying, screaming and begging for mercy are endless. Chapter 730 New Chinatown. Prosperity is better than the past, but with the passage of time, there is more precipitation and more taste of years. Outside the Chinatown, there are more prosperous and more residential areas. Even those white people are willing to choose some residential areas near the new Chinatown for living - the public security of the new Chinatown affects those areas nearby and is safer than other areas, which directly attracts many people to live here. New Chinatown school has become a preferred school for many parents, but similarly, this school has been questioned and attacked by many. What high scores and low abilities, what is just an examination machine, ignoring normal social interaction, depriving children of happiness and so on! Nevertheless, the new Chinatown school does not affect the normal enrollment of students every year, and sends away a group of graduates. Among them, most people have become elites. Even those who are not excellent can get good jobs. Only a few people are unhappy, which shocked the outside world. New people change old people. In the past, children grew up and walked out of here, spreading the influence of new Chinatown to the outside world. Now, the attraction to the outside world is growing. New Chinatown is preparing to build its own university, which has attracted the attention of many people. WOW! The rain is falling again, which is different from the last manipulation of Shen Guang. This time it is completely due to the influence of nature. The air flow from the Pacific Ocean has brought a lot of water vapor, resulting in continuous heavy rain here, and the amount of water vapor swept by this Shen Guang is more sufficient and has a wider range of influence. New Chinatown. Shen Guang''s house. Shrouded in the rain, the fine rain connected into a line, quite a misty smell. Compared with the heavy rain outside, the two are quite out of place. Shen Guang looked at the rain and listened to the news. The whole person had a meal. The thin rain outside suddenly lost control and turned into heavy rain. WOW! The rain grew louder. "Ten thousand people died? Hehe, it''s the black Tang country again. " Shen Guang repeated the casualty figures and couldn''t help but hehe. Who is in control of Tang Guohua? Of course it''s him! The so-called dictator is naturally speaking of him! But the outside world does not know that he is in control of this country! He is in control of the general situation. As long as he does not subvert his control, he will not intervene. He will not appear at ordinary times. Even if he celebrates the anniversary of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he has not come out, which makes the outside world almost ignore him and think he has a chance. Nevertheless, as the real helmsman of the Tang Dynasty, he was naturally very clear about this incident. He knew the number of casualties. The number of real casualties this time was only more than 100 people and more than 100 sad chess pieces. As a result, it was exaggerated to more than 10000 by the data exaggerated by the United States Empire, which was appalling and directly demonized the whole Tang state. It demonized the state of Tang into a barbaric and cruel ruling country, which disgusted people all over the world. This is a very vicious attack! In this regard, even Shen Guang is a little angry and happy. Over the years, he has seen all kinds of dirty little moves of the U.S. empire and the means of attacking his opponents in the face. It not only engages in blockade and economic control, but also attacks by public opinion. It often releases some false news internationally to discredit Tang Guolai. This kind of thing is not once or twice. It''s common. Naturally, it won''t be strange. However, although he knows, many people still don''t know. For example, the citizens of the United States Empire believe these reports very much. Even if sometimes rumors are refuted and false news is said, it is estimated that many people will not believe the rumor. Next to her, Ruiwen was also watching, just holding a printed material in her hand. "This time, there is sufficient evidence to prove that the United States empire is involved in the unrest in the state of Tang. All the signs show that he is the leader. However, he is not the only leader, and other European countries are also involved." "Of course, this is the external cause, and the internal cause is that some people are unwilling to act as puppets and decide to overthrow our rule." With these words, Ruiwen handed the information to Shen Guang, with a cold smile. Shen Guang took it over, looked at ten lines at a glance, and read these things accurately. "It seems that many people have forgotten who built this country and who helped to build this country... The state of Tang is ours! It will always be ours! Nobody wants to do anything here! " "We are too gentle to them and have been silent for too long. It seems that some people have forgotten us..." Shen Guang sighed, feeling a little depressed. I silently pay for this country, formulate a strong country plan, and strictly implement it. The whole country tells the development of the country every year. Now, the per capita income of the whole country has entered the list of developed countries. The future will become better. Even so, it can not dispel some people''s ambitions, nor can it make all the following people develop wholeheartedly. "Do you want to clean up this rubbish? I''d love to go! " The demon shaped female Ruiwen sticks to Shen Guang and rubs Shen Guang like a cat, but when she speaks, her killing intention is awe inspiring and makes people''s scalp numb. She knew that Shen Guang attached great importance to the state of Tang and had never committed any violence there. This time, she was bound to say hello to Shen Guang. "Go! Clean up and clean up those moths! Don''t take your place! " Shen Guang patted her hip and asked her to act by herself. The unique talent of the devil shaped woman makes her particularly good at assassination. Especially now, after she practices with Shen Guang, she has few enemies. It''s not difficult for her to do these things. Shen Guang can do it himself, but there are still some things bothering him, making him too busy. The magic shaped girl kissed Shen Guang, then twisted her sexy hips and left here. With little effort, a helicopter rose from here and went towards the sea in the roar. Just for a moment, there was no trace. Buzz! Not long after the magic shaped woman left in the helicopter, there was a burst of distortion in the space in front of Shen Guang, and then a channel opened. Then, a blazing heat came out of the channel, and then a figure came out. The figure, first reflected in the eyes is a bright bald head, and then a tall figure came out. Although there is no hair, it is very handsome. In the handsome, there is a soft and elegant temperament, with a pleasant temperament. Extraordinary vision!! Shen Guang''s eyes quietly opened his extraordinary vision and watched her with magical ability. Suddenly, I saw a powerful pillar of life rising into the sky. The light golden luster and incomparable softness make people respect and feel good. That''s merit?! Chapter 731 Supreme mage Gu Yi! Looking at her unique shape and the pillar of life on her, Shen Guang recognized each other. For Gu Yi, Shen Guang never had a chance to see him. Even the last time he was robbed in the desert, he didn''t come out and see him because of the robbery. I thought I would see you soon after that, but the other party didn''t come to see me. Almost when he was about to forget, the other party suddenly sent a "prayer post" a few days ago, saying that he was visiting today. Before the robbery, Shen Guang would be afraid of her. Now after the robbery, Shen Guang would not be afraid of her. Naturally, he agreed to the other party''s visit. "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, fate might go in another direction." Gu Yi saluted Shen Guang when he saw Shen Guang, thanked Shen Guang, and said something confusing. "Thank me, thank me what? I don''t remember. What can I do for you? " Shen Guang didn''t understand, but he waved and guided her to the nearby reception hall. The reception hall has the ancient charm of Chinese style, and is close to the window. There are small tables on it, teapots on the small table, and cushions on both sides. Tea comes with warm fragrance. It''s quiet to smell it. In such a place, drinking tea and watching the rain can calm your heart. "You helped me. Do you remember that thing you did in the desert? The fire you made helped me a lot. " Gu Yi looked at Shen Guang''s environment and found that he liked it. When he spoke, he immediately appreciated it. Her appreciation, like a magical power, makes people feel good about her. In any case, they can''t hate it. The so-called merit, that is, the gift of the planet, is a reward for guarding the planet, making her the son of the earth on the planet and adding various attribute charm. On this planet, as long as she doesn''t leave here, or she doesn''t want to die, it''s almost difficult to kill her here. "The flame?" Shen Guang suddenly thought of the pain of the fire burning when crossing the robbery, but there was also some harvest. The essence of the flame made him metamorphosis directly and promoted the renewal and evolution of the system. Now Shen Guang has a great sense of expectation for the flame. "That''s your own skill. It has nothing to do with me." Shen Guang shook his head and waved his hand to refuse such thanks. At that time, Gu Yi was not the only one on the scene, but only Gu Yi finally gained. Like Peggy Carter, they received almost no benefits except experience, which fully shows that the strength is the most important. Although the flame has something to do with Shen Guang, Gu Yi depends on herself. If it was Shen Guang''s help, she would get the best care for Peggy Carter and their own women. Unfortunately, this is not the case. "On the contrary, it is very important to me. At least it gives me a new life. I don''t need to live in the dark dimension, so as to get rid of domam''s control." Gu Yi expressed sincere thanks and introduced the dark dimension and domam, a powerful Dark Creature bent on invading the earth, to Shen Guang. As she spoke, there was a burning flame mark on her forehead. This red flame mark is very beautiful. It makes her look sacred. The whole person is like the messenger of fire. The breath on the body is also particularly young. Sure enough, as Gu Yi said, this new life is not false, it is a complete new life. "You''re out of the control of the dark? This is really good! Congratulations! " "This freshman is really good. Tut Tut, he is just like a young man. Well, since you want to thank me, how can you thank me? I don''t lack money. As for magic, well, some are attracted. How about teaching me magic? " Shen Guang tut joked. Of course, if he had a chance to learn magic, Shen Guangzhen wouldn''t miss the chance to learn it at school. Learning this is not to improve combat effectiveness, but to understand the world through magic. "Our magic does not prohibit the outside world from learning. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Gu Yi readily agreed without the slightest refusal, which made Shen Guang a little happy. "Can you say what you have gained?" Compared with magic, Shen Guang wants to know what Gu Yi got from it this time. He wants to know what kind of harvest it is. If he can also receive benefits, it would be better. "Is there anything you can''t see?" Gu Yizhao said that the whole person opened her side and immediately formed a space around her, enveloping here. It was quiet here, and the sound of rain disappeared here. However, this is indeed a place familiar to Shen Guang. It is the home of new Chinatown. It is just that the world is large, tortuous and awkward. The things around it look like real things, but it is illusory and not real. "Mirror space?" After looking at this familiar space, I guess. "Yes, this is a mirror space. Only when you experiment here, you don''t have to worry about the damage." Gu Yi was not surprised that Shen Guang knew this. Without questioning, she introduced the function and function of the mirror space. After she finished speaking, there was a wave in the mirror space in front of her, constantly changing, as if the whole world had been reversed. The whole mirror world calmed down for a while, which made Shen Guang familiar with it. Then it was like tearing a hole, and there was a terrible threat. "Tianwei? Or fire robbery? " Even in the past few years, Shen Guang still didn''t forget the Tianwei brought by the fire. The Tianwei was almost the same as that during the previous robbery. However, with 10% flame resistance, this resistance can almost block more than 10% of the flame in the world. Close to the flame, Shen Guang only felt a little hot, but he didn''t feel how uncomfortable it was. Especially in the fire, there was a strong vitality, and there was little difference in this and that robbery. The whole mirror space trembled because of the flame, if not here, experiment outside. The surrounding buildings will be seriously damaged. "Take it!" Shen Guang controls Zhenqi, and the whole person is shrouded in the flame. Suddenly, a hot stream of heat came. "You get the essence of fire!" "You get the essence of fire!" "You get the essence of fire!" The system gives a reminder. It stops only after three consecutive reminders. After that, it can no longer absorb the power brought by these flames. After the conversion of the system, the essence of the flame has suddenly become the energy point of the exchange of energy, though not much, but still very impressive. "One day can only absorb so much, otherwise it will trigger the terror in the flame." Gu Yi closed the flame channel and said to Shen Guang, digesting the flame energy obtained before. "The horror after the fire?" Shen Guang, who has experienced the fire robbery, has some associations with the things after the fire. "Yes, it''s terrible, but as long as you don''t explore too much, you won''t annoy the terror. In recent years, I have been refining these flames. " Chapter 732 Tang Guo. Although it is autumn, the temperature is still very high. At noon, the sun is vicious and hot, so people dare not go out. However, in the past two days, what happened in the state of Tang has brought severe winter here, and many people dare not mention it. Those who left early are even more sober. At the same time, they wonder why they would do such risky things together. Although the temperature is still high, there is a lingering cold that envelops the people of this country. Even children are aware of the seriousness of the matter. But there are always places that are not affected. A luxurious villa covering an area of 30000 square meters, which is the Chen family villa, the richest man of the Tang Dynasty. The Chen family was originally a local Nanyang family. Before the founding of the Tang state, the whole family donated all their wealth and quietly developed into a giant of the Tang government. After more than ten years of operation, Tang became the richest man in Tang with his power. In the state of Tang, integrating wealth and power, it is the real rich family of the state of Tang. Only in recent years, the talents of the Chen family have withered. The elders who built the Chen family have died one after another. The whole Chen family is controlled by Peter Chen and Chen Guoquan, the only direct descendants. Under the pressure of his elders, Chen Pitt behaved like a model heir and let everyone say hello, which directly determined his elders'' inheritance right. After the accident of the elders, there was no restraint, the model successor completely released himself, and the whole person began to live a luxurious life. Among them, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, Kyoto, is even more expensive. I bought a piece of land, overhauled civil engineering and built a luxury villa here. Villa style tends to be westernized, surrounded by Western sculptures, of which golden * * sculptures are filled in every corner. In the corridor, the walls are inlaid with gemstones and hung with "famous paintings", Western myths and pictures of Adam and Eve living in the garden of Eden. Potted palm trees lay in the corridor. Potted palm plants, with fat branches and luxuriant leaves, are arranged compactly. Walking in this corridor, you feel like walking in the palm jungle. In the villa, the most striking thing is that there are world-famous cars parked in the parking lot. Each car does not carry a heavy sample. It is a representative famous car of major brands. Fat and thin, like a peerless beauty, it makes people dizzy. There are so many cars that they almost occupy the whole parking lot. Even so, the whole parking lot can''t fit these luxury cars. These cars seem to take up a lot of space here. The third floor of the villa is terraced. Potted plants are planted on it, and purple Chlorophytum is arranged in the middle, which makes it elegant. In a large office, many people dressed in serious clothes gather, and everyone sits around a round table. At this time, a dignified man stood up and denounced the discomfort of the state of Tang in an impassioned tone. "Ladies and gentlemen! In recent years, the state of Tang has been controlled by some people, spending wantonly and wasting the country''s hard-earned money. People''s rights can not be guaranteed, suppressed and there is no freedom of speech. Recently, it has created the "Kyoto tragedy" and killed countless pillars of the country. This is simply unforgivable. As a member of the state of Tang, I can''t watch it anymore! I have to stand up and do justice! " "Confrontation with foreign countries, and with powerful countries such as the United States Empire everywhere, makes the state of Tang fall into a passive state. Carelessness even leads to the destruction of the state of Tang, public and private. They can''t let them fool around again!" make love! There was fierce applause. "Zhao Deren is right! Some people cover the sky! Create national contradictions! At the same time, he even slaughtered civil righteous men! It''s tyranny! Such existence! It has seriously hindered the normal development of the country! I don''t pay much attention to us! For the future of our country! I support him! " "They are too cruel! Now it''s time for him to know how good we are! The state of Tang is our state of Tang after all! He is not alone in the kingdom of Tang! " "Yes! Yes! " Then, everyone spoke freely and turned into a fighter of justice. He was impassioned and dignified, quite like a great Xia of the country for the country and the people. "What should we do?" "Take over the army! You can do this! " "I have a secret army! Can cooperate! " "Master Bazin has a strange ability to remove some people silently and clear the obstacles for us!" "I also have experts here who can cooperate..." After the discussion, these people listed their strength at home and compared them. Some of them divided the spoils according to how much they worked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 733 The heaven of the state of Tang changes as it changes. In the morning, the sun was still shining. Before noon, the wind roared, and then the dark clouds covered the top. In an instant, it rained heavily. As watered down from the sky, those who covered their faces fell down. The violent rain directly smashed the umbrella and made it deformed. It was like drowning the city. The violent wind was so strong that it blew the rain out, and the umbrellas groaned. Some umbrellas finally couldn''t bear it. They were blown out of shape, and then flew out of their master''s hands. On the road, the ponding is formed rapidly, so that the sewer can not be discharged. Wide rivers are formed on the road, which almost submerges the road. Walking on the road, the ponding will certainly submerge the foot surface. The traffic was in a hurry and gradually decreased. In the end, there was no car for half a day. After what happened a few days ago, the political Hall Square is now very deserted. When it rains cats and dogs, it is even colder here. No one appears here again. The sky is as dark as night. Kyoto, Chen Pitt''s house. The bikini beauty has long disappeared in the pouring rain. The palm potted plants in the yard are stuck to the ground like grass in the wind. It seems that they can be destroyed by this harsh environment at any time. Those Chlorophytum were submerged in the water. At this time, heavily armed men dressed in ponchos, like ghosts, appeared here from all directions, and then the crazy swaying potted plants and dark light gathered quickly on the open space of the building in front. One, two, three The heavy rain could not change their direction, the strong wind could not move their figure, and stood at a very fast speed to form a neat line. The speed was so fast that a row was formed in the open space outside almost between the guests. At this time, there was almost no movement in the rain. These people are wearing black combat clothes and black helmets, holding new domestic rifles made in Tang Dynasty. In terms of single weight, they bear a weight of 40kg. Under such a load, they still have such a speed. They gather together at the same time, like a whole! This speed, this discipline, this tacit action, the most powerful army in the world is just like this. What is different from the army is that they have a cold face, the whole person does not include other situations, and they come with a dead spirit. They are expressionless, give orders, and are indifferent to the appearance of things around them. Whether it''s heavy rain or the strong wind that can blow people''s instability, these people can''t frown. Upstairs. Chen Pitt sat up in a wide chair, shaking his wine glass and paused. His whole face was red with excitement. Then he couldn''t help showing off the army to the two people next to him. "Hahaha! What about? John, Max! Are the dead soldiers of my Chen family powerful? " At this time, he was more confident than usual. When he spoke, he came with a proud look. Next to him were Max and John. At the moment, they looked at the 300 strong special forces in horror. They were stunned by the strength. It doesn''t seem like a normal person! And so many! Even the American Empire doesn''t have such an army! If the US empire has such an army, which country in the world can stop it? How could there be an army composed of such people in the world? "Peter! What a great dead soldier! Is this your Chen family''s private armed forces? " "Incredible! Even the American Empire does not have such a terrible army! " Neither of them heard chenpitt''s words and said their horror almost at the same time. "Ha ha, that''s enough! It is with them that the Chen family can safely stand here! " At this moment, Peter Chen spoke very methodically, which made John and Max, who were used to seeing the absurd side of Peter Chen, a little uncomfortable. "Peter, with them, I believe that this time, you must be the king of this country!" "No! John! Peter is now the king of this country! " The two looked at each other and said to Chen Pitt. "Hahaha..." Listening to their clumsy flattery, Chen Pitt couldn''t help laughing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near noon, the rain didn''t stop, but it turned into filaments. The wind also decreased, like the night and day, and finally recovered a little light. This looks normal. In the palace of politics. An office representing the cabinet. This is the office of Minister Tang. The minister represents the person behind the scenes of the Tang state. Usually, he is dealing with the main things. The minister, who is 51 years old this year, is in the golden age of politics. There is no doubt that he is the brightest star and the focus of world attention when the people behind him don''t come out. Every day, at this time, he will deal with some government affairs, and then finish his morning work and go to lunch. He is very regular and is a model spokesman for ministers. Today, I don''t know why, but I''m very depressed. Except for a small half of my work, I stopped and smoked in my own position all the time. After smoking, he began to deal with the work at hand. Finally, he stopped very depressed and looked out in a daze. The heavy rain outside suddenly covered the outside world. Nearly half an hour later, the rain became smaller, but you can see it in the distance. Jingling bell Suddenly, a harsh bell appeared, which directly broke the repressive atmosphere in the office. The minister lost his square inch by the harsh bell and almost put the cigarette butt he was putting into his mouth into his nostrils. Hurriedly pressed the cigarette in the nearby ashtray and quickly answered the phone. "Hey, it''s me." At this time, he spoke calmly and didn''t sound like the anxious minister at all. "I see. OK, just wait here. Well, I see, chenpitt? Wait until you succeed... " The call didn''t last long. I just said it briefly. The middle call ended in less than half a minute. When talking, he was expressionless, so that people could not see any inner fluctuations. It was not until the phone hung up that he took a long breath. It seems that the depression of this morning has vomited out. Pa Pa! There was a knock on the door. Then, before he could speak, the door clicked open. "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out! " When the minister saw a strange Chinese man coming in, he was a little unhappy. He broke in without permission. It''s too unruly! It seemed that the minister''s face changed slightly, took a step back, put his hand under the table and quietly grabbed a gun. The man who came in looked at his performance with a sneer. The whole man approached at a slow speed. The next moment, the minister drew out his gun and raised his hand to shoot. The man suddenly approached and moved his hand gently. The next moment, the minister ready to shoot screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground with a gun. Poof! Blood gushed from the wrist! The minister looked at the hand holding the gun that fell to the ground. The whole man couldn''t believe it and his face turned white. "Ah!!! --" This time, the speed was so fast that the sharp pain came after the hand fell to the ground for a second. The severe pain made the minister miserable. He kept covering his bleeding wrist with his left hand. The whole person was in more and more intense pain. The sweat on his forehead kept rolling down. Just between breathing, his whole face was full of sweat. He has a strong desire for survival. Even at this time, he endured pain and thought about falling back behind. Although there is a wall behind him, there is a mechanism. Only by pressing the mechanism, he will fall down, then escape to the bottom and get a chance to live. back off! Step back! succeed! The minister regretted little by little. When he retreated to the mechanism, he stepped on the mechanism with his feet. But the mechanism was not touched. The hard feet were no different from other marble slabs. There was no difference at all. "How is that possible?!" The minister opened his mouth and looked at his feet in disbelief. He found that it was the floor. Why couldn''t it be triggered? His feet hurt a little. Then he looked up at the man anxiously and was surprised to find that the other party was not playing with a dagger like a work of art and was watching his performance. "Who are you! Do you know where this is? Dare to attack the minister in this hall of government! " He spoke loudly, his voice was quite powerful, and the echoes echoed constantly in this office. "Don''t bother. I dare to treat you like this. The people outside have been solved. It''s useless for you to bother." The man who looks at the clown generally looks at him, and the purpose of talking loudly to him is to see through it at a glance, but he doesn''t stop it. "What? How is that possible? This is the political hall! This is the most heavily guarded place of the Tang state! How can we solve it? You must have lied to me! " The minister was sweating. He felt that his strength was losing rapidly, and his body could not help shaking, but the whole person was puzzled and unconvinced. What is the political discussion hall? It is the center of the state of Tang. The elite troops of the state of Tang are arranged here. Even if there is an accident outside, there is no need to worry about security problems here. It was because of this that he stayed here, but unexpectedly, something happened. The seemingly safe political discussion hall was killed and came to the door. He made a sound, and no one came to rescue him. Is this a fake political hall? Unless it''s "Are you his man?" The minister looked at the man in horror and couldn''t believe it! At this time, I almost forgot the pain. "It''s finally a reaction, but it''s not your fault. He hasn''t been directly in charge of this all the time, which makes you think that he has forgotten here. Xinhua is lucky." The man sneered with disdain and despised the minister. "Hum, if you weren''t to be interrogated, you would have died!" Later, he expressed even more disdain for him. "Interrogate me! For what? I''ve been managing all these years! I manage this country conscientiously! Why should you interrogate me! Ah! Why?! " "I get up to work every morning! Rest in the morning at night! How much effort have you paid for this country! Why should you interrogate me! " The minister was unexpectedly angry, and his whole voice was hoarse, as if he had been greatly wronged. Everyone listened to sympathize with the minister. "Really? As a minister, you have 100 million Tang coins every year. Ordinary people can''t earn money for several generations. Can''t you lose it? " There is no doubt that Minister Tang is the highest paid politician in the world. In this world, politicians in any country can''t get such a high price. In addition to the minister, other people below earn a lot. With money and power, it is simply the best treated country in the world. "What did you do? Personal accounts hold three billion Tang dollars and five billion anonymous. They turn state-owned oil into their own and turn foreign minerals into their own private. Is that what you call conscientiousness?! " "Let alone, do you think no one knows the agreement signed with the United States Empire to hand over national artifacts and sell national technology? Huh?! " "That''s what you call diligence! You say? Will your conscience hurt? " The man said in detail what the minister had done. Each point shocked the minister and couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of him. Did you find yourself doing such a hidden action? How is that possible? I bought everyone! How could they betray themselves? Is it too fake? "Hum! So what? I work for this country and deserve such treatment! " "As for handing over the town artifact, the American Empire is very powerful! Why not! With the protection of the American Empire, that''s enough! What other Zhenguo artifact do you need? " The minister said with a ferocious face. The whole man touched the wound because he spoke loudly. His painful face twisted. When he spoke, he took it for granted. As if the whole world owed him, he should have done so. Pop! The man in front of him couldn''t stand it anymore. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with the goods. He slapped him directly. The minister was like a rag doll. He flew out, hung on the wall, and then slid down. "Hehe, it''s useless! It''s no use killing me! They all took action. After today, the country will change! Cough... "The minister was so tenacious that he even supported his speech. The whole man also grabbed the arm that had lost his wrist and didn''t let himself bleed. At this time, he even said such words. But his condition was a little bad. His face was beaten bloody. When he spoke, he lost all his teeth, and one of them got into the trachea. The whole man coughed. His mouth was full of blood. He coughed it out and mixed it with the blood on his wrist. For a time, the whole minister''s office was full of bloody smell. But with the minister''s grimace, the solemn office was a little colder. "Do you think we don''t know your plot? After all, you all said, someone covered the sky with one hand. " "Ah? You? You... " Listening to the familiar words, the minister felt bad, and the ferocious smile stopped immediately. The whole person was scared and could no longer maintain the previous bachelor temperament. The enemy already knows what he said. It''s all like this. Can the plot succeed this time? The minister had a sudden attack in his heart, and his anxiety became stronger, but the loser refused to lose the battle array and refused to weaken his momentum. "How about that! Not to the end! Who wins and who loses is not certain! And them! With great power! I don''t believe you can beat them! " Chapter 734 Peter Chen''s house. The rain kept falling. Chen Pitt in the room laughed with satisfaction. Then he took out the nearby microphone, turned on the switch and knocked. Bang bang! The sound came from the big horn nearby and directly transmitted to the soldiers on the scene through the heavy rain. Now everyone is still, but their ears stand up and listen to the movement here. "Cough, listen! Brothers of the death camp! " Chen Pete coughed deliberately, then said, said a word, stopped again, and then looked at the people in the heavy rain. "Finish this task! Each person will be rewarded with five million Tang coins! Life or death! The money will be distributed! Give it to you! Or in the hands of your loved ones! " Hiss! Next to Max and John, they both took a breath of air-conditioning. Five million Tang coins for one person, three hundred people are 1.5 billion Tang coins! What can''t be done with so much money? They were shocked! They are also people who have seen big scenes and big money, but they don''t belong to themselves, and they only have more than one million Tang coins at most, which are still hard-earned. Now I see that Chen Pitt is willing to give so much and spend it all at once! This is not money! Both of them are distressed for Chen Pitt! How envious! How jealous! Both of them want to take their place. If he was Chen Pitt, what else would he do! Take the money directly and enjoy it directly. You don''t need to listen to their deception to take risks. Unfortunately Although they were envious, they were very professional and didn''t show their envy. The whole person only showed admiration and a smile. Then he still unswervingly carried out his task. The following people in the death camp still haven''t changed. It seems that the five million reward is fake. In fact, it is not. The 1.5 billion Tang coins are worth a lot, equivalent to 15 billion in the early 21st century of the primitive world, but the purchasing power is even more terrible, far from the 15 billion. If you operate properly, you can live an enviable life with these five million Tang coins, which is enough for many people to work hard and die for it. These people who are dead will work harder if they get these rewards and guarantees! Just as Max was thinking, a rainproof glass cabinet was pushed out and slowly pushed in front of these people. The light turned on to illuminate the glass cabinet and immediately lit it up. bank note! Stacks of banknotes! One glass cabinet, two glass cabinets, three glass cabinets These banknotes form a "money mountain". Max and John both stopped breathing for a moment. The whole man subconsciously stretched his neck and looked in that direction. Then his head went down and went blank. A lot of money! Really a lot of money! The accumulation of money in a cabinet is too shocking. It looks more attractive than numbers. Unfortunately, under the heavy rain, they can only see about it. Even if they stretch their heads out, they can''t see it clearly. Otherwise, the temptation will double, making people lose the possibility of thinking directly. They looked at the cabinet and tried their best to control their arrival, but they were still shocked and calm before it was difficult to maintain. At this moment, they looked at chenpitt and immediately admired him - not chenpitt, but the money! Money can make the devil push the mill. If someone gives them the money, they believe they will sell themselves. Compared with the two men, the dead men were still motionless, but their hearts beat for a while more than usual. Although they are dead, they are human anyway. They can''t really become a person without feelings. Naturally, they have feelings for the money. Especially in the "money mountain" composed of money, they have to share one of them. Nothing shocks them more than this. "Go! Finish the task! " Chenpitt said, his figure came out from the horn, and the sound seemed more magical than before - only this mansion, no matter how far away, it would be submerged in the heavy rain. Even the sound was covered by the sound of the rain falling. Although the weather is bad, it is a good weather for killing people. With these disguises, the actions will succeed a lot. Brush!!! The men saluted in unison. Serve to the death! Although there was no sound, the signal was transmitted to chenpitt, who was very happy. He looked at these people who were ready to leave here to complete the task, thinking about the success of the task and the benefits obtained, the next moment. Sudden change! Looking at Chen Pitt, who was just in high spirits, his head suddenly disappeared, hot blood gushed from the uneven cavity, and the whole body fell to the ground in a fit of convulsions. John and Max around Peter Chen are now covered with red and white things, and the whole face is sticky. Two human brains watched Chen Pitt''s head burst, red and white things splashed on his face, and his head hummed. Shocked, he suddenly realized the problem, subconsciously fell to the ground and was ready to roll on the ground. "No! There are snipers!!! " Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise broke through the rain curtain. At this time, the sound delayed for nearly a second finally broke through the rain curtain and passed to the scene. How is that possible? How did this happen? They listened to the sound and rolled on the ground. Their heads were confused. They still couldn''t believe it, but their hands and feet instinctively dodged, lying on the ground and didn''t dare to get up. They have determined that there is no sniper point one kilometer away. Even if there is, there is only a suitable sniper point 1500 meters away. Even if there was such a sniper point, they still couldn''t believe it. It was raining heavily today, which seriously affected their sight. Good weapon. The range is up. It''s not so easy to operate. What''s more, this harsh environment directly increases the difficulty of sniping. As far as they know, even the most powerful snipers of the U.S. empire can''t do this! They rolled on the ground, but the time seemed to lengthen. Before rolling one step on the ground, they thought a lot, and subconsciously looked at the front of the direction Chen Pitt had done before. The bulletproof glass there seemed to be torn and a hole appeared. When they rolled on the ground, they were shocked to find that their upper and lower bodies had been broken apart. How is that possible? Can a person shoot two shots in a short time and hit both of them at the same time? The separation was too fast. For a time, both of them didn''t feel pain and looked in the previous direction. There are two holes nearby. Bang¡ª¡ª Two huge gunshots, almost overlapping together, came at this time. "Ah!!!" The pain of delay finally broke out. The severe pain made them finally realize that bad things had happened to themselves. The pain of the pain cone heart, in this broken body, made two people who were still dying for the time being crazy and screamed. The scream, with despair, passed out of the house and was submerged by the heavy rain. No one cares about them. At the moment of the sound of the gun, changes have taken place here - after hearing the sound, the servants of the luxury house hide and dare not come out. Who dares to care about them. The dead men outside who were preparing to do the task stopped, but they all avoided the attacks from all around. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Rapid fire machine guns swept towards the dead from all directions, and the dense metal storm was about to break through the heavy rain. This piece of metal storm went down and instantly turned the surrounding into a desperate situation. As long as you don''t escape from this place, you will be taken care of by dense metal storms. Although their equipment is very advanced, they will die! This metal storm can make the tank into a sieve. No matter how well equipped these people are, they are not as powerful as the defense of the tank. Of course, this can only happen if these metal storms are hitting people. Only the metal storm covers the attack. In this case, ordinary people can''t escape the shooting range except those with extraordinary physique. But some of these dead men did it. I saw these dead men on the edge. When the attack came, they pushed hard and stepped on a spray on the ground, and the whole man flew out like a shell. Fifteen meters in an instant! Push on the ground, 15 meters at a time! And do this with a weight of 40 kilograms. All of a sudden, the gravity of the planet can''t affect these people. Bang bang!! When in the air, the whole person was expressionless and did not look, so he attacked in the direction of the metal storm. The dense metal storm suddenly became sparse because of these gunshots. Blind shot! Only those gifted gun masters can become big. Such people should not only have talent, but also maintain a lot of training. Now in the hands of these dead men, they are very common. They take out this technology one by one to fight back. Although there is no metal storm, terrible dense bullets, and it is still a blind shot, each shot is very accurate. With their automatic rifles in their hands, they were stunned to suppress the metal storm in the middle of a short step. When the dead of these survivors landed, they had reversed the unfavorable situation - and part of them did not escape because of the problem of standing, and the wind broke to pieces. no They just got rid of the trap of metal storm temporarily, and there are attacks waiting for them. When the dead had just landed and stood ready to leave again, a loud explosion appeared around them. It''s a grenade! Grenades are terrible for ordinary people. Once they explode around them, ordinary people''s lives will be ruined. The dead are not afraid of grenades. It is not that they have steel muscles and iron bones, but that they have undergone strict training and can minimize the danger with their protective equipment. The threat brought by grenades is only the shock wave generated by explosion and the torture of noise, but it is only torture. They are not afraid of this with helmets and training. Boom!! The grenade exploded, producing a burst of blue cold light. There was a burst of distortion in the surrounding space, and the bodies of those dead men, like fragments, also twisted and disappeared. When the explosion was over, some dead men were eliminated again. In addition to special equipment, space distortion can only be avoided by powerful people or directly avoiding. In addition, there is almost no solution to directly facing this kind of damage. These dead men are terrible, but they can''t carry this unsolvable attack. Except those lucky ones who survived, others were either seriously injured or died directly. These undead martyrs were not moved by the death of their companions at all. Like robots, they flew 15 meters away again - but those who were injured were injured, or fell behind, or could not cross so far in one step. The only thing they don''t change is their expressionless face and raise their guns! What is more terrible than robots is that their blind attack is terrible. When they fight back, they can always focus on the target. In the heavy rain, there are always people who fall to the ground after the sound of their guns, or the attack stops. "Fuck them! Kill them! " In the angry rain, there was such an angry cry, and several dead men seized the opportunity to shoot at it. The cry suddenly disappeared. Finally, seven dead men broke through. Their goal remained unchanged and they continued to perform the task! The dead will not give up their mission because of the death of their master unless they are already dead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chen Pitt, this is just a scene in Kyoto, Tang Dynasty, not all of it. Not far away, in another place, the greening here is so in place that only trees can be seen, not houses. From a distance, if you don''t pay attention, you think this is a rich forest. Today, it was also attacked. The guns roared and destroyed the trees here in an instant. The buildings inside were also seriously damaged. But the attack stopped before the attack. Instead, those who ambushed fell to the ground and died. There is a person who has not died, gritting his teeth, unwilling to support, crawling outward bit by bit. Just then, there were countless poisonous insects around, spiders, snakes, toads, scorpions, centipedes, the most common poisons, and some strange poisons. They all climbed towards the man. "Bazin?!" Looking at these poisons, these people on the ground shouted out a person''s name in horror, and were immediately submerged in the poisons. The body soon turned black, seemed to rot into pus, and was washed clean by the rain. Miraculously, the surrounding environment is not affected, and there is no change at all. After that, the poisons swam in an orderly way and quickly went in one direction, which was the direction of chenpitt''s dead men. In situ, only guns and protective equipment are left. If you look carefully, you will find that these equipment are scattered on the ground, and there are faint traces of human shape. This is, an old man slowly came out of the silent house behind him and followed the direction of the poison. Chapter 735 pasture. Shen Guang''s house. At the moment, there are only one or two people, Shen Guang and Gu. They sat in front of the window, their bodies stretched straight like clocks, and their whole face was serious. Although they didn''t show a strong momentum, their serious atmosphere vaguely affected their surroundings, so that the maid didn''t dare to approach here. "Why do you practice?" After talking to Shen Guang again and again, Gu asked Shen Guang directly. Shen Guang naturally knew the meaning of her question. He tortured Shen Guang through question and answer to determine each other''s ideas. The same idea or identity may be friends in the same camp. Different will become ordinary friends, or they may not communicate with each other, or even be hostile. However, even if he understood, Shen Guang had no scruples. He answered his mind without thinking. "Detachment." Detachment is an ultimate goal of his practice. Beyond longevity, beyond the shackles of time, beyond the limitations of the world, beyond the rules... Beyond the present self. Detachment, constant detachment, realize a new self. "What is power? What do you think of your strength? " "What is power? It is an indispensable support for subduing demons on the way out. But I know my strength is not strong enough. " "What would you do if humans were invaded?" "It''s no surprise to protect yourself. If possible, solve the intruders by the way, that''s all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two people ask and answer, it seems like a kind of psychological test to judge each other''s temperament through questions and answers. It''s been a long time, but with the passage of time, the atmosphere between them is no longer as serious as it was at the beginning. Finally, they stopped talking about anything and opened it directly. "You know what? I''ve been watching you for a long time. " "Oh?" "However, I won''t intervene in human affairs, and I don''t have the energy." There are too many dangers in the world. She can''t manage many things, even as a supreme mage. If you have to manage everything, even if you are tired to death, you may not be able to manage these things. "Under what circumstances would you intervene?" "The invasion of latitude, which is the weakest place on the earth, is not safe if it is not guarded. As for the rest, it''s just a look. " The two continued to talk. Different from before, the topic between them was more relaxed. They are also proud people. At their level, they disdain to tell lies. They can see through lies, and there is no need to fight lies. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Himalayas. In the mysterious space, Kamata Taj. A space channel opened, and the bald Gu Yi came out. Shen Guang followed behind her. Shen Guang came here with Gu Yi''s transmission. As soon as he came here, he looked around. "Is this Kama Taj? It''s different from what I thought. " They are in an old house, surrounded by antique, full of the smell of time baptism. However, this can not stop Shen Guang''s eyes. Under the action of extraordinary vision, the surrounding buildings seem transparent, which can not prevent him from exploring and continuing to look further away. Suddenly, the whole Kamata Taj showed a mysterious corner to him here. Kamata Taj is not as close to the times as film and television dramas. Except here, it looks quite backward in the distance. "Well, it''s really not as good as you. How about it? Do you, the richest man, want to help me build here? " Gu Yi nodded, but when he spoke, he was not so serious, and there was a soft smile on his face. These days, after they talked, they talked about scriptures and Taoism and studied practice. Although the methods of practice are different, they are still helpful in practice. So get along, already familiar with, can also joke. "It''s just construction. Why is it difficult?" Looking at these, Shen Guang didn''t care. As he said, he wasn''t afraid of construction. He has money in his hands and a group of people working under his hands. It''s easy for him to do these things. Moreover, he will certainly study here recently. Although the magic book inside is free, Shen Guang is also embarrassed to take advantage of others. Now it''s just right to pay and transform this place. It''s much more important for him than to owe a favor. "OK, whatever." Gu Yi didn''t think so. Her present state has long been out of the scope of ordinary people for a long time. She has not bothered about "daily necessities, rice, oil and salt" for a long time. She is dedicated to practice and protect the world. Although Shen Guang''s transformation here costs money, the money is not important here. If they are not familiar with Shen Guang''s theory, they don''t need Shen Guang to do so. They can do it here by themselves. In terms of her ability to make money, she is not as good as Shen Guang, but the way to change money is very simple. As a venerable mage, it''s not easy for her to use magic to fish out a sunken ship in the sea or find some unknown gold and silver mines. The reason why this is not done is simply because it is too light. If she did not make complaints about Shen Guang, she might not think of this. As they talked, they entered the old house. Although ancient, it is extraordinary, with traces of magic transformation. Magic makes it strong, durable and can withstand the impact of time. Of course, it''s more cool around. Although the temperature is not below zero, it''s very cold. Especially in these houses, the thermal insulation measures are not good. The people here all wear warm robes and look like priests. In the house, many magicians and apprentices came in and out. "Are these people all apprentices here? Are they used to it? " When they passed by, Shen Guang didn''t have to give up his extraordinary vision to look around. " There are many apprentices practicing magic. Some have light in their hands, while others have no response. When Shen Guang spoke, these people looked over a little. Finally, they stopped at Shen Guang, and then continued to practice their magic. "Learning magic, savvy, perseverance and qualification are indispensable. These people have the qualification to become magic. Their perseverance is good, but their savvy is mediocre. They can only practice again and again." The ancient times walked here with Shen Guang quickly, and taught the cruelty of magic learning on the way. This is different from what was introduced in the film in his memory. However, Shen Guang understands that Gu Yi did not lie. Who is Dr. strange? A genius with a hidden hanging force, he quickly grew to a terrible height in a short time. At this height, even ordinary magicians may not be able to catch up in their whole life. And ordinary methods can''t be used on him at all. "Of course, you don''t need so much trouble to learn these now." Although he said too much, Shen Guang understood what she meant - it''s no problem for you. Next, she took Shen Guang personally and arranged a room for him to live here. At the same time, she led him to the library here. The library is bigger and more magical than expected. It looks like a vast river of stars, glittering with soft light. Every book, like a treasure, is hard to open. "You can read these books at will. If you don''t know, you can ask me." After that, Shen Guang was generous enough to read all the books here. "Really, thank you. I think I can''t help living here." Shen Guang looked at these books and couldn''t move his eyes. He was attracted by the vast library. These are all treasures! Chapter 736 Tang Guo. The rain slowed down, and the pouring rain turned into filaments, but the sky was more gloomy. Kyoto, which had just recovered some light, was shrouded in darkness again. Chenpitt''s house has come here. The trailer comes, pulls the blockade line and starts cleaning up the scene. Similar situations occurred in many other places in Kyoto, the whole Tang Dynasty. Fortunately, the heavy rain was so heavy that no one came out. Even the sound of gunfire and roaring grenade explosion were covered up by the rain, and the terrorist impact was limited. No matter which country, stability is the most important thing. This is what any country and any dynasty must do to maintain stability. For ordinary people, they can only contact the good side forever, and everything bad should be harmonious. Even if they can''t be harmonious, they will prohibit communication. Spread out, that is rumor, either shut up or harmony. Things here should be handled as low-key as possible. Fortunately, due to the weather, there is not much trouble in dealing with the situation here, so it is easy to deal with it. Soon, it was cleaned up. There were almost no blood and cartridge cases. Even the damaged things were quickly replaced by other things. Even if someone came here, he would not have thought that there had been a terrorist battle here before. It''s time to clean up the battlefield here, but the battle is not over. Not far from Kyoto, there is a mountain on the edge, Longshan. The mountain is not high, with an altitude of 1296 meters, but it is the highest mountain in Kyoto. Because it is close to Kyoto, it is called a dragon vein and holy mountain of the state of Tang by good people. Longshan was not its name at first. It was only after the establishment of the state of Tang that the name of this mountain came into being. Later, because it was close to Kyoto and the first mountain, it was also a mountain that the people of the Tang Dynasty yearned for. On this earth, some countries have four distinct seasons, some have only summer, autumn and winter, or even polar days. The state of Tang belongs to the tropics. There is only summer in a year. Even when it is coldest, it will not be much cold. This is not used to the people of the state of Tang who come from the four distinct seasons. They miss the four distinct seasons very much. Longshan, the first mountain, has four distinct seasons. It appears all year round in spring, summer, autumn and winter, which just meets the conditions they miss. In the past, a large number of people from the Tang Dynasty came here during holidays, which brought up the rhythm and made many people come here to play. In the last year, the number of visitors reached more than 50 million. The people of the state of Tang have more than 30 million eloquence and more than 50 million person times, which is equivalent to that everyone in the state of Tang will come here more than once a year. If you go out with some special people, you can''t rule out those who come here dozens of times a year, or even those who come here every day. No way. Tang is close to the equator. It belongs to the tropics. It is not common for people living here all year round. It''s good to see such a scenery in the state of Tang without going abroad. In particular, after the renovation and transformation of Longshan in recent years, there are great changes. The layout has obvious seasonal characteristics and different styles in different seasons. As a country dominated by Chinese, some things in Chinese bones will not change, such as houses. In the hearts of Tang people, houses are very important. It would be good to have a house in a big city. If you have even one suite in Kyoto, it would be invaluable and enviable. Even if you take it out to boast, you can take out your hand But if you want to own a house in Longshan, it''s almost impossible. Even those tycoons and relevant ministers, no matter how rich and powerful they are, no one builds houses here. Fortunately, it has become a big park, allowing people to visit here. Except for some places, there are almost no restrictions here. Those restricted places are separated by thick iron nets. Ordinary people can''t get in through the iron nets, which makes it look very mysterious. Once there were bold people who broke the net with iron pliers and were ready to enter. The guards who were rushed over took these bold people away and dealt with them seriously, leaving an unforgettable lesson for those people. Over time, it has become a mysterious place and a neglected place. But today, when it rains heavily and Kyoto is not calm, there are a few more figures here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the heavy rain. Whoosh! Whoosh! I saw a few figures shuttling quickly. There was a wall in front of me, so I directly climbed over it in one step and flew past without obstacles. The speed of the whole person is too fast. It''s more than 20 meters. On the way, it hasn''t changed much at all. The rhythm is very stable and intact. In the heavy rain, these figures flash away and quickly go away. Hesitating about the role of the heavy rain, the visibility is only four or five meters. Few people pay attention to such visibility. Even if they do, they just see a vague shadow. They didn''t take ordinary roads and took short cuts. They were very fast. Even ordinary cars were not as fast as them. They came to Longshan in a quarter of an hour. When they got to the front of the mountain, their speed slowed down, but they were still much faster than ordinary people, and they immediately disappeared on the mountain. They still did not take the normal mountain path, but climbed directly from the ground where there was no road. Although the front is steep and well aware of the obstacles of shrubs, it is nothing to these figures. They shuttle quickly and move forward quickly. Even the rain can''t stop them from affecting their rhythm, but the higher the temperature, the colder the rain. Soon after these people disappeared, someone came here again. This is an old man, Bazin, a terrible head lowering division. There are his horror legends in Nanyang countries. However, in recent years, he disappeared and did not appear, which made many people think that he was killed by his enemy. Unexpectedly, he appeared today and went straight to Longshan as soon as he appeared. Bazin is a man of nearly 70 years old. He grew up in Nanyang. He is a native of Nanyang. It is said that he was accepted as a disciple by a headmaster because of his outstanding talent. Finally, he took his teacher back and replaced him. After decades of operation, Bazin''s terror was achieved step by step. Of course, it has also become a guest of honor for some people. It is very detached and awe inspiring. Compared with the medium height of the aborigines, Bazin is tall, nearly one meter nine, gray hair and a little old-fashioned, but his muscles are bulging and his figure proportion is perfect. He is better than that kind of professional fitness people, but he is very strong and powerful. He walked slowly from a distance. He was very fast. He didn''t seem to be much slower than those in the past. He didn''t look like nearly 70 people. Of course, he is not the most attractive. The most attractive people are the things around him, the poisons everywhere. These colorful five poisons are like an army, and the speed is not slow. They are not affected by the rain and cooperate with each other. Bazin soon came to Longshan and went straight up along the road. It seemed that he didn''t hide anything at all. With his arrival, those poisons moved forward quickly, and the way was unimpeded. On the Dragon Mountain, a place unknown to outsiders. Here, there is a luxury house, which accounts for almost half of Longshan. The scenery here is also the best in Longshan. Chapter 737 The voice of the Dragon Mountain was shrouded in dark clouds. The strong wind is blowing, so that the fat and tender broad-leaved vegetation is almost dragged to the ground. Some grass is close to the ground and looks extremely embarrassed, but they are tenacious and their vitality has not been destroyed. It is close to the sea. There is no barrier except Longshan. Therefore, there will be strong winds here several times a year. Although such heavy rain looks bad, it can''t hurt these vegetation. As long as there is plenty of rain, these vegetation will be more energetic after it clears up. Heavy rain and strong wind made the cleaned Longshan full of leaves, and then washed down by the muddy rain covered with mud. Fortunately, the state of Tang paid attention to vegetation greening and did not cut down and collect these vegetation. Otherwise, such heavy rain would certainly form debris flow. Although the rain is muddy, it is still quite clean as a whole. At this time, several figures, like lightness masters, quickly went up the mountain. The sudden heavy rain and strong wind could not stop their speed. The whole person quickly came to a house on the top of the mountain. This is a place where Longshan is not open to the outside world. It is a good place facing the sun. Compared with other places, it is quite flat. Now, after some renovation, houses have been built here. These houses are built according to the terrain here. Once again, they seem to be located orderly, very regular, and integrated with the surrounding environment. Some of these buildings are connected to form a platform for helicopters to take off and land. This is a way to climb the mountain. In addition, it is a cable car. However, the cable car connects open areas. It is only a private cable car and will not be opened to the outside world. Now, due to the bad weather, both cable cars and helicopters have stopped. There are no tourists in the open area outside. The external traffic was temporarily interrupted because of the bad environment. The wind is blowing and the rain is falling, which can''t affect here at all. The whole house is steadily connected with the mountain. Several people went up the mountain with murder weapons, bringing a strange atmosphere to the mountain. Before they came to these buildings, they stood and stopped under the vegetation outside, perfectly integrated into the environment, which was difficult to find. Crackling!! Hoo Hoo!! The sound of rain beating leaves and strong wind blowing gave these people a cover. Whew! Whew! Until a strange noise appeared, these people who hid appeared. A sharp short knife appeared in their hands and waved it at will. There were bodies such as scorpions, centipedes and toads on the ground. After these poisons died, they immediately fell to the ground and were damaged and swallowed up by other companions. However, these swallowed poisons were not attacking these people, but walked past them and thought about the mansion in front of them. No matter how big the wind and rain, these things seem to be unaffected. It''s gone. Whew! Whew! Just like with wings, he flew out in the twinkling of an eye. With great dexterity, these expressionless people also looked a little surprised. Step, step! Clear footsteps came from the wind and rain in the distance, and there were not many people. He picked up the muzzle of the gun under the raincoat, aimed it in that direction, and was ready to press the trigger. After seeing a tall old man, these people immediately stopped with the muzzle of the gun facing down. The old man was tall. He seemed unaffected in the storm. He stood tall and straight. His steps are strong, and the wind and rain can''t hide it. When the old man arrived, his eyes were not good, and the murderous spirit burst out directly through a pair of ferocious eyes, enveloping several expressionless people. Who is he? Nanyang master Bazin! Cross Nanyang! Who dares to be so rude to him? Such a person has long been dead and fed his baby. Now several people in front of him dare to aim the muzzle at him! If you dare to be so rude to him, you really want to die! The old man was going to get angry and get rid of these unsightly guys. However, just when his killing intention overflowed, a feeling of danger came, which forced him to suppress his anger. Take these seriously. Some of these people made him unable to see through, and they were very dangerous. Their eyes were indifferent. At first glance, they were dead men. They were a group of hob meat who didn''t care about their lives at all. Although I can kill each other, I will suffer a loss. If I don''t do well, I will overturn. At present, the task is urgent. Complete the task. Besides, these people seem to be helpers. Such helpers seem to be OK. However, the mouth is not soft. "Hum! Be careful! Pointing a gun at others will kill you! " Several dead men ignored it, stood still, and then looked behind them with tacit understanding. Just then, another wave of people came, two rough whites and a black. Three high top leather boots, waterproof ponchos, only showing their faces and some weapons. They are also fully armed, but different from a few silent people, they carry fire cannons, bullet companies, rocket launchers and anti equipment sniper guns. These weapons look more powerful than those of the dead. In addition to these, they also carry cold weapons, usually nearly 30 cm sharp daggers. "Audson, I didn''t expect your thorns mercenary regiment to accept this task!" When the old man saw the three, he recognized them. The thorn mercenary regiment, the underground world and the Powerful Mercenary regiment once accepted the task of the US empire to destroy a small African country - the US empire. This is a rumor. Without direct evidence to prove that the US empire did it, the US empire will not admit that it destroyed a national rumor. But people in the underground world know that the rumors are true. The thorn mercenary regiment is the mercenary of the American Empire. The people of the thorn mercenary regiment really did it. "Hey, master Bazin." However, the three who destroyed a country were in awe of Bazin. When they came, they respectfully saluted Bazin - they didn''t want to offend Bazin, but that''s all. Bazin doesn''t sell his old age. He''s losing his temper. "Is everyone here?" "No friends have not arrived yet." "Oh! What a big shelf! It has not arrived yet! " The two sides talked. However, they were all audson''s men. The other two didn''t speak, and just exchanged information. Bazin finally lost his temper and became angry again. Just in the time of conversation, brush! Several figures came in an instant like wearing swift. These people came wearing night, waterproof handcuffs and carrying samurai swords. Then Li ignored them and disappeared after passing them. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There seems to be a flock of crows flying over the scene. "Hum! everybody is here! Start working! " After a pause, Bazin snorted coldly and left directly. Alderson shrugged and disappeared. A few silent people went straight away. It took only a minute. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After several people with samurai swords left Bazin, after some action, the whole person was like a chameleon, almost integrated with the surrounding environment, which was indistinguishable. They secretly divided their work, sneaked in from different directions, but tacitly agreed to kill in one direction. Luxury house ahead. The bright lights of the mansion suddenly dimmed, and the telephone connected with the outside world couldn''t get through. Even the radio receives interference, and only noise is received in the equipment. Several people carrying samurai swords sneaked in quietly. The weapons in their hands were in hand, and the killing machine had been exposed. Right here, the three of oderson began to set up their formation. On the rocket launcher, the anti equipment sniper has been in place, but the previous harsh environment is not easy to adjust, and locking the target is also a short time. The Vulcan gun was well mounted and the bullet chain was also well fixed. The war was imminent, but at this time, except for those samurai swords, others stopped here with tacit understanding. "Let them explore the bottom." Chapter 738 The wind is howling! The heavy rain intensified and night fell. The light is very dark, and the visibility is reduced to the extreme again. Only a hazy shadow can be seen three meters away, and it can''t be seen any further. At this time, looking down from the mountain, it was like an abyss, and I couldn''t see to the end. But in such a bad environment, several figures like the picture blend into the darkness, but move forward silently, constantly towards the house in front. Whew, whew! Along with them were poisonous insects, which came like tides from all directions. But under the cover of rain and wind, he followed quietly. In this environment, it is difficult to detect the sound of wheezing. Brush! Several figures finally came to the house, quickly swept over the building, and quickly searched here. Finally, it was determined that there were only three people here, and there were no others. Although the results of the information given are somewhat different from the current situation, the people performing the assassination mission have no intention of terminating the mission - the mission is to kill people here, let alone there are few people here. Even if there is an ambush, they can''t retreat in order to complete the mission. Determined, the island warrior sword was in hand. The whole person came around the three people like a swallow. The whole person flew up like a sharp arrow and stabbed one of them with a long knife. Still silent! When the sharp blade was about to stab a man, the fierce gunfire rang out, and almost fifteen guns rang out in a moment. Ding Ding! Poof! Followed by the sound of guns and the sound of metal collision, sometimes mixed with other noises. Someone shot, directly on their blades and on their bodies. Buzz!! Just then, there was a slight buzzing sound in the air, but it was the poisons. At the moment, they began to exert their force. As soon as they exerted their force, they suddenly changed their appearance. Although it is still centipede, scorpion, these common poisons, they have shrunk and become another unknown species. The small and exquisite body also has two pairs of wings. These wings are like cicada wings, but they move like gold and iron, cutting the air, almost like bullets. The buzzing sound was caused by these wings cutting the air. These things were attacked by the Kung Fu of the two sides. It''s overwhelming. It''s terrible. People can''t hide, and they don''t care about the lives of the belligerents. It was Bazin who saw the opportunity and took the shot. It''s said to probe the bottom, but this guy is also crafty. He won''t hesitate to take the opportunity. It can not only do easy tasks, but also avenge being despised. This is killing two birds with one stone. Poof! It''s just that once you make a move, you''ll round up those island warriors. Those island warriors, like the light smoke in the picture, dissipated at once, and their samurai swords fell to the ground. All the island warriors are destroyed! It''s all gone in a fight! However, no one around noticed the insignificant shrimp. I saw the man who took the hand, reaching out like electricity. I didn''t know when he was bleeding. Two knives flashed, and there were countless corpses on the ground. Dong!! Bang!!! Because at this time, there was a gunshot like thunder. The gunshot was so loud that it couldn''t be hidden, but the other party seized the opportunity and was "Dong!" After the sound appeared, the shooter covered up a lot. Silently, the wall was pierced, and the armor piercing bullet went directly towards one of the belligerents. External natural factors such as heavy rain, strong wind, visibility and walls cannot be prevented. This shot, amazing! The sound of guns is unimaginable! Tu Tu¡ª¡ª The Vulcan gun also opened fire. The bullet chain wrapped around the shooter, and the cartridge case was constantly exposed at the moment of the gunshot. Not only the locking and killing of sniper gun, but also the fire coverage of Vulcan gun. The tongue of fire pierced the darkness and locked the direction, which was also the place of battle. The wall in front, like picture powder, was pierced by bullets. It can be imagined that once locked and attacked by this thing, the person who is shot will never suffer well. These are the three thorns mercenaries. They also fired directly. Their reaction is not slower than Bazin. They are also good at seizing opportunities. Such bad weather is regarded as nothing by them. Such cooperation is extremely tacit understanding. Fast, accurate and cruel, all show the strong strength of thorns mercenaries, which is not a false reputation. These three people are gifted with different C. It''s terrible. It''s appropriate and terrible to seize the opportunity. They are scattered in different directions. Once they are given a chance, their attack is like an elite Armored Regiment. They did not care about the death of these island warriors. As long as they were able to complete the task, they did not care about the lives of those who might rob their heads. The three cooperated with Bazin and formed a killing situation through the attack of island warriors. Under such attack, not to mention ordinary people, even some super experts will accidentally overturn. Even when they attacked, they felt that the island warriors would be finished. They still didn''t mean to stop at all and still attacked. Boom!!! As soon as the rocket was launched, it exploded. The sound of the explosion came from not far away from them. The blast wave brought by the roaring explosion suddenly rushed in front of the person who launched the rocket launcher, making the person stagger. After that, the shock wave also dissipated the noise caused by the heavy rain and spread far away. Fortunately, there was a lot of wind and rain. It didn''t reach the foot of the mountain and was covered up by it. "What!!" This change is so sudden! To the consternation of the three, they couldn''t believe that the rocket appeared unexpected. The next moment, the three people felt that the danger warning appeared, making their scalp hair, and the whole person dared not stay in place, twisting their bodies and hiding next to them. "Bang bang!" Just as they were fleeing, they came with a shuttle gun and directly swept out bullet holes where they had been. Although they had tried their best to avoid, they still didn''t escape. They were shot and fell in the rain. "Er..." In the heavy rain, such a voice came faintly. Counterattack from inside the house. At this time, people outside can see that there are only three people in the house, and three women in tight combat clothes. This is different from what I think. It can''t be a woman and three people to control the island country behind the scenes. The three men, in addition to the valuable one who was fighting the island warriors, the other two were armed with guns, one of them snipers and the other with rifles. Three beautiful women who are not like the world, it is their counterattack that broke this shot in one fell swoop, amazing! The sound of guns is unimaginable! Their attack has now put them in a desperate situation. Bang bang¡ª¡ª At this time, there was a gunshot nearby. The rapid gunshot continued to hit three women. Each bullet formed a blockade, so that people could not hide. If they did not hide, they would be shot in the head. The bullet was as dense as rain, but as fast as lightning. It was a few dead men who had been lurking and ignored. At this time, they seized the opportunity to attack suddenly. Three beautiful women have just shot at the enemy in front, and there is no way to deal with these dead men. But that''s just for ordinary people. It''s not a problem for the three. The three were aware of the danger when they were locked. After shooting, the whole person began to hide. The three were fast and light. In one step, they had left this range and hid outside the range of bullet attack. They dodged so suddenly in advance, almost wiping bullets. But the three were calm, their eyes were as calm as a clear spring, raised their guns, fought back, and killed several shooters at the same time. Whew! The jade foot is light. It moves in an instant and comes by electric fire. Chapter 739 What is the essence of magic? After learning these days, Shen Guang has already had his own understanding. In his opinion, whether it is magic or his practice, although the roads are different, they have the same goal and have similarities. He has a deep foundation of practice. He is not joking when he is in a semi divine state. When learning this new knowledge, he is fast. He is no longer comparable to ordinary people, even genius. The most important thing is the system blessing, which is to make full use of his state. Let him in a short time can only complete other people''s life is difficult to master things. Knowledge is learned by hand, and the whole person has learned magic skillfully. He may not be as proficient as Gu Yi - Gu Yi doesn''t know how long he has studied magic, and time is not wasted. But except Gu Yi, no one in the whole Kama Taj can match him. His learning speed makes other magicians ashamed and doubt life. Of course, even if Shen Guang is a little less ancient, he is also outside the sky and earth. In terms of his attainments in magic, Shen Guang believes that he can''t catch up in a short time. However, some magic that can be used is quite convenient to use. For example, shuttling around the world can save more energy. At the same time, Shen Guang unknowingly has a new understanding of time and space, which promotes the improvement of the system. Kama Taj holds the gem of time. There should not be too much research on time. The use of space also involves dimensions. Gu Yi can explore the dimensional world. His super memory now does not need to rely on the system. He remembers a lot of books here. There are too many magic here. Although it is exaggerated, it will definitely make him spend a lot of time. Although there are no restrictions on him, Shen Guang is not greedy. He just remembers something that can be used for the time being. People''s energy and time are limited. They can do some limited things in a day. Even if Shen Guang has more energy and time than others, he is aware of this and will not waste so much time to record knowledge that may not be used. Although Bo is good, Shen Guang thinks it is not as good as fine, pure and unique, and this is an ideological change after he sees a further road now. Therefore, when he chooses to learn new things, he always chooses what he needs to learn. A few days later, Chi Jun came out from Kama Taj, and Kama Taj has become lively. You can see that there are countless workers with different raw materials and local people engaged in construction here. The whole Kamata Taj is like a construction site. However, there are many people here, there are sufficient materials, and it''s just a house. It''s built very fast. I believe it won''t be long before it will be transformed and built into the shape of the new century. After these buildings are built, even the 21st world will not fall behind. In addition, there is layout, which is nothing, and there are many places to learn from. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ranch, Shen Guang looks at the information. Ruiwen cleaned up the mess of the state of Tang. This time is the time when the exchange energy is growing. She has an idea about collecting the exchange energy. Make sure they''ve settled the trouble, don''t worry about it, and actively invest in research. Open the property board. Shen Guang looked at the system. The system property board did not change, and what changed was the exchange energy of the system. However, the exchange energy of the system was not much, and up to now it is only 9900 points. Especially a few days ago, it directly increased by 9000 points, which surprised Shen Guang. Take another look at the system mall. There have been changes on it. The fire robbery fruit, divinity and divine iron that I saw before have disappeared and have all become artifact fragments. Time hourglass fragment (1) Exchange energy for $200000. Permanent moving furnace (1) Exchange energy for $200000. Fishing rod (1) Exchange energy for $200000. Although these artifact fragments are only fragments, each of them exudes fascinating luster and makes people drool. There are not too many artifacts. Shen Guang wants to have them immediately, but the exchange energy points are ridiculously high. He has less than 10000 exchange energy points, which he has saved in recent years. After today, the mall will refresh. I don''t know when to encounter these artifact fragments next time. However, it is not enough to exchange energy to get together. You have to encounter these magical fragments in the mall, otherwise a piece of artifact fragments will not do much. "I''d better collect the exchange capacity." Shen Guang eliminates distractions, and the whole person communicates with the world and prepares for crossing. One world flashed through the year, and finally the world was fixed in a war-torn world, a similar world. "Only in troubled times can we have a chance!" Shen Guang determines the world, one-year communication system and accurate positioning. "Select the world, select the matching character positioning." In an instant, the world became clear. A picture appeared in front of Shen Guang, making Shen Guang immersive. The world is gloomy. Europe, Asia, Africa and even the whole world are shrouded in smoke. Everyone is in despair and prays for peace. There is no American team, no supernatural things, only guns. The scene turns around, and the gray world becomes fresh. Shen Guang sees some bright people appear. "Oh, this is..." He saw a beautiful woman. Her every move attracted people''s attention and reverie. Her every smile made men intoxicated and women envious. Then, as soon as the scene changed, he saw the red sedan and the scene of getting married in the new year. Although I didn''t see the bride under the veil, it was not inferior to the previous scene. "Interesting, it''s such a world. Well, this update of the system is really better than the last one." Shen Guang had a vague guess in his heart. At the same time, he also felt that after the system update, he didn''t enter much more than last time. At the same time, the positioning time and place appear on the screen for Shen Guang to choose. China 1939, and Europe 1941. "Select crossing location." The system gives Shen Guang two options. "This is really a difficult question to choose. Well, although I really want to travel across Europe, China in 1939 is better." The earlier the time is, the earlier the layout can be made. The Chinese pioneers in 1939 can be selected. It is said that they can not directly enter Europe in 1941. Shen Guang looked at the space backpack of the system. He was well prepared. When he wanted to come to that world, he should be able to collect and exchange energy in a predatory way. "Choose Huaxia 1939." Therefore, Shen Guang chose the former without hesitation. "Select OK." The system shows that Europe 1941 disappeared and China 1939 suddenly lit up. China is shrouded in the aggression of the Japanese invaders, and the children of the whole world are fighting... The whole static picture moves. The scene of blood and fire has not started yet. At the next moment, the shuttle starts. Brush! There is a water wave in the whole world. At the next moment, Shen Guang feels that the world has changed. It is no longer the familiar ranch, but a familiar and strange world. Look at your clothes. This time, it seems that the bumpy tractor has entered the stable motor car. The shuttle experience makes Shen Guang feel extremely safe. Just when Shen Guang experienced, the system appeared an information prompt. Chapter 740 "Do not borrow system resources?" [Note: if you don''t use system resources, you may get benefits that can''t be heard.] [when the task is completed, the system resources will be opened to you automatically.] Such a hint? Not bad, the system even gave a prompt. Shen Guang looked at the system prompt and was not nervous. With his current state and strength, even if he did not borrow the resources of the system, he could easily complete the task by his force. This is the confidence that he does not rely on system resources. As for the automatic opening in the back, Shen Guang directly ignored it. Instead, I was surprised by the prompt of the system and felt a little surprised. "Don''t borrow." His own strength has been extraordinary, and it''s nothing without the help of system resources, so he wants to see what the benefits of the system suggest. "Do you not use extraordinary power?" Just after Shen Guang made his choice, the choice did not end, and a new prompt appeared again. "Huh?" Shen Guang didn''t understand what the system meant. He didn''t dare. After reading the prompt again, he had a bad feeling in his heart. I looked at the tips. Fortunately, there are notes below the tips. [Note: turn the world around and double the reward without using extraordinary power.] [use extraordinary power to return to zero and expel the world.] "You can''t use extraordinary power. Is the system routine too deep? Will the restrictions continue later? " Shen Guang looks at the prompt and feels that the system is playing the routine one by one, which makes Shen Guang doubt that the system has other routines waiting for him. In this way, the task may be passive. However, it seems all right to accept it. Generally speaking, the world is a world of guns and guns. Personal force is not very high. In this way, the world should not be in danger. Even in danger, you can protect your life at a critical time, and this is an insurance. Of course, if there is really a choice to reduce intelligence, I certainly won''t choose it. "Do not use extraordinary power." In order to double the harvest, Shen Guang made a choice again. If there is a danger, it''s not too late to use this power when it''s dangerous. The moment Shen Guang made his choice, he felt that the whole world was in chains one after another. This yoke instantly locked his strength. For a moment, Shen Guang felt that his strength like a mountain was declining rapidly. The body is heavy, not as relaxed as just now. The whole person is very untidy, and this feeling continues, which makes him very exclusive. "Huh? Extraordinary vision! " Before the recession reached the bottom, Shen Guang opened his extraordinary vision in horror. If he was not calm, he would almost struggle to break the blockade at this time. Extraordinary eyesight worked, which made Shen Guang see shackles and detached himself. The next moment, Shen Guang felt that the power of the whole person was blocked. Brush! Out of extraordinary vision. At this moment, Shen Guang felt that the world was heavy and the whole person fell into a trough, which made him extremely uncomfortable. "Is this over, system?" Shen Guang didn''t care if the system would not answer, and immediately opened the system property board to check it. The data on the property board remains unchanged, which is just a strange state. It can only play the hint of the peak state of ordinary people. [Note: Although you can only exert the power of ordinary people, you still belong to a demigod in essence.] [if you want to harvest, you can only take risks. Do you want to harvest?] Next, no other restrictions appeared, and the others remained unchanged. This result made Shen Guang decide to accept it. It was useless to break free from the shackles. He jumped in place for more than one meter, waved his fist, and there was a sound explosion in the air - although it was no better than before, for ordinary people, his physique was really good. Look at your figure again. There is no change except clothes, and clothes are also strangers. "The peak of mortals is the peak of mortals. It''s always better than ordinary people." There are also differences between mortals. Although the peak of mortals still belongs to mortals, it is still unattainable to ordinary people. When these things are combined, they will exert unimaginable power. But where is this now? Accept all this. After reading the system property board, close the property board and look at the surrounding environment. There are sorghum all around, and there is a two meter wide dirt road at the foot. There are weeds between sorghum. Sorghum weeds and dense sorghum move with the wind and sway constantly. There are chirping birds around, which is particularly quiet. When you first arrive in this strange place, even if you are unfamiliar with the direction of identification, it is nothing, but choosing where to go is a little troublesome. "Which direction are you going now?" Looking at the North-South dirt road, Shen Guang broke a section of the trunk and prepared to throw the trunk selection method for selection. At this time, I heard the sound of Suona, gongs and drums ticking in one direction, and someone was singing. The guests did not leave, the seats did not disperse, I can''t find a man when I look around Urgent monkey, groom, Drill into the cave and lift the cover My little boy! Even if the distance is far away, Shen Guang still vaguely hears some lyrics along with the wind, which is very lively - human hearing seems to play a great role in hearing these songs. This is the lyrics with local language. Fortunately, he has mastered many local languages before, so that he can hear the main idea of the word. This scene is the movie world! Listening to the voice, he was getting closer and closer, and seemed to come here. Shen Guang was more relieved. Now he didn''t need to bother to ask someone for directions. He could ask for directions in front. Shen Guang walked towards the sedan chair in front of him, as if slowly and quickly, but before he got there, he heard the sound of movement and silence from the front. "Stop!" "Don''t run!!!" "Put down the sedan chair!!" "Pay!" "I''m a magic gun and three cannons. Pay quickly! Or I''ll shoot! " "Untie your trouser belt!!" "Put your money and belt here!!" "Get behind the sedan chair!" "Don''t look back!" Listening to the sound, Shen Guang suddenly realized that his steps didn''t stop. Instead, he accelerated and walked over. He just came to the scene in less than a minute. He saw a man with a hood and a gun threatening a group of men carrying a sedan chair, and then opened the sedan chair. All the men hid behind the sedan chair as ordered. They grabbed their trousers without belts one by one for fear of being crushed. They all squatted uneasily and dared not move at all. "Come down! Come with me! " The bandit with a hood weighed the gun in his hand and threatened. The atmosphere was dignified. Shen Guang''s illness caused the sorghum leaves to make a noise, which immediately broke the atmosphere and made everyone at the scene look here. "Stop!!" "What are you doing!!" "Dare to move! I shot you! " The bandit was even more frightened. He immediately turned and pointed to Shen Guang. He aimed his gun at Shen Guang and threatened him loudly. When he spoke, his eyes under his hood kept turning. Chapter 741 At the scene, the people carrying the sedan chair looked over quietly and found that Shen Guang approached so carelessly with his bare hands. They didn''t look defensive at all. They all sweated for Shen Guang, a bold guy. I don''t know why, when I looked at Shen Guang, I felt he was a good man. I looked at him very pleasing to the eye. I couldn''t bear his bad luck. "You''re going to shoot me." It happened that this man didn''t look like he was pointed at by a gun. Instead, he didn''t care and continued to walk forward and asked the bandits to come. The other Party pointed the muzzle at you. Is there any fake? Brother, pay attention! Behind the sedan chairs, those who carried their pants waved to Shen Guang anxiously and silently reminded him to bear it and be careful not to annoy the bandit. I have to say that although these people have no courage at the critical time, they are not bad hearted. As for the bride who got off the sedan chair, she didn''t have any idea of avoiding. She looked at Shen guanglai. She didn''t seem to be hijacked by bandits at all. At this time, she still smiled stubbornly. However, now I see that Shen Guang is not afraid of the muzzle at all, and the whole person is also curious about him. "What the hell! Do you want to die!! " The bandits scolded, and Shen Guang was still walking over. "Try again! If you move again, I''ll really shoot! " The bandit was in a hurry. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Shen Guang and made a shooting state. It seemed that he would shoot the next moment. There was a moment of silence around. Everyone subconsciously clenched their fists and stared at the bandits. It seemed that they were looking for an opportunity to press the bandits to the ground. The bride''s smile also froze this time, and the whole person held her breath nervously. Shen Guang didn''t make a sound, so he stopped and looked at the bandit and the bandit''s gun with a smile. Although he knew it was a fake gun, he wasn''t sure whether it was a real fake gun. He was careful before eliminating the danger. Of course, if it''s a real gun, look at the other party''s action, or avoid it in advance, and then rush to kill the other party. "Laugh! what''s so funny! Laugh again! I''ll shoot you! " "Pay! Pay me quickly! Take off your belt! Send me one piece! " The bandit was impatient and put his finger on the trigger. It was really like shooting, but the gun was wrapped in cloth, so people couldn''t see the truth. brother! Listen to him! Hand over the money! Those sedan bearers waved desperately and asked Shen Guang not to mess around. They were worried one by one. "Your boy frightens who with a fake gun!" Shen Guang really smiled. It''s certain that the other party''s gun is not real. His extraordinary eyesight is useless, but the knowledge he has learned makes him sure that although the other party has a gun in his hand, he is not confident enough when facing him, and he is even more fierce when threatening. The person with a real gun is definitely not like him. He has shot long ago. There needs to be such a quiet chirp. Fake gun!? Those sedan bearers who asked Shen Guang not to mess around were stunned and looked at them with their eyes. The bride looked at it with equal amazement. "What the hell! Look, I won''t kill you! " Shen Guang made it clear that the bandit was very upset. When he was watched by more than a dozen pairs of eyes, the whole person immediately scolded like a cat with its tail stepped on. He went to Shen Guang, and the muzzle of the gun was going to hit Shen Guang''s head. Gollum! The people who had just doubted were frightened by him again, and the suspicion immediately disappeared. "Come here!" Shen Guang took the other party''s hand holding the gun, grabbed him, and then kicked him. Although the extraordinary power could not be brought into play, the power of this foot was still great, and the kick was also very fierce. Once the foot went down, the bandit with the gun flew out and fell heavily in the sorghum field, overwhelming a piece of sorghum. "Ah!!" Seeing the opportunity, the sedan chair bearers who carried their trousers, regardless of the shock of Shen Guang''s foot, summoned up their courage and shouted at the kicked bandit. Crackling! A group of people immediately drowned the people who fell to the ground, and their feet kicked fiercely. For fear of the bandits'' resistance, they didn''t stop when they kicked them. They didn''t stop until they were tired and gasped. "Wheezing! Wheezing! " The bandits who looked at each other were panting one by one, and one of them took off the other''s headgear. "This is not a bald three gun! Bald three guns have no hair, there is hair! " The inspector said that the people looked at the bandit''s hair and immediately believed it, didn''t they! This guy is pretending to be bald three guns. "The gun is also fake!" Someone immediately checked the gun and found that it was indeed a fake. "Damn it! I was bluffed by this guy! " As soon as they saw it, the wooden gun that could not be used was indeed fake. "This brother is still powerful!" Several people looked at Shen Guang with admiration. Then someone took the lead to get back the belt and the money. There was no dispute. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bride got on the sedan chair, and the people set out again with the bride. Different from those who came before, it''s just that this time there''s another Shen Guang. "Oh, brother Shen Guang, you are so powerful!" "Yes! I was scared! Brother, you''re not afraid! " "How do you know his gun is fake?" When they looked at Shen Guang, they all admired him and were very enthusiastic about him, and they seemed to know Shen Guang one by one. "I just came back from outside. What''s going on? Who''s getting married?" Shen Guang asked them about the situation, looked at the information on the system property board and the task reward, and searched several sedan bearers to check the original protagonists. He found that the situation was somewhat different. The protagonist doesn''t exist at all. He didn''t find the original protagonist after watching it for a long time. Look at the system again. A prompt has appeared on it. "You get a new identity, the protagonist: local Shen Guang." "You stopped the bandits, saved the heroine and gained 10 points of exchange ability. Because you stopped using system resources, the exchange point will be rewarded with 100 points. Because you didn''t use extraordinary strength, the reward will be doubled." "You have gained 200 energy points." The previous information is nonsense, and 200 energy points is the final reward. It seems that there is not much energy to exchange for 200 yuan, but he has made a lot of money just to complete such a simple task. If the previous system resources are not in use and the extraordinary ability is still maintained, he can only get 10 points of exchange energy at this time. The original reward is ten times and then doubled. Only in this way can the reward be profitable. "It''s a pity that Li Datou got married. This girl has been ruined. It''s over all her life." Shen Guang is looking at the system. The sedan chair man next to him begins to tell Shen Guang who is getting married, and feels sorry for the bride on the sedan chair. Li Datou is a leper. In this era, leprosy has not been controlled. Once he has this chronic infectious disease, his life is over. Especially for a young girl, before a good life begins, people will get this incurable disease, which is a very cruel thing. The sedan bearers sighed, and none of them were interested in talking. The sedan chair was silent and the atmosphere became dull. Shen Guang''s attention also checks the property board with the new task. "Mission: save the heroine from the threat of leprosy." "Task reward: exchange 200-2000 energy points." [Note: the system will evaluate and reward you according to the tasks you have completed.] "Accept the task!" [PS: ask for a monthly ticket and smash one at the end of the month, otherwise it will be invalid] Chapter 742 After walking out of the sorghum field, the outside world became more desolate. The loess land, which is short of water and rain, is full of earthy yellow. There are only sparse trees. It''s not hard to walk on such a road. The whole person is full of dust. Shen Guang looked at the soil on his shoes and determined that he couldn''t even play the half god state and purify the aura. The temperature also rose suddenly, and a layer of sweat came out of the sedan bearers. The bronze skin reflected light in the sun. Even Shen Guang felt the heat of the sun. He was still in good condition without sweating. The whole person had to be hungry. And along the way, there are really no other people. Here comes shibalipoh winery. Shen Guang also probably knows the process. The bride is roughly the same as he knows, except in details. In front of the wine shop, Shen Guang didn''t go in, but stopped far away. They have said that there are no people here, and there is no banquet for marriage. It''s OK to entertain - Li Datou leprosy. Even if there are guests, it''s too late to hide. Who will come here. "It''s good if you don''t come. There are no guests here. I''ll buy you a drink next time." "Brother, don''t be rash in this matter in the future." The ID card may have worked. Before Shen Guang left, these people invited Shen Guang to have a wedding with him. Shen Guang refused and didn''t mind. Instead, they told him so. Then they left with a sedan chair. Shen Guang didn''t leave, so he walked away slowly. Sometimes when he looked back, he could see the sedan chair carrying people to the door and stopped to pack up his tools. A woman took the bride''s hand and walked to the yard of the winery. The bride also turned her head and looked in his direction. The space of Shilipo is open. Don''t say there are other people around. They don''t even have some obstacles. They see the outline of each other''s figure far away from each other. But just one glance, the new year was brought into the yard. "Mission: save the heroine from the threat of leprosy." "Task reward: exchange 200-2000 energy points." [Note: the system will evaluate and reward you according to the tasks you have completed.] Shen Guang looked at the new task and almost couldn''t help it. He robbed people directly and then completed the task directly. However, he finally endured it. As a newcomer, the world doesn''t even have a place to settle down. It''s not a way to save people like this. The space backpack has been disabled. You can''t take out gold and silver in it. Now you don''t have a eldest son. Even if you want to buy a yard, it''s impossible. If the things in the space backpack are taken out at will, there is no need to be busy for money. However, it''s worth being busy in order to exchange more energy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eighteen mile slope is eighteen miles from the county seat, but it is nearly twenty miles to the county seat. It took Shen Guang more than an hour to walk past, even if he was fast - while ordinary people with good physique needed at least four hours. During this hour, he deliberately tested his current state. Although he kept a constant speed in the middle, he didn''t have a rest. When I came to the county at this time, it was already afternoon, and I saw a low wall from a distance. At the gate of the city, two puppet soldiers dressed in khaki, holding guns and holding the gate, are checking here. People in the past have been inspected by these two people. Shen Guang wiped the sweat on his forehead, slowed down, looked at more and more people and observed. Almost all the people in and out of the room were dressed in gray and black, and there were very few young girls. Only a few young women still wrapped their faces in headscarves, looking cautious. "What are you doing! Open the basket! " "You! Stop, what''s in the bag! " The two puppet soldiers, with crooked hats, were fooling around with their nostrils facing the sky, but the inspection was very tricky. Even if there is a basket, open it and poke it with a gun. I want to poke the basket over. When you see a sack, you should open it recklessly. When you see a woman, you should aim at the next three ways. "Ouch! What''s on your little girl''s chest! Come and check it! " "Hey, hey, I suspect you have contraband!" This is not, see a little daughter-in-law, two people send out hey hey laughter, want to check. The inspection team immediately stopped, and some people looked at the two puppet troops with strange eyes. "What are these two dogs doing?" The people who are far behind despise the two puppet troops very much. Others are brave when they see someone whispering. "Lord Jun, please let her go. She''s my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law doesn''t hide anything!" "What the hell! That''s the turtle thing! Show you! " The two puppet soldiers were stopped and destroyed their interest. They were immediately annoyed. They swung the gun handle and smashed it. They immediately smashed the man with peach blossoms all over his face. "Ouch! Ouch! " The man was beaten and had a headache, but he didn''t dare to fight back. "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Sobbing... " The little daughter-in-law came and pulled a ruthless puppet army. As soon as the puppet army shook hands, the little daughter-in-law fell to the ground at night, and the little daughter-in-law came forward crying to block it. The two puppet soldiers did not care. They used guns as sticks. Even if they had a big meal at the man, their little daughter-in-law also beat him, showing no mercy at all. "Alas! Do evil! " "There is no good reward for doing bad things!" "It''s a disaster again!" People entering and leaving the city were immediately attracted and surrounded in a big circle. The gate was noisy and lively. The people gathered like this made the two Puppet Armies unconsciously converge some strength. Shen Guang quickly approached, took the opportunity to blend in with the crowd, approached the two puppet troops, took the money bags of the two puppet troops, turned and left. At this time, the two puppet troops seemed to be tired, or forced by the surrounding people, so they stopped swearing. "Go away!" The two drove away the people around them. When the people around saw the two vicious puppet troops, they immediately dispersed. The beaten man was supported by his daughter-in-law and left, but his head was broken and his face was covered with blood. The little daughter-in-law had little blood, but her clothes were messy and extremely embarrassed. The two puppet soldiers returned to their positions unhappily and stood awkwardly. The whole person looked unhappy. "Bah! Bad luck! " One of the puppet soldiers angrily fled to his pocket to get a cigarette, but when the cigarette was taken out, he felt something wrong, and then touched it into his pocket. The whole person was shocked and immediately understood what was going on. The money bag hanging next to the pocket is missing! "Sleeping trough! He''s n! That unsightly thing dares to steal uncle''s money! " When the puppet army found that he had lost his wallet, he jumped to his feet and scolded angrily, and looked at the passers-by. Seeing his reaction, the pedestrian speeded up his speed and passed quickly. He didn''t give the puppet army a chance to be powerful at all. "What! Have you lost your money? " Some of the puppet soldiers nearby couldn''t believe that their companions had lost their money. They thought they were joking, but subconsciously touched their money bag, and the result was empty! "He''s n, and I''ve lost my money!" As soon as the puppet army''s face changed, the whole man jumped up like his companions. "Don''t let me know who did it!" Chapter 743 In the county. Shen Guang silently took out the money in the money bag and threw it away. The whole person sneaked into the city and didn''t stand out at all. Although he had walked a long way, Shen Guang was not tired. He was just hungry and wanted to find a place to have a big meal. Nevertheless, Shen Guang didn''t go to dinner immediately. Instead, he took a look at the county and felt the atmosphere of the county. The county is not big, and it can not be compared with the future. The roads are dirt roads, the houses are common bungalows, and the highest is a two-story building. Such a building is only a hotel, a very lively hotel. The streets are a little messy. There are still many people in the county with patches and old clothes, one by one with dishes and the color of wind and frost older than them. People in their twenties live like people in their thirties, and people in their forties look like people in their forties. There are many people wearing broken straw sandals and barefoot, and beggars are not uncommon all the way. The only advantage over later generations is that it is quiet, there is no sound of car engine, the sound of beeping, and there is no strong smell of gasoline exhaust. Relatively speaking, it may be a few advantages. As for the local local leaders, the puppet army and several wealthy families, the flag of the puppet army is the flag of the local security corps. They belong to the local native emperor level. They walk across the county with guns. Before dark, Shen Guang finally found a small restaurant. The restaurant business seems to be in a slump. There are no other guests in it. Shen Guang comes in. The shopkeeper and the waiter just look up at him and don''t greet him. Doing business like this is also common in this era. They don''t have the idea that customers are God. But Shen Guang didn''t leave, so he looked at the menu on the wall. The menu was nailed to a wooden board, on which the price was clear at a glance. "Shopkeeper, cut me two kilograms of mutton and a pot of good wine." Shen Guang ordered mutton and wine. The shopkeeper and the store staff were "resurrected" and got busy. They cut meat and made wine for Shen Guang. The mutton was badly cooked. After walking 18 miles from the gauze tent, Shen Guang kept walking all the way to the county seat. When he arrived at the county seat, he wandered for a while. Now he is really hungry. He eats quickly and tastes delicious. Kung Fu is not big. Two kilograms of mutton are eaten up, and more than half a pot of wine is drunk. Shen Guang is only 80% full. The degree of wine is not high, at most more than 20 degrees. However, it is relatively pure and has a different flavor. "Cut another kilo of mutton!" Shen Guang wants another kilo of mutton. This time, he ate slowly. Before he finished eating the meat, three people came in and occupied a table at the next table. The shopkeeper and the guys in the store looked like they liked to talk to each other. The three didn''t care, nor was they as quiet as Shen Guang. After they came in, they ordered meals, drank and talked, which immediately made the hotel lively. "Have you heard? Those yellow dogs of dog day did evil again at the gate today! " "Who said no! Liu ER and his daughter-in-law were so hung up that they were not killed! " "Yes! It''s said that Liu Er can''t move now! It''s going to waste! You say these two yellow dogs! Why is your heart so cruel! " "The yellow dog''s heart is black!" "Alas!" The three talked. Although their voices could be restrained, the small restaurant was not big, and Shen Guang heard it. From their words, Shen Guang could hear their anger at the two puppet soldiers guarding the city gate and their helplessness. "I heard that the yellow dog''s money was stolen?" "You deserve it! Those guys did all kinds of bad things and were killed. I don''t know who did it! However, those who dare to steal yellow dog money are certainly not local people. " "Yes, the county is so big. The whole county knows that yellow dogs are not easy to provoke. Who dares to be so brave now! It must not have been done by locals! " "I don''t know that hero did it!" "Ha ha, whatever! Come on, stop talking and drink! Drink! " The three of them stopped talking. They quickly ate vegetables and drank wine. They ate for several minutes and drank several cups of wine. Only then did they say it, but their voice was low again. "I heard that the devils are making a lot of noise outside. Do you think they will make a lot of noise outside?" "No? Those devils can''t turn the sky when they are making trouble. " "The news is bad. I heard it would call." "Don''t talk about this. Let''s talk about something else. I heard that Li Datou of Shilipo got married. Do you know?" "Why don''t you know! It is said that Li Datou exchanged it for a mule! Alas! You say, whose father is so cruel! Didn''t you push your daughter into the fire pit? "No! It''s true that you said Li Datou! If you get leprosy, just stay at home! Still looking for a daughter-in-law, isn''t it harmful? " "What a pity, that beautiful little daughter-in-law!" "Who said no!" "Hey, hey, how nice that daughter-in-law is!" "What you think is beautiful!" "Come on! Drink! Drink! " In this age, there is a lack of entertainment. People''s greatest interest is to find an acquaintance to talk nonsense and say something interesting. The whole county is so big that something will soon spread and become a boring topic. Its propagation speed is not much slower than that of later networks. Shen Guang listened to these and suddenly felt that he had gained a lot. When they stopped talking, Shen Guang left enough money and left with enough food and wine. By this time, it was dark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The local identity given by the system works, but it only gives such an identity. As for the residence, it still needs to be solved by himself. After leaving here, Shen Guang will solve this problem. However, there are potential risks in finding a place to live because of the money bags of two puppet troops. Now it''s dark and Shen Guang can''t find a place. He just takes action. Woof! Woof There were no street lights at the scene. It was dark at night. At this time, when there is a slight movement of Jiaotong University, the surrounding dogs will bark, and the barking will become a piece of excitement. At night, Shen Guang slowed down and came to the homes of two puppet soldiers. He found that one of them was not at home, but in the other. Now they have set a table. The food on the table is quite rich, including chicken, duck and fish, plus a piece of beef. "Drink! Drink! " They advised each other to drink and hardly touched the dishes on the table. "He''s n! You said you were holding back today! Someone stole our brother''s money? " "Who said no!" "Hum! But don''t worry! We''ll be at the gate tomorrow! Then, hey hey! " They murmured for a while, and when it came to happy things, they also made a burst of Hehe laughter. Chapter 744 In the house, although candles are lit, it is still very dark, which can''t be compared with the electrical age. Shen Guang still saw what they were discussing through a weak light. He didn''t know if he had heard too much bad news from them. Now listening to their laughter, he felt that they were holding bad water. The laughter sounds particularly obscene and flustered. There is no dog here. When they talked, they posted very close and didn''t pay attention to the outside situation at all. Shen Guang was like a civet cat. When he came in, he didn''t make a sound, so that the two puppet troops didn''t find the danger of approaching. When Shen Guang was found, it was over. Shen Guang pinched them around their necks. They were suddenly unconscious and fell to the ground uncontrollably. Shen Guang didn''t stop, but quickly swam around the puppet army''s house. He found a cook in the kitchen, stunned her and ruled out other potential dangers. Then he came to the fainted puppet army and tied them up. His mouth was like the cook''s. Looking at a table of wine and vegetables that had hardly been moved, Shen Guang felt hungry again after turning around. He was not polite. He put on new chopsticks and ate them. He didn''t drink with a wine cup. He drank directly at the wine pot. Soon, Shen Guang ate most of the food on the table. "Wuwu..." Just then, one of the two puppet soldiers who were tied up woke up and saw Shen Guang eating on the table. Another puppet army was also awakened. He also woke up and made a whine. Shen Guang was not surprised that he woke up so soon. It''s just two people making a noise together. It''s too noisy. Shen Guang had almost eaten, so he stopped and turned around to see two puppet soldiers glare at him. "You two yellow dogs dare to be arrogant!" Shen Guang was upset and kicked them. The two puppet soldiers who were just whining and angry and Shen Guang had protruding eyes, shrinking whole pupils, bulging mouth and painful convulsions all over, like two fish lacking air. Some people''s bodies are resistant to beating, some can''t be touched in very places, and others hurt when they are at sensitive points. Shen Guang''s realm and understanding of the body have come to the forefront of the world. Although the power is limited, the knowledge is still there. Naturally, those who know these places seem to have random feet. In fact, they go in line with their most painful places. He played skillfully and just right. He only hurt but not hurt, which directly made the two puppet soldiers unbearable. When they slowly regained consciousness, there was no anger in their eyes. Now when they looked at Shen Guang, their eyes were full of panic. Especially when they looked at Shen Guang''s joking eyes, they looked frightened and looked at Shen Guang with a look of begging for mercy. "Hero, spare your life! Hero, spare your life! " After Shen Guang removed something from the mouth of a puppet army, the puppet army did not dare to ask for help loudly, but immediately begged Shen Guang for mercy. Another puppet army also showed the color of prayer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this era of material scarcity, especially in this small county, people in the county will eat and sleep as soon as it gets dark. If there is a daughter-in-law at home, she hugged her daughter-in-law and went to bed immediately when she was tired, because not only in the middle of the night, but also in the early morning, the small county and city were particularly quiet. Woof! In the middle of the night, a dog barked suddenly, breaking the tranquility of the county. The sound came from near the home of head Liu in the county. Woof!! Woof, woof!! The dogs barked constantly, and after they spread out, the surrounding dogs barked, one after another, as if in a competition. Almost a moment''s effort, it spread far away, and most of the county was barking. Almost every family in the center of the "storm" woke up, but it was still dark around. There was no movement except the sound of dogs. One of the families woke up and a low voice came from inside. "What''s the matter? Why are the dogs barking? " It was a woman''s voice. It sounded like she had just woke up. Then another man''s voice came. "Listen, it sounds like Liu Gouzi''s direction. Isn''t something wrong with his family? Well, I''ll go out and have a look? " The man said, turned over and sat up. After listening to the voice outside, he couldn''t hear anything except the dog''s bark, but he could still judge by the movement of the dog''s bark. "What are you looking at! sleep Don''t make trouble! " The woman pinched her man and dragged him down unhappily. Woof, woof!! "So? Our dog barks so fast? It''s noisy! How can people sleep! " The man lay down unconvinced and muttered. "Leave it alone! Let it shout! " The woman didn''t have a good airway, and then she lay down. Such a scene was staged in almost the whole county. When it did not threaten their own safety, everyone turned a blind eye, and nothing happened this time. Even if a few brave people got up, they didn''t find anything because they were far away from the place of the incident. Some beggars found something, but these beggars can survive and know what to see and what not to see. They regard it as not seeing and not making a statement. At the moment, the security corps of the whole county were in chaos, but no one commanded them. They had their own small three sets, and no one came out to check the situation. Just as everyone in the city was shouting, a man came out of Liu Gouzi''s house on a horse and galloped all the way towards the city gate. However, because the horse''s hooves wrapped around the steps, although there was some movement, the sound was not big. Gallop all the way, leaving the dog''s bark behind. The city gate. The city gate cave is here. The two puppet soldiers who changed shifts didn''t take off their clothes. They were sleeping soundly on the wooden bed. They were also awakened by the barking of dogs in the city. "Why is it so noisy? Will you let me sleep? " "Who knows! Whatever! Anyway, the sky fell and a tall man was standing on it! sleep Sleep! " "Well! sleep Sleep! " While the two puppet soldiers were sleeping, they found something coming from outside the door opening. "Someone is coming!" At this time, they immediately got up their spirits, got down on their feet, stepped on their shoes, picked up the gun at hand, and worked in a hurry. With this delay, the voice was approaching. "What are you doing!" "Stop!" "Shoot when you''re moving!" The two puppet soldiers shouted before they came out. As usual, his voice can directly frighten some local people or local beggars, but it is useless to the people in front of him. Although the light here is, it can still judge the situation inside through a little dim light and sound. The visitor had a judgment, did not hesitate, and rushed over along with the voice. Before the two puppet troops could see clearly, they were caught. "Ah! Eh! " As soon as the two puppet soldiers made a sound, they felt beaten, and then the whole person fainted. This time is only a face-to-face time. Shen Guang stunned the two puppet soldiers at the replacement post, searched, tied the people, opened the city gate, turned back, and led the horse out. The horse is tall and has two big pockets. Shen Guang was on the ranch. The whole man skillfully turned over and got on the horse and slapped the horse''s ass. The horse hissed, jumped up and left here. Chapter 745 He galloped his horse and raised a piece of dust in the night. Ear is the whistling wind, as well as the moist air with soil. At night, the dew in the field is heavy, and the air comes with a damp smell. The night did not affect Shen Guang''s speed. He clapped his horse and whipped all the way. It was only a moment. The county behind him had been thrown behind him. Woof, woof¡ª¡ª Only the barking of dogs in the county shows that the county will be restless tonight and the emptiness of this era, so that the voices in the city can be heard here. "Come on! Hurry up! " "Search for me! Search me door to door! " Vaguely, Shen Guang also heard shouts from people in the county. In the county town, in addition to the security corps, that is, the local police station, the police station is now pressed by the security corps. However, if it is not the security corps, relying on the advantage of the number of people, it can not hold down the police in the county. Whether it is the security corps or the local police station, it is the same in the eyes of the people in the county. The world is as black as a crow. "Listen to the sound, the police should be out?" Shen Guang guessed. He was glad he didn''t stay in the city. This trip, Shen Guang''s action was simple and rough. After doing it, he left immediately and never took it with him in the county. At that time, he did so out of caution. One was weak, and the other was that these policemen would certainly go out later, but for Shen Guang, he came out earlier and got rid of the adverse situation first. Now it seems that this is a very wise choice. If this kind of action is put in the future, Shen Guang will certainly not do so. However, this year is a turbulent time. Soldiers are like bandits. In the eyes of the common people, they are no better than bandits. Secretly, I don''t know how many people scold them and stab their villains. Besides, those puppet troops are loose in discipline and are good at bullying the people, but they are ordinary in doing business and are completely mobs. When they come, Shen Guang is not afraid of them, even if they can only play the power of mortals. Sure enough, the next action confirmed Shen Guang''s guess. It didn''t cost a thing to go to the two puppet troops'' homes. It was easy to solve the two puppet troops. The two puppet soldiers didn''t need to be tortured. He kicked them, bluffed them, and explained what they asked. Finally, Shen Guang had an idea and thought of the source of the money. He was even more bold. He directly killed Liu Gou, the head of the security group, and got a sum of money here. Liu Gou''s home was in some trouble, but he succeeded. Of course, Liu Gou is not called Liu Gou, but the people hate him to the bone and use the title to express their hatred for him. When Shen Guang and Liu Gou came out, they not only had guns and oceans, but also some useful things, such as a set of unused bedding, leather cushions, food, and even a kettle full of boiling water. Now, when extraordinary force cannot be used, the gun is not only an indispensable weapon, but also a deterrent weapon. The pistol has a box gun, that is, the bastard box, from Liu Gou, the security regiment. As the leader of the puppet army, Liu Ergou was scolded for no reason. He not only had many oceans at home, but also had a lot of bullets in his pistol. Now these cash and bullets belong to Shen Guang. Although the pistol cannot compare with the colt and browning pistols in his collection, this weapon is a sharp weapon in this era, The long guy''s is the 38 type rifle, that is, the legendary dagai, the island soldier''s weapon, which is hand-in-hand. Now this land is, this weapon is the mainstream weapon, and the puppet army also uses this weapon. In this era, this land is an excellent weapon, especially compared with the revolutionary army who beat devils with knives. Unfortunately, there are not many bullets, and the number of bullets is a disguised control of the security group below. The puppet troops do not train at ordinary times. They are loose. At the critical time, they do a lot of dirty work, and even make cannon fodder at the critical time. Is it OK for them to fight with the wind and fight a hard battle? They may be the first to run. If the puppet army dares to rebel, the devils can send a small number of people to suppress them, which is why the devils dare to collect the cannon fodder of the puppet army. Although there are not many bullets in the 38 big cover, it has been a great harvest for Shen Guang. With these guns and bullets, he can play a strong deterrent. Of course, there is a horse, which can''t be ignored. In the absence of a car, this horse is also a good foot for walking. In this era of lack of oil, horses are more practical than cars. Horses are also more convenient to use in the surrounding terrain. After all, it''s easy to find forage, but it''s hard to find the oil when the car runs. The road hasn''t been repaired. The service life of the car is not as good as that of the horse. Bedding, leather cushions, food, and a kettle full of boiling water are all prepared for running. After doing this tonight, there is so much movement and noise that it is inevitable to run. When there is no safe and reliable place outside the county, the wild is the safest. If you want to be more comfortable in the wild, you must prepare something. When Shen Guang was in action, he thought of a lot of problems, and there was a horse on his back. It was easy to take these things with him. Step, step! Shen Guang rode his horse to the green gauze tent in one breath. He was not afraid of the horror legend here. He dismounted and led it into the sorghum field. Walking in the sorghum field, the whole sorghum field clattered, with the sound of the wind, and the sound of Shen Guang touching these sorghum when he led his horse. It was late at night and the fog was heavy. Along the way, my clothes were wet by the morning dew. The cold dew stimulates Shen Guang and makes Shen Guang regret coming here. It''s better to choose other places than here! I just chose here. I have to wait until tomorrow. Finally, Shen Guang stopped, and then stepped on the sorghum around him, and then formed a circle. He spread the leather cushion on it, and took down everything and put it beside him. Where there was no place to tie the horse, Shen Guang tied the horse to his feet, then rolled it up and lay down to rest. Sorghum fields are also very lively. Not only the sound of the wind, but also the sound of insects and birds, insects and leeches. It is much more lively and not much comfortable than during the day. In this case, most people can''t sleep, but Shen Guang sleeps with the ground. Except for some discomfort at the beginning, he soon falls asleep. A night without a dream. early morning. Hula! The wind blew the sorghum leaves and the whole sorghum field rustled. ßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔßÔ Chapter 746 In the wild, the dew is very heavy, especially cold. Shen Guang woke up with the horse''s neighing. He felt that his face and quilt were wet with dew. If so, it would be useless to sleep at night without drying the quilt. Especially the quilt, the part wet by dew is very cold. In the end, it is not comfortable at home. Although I have no dream all night, I feel I can''t sleep well. At this time, the sky was gray and not completely bright. Fortunately, the spirit was well maintained, and the whole person was energetic and had no problem at all. "You are leisurely!" Look at the horse tied to his feet next to him. This guy is pulling the rope and eating the sorghum leaves next to him. He is almost eaten up all around. Now he has come to the other side to eat. If it''s a sheep, it will definitely have diarrhea. The horse won''t. It may lose fat. When Shen Guang woke up, the horse just looked at it and ignored it, so he continued to eat. Shen Guang next tied the rope on his feet to a sorghum. He didn''t expect the sorghum to tie the horse. He just put the rope here, so he could have a free hand. However, Shen Guang, who is used to daily tasks, still gets up and exercises himself. He is not for daily tasks, but is used to exercising himself. Without extraordinary strength and activity, daily exercise is also very important to maintain your state. So Shen Guang practiced here. Half an hour later, Shen Guang stopped, his body was steaming, and a bead of sweat appeared on his face. It was already bright in the sky. Shen Guang stopped and sat on the mat to rest. At the same time, he also took out the food and kettle prepared last night. "Today, I''ll go around and inquire about the situation, and then..." After eating, the sun came out. Shen Guang took down the sorghum around and spread out the quilt. While basking in the sun, he thought about today''s plan. Think of what, still write and draw on the ground, and then sort out the box guns and 38 big covers to hide at the scene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ county town. doorway. "What are you doing! Line up! Check! " "You are there! Where does your family live? " Martial law has been imposed here, and people in and out have been strictly searched. Some of them are still comparing with a book, which seems to be verifying something. "He, buckle it up!!" When a local person verified it, he would be detained instead. "Ah? I''m local! What are you doing with me! Let go of me! " The young man was forced and struggled, but he couldn''t. He was directly arrested as a suspect. I didn''t have much Kung Fu, so I threw people into prison. "Stay inside! When to pay! When to go out! If you don''t pay, stay in it all your life. " The two escorts said to him, and then left without looking back. The man stood up from the ground and looked into the prison. He found that the situation here didn''t seem bad, but there were not only himself, but also others. They all looked over. "Brother, you have to pay to go out?" "Ah? You have to pay before you go out? " "Hey, hey! We are all! " The others sneered, but the sneer was not to those who came, but to those who caught them. Next, they confirmed their words. The rich in the family immediately handed them over and took them away. But those without money are more. If they can''t raise money at one time, they can only be locked up here first. Dozens of people are installed in the whole prison. For a time, the whole prison was in a mess, but there was nothing to do. The local security corps and the police station joined hands. These arrested people have some small money, but they have little ability to resist. In the face of this situation, they can only act according to their requirements. Similarly, this matter also affected some families outside the county. Eighteen mile slope. Bang bang! "Open the door! Open the door! " Li Datou, who had just been cut, had not slept well when he heard a rude knock on the door. The waiter next to the winery secretly looked up here and saw that those people in police clothes in the county were scared and retracted their heads and dared not look again. The lively wine shop was suddenly quiet. Only Li Datou''s impatient voice came from the room. "Who! Early in the morning, I won''t let people sleep! " Then, Li Datou came out of the house, "slowly" and the whole person wrapped his hands and came out. He was not afraid of being bothered by someone. Who is he? Big head Li! Li Datou with leprosy! Others call him leprosy! Face him! Others can''t hide from him. How can they come to trouble him? Even if bald three guns don''t come to him for trouble! He was able to make a living in the eighteen mile slope. Although the leprosy didn''t make him live well, it also saved him a lot of trouble. It is in this way that he can live a stable life in this eighteen mile slope. Due to leprosy, his nerves were severely damaged, his hands and feet increased, his head became a lot, and he looked very scary. Even if he wants to walk faster, he can''t do such a thing. Boom! But before the people arrived, the wooden door was pushed to the ground, and the ground shook with dust. Then a group of people broke in with guns and surrounded Li Datou. One of the leaders came to the front and looked at him with a disdainful face, but he spoke honestly, just like an honest official. "Big head Li! You''re suspected of a murder for money! Brothers, take it away! " Li Datou is stupid! The whole man suspected that he had heard wrong. I''m involved in a murder? When did this happen? I stayed in Shilipo and never went out. How could I be involved in the murder? "Take it away!!" Before Li Datou woke up from his ignorance, the leader retreated and took him away. Although the others were not willing to contact Li leprosy, the Shangguan''s orders could not stop. They had to bite their teeth and grasp Li''s big head''s arm as if they were outside. "Ah! Wronged! Wronged! " Li Datou was completely ignorant. He just shouted that he was wronged. The rest were flustered and his head was blank. At this time, the guys in the store quietly stretched their heads and watched their boss being taken away by the wall until they went far and disappeared. These guys who were motionless and like statues could not recover from this shock. They didn''t come back until something came from Li Datou''s house. A woman came out of the house. It was the bride who came yesterday. Her clothes were the same as yesterday''s. It''s quiet here. She''s inside and can''t help coming out at last. "Landlady, the shopkeeper''s was caught!" Seeing the woman, these guys seemed to have found the backbone and told her what they had just seen. "Ah?" The woman froze. "Well, how did you catch it?" Although I don''t like Li Datou, I still can''t accept that he was arrested at once. "I heard it involved a homicide." "Shit! Like the old shopkeeper? What kind of homicide can be involved! " "Yes! Yeah! If the old shopkeeper stays in Shilipo and doesn''t go out, what homicide can he do? " "M''s! These donkey day things! I must ask for money again! " "Yes! No money. What are they doing here? " The shop guys are full of gossip. You and I don''t believe it. How can people in this world be so bad! Chapter 747 The most famous thing about shibalipoh is Li Datou''s words, so donglipo is famous for bald three guns. Li Datou is famous for leprosy, while bald San Pao has a guy in his hands and his bad reputation as a blackmailer, which is of course even more frightening. Others are afraid of Li Datou because of his leprosy, and they are afraid of bald three guns because of his bad name. In this area, anyone who hears his name has to weigh it. Just like Shilipo, there are no other people nearby except bald three guns in donglipo. There are only a group of bald three guns here. When Shen Guang came to donglipo, it was almost noon, and he saw several rows of houses in the distance. There is also a beef shop with cow skull as a sign. The thick cow bones are hanging outside. With black holes in the eyes, it looks quite like a fake bandit. Step, step! Urge the horse to come near and greet the people inside. The tone is beyond doubt. "Come on, man, feed my horse!" Someone in the beef shop looked up to the outside, and then saw Shen Guang coming. He was tall and handsome, which made people feel good. The horse is also tall, with a gun pinned to his waist. One person and one horse are eye-catching and can''t be underestimated. "Here we are." The waiter unconsciously stood up and led the horse from Shen Guang to the stable to bring forage to the horse. Shen Guang took a look. He was afraid of the dust on his body and came into the shop. Inside the shop, there were only a few tables and a teacher playing with beef. The teacher Fu was busy with his own affairs with a leather around his chest and a knife. He looked at Shen Guang and continued to be busy with his own affairs. He didn''t mean to greet Shen Guang at all. "Cut a big piece of beef and bring it up! Give me a jar of wine! " The food at that point in the morning was nothing at all. Now Shen Guang is really hungry, thirsty and hungry. Steamed wine has long appeared. However, in this era, due to the lack of food, this kind of wine in small places is not steamed wine. Shen Guang is confident that drinking a jar is not a problem at all. The master looked at Shen Guang and felt that the man was extraordinary. When talking at this time, he came with noble spirit and looked into his eyes. He didn''t know why. He asked him to press down the words in his mouth. This beef was originally intended to be the master of the three cannons. In his eyes, only three cannons deserve this good beef. Now, he felt that this not simple person seemed to deserve the beef. "Wait a minute!" Finally, he said such words in his mouth, then stopped his work and cut Shen Guang beef to eat. At this time, the man who led the horse also came back and was ready to continue to do his own business. "Bring him a jar of wine." The teacher who was cutting meat told the young man to come back. The young man was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "A jar?" A jar of wine is not a pot of wine. Each jar is loaded with at least ten kilograms. Drink one jar at a time. Who do you think you are? "What are you doing? Not yet! " The old master was inexplicably angry. He couldn''t help but get angry and scold the young man. "Good wine!" Shen Guang sat beside the golden dagger and reminded him. "Here we go! Come now! " The young man did not hesitate. He immediately went over and brought an unopened wine jar to Shen Guang. Boom! Even the jar with a heavy weight of wine made a noise when it was placed on the table, and the simple board and table shook. "Here comes the wine!" Then he sent Shen Guang a bowl with a big mouth. Shen Guang looked at the wine. The sealing mud was dry and patted. A jar was full. Carefully remove the dry sealing mud, and the wine smells good. Shen Guang was not polite either. He directly picked up the wine jar and poured it down at the of the sea bowl. The clear wine immediately poured into the bowl, and there was no drop of wine in the middle. The clear wine suddenly filled up, and the wine fragrance overflowed. It was real grain wine. Shen Guang, who had drunk a lot of good wine, had to praise the wine tunnel, which was much better than the wine in the mutton shop before. I can''t wait to take a sip. With the sweet taste of food, I drink it in my mouth. It''s as sweet as a burning knife. It''s strong enough! But it has endless aftertaste. "Good wine!" Shen Guang couldn''t help praising. Such a place, can have such a long time, has been very good! Here, the teacher finally cut the beef for Shen Guang and brought it in the basin. The basin was so big that it almost bumped into a large piece of sliced square and neat beef. It was a good stewed beef. Just no chopsticks. Grab it with your hand? Shen Guang, who is used to eating with tableware, grabs it with his hands. He''s really not used to it. Let''s forget it. "A new pair of chopsticks!" Shen Guang gave an impolite order. You really treat yourself as an outsider! The busy teacher Fu and the young man in the shop lost their temper completely and brought Shen Guang new bamboo chopsticks. The beef is cut into large pieces. If his teeth are bad, he can eat harder, but it''s just right for Shen Guang. He has good teeth, drinks and eats large pieces of meat. Shen Guang was really hungry. Then he ate. The whole person ate very well. He felt that over the years, he ate the most delicious food and drank very drunk today. He was in a good mood and had a good appetite. Soon, a large pot of meat was eaten, and a jar of wine was drunk, leaving only two or three shallow bowls. Shen Guang was just a little drunk. He felt his stomach was bulging and couldn''t hold anything. The two busy people nearby were stunned and wondered whether their wine had met the wine fairy. It''s so drinkable. After drinking, my face doesn''t change color at all. It seems that I can still drink it. After drinking this jar of wine, people are not only fine, but they don''t seem to have been there once. Well, such a person is simply too strong. Never seen such a person! Such people have only heard stories in books, Didn''t you meet a hero today? They looked at Shen Guang''s eating and drinking methods and couldn''t help admiring him. Shen Guang sat down and drank the rest of the wine slowly. At this time, it was late and it was already noon unconsciously. Just as Shen Guang poured the last glass of wine from the wine jar into the bowl, someone pushed the door in and immediately saw Shen Guang pouring wine from the wine jar with a single hand. The visitor''s eyes narrowed and locked at Shen Guang''s waist in an instant. Cannon box! Not many people in the whole county can have such weapons. In addition to the security corps and the police, only those landlords have such weapons. If a single horse has this weapon, his kung fu must not be weak. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the other party holding a jar alone, the strength in his hand must be not small! Such people must be careful when they come here today! The most obvious feature of the visitor is his bald head. This is an eye-catching sign! Needless to say, it''s the bald three gun that no one in this place knows! The visitor thought in his heart, just paused, but walked in as if nothing had happened and sat down directly in the innermost chair. Two tall and strong men followed him. When they came in, they found an outsider. They looked at Shen Guang in surprise and sat at another table. They didn''t talk about what they wanted to say. The old master and the young man immediately brought the meat. "The master, we have a hero here today!" The teacher came to the man and pointed to Shen Guang with admiration. (PS: ask for a monthly ticket! This month, have one! All the fruit rush for a monthly ticket) Chapter 748 "Hero? I don''t know what''s commendable about this hero? " Bald three guns looked at the old shopkeeper carelessly and said. "The master, this man..." While listening, bald San Pao went to the plate next to him to eat a large piece of beef, chewed it carefully and swallowed it slowly. The whole person said it calmly and steadily. Compared with him, his men look impatient. Bald San Pao was eating, and his men were also eating. When eating, they opened their eyes like angry Zhang Fei and stared at Shen Guang. It seemed that they wanted to see from Shen Guang that he was worthy of being a hero. If there were many, they would serve with fists. Those angry faces are not good to give at first sight. "I don''t know why my brother came here when he was wandering along that road?" Bald San Pao, after learning about Shen Guang''s performance, was very polite. When he asked Shen Guang, he became very polite. The people nearby continued to eat and drink, still didn''t speak, but their attention was raised to a higher level again. "Let me see how bald three guns are?" Shen Guang told the truth. At this time, he drank up his last bowl of wine. He felt slightly drunk, which was heavier than before. No matter what, he felt just right. The belly is full. Some people are lazy and don''t want to move. However, their spirit is particularly good. They don''t mean to sleep. At this time, when you speak, you basically say what you have. Although your thinking is slower than usual, you feel clearer and have no other concerns. When you speak, you are more direct. Just the tone of voice seemed a little big to the people around, and everyone was unhappy. You called bald three guns, too? Three guns also want your evaluation? Do you deserve it? You''re looking for death, aren''t you?! These people are so popular that they don''t eat anything. They all stare at Shen Guang. It seems that Shen Guang is daring to do something angry and resentful, and they will rise up and attack. Several people have good feelings for Shen Guang, a hero, but their good feelings belong to good feelings. Therefore, the two suddenly expressed their respect for Shen Guang and even belittled their current boss. Someone else will be stared at by them. "How do you look at him?" Bald San Pao seemed to be lifeless and asked Shen Guang. Several strong men drinking next to him also stopped and looked at Shen Guang and bald San Pao in some surprise. "It''s OK. At least it''s a person. It''s better than those running dogs in dog skin. I don''t know how much." Shen Guang looked at bald San Pao. Except for his bald head, he didn''t look fierce. The whole person knew how to write rules. He didn''t have the temperament of murderer, let alone the bad arrogance of other bandits. It''s really much better than those dogs in the county. "Hahaha, what are you going to do?" Bald San Pao laughed, but his face was still calm. There was no smile. People couldn''t see whether he was really happy or angry. "I''m going to pull some brave people. Would you like to hang out with me?" Shen Guang''s tone was the same as before. When he spoke, he still didn''t care. "Oh! Brother, don''t you drink too much? Why should sanpao mix with you! Does it depend on your drinking capacity and eating capacity? " "Hahaha..." Shen Guang said, not avoiding the people around them at all. When they spoke, they naturally heard it. They were angry when they heard that Shen Guang was going to hang out with them. You are a nameless man. Why should we hang out with you? Is there something wrong with your brain? Finally, they couldn''t help laughing when they heard bald San Pao''s words. Through the laughter, he made no secret of his disdain for Shen Guang. "You''ll know right away if you''ve drunk too much." Shen Guang didn''t care. He just took his words seriously. However, he was taken seriously as a provocation. The people around are more angry. "Hum! Catch this maniac! " Bald San Pao is annoyed. He doesn''t know what Shen Guang has to talk about. He directly asks his men to catch Shen Guang. "Hey, hey! boy! What big cloves of garlic do you fill? " Several people who were suffering from being ignored heard the order, immediately stood up, grinned and rolled their sleeves, and then stepped to Shen Guang''s bag. Bang bang! Two of them are tall and strong. They can overwhelm people in terms of size. Ordinary people don''t want to turn over from them again. They walked with a voice, like two hills. "Hey, hey! Look where you''re going! " Shen Guang didn''t dodge either, so he let two people approach and catch him. "I run? What am I running for? " Shen Guang looked at the two chubby men silently. His eyes looked like those of the mentally retarded. Some people hated them. He wanted to catch this guy and beat him up. "Hey, hey, get up!" They felt underestimated and immediately annoyed. They were ready to give Shen Guang a color to see and let him know his strength. At this time, the people next to saw the two coming, both stopped and smiled to see the excitement. They believe that as long as the person caught by the two people doesn''t want to break free. Seeing the two men catch Shen Guang, they seem to see the scene of Shen Guang begging for mercy. One by one, even if they see Shen Guang''s eyes, they don''t care about smiling. A drunk must have drunk too much! "Huh? Get up! " As soon as they pulled Shen Guang, they felt like pulling a column. If they didn''t believe it, their faces turned red because of their strength, but they still didn''t move Shen Guang. The people who were watching Shen Guang being cleaned up were almost surprised. They couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. "It''s my turn!" When they were tired and stopped to breathe, Shen Guang said. "Give up!" The whole man trembled, and an irresistible force came. The two tall men only felt that they could no longer grasp Shen Guang, and their bodies were out of control. The whole man flew out. Boo!! Two tall and strong men flew out almost at the same time and fell on the ground three meters away, but I don''t know why, their hands and feet were weak and couldn''t stand up for a time. "Sure enough! I don''t know how fast you are! Or my gun, come on! " While others were still shocked, bald three gun came with a gun. "You want to use a gun? Are you sure? " Shen Guang looked at him. The whole person was no longer friendly, and he exuded murderous spirit. The murderous spirit was overwhelming. Looking at Shen Guang, he seemed to see a sea of corpses, which made the people on the scene soft. The whole panic couldn''t control their hands and feet. Even if there is a gun, even if you want to move, your body seems to be locked and can no longer move. Shen Guang was so murderous that he stopped at the touch. Everyone in the whole shop resumed action. "Ouch! My mother! " The old master shouted, and he sat on the ground uncontrollably. He suddenly squatted and looked at Shen Guang with a look of panic, It seemed that he was looking at a murderer. It seemed that he had gone through hell. At the scene, other people looked at Shen Guang with this kind of eyes. As the center of the storm, the bald three guns directly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Hero! Three guns are willing to work for dogs and horses! " "I will too! I would too! " As bald San Pao begged for mercy, others on the scene nodded like chickens eating rice. For fear that they will not accept the light when it is slow, they point their heads fast one by one. Chapter 749 Donglipo. Beef breast. With the time, after the bald three guns and his men were brought down, the scene suddenly became lively. When looking at Shen Guang one by one, they all look at Shen Guang with the eyes of their own people, and please him one by one. "Sir, you''ve finished your meat. Here''s your meat." "Here is your wine." The teacher Fu brought Shen Guang meat in awe, and the young man took away the empty jar and brought him another jar of unopened wine. They didn''t want to think about it. Shen Guang ate a pot of meat and drank a jar of wine. Can he eat and drink. When they realized this, they found that Shen Guang went out and put water in it, and the whole person began to eat and drink again. The stomach is like a bottomless pit. "Ah? Are you just the hero who made Liu Gouzi! " At this time, he asked Shen Guang about the details. Bald San Pao was surprised when he heard what Shen Guang was doing in the county. Then he patted his head again. "Such a hero as the master is rare in the world! Rare in ancient times! Alas! I should have thought of it! I should have thought of it! " "Yes! Yes! " Bald San Pao said sincerely. His original little brother nodded and flattered at the same time. A man dared to kill Liu Gou of the security regiment directly in the county, and killed several puppet troops. He walked out of the county quietly and safely. People couldn''t find it. He didn''t sleep. He hasn''t seen anyone do this except Shen Guang. Those people in the county don''t say, just say those barking dogs, which people can''t do. God doesn''t know and ghosts don''t know. Dare to do this and succeed. That''s great! "Yes, that''s really capable!" Even the two big men who were thrown out of the crowd echoed, but they looked stupid, simple and honest, and annoying. "Listen, this time, I''m coming. I''m going to take you to play a big one. It''s very dangerous. If you can''t get a small life, you''d better make plans!" There''s a danger of losing your life. Plan well? Can you quit? The scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone hesitated except bald three guns. Then they looked carefully at Shen Guang. They immediately saw Shen Guang''s appearance that whoever wanted to quit would chop people. These people immediately put out their careful thoughts. This master is a ferocious God! Dare to quit! It must have been chopped! "The master underestimated me, didn''t he? He has a big scar on his head. He will be a hero again eighteen years later! What are you afraid of?! Men are not afraid! " "Yes! be not afraid of! I''m also a man! I''m afraid he''s a bird! " "If you have anything to do, please tell me! We must do it! Quit and count the ball! " "Nothing! Where do you mean! We''ll hit that! Come in the wind! Go to the fire! Who dares to quit! I''m the first to refuse! " "I don''t agree with Niu Er!" The people at the scene said one after another. There were some uncomfortable people. They believed them and patted their chests one by one. In that way, it seems that no one is not happy at all. At this time, anyone who dares not to be happy is not a man. "Good! Ha ha ha! Sure enough, they are all good men! Now that you all agree, that''s good. Next we... " "Hahaha..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Eighteen mile slope. Without the old shopkeeper''s big head Li, the whole winery will stop cooking. The whole winery seemed to be listless and sighed one by one. In the evening, they lit kerosene lamps and finally gathered together to discuss something. Guys, Datong shop is here. All the guys are eager to find a way to work here. They have money, but the checkout manager is gone. Not only does he have no money, but there may be no place to work and eat in the future. In these years, life has become more and more difficult. It is difficult to find a stable place. If possible, they don''t want to leave here. "The shopkeeper was caught. What shall we do now? Break up? " "Where are you going? It''s better to find a way to save the shopkeeper. " "Yes! It''s better to save him! " "How? Do you really pay? We have no money. " "The shopkeeper still has some money. Take it out and redeem the shopkeeper?" "The shopkeeper certainly didn''t kill anyone! Why pay? How wronged? " "This is the lice on the bald head. It''s obvious that these yellow dogs don''t want to extort money!" Bartender, you and I murmured one by one in a low voice, just for the people present to hear. They each have their own plans. "Well, but would the old shopkeeper like to?" "Yes, what if the shopkeeper comes out and blames us for moving his money?" Li Datou is not a generous person. He attaches great importance to money. Otherwise, he won''t wait until now. He won''t get his daughter-in-law with a mule at the age of 53. If he doesn''t meet a greedy father, he will be single all his life. If you really take the money to redeem him, you will certainly blame them, but this is not what they want to see. Everyone stopped talking. At this moment, they thought of a person. "Go find the landlady?" "Can you find her?" "Why not? She''s the boss''s wife. What can the shopkeeper do to her? " "Hey, hey! I think so! " "Then ask her?" "Ask!" In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed, and the murder of the head of the security regiment in the county seems to have subsided. At least no police searched the county wantonly. It is said that all the suspects have been arrested in prison. In the county. In the cell. The two policemen were very comfortable. They supported a table in their cell. On the table were some small dishes and a pot of wine. "Tut Tut, good wine! Good wine! " "Really good wine! It seems that old man Luo sent it! Or will he be a man! " "Can you be a man? Leprosy Lee is coming! Who dares to let his son stay inside? " "Yes, Li leprosy, tut Tut, stop talking and eat!" Li leprosy, leprosy, who is not afraid, after being arrested, he is locked in a number with him. No one is not afraid. After those arrested families know that, they are afraid that their relatives will be infected with the disease, so they try their best to raise money to save people. Together with them, they have got a lot of oil and water these days. For two consecutive days, they don''t worry about wine and meat, and they still have money to take. As for being infected with leprosy, it''s really troublesome, but no matter how troublesome it is for oil and water! "It''s not easy to do anything these days!" They made such a sigh. Bang bang! Just then, the iron door was knocked. "The fee sheep who sent money is here again!" They had a meal, put down their wine glasses, looked at each other and smiled. They had a tacit understanding, adjusted their weapons around their waist, and then went out. "Who? What are you doing here? " Instead of opening the door immediately, he opened a small window and shouted outside. "Sir, it''s me. Lao Zhang''s pork breast. Lao Zhang, I took it. Director Chen''s note mentioned people!" There was a sound outside. Then an old man came through the small window and brought the note and a box. The two men took something and looked at it. The note was right. It was the note on their head. Open the box. There are twenty oceans in it. "Yes! It''s officer Chen''s note. Well, wait. Your son will come out right away. " They looked at twenty oceans and were immediately satisfied. Then they nodded to mention people. Chapter 750 Shilipu, wine shop. Before dawn, an old man with wrinkled white hair came. The bride who has been married for three days should return to the door according to the rules, and the mother''s family came to pick up people, and the old man came to pick up people. After the old man came here, he said hello to his daughter and began to wander around. "This is a good place. My daughter fell into the Golden Nest." As he walked, he was full of envy. When no one spoke, he talked to himself, boasting that it was good and a treasure land of Feng Shui. He almost took it as his home. Come to the waiter''s stove in the winery and look at the waiter''s stove. "Have you eaten yet?" The bartender asked the old man politely when he heard that he was the shopkeeper''s father-in-law. "I came early in the morning. Where to eat? I haven''t finished yet." The old man didn''t know how to be polite at all. He just waited for dinner. The other guys looked at each other and didn''t like the old man. "Then have something to eat?" Luo Han was very angry, and then entertained the old man. He politely brought rice to the old man. The old man was also not polite. He ate directly here and even ate two bowls of rice, which completely made the waiter in the nearby store lose his temper. "Where''s big head? Why didn''t you see the big head? " After dinner, he seemed to think of his son-in-law and couldn''t help asking himself about his cheap son-in-law. I''m here, and big head doesn''t come to see me. Do you look down on me? The old man muttered in his heart, and his mind was on his face. "Old man, shopkeeper''s, shopkeeper''s got caught." A man nearby couldn''t help complaining about his shopkeeper. "Ah?" The old man was so confused that he even suspected that he was deaf. When he heard the wrong words, he believed it for a long time. "Tell me, when did this happen? Well, how did you catch it? " After some understanding, it''s daybreak and it''s time to go out to work. "Oh! Why did this happen? " Even after the old man understood the situation, he was a little confused. It was only three days, and such a big event happened. "Girl, are you ready? Hurry up." Today, it was the day to go back. Early in the morning, the old man came to pick up his daughter. By the way, he came here for a meal and learned about the situation, but after understanding it, he felt that things were too sudden and caught him off guard. Nevertheless, the rules of returning to the door can''t be interrupted. We have to continue. After dinner, the old man led his daughter home. When I came, I was dressed in red. At the moment, I am still dressed in red. There is an old man behind me. The only constant is my bad mood. He was married to a leper by his father. He was pushed into the fire pit. Before one day, he was caught. Today, I saw the father who pushed himself into the fire resistance. He said again, don''t mention it. They left the tavern and went to the wild. The old man was still chattering. She was even more upset. Unconsciously, she urged the sitting donkey to speed up and want to get rid of the old man. "Girl! Girl, slow down. You run so fast that I can''t keep up! " The old man is thin and dry, and a bad old man. He chatters all the way, which is disgusting, but it''s hard to believe that he is the father of the beautiful bride. That''s the old saying. Bad bamboo shoots well. The bride didn''t listen, but accelerated the speed, and the old man trotted to keep up. The old man looked old, but he caught up when he ran. Although he was tired, he didn''t need to fall behind, so he kept up. At this time, there is still room to speak. "I said girl, why are you so stupid? Li Datou was caught. Why did you pay for him?" "If you don''t redeem him and let him stay in prison, isn''t his property yours? You are so stupid! " "With that money, you won''t worry all your life, and dad can enjoy happiness. No, alas, why are you so stupid? He can''t get out. Is it all yours? " "It''s all over now! His money must be empty! " "And before, you really did. You cut people''s scissors when you just got married. Is that decent? You must remember it when you go back!" "By the way, did big Li touch you?" "If I hadn''t touched you, I would have found a good family." The old man was not idle. He kept talking. The bride was very upset. He patted the sitting donkey again impatiently to speed up. At this moment, he opened the distance. The old man is old after all. At this time, he can''t keep up at all. Ahead, the sorghum field is covered with green gauze. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donglipo. In the beef shop. Since the change of owner here, great changes have taken place in the whole donglipo. Loose bandits were concentrated outside the shop for surprise training. This training just didn''t stop. Although we couldn''t train elite soldiers in a short time, we sharpened our guns when we were in battle. At this moment, together with bald three guns and his original men, they all stood under the sun, one by one, looking up like a wooden man. Although they were sweating, no one dared to move and wipe their sweat. One minute, two minutes, half an hour Finally, some people couldn''t hold on and couldn''t help moving. "Big cow! Get out of the line! " Shen Guang''s voice made others tremble. They immediately stood firm and didn''t let themselves show abnormity. "Yes, yes!" Niu, who was about to return quietly, trembled and answered loudly at once. But when he answered, he was not confident enough. When he trotted, he looked procrastinating and made people angry. This man looks simple and honest, but he has a lot of cleverness. He has been used for cheating and playing tricks. Do you think you can''t use it for business? Shen Guang looked at him. The more he looked, the worse his mood became. "You''re his n! You''re moving again! " "How many times have I said that? Don''t move without my order! Don''t move! You''re still moving! " Shen Guang took a note and beat the tall Niu da. Niu Da was like a shrinking body, as if he wanted to shrink himself. "You shrink your hair! Stand up! " make love! The thin branch whipped several times again, and the severe pain finally made Niu Da stand straight. The people holding the team nearby not only have no sympathy, but at this time, they can''t help laughing when they see the cattle being beaten, but they can''t help shaking their bodies. "Laugh? Laugh! " "Now everyone has it! Run for me! Ten laps in donglipo! Add five laps! " Ga?! The bandits were like ducks stuck in their throat. They couldn''t laugh. They looked at Shen Guang incredulously, and then begged for mercy. "No!" A lap of donglipo is a lap around, and each lap is close to 2000 meters. In this way, the running speed is faster and slower, which is unqualified. If they run again, they will die after ten laps. "Run! The man left behind has no lunch! " When a group of people heard this, they didn''t beg for mercy, but ran honestly and knew to run in line. Shen Guang looked at these honest running, and his bad mood was much better. These three days are just the simplest training, listening to orders, standing military posture and cultivating their cooperation. These are the simplest. I''m going to hone them first, so that they can learn simple commands and good command. But these are still some difficulties for these bandits, these guys. Doing such a simple thing often makes mistakes. At the beginning, it doesn''t even distinguish between the left and the right. Up to now, they have not corrected this problem. Shen Guang''s temper is angry with these guys. He can''t help swearing and swearing at these people. Unfortunately, these guys still eat this set, which makes Shen Guang unable to change his method. There were people running circles at the scene, and Shen Guang was supervising here. At this time, a young man from a distance came running dusty. "I have news! There''s news! " Chapter 751 Donglipo. The bandits finally finished running. They were sweating all over, and their sweat was rolling like water. Similarly, there is a lot of dust on the body, and there is a lot of loess in the shoes. However, even so, instead of lying on the ground like a dead dog, or sitting on the ground, pouring soil and cleaning shoes, he tried his best to stand up and wait for Shen Guang to review one by one. "Well, it looks like something at last." Shen Guang boasted that a group of people were overjoyed. They were as happy as if they had received a reward for the new year. I''ve been training for three days and I''m dying. I''ve finally been appreciated by the master. It''s really not easy! Although they were happy, they didn''t forget their form. They finally didn''t mess up their formation. It''s good to let these lawless bandits do this in three days. "That''s all for today''s training. Have a good rest and have work in the evening. Well, dissolve!" Shen Guang nodded and disbanded. The people in front of him were already smiling. "Finally dissolved!" The next moment, when these people were ready to completely disperse the formation, Shen Guang added. "And Niu Da hasn''t finished yet! Watch it for me and I''ll do something! " Shen Guang didn''t care about these people anymore. He directly pointed to Niu Da, who was still running circles alone. Niu Da ran five laps more than others. Naturally, he didn''t finish it now. Everyone had a rest. He had to finish it. "Ha ha! Don''t worry, sir! We must keep an eye on you! " "Ha ha! Cattle don''t finish running! Don''t tell me! Everyone will not let him go! " "Don''t worry about it! We''re staring here! " "My Lord! Just a moment, I''ll take your horse! " A gang of bad friends looked like laughing at jokes and said that they would supervise Shen Guang and let Niu Da run. The young man in the past was smart enough to lead the horse in the stable for Shen Guang. He didn''t let Shen Guang wait here more, but he brought the horse in a moment. Not only did he bring it, but he also prepared a corresponding saddle cover, which was well prepared so that people could not find any problems. The horse didn''t lose any fat. Now it''s well raised and clean. It seems that it doesn''t take less care of it. It looks comfortable. This guy can''t train. He''s good at dealing with these trivial things. "Do a good job!" Shen Guang patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him, which directly made the young man who didn''t have much sense of existence grateful to Shen Guang, and his popularity increased. "Have a good rest! Don''t have the strength to work at night! " Shen Guang also left this sentence to the people who watched the cattle running. Shen Guang ignored it. He directly took the reins sent by the young man next to him, turned on the horse, patted the horse and left here. With little Kung Fu, he disappeared in donglipo. We galloped all the way. In less than 20 minutes, we came to the green gauze tent, facing the approximate place we had stayed before. There are also several three or eight big covers, bullets, silver dollars, and those leather and quilts that have not been taken there. Now, these people look trustworthy, and they will take action tonight. Naturally, these things can''t stay here. They must be taken out and used in practice. When he came to this sorghum field, the horse was tired because of his urging. He was panting constantly. It seemed that he was tired. "I''m so tired without running for three days?" Shen Guang looked at the horse and said nothing. If the system resources can be used, he can call his car out. Or, it''s easier to get that Rouge horse. Although Shen Guang missed the system resources, he didn''t dislike the horse. In a good mood, he directly led it into the sorghum field following the traces left before - it''s better to have a horse than no horse. It''s good to have it. The green gauze tent is cool and windy, with the smell of grass and the air with the smell of plants. Crickets, yellow finches, or the cries of some unknown birds make it particularly quiet. Coming to such a place from the loess land makes people feel much better. The sorghum field is very big. Although a mark is left before you go, you still need to look carefully if you want to match it. Shen Guang was in a good mood, had enough time, and didn''t hurry. Instead, he walked along a path, looking around, looking for the mark left by himself, and looking at the property board. At this time, the task on the attribute board jumps out again, prompting him to complete the task as much as possible. Otherwise, the evaluation will be reduced and the exchange of energy reward will be reduced accordingly. "Mission: save the heroine from the threat of leprosy." "Task reward: exchange 200-2000 energy points." [Note: the system will evaluate and reward you according to the tasks you have completed.] Shen Guang looked at the task. He had two choices about how to complete the task. Now, seeing the prompt, Shen Guang decided to follow the simplest one. When Shen Guang made up his mind, he immediately relaxed a lot. It seemed easy to find the mark. He found it soon. "Found it!" When he found a place, Shen Guang went straight inside. In the middle, he also found some broken sorghum straw, which made Shen Guang confirm that he had passed here before and left with more confidence. Within a few minutes, Shen Guang found a place to store his luggage. The luggage was stacked neatly under the sorghum. If you don''t pay attention, it''s not easy to find out. The green gauze tent is too wide. No one has come. Even if you come here, you may not find his luggage. You don''t need to worry about putting it here for a few days in a short time. Shen Guang opened the luggage under the sorghum. Sure enough, there was no shortage of things, so he sorted it out. The horse, even more familiar with the road, ate the sorghum next to it. "Take a quick rest. Let''s go after a good rest!" Shen Guang said to the horse, then sat down and listened to the movement outside. Then he went out and searched around. It''s nearly half of the morning, and the sun is getting more and more sunburnt, just at this time. "Ding Ling Ling..." The sound of a string of bells came from a distance and saw a young woman in red riding a donkey. Because he was in a hurry, the donkey kept running, and the bumpy bell kept ringing. He heard the sound from a distance. There seems to be no one but women - the old man behind has been dumped and can''t see anyone. Shen Guang went to the side of the path in the sorghum field, stood behind several Sorghum at the edge of the path, and waited half hidden. Of course, if you look carefully, you can still see him. The woman who came was obviously worried. She was distracted. She didn''t see him. She walked over and didn''t notice Shen guanglai. Shen Guang looked at the woman who was about to leave, quickly caught up with her, and was immediately held down, just like walking away from the sorghum field. The woman on the donkey''s back felt like she was going to fly. She didn''t react for a while. When she reacted, she realized that she was held down. The woman was startled and couldn''t help screaming. "Ah!" The donkey, finding that the owner on its back was gone, stopped and ate sorghum by the side of the road. The wind is blowing. The sorghum kept swinging in the wind. Her temper was very strong. She struggled and scratched Shen guanglai desperately. The whole person was like a wild cat. She didn''t stop until Shen Guang held her in her arms and let her see her face. Some couldn''t believe it. She didn''t speak, so she looked at Shen Guang blankly, but she didn''t know why and was a little happy. Shen Guang also looked at her, just like appreciating works of art. It was a little bad for women to see it by themselves. It was not until Shen Guang took her to a leather bed that she woke up. She didn''t stop. She just lay down. The jacket was stripped off and Shen Guang was pressed over. Hula! The wind was stronger, the sorghum was blown down, and the horse dodged. Chapter 752 "My name is jiu''er. I''m the ninth in my family. I was born in September. My family calls me jiu''er." In the green gauze tent, afterwards, the woman wore her own clothes and said with her head down. At the moment, nine children''s eyes are like spring water, and their pretty face is crimson. Under Shen Guang''s aggressive eyes, they dare not look at Shen Guang. After saying this sentence, the shame was hard to hide, and the whole man accelerated his speed to wear clothes on the ship. "Jiu''er, go back and have a good rest. I''ll pick you up in a few days!" Shen Guang was pounding around like a mess. He put his hand into her jacket she hadn''t put on yet, and said seriously. Nine son clapped his hand open and smiled. He didn''t take it seriously, but buttoned it up, and quickly tied his scattered hair back to his previous state. Although I still can''t recover, I can''t see it without looking carefully. However, she looks like this, her every move, her flattery and her pretty face are gone, but she still wants to go out in the end, and this is not home. "My father is outside. I''m leaving." "I''ll take you home now. I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" Shen Guang cleared the sorghum for jiu''er, cleared a way, and then took her hand to leave here. Jiu''er bit her teeth, lowered her head and didn''t speak until she was almost outside, she looked up at Shen Guang. That pair of talking eyes, as if to carve it down, with the meaning of helplessness, cowardice, complexity and so on, people can''t forget. Finally, jiuer went out. It had been more than an hour. The old man who had caught up outside saw only the donkey, not his daughter. He was already looking for it. How could he find sorghum fields so big? Finally, he just waited here. He waited for more than an hour, which made him angry. "What have you done! I stayed inside for a long time and didn''t come out! " Seeing jiu''er coming out, the old man was angry and couldn''t help asking her directly. Jiuer, who wanted to say something, immediately ignored him. He came directly to the little donkey, turned over and rode on, then patted the little donkey and left. "Jingling, jingling..." The little donkey walked with four hoofs and left at a faster speed, and shook off the old man for some distance. The old man was angry, but he had no choice but to catch up and continue talking. "What did you say you did in there? You wouldn''t stay so long if you peed..." "Why don''t you talk?" "And why are you different? Like a different person? " Shen Guang looked at the distant figure, listened to the voice from the distance, looked at the task progress, and did not show that it was completed, but the task progress was advanced. "It seems that Li Datou needs to be solved here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before noon. The sun has risen to the top of the head, the temperature is extremely high, the dew has long evaporated dry, and the dust on the ground can swing as soon as the wind blows. In donglipo, bald three guns, several people smell the fragrance from time to time, and their greedy saliva is about to flow out. These days, they have a lot of exercise, which makes them eat more and more. As soon as it''s time to eat, they begin to be hungry. However, we have to wait for Shen Guang to come back for dinner. For the time being, we have to endure the stomach of grunting and wait for Shen Guang to come back. "Come back! Come back! " At this time, someone saw a small black spot in the distance and shouted excitedly. Everyone looked at it and saw a small black spot approaching quickly. "The master is finally back!" When they saw it, they were relieved. Now they don''t have to be hungry. Shen Guang gradually approached here on his horse. Everyone gathered at the door and stretched their heads. They were not happy. "Really back!" When they saw Shen Guang, their eyes lit up. However, they were immediately attracted by the guy Shen Guang took. Those are five long guys. They have seen the soldiers in the county hold this thing in their hands. It seems to be a 38 big cover. "Ouch! Guns! " These days, guns are important weapons. Seeing Shen Guang''s weapons, several people didn''t even mention their meals. They came forward one by one, took Shen Guang''s luggage and took the guns. The young man helped lead the horse to the stables. Finally, several people took out 38 big covers and looked around. "Where''s the bullet? Do you have any bullets? " "Why are these guns? Is there anything else? " "Niu Er, if you don''t take care of Niu Da, what gun are you going to rob?" "Ouch! Many oceans! Where did you get rich? " "It goes without saying that it must be those yellow leather before!" There are too few guns. There are more than a dozen people than guns. Five guns are not enough. You have to look at the guns in turn. The scene is noisy and lively. "He''s still the master! Get these guys without saying a word! Three guns admire! " Although bald San Pao is not the boss, he still has the highest prestige here. Among the few people, he naturally has a 38 big cover in his hand. He also took the gun, aimed at it, gestured the gun, and then handed it to Niu Er, who was looking at it, so that other people who didn''t get started couldn''t hurry. Through these guns and money, they admire Shen Guang more. Especially after looking at these long guys, they look at Shen Guang eagerly. "Where do you put your things first? Eat! Eat first! " Shen Guang smelled the smell from the butcher''s shop and was hungry. The whole person felt hungry and wanted to eat a big meal. "Do you hear me! I said to eat! having dinner! Eat! " Bald San Pao followed, then called Shen Guang in for dinner and asked everyone to put all these things in the shop. In the butcher''s shop, the old master saw that all the people had arrived and immediately asked the fire side to bring the food already prepared. It''s still meat. For several days, everyone is happy without meat. These guys have a rich family background. In this area, they are very rich and are not afraid to eat like this. Because of the task at night, they didn''t drink this time. After they were full, they said about the gun. "Act at night. This gun is for people with good shooting skills!" "The master! Give it to me! I use a slingshot very accurately! " "Shit! Big boss! I''ve used bows and arrows! I can shoot! " "A rope and a handful of bamboo? That''s a bow, too? laugh off my head! Big boss! I shot! Give it to me! " They are bandits. Their main weapon is daggers. Except that bald three guns have guns, they don''t have guns. At ordinary times, they envy the guns in bald three guns. Now the guns in Shen Guang''s hand made them pay attention immediately. They wanted to have them immediately. Unfortunately, the number of these guns was not enough, and they were only temporarily distributed to good shooting brothers. These guys, of course, will not admit that their shooting skills are bad. They compete bravely one by one to show themselves. Here, only by showing a lot of people can we get the respect of the big leader. "Don''t worry! After this wave of business, you have a gun! " Night, more than eleven. The whole small county has entered the night ahead of time. No one came quietly on the street. The city gate. "Ah, cut!" When a puppet army sent tightened his coat, he couldn''t help sneezing. "His n''s just arrived at night, it was cold!" "Come and have some wine to warm up!" A puppet soldier next to him came with two bowls and handed him a bowl full of wine. Of course, he sneezed and took the bowl. After drinking, the whole person immediately felt the hot heat flowing from his stomach. Chapter 753 Gollum! After drinking the wine, my stomach screamed again. In the middle of the night, I ate less before, but now I''m hungry again. "Li Tou, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry." "Do you have these boiled broad beans?" "Yes, broad beans! This is a good thing! When did you cook it? I haven''t eaten it for a long time! " So they ate a plate of broad beans and walked out of the city gate to look outside. It was also a duty post, and then they began to talk. It''s not good not to talk. It''s not good to fall asleep in the middle of the night, but if you don''t talk and watch, you''ll feel boring. It''s better to chat to pass the time. "It''s too cold this evening. I added an extra coat!" "What''s so strange about wearing a coat at noon and a jacket in the middle of the night? I didn''t stay overnight?" "I haven''t done this. It''s not the two people who had an accident before, and it''s none of my business. Forget it. Who dares to come here in the middle of the night? Something happened before. Do you dare to come now? No one is so stupid as to stare here now? " "It doesn''t matter whether we come or not. Anyway, we''re just making a living. We''re not afraid of ghosts." "It''s not a bad thing to peek at widow Wang''s bath?" "Get out! Don''t talk nonsense! I have women! Who still peeks at the widow king at the waist of the bucket? " "How did I hear that widow Wang has a mole on her ass? Haven''t you peeked yet? Did widow Wang take the initiative to show you? " "Shit! I heard what two fools said at that time. Do two fools know? If you don''t do anything, you''ll peek at women. Everyone knows that! " "Two fools? Oh, who believes who is the second fool! " Women are the most wonderful topic for men to talk about. When they talk, they talk about women, and the more they talk, the more energetic they are. A plate of broad beans is almost eaten as a warm drink and dish when they talk. The time passed while they were chatting. Unconsciously, it was more than three o''clock in the morning. They drank all their wine and were not interested in talking. At this time, the county was completely quiet. Even the active dogs were not handed in, and the whole county seemed to be asleep. The two of them were in the doorway, their heads bit by bit, and they were all confused and about to fall asleep. Just then, a group of people came to the county. The group had five long guns, the others had knife blades, or a bastard box pinned to their waist. Like a ghost, I came to the county town and finally stood at the gate of the city wall. The city wall is made of green gray old bricks. It has been nearly four meters high for some years. Although it has been for some years, it is really difficult for ordinary people to climb over the wall without tools. At this time, a tall man came out of the group, went to the city wall, looked at the mottled city wall, then groped, waved people back, he also stepped back a few steps, then suddenly accelerated to run up to a place more than two meters high, stepped on the mottled wall, and climbed up the wall so easily. ¡­¡­ It was Shen Guang who came to the county to do business without capital with his little brother. He let these little brothers fight. He crossed the city wall and came to the city gate cave. There was a light in the city gate cave, and the kerosene lamp in the glass cover was on. The heads of the two puppet soldiers were about to fall asleep bit by bit, and they knew nothing about his arrival. "It''s really a mob." The performance of the two puppet troops did not surprise Shen Guang at all. These days, the elite soldiers are the soldiers of island countries. The defense is relatively tight. No soldier on duty will do so. The puppet army under them is not so much a soldier as a gang of miscellaneous men, civilian men. When they came to them, they patted them. The next two puppet soldiers who kept nodding and dozing completely fainted. Shen Guang picked up their guns, found several bullets, found the rope, tied them up, then opened the city gate and lit the light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang climbed over the wall. The people below were stunned. They didn''t know that the other party had disappeared at the top of the wall. After a few breaths, these people were born and made an exciting murmur. "It''s good to be in charge!" "Yes! Great, great Xia Wang Wu, swallow Li San are just like that! If only I could learn 10% of my skills, that would be great! " "You? The master said, you have to bear hardships. Can you bear hardships? Forget it. " "Don''t look down on people. I can bear hardships!" Seeing their leader leave, these people muttered like sheep without constraints. "How did the master explain before leaving? Keep quiet! Keep quiet! I don''t even listen to the work of being in charge! " At this time, a bald man stopped. The people at the scene looked at the bald three guns and immediately calmed down and dared not speak again. Squeak! Just then, the gate made a soft noise, which suddenly attracted the attention of the group and looked at them carefully. In the dark, there was fire beating. "It''s the signal of being in charge! The master must have taken care of the people inside and opened the door! " Everyone was overjoyed. One by one, excited and nervous, they tightened their hands and looked at the bald man, the big leader. After he left, he would listen to the command of the second leader. "Big guy, come with me! Go and join the master! " The bald man said, and then took the lead to run to the city gate. Everyone also crashed and ran quickly. It was very fast, but in this silent night, the voice will never be much small. Here at the door, you can see the figure of the master. He still holds two guns in his hand. That''s 38 big cover. "Remember, follow my orders! Keep your voice down! Don''t disturb the people! Do you understand? " Looking at the recklessness of these people, Shen Guang had to remind them again. Although it was just a reminder, the tone was serious and the whole person was murderous. These guys who haven''t been trained for a few days seem to have poured a basin of cold water on their heads. They wake up all of a sudden and nod like docile chickens. "People without guns come here and two people take the gun!" Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction, and then gave the two newly obtained 38 caps and 20 bullets to the two people with guns. They didn''t expect that it would be their turn to get the gun so soon. They immediately went to pick up the gun in their hands with joy. The whole person was very excited. Others who didn''t get the gun were envious, but they were more looking forward to getting the gun. "As planned! Go! Come with me! " Shen Guang then asked the people to go in one direction, which is the police station in the county. The head of the security regiment died. In a short time, the whole security regiment became a mass of loose sand and herded sheep - many security regiments went to change money with guns or bullets, or simply stayed at home waiting for the news. Now the whole security group is almost abolished. Therefore, there is little threat to them. The biggest threat is the police station. The police of the police station have changed their low profile these days. They are arrogant one by one and arrest suspects. They have guys and means to quickly take over the blank left by the previous security group. "Woof! Woof, woof! " When Shen Guang and others had not yet reached the place, there was a sound around them. "No, the big dog is barking!" Chapter 754 Living in remote areas or places with poor public security, dogs are usually kept when conditions permit. With dogs, they will bark at night to remind their owners to pay attention to safety, so that they can guard against some in advance. At the same time, the barking of dogs can also deter some outlaws. The most famous example is the American Empire. Why do families keep so many dogs in the American Empire? Even think of them as a member of the family? Some people say they are very loving. Ha ha, it may be one aspect to like dogs and have love to keep dogs, but this is a reason. It doesn''t matter. It''s optional. More of the reasons are environmental problems, which many people ignore. According to statistics, the U.S. imperial clan accounts for 4% of the world''s population, owns guns, and more than 40% of the world''s population. There were 500 recorded shootings in a given year, in each of which at least five people were killed. If you count shooting cases of different sizes, there are nearly 2500. In a country where guns are rampant, the annual crime rate remains high. It can be imagined in terms of public security, including those non shooting cases. People in other countries do not know the dangers. Local people know and know how to protect themselves. After entering the night, people who can not go out try not to go out. Even if they go out, they try not to go out alone, or drive a car with guys and try not to go to unsafe places. If people from places with good law and order come to this country or similar neighboring Canada, they don''t pay attention to this, and they often encounter attacks. Even at home, sometimes it''s not safe because thieves break in with guns. I don''t know how many unsuspecting people are murdered for this reason. The people in those houses were able to get down safely, and the sound of the dog''s alarm was indispensable. The barking of the dog aroused the vigilance of the owner of the house. If he was well prepared, he could resist with a gun, or even without a gun. Those intruders would give up after hearing the barking of the dog. If there is no dog, the consequences can be imagined after being broken in. There are many smart people. After knowing this, they will naturally deal with it. Therefore, the conditional American Empire people here will keep a dog. In this world, in this chaotic era, public security is even more worrying. Not to mention in the county, even outside the county, many people keep dogs. Even if there is not enough food, dogs are indispensable. The hearing of dogs is higher than that of humans. Some say it is 16 times higher than that of humans, while others calculate it is four times higher. However, whether it is 16 times or four times, there is no doubt that they are higher than human beings, especially in this quiet night, in the narrow County, the chaotic footsteps spread out, which human beings can''t hear, and they can''t hear. They may not have much courage and may not be fierce, but it''s enough to shout at night. Shen Guang is a group of people, most of whom are savages. It is impossible to let them whisper and feet. Even if they deliberately reduce their voice, they can''t escape the dogs in the county. The worst thing is that the barking of dogs seems to be contagious. If a dog barks, all nearby dogs will bark. At that time, the whole county will be disturbed. And a few nights ago, the whole county and city of Shen Guangnong knew it, and there was this reason. Now the same cry appears, and no matter how dull others are, they are also aware of this problem. Shen Guang''s side, a group of younger brothers, their faces changed greatly and looked at Shen Guang uneasily. "Panic! Come with me! " Shen Guang scolded and took the lead to continue rushing. He hasn''t seen any scenes. At present, the small county can''t bring him any shaking. Moreover, he has inquired about the details here. Naturally, he is not afraid of anything. As soon as others saw Shen Guang''s backbone, they did not waver. They immediately stopped worrying and rushed to the patrol room with Shen Guang. The small county town was small, and they rushed over. "Woof woof!!" At this time, the sound of dog barking has been heard throughout the town, and the patrol room has been reflected here. Patrol the house. "Come on! Come on! Come on! " One man shouted, and then one by one ran out of the bed and sleeper, and one by one the captains of the arrest team with guns. These constables came out without wearing clothes, and then came to the predetermined position to ambush according to the prior arrangement, and then made a shooting shape. Naturally, the efficiency of patrolling the house can not be so high. Before, the security team had an accident, which frightened these people. They were afraid of repeating the mistakes. Now they dare not go home to live, nor send their servants home to rest. Therefore, they have such high efficiency. Those who have been living in the patrol room for several days dare not relax at all. After training, once there is any trouble, they will move and guard with the guy. When Shen Guang and his team arrived, they saw that sandbag fortifications had been piled up outside the patrol room. Some people were doing defense, and some people were aiming at it with guns on the surrounding walls. Around, a faint circle was formed. "Stop!" Shen Guang reflected too quickly. He immediately stopped the whole team and didn''t bring anyone into the encirclement. Brush! The scene was dignified, and the barking of dogs around stopped. "The brother opposite is that part! Come out and answer! " Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t enter the trap here, someone in the patrol room regretted. However, someone shouted here with a loudspeaker made of iron. In the dark, a clear voice came, which not only made the people on the street hear, but also made the nearby residents hear. These residents, frightened and afraid of disaster, closed their doors and dared not come out. Bang! Shen Guang ignored it and shot it. Clang! The iron trumpet fell on the brick and made a sound of gold and iron, which came out far away. The person who had just shouted suddenly lost his voice. At the moment, he sat down on the ground and looked at the iron horn with a bullet hole in front of him. He was sweating. He was afraid of being hit just now. He deliberately hid behind the wall and just stretched out the tin horn. If he just stretched out his head and shouted... Fortunately, he didn''t stretch out his head. The man''s hands and feet were soft with fear, and he was in a cold sweat. At the same time, he was very happy. Then the whole man broke into a cold sweat again. With such a shooting method, is that man going to kill him? If you are watched by such a person, it''s not safe to go out in the future. The sound of the gun clanged, the tin horn fell down, and the people around were stunned. Especially in the dark, although torches had been lit around, they still couldn''t see clearly. At this time, they thought the person holding the horn had been shot and killed. "Bureau seat!!" These people didn''t react for a while. When they did, they immediately went forward. "Come on! Cover! Cover me! Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " When someone came, he screamed in horror. He seemed frightened. His voice was a little sharp, like the sound of a rooster crowing This Council was originally the son of a local squire. Relying on family relations, it won such a position. It usually bullies and bullies ordinary people and is used to living in dignity. It has experienced such a life and death crisis there. It is frightened at the moment. The two confidants who came to the front found that the Bureau seat had a Sao smell and water stains ticking. I was scared to pee my pants. They pretended not to see, almost dragging, and pulled people into the house! Chapter 755 "It''s a good shot!" In the dark, bald San Pao immediately admired Shen Guang when he saw that Shen Guang killed each other''s tin horn with 38 big covers. His shooting is also very good, but it''s only at close range, and it''s still in the daytime. The light can''t be too bad. What about Shen Guang now? It''s exaggerated that you can''t see five fingers here, but it''s difficult to see people a few meters away. Even if you see people, it''s very vague. In this case, don''t mention hitting people. It''s good to be able to hit people. Knock off the other party''s tin horn at once, and it''s still more than 80 meters, more than 80 meters at night. This shooting method is amazing! He asked himself that he could not do this. Look at the other side''s shooting action. There is almost no aiming. Shoot directly. You don''t even see the jitter caused by recoil. When you shoot, it''s done at one go. It''s very beautiful. Among the people, except Shen Guang, no one knows better. It''s not easy to do this step. If he were, he would certainly not be able to do this. Compared with Shen Guang, his gap is too big. "Good shot! Be in charge! " Others admire it, too. They have seen the bald three gun shooter and know his shooting method. They used to admire him very much. Now they find that their big boss shoots more fiercely. It was dark at night. They only saw a little fire, but they didn''t see anything clearly. The leader saw it and shot each other. Listen! There was a woman like scream coming from inside. It was, it was amazing! Each of them has touched the gun these days. The best shooting method is to hit the target. More people missed the target. Naturally, shooting is not as simple as looking at it. Seeing Shen Guang''s skill, I almost fell in admiration. One after another couldn''t help coming to Shen Guang to worship him. "You guys! What are they all doing together? Stop the bullet for me? " Shen Guang listened to their words and was very useful, but he was not happy to see these people gathered around him. So many people don''t hide, but gather together to die? If others are more shrewd, as long as they aim in this direction, they may hit them. If they are hit, they will not die. After all, it will not be good if the bullet hits them, or even there is no time to rescue them. What did you say after you came? Didn''t remember? Shen Guang is so angry! Of course, such a response can only say that these people have too little knowledge and insufficient response. However, after Shen Guang''s reminder, these people immediately reacted, and then scattered a little to find a place to hide their bodies. Bang bang! As soon as I hid, the police station opened fire and shot directly here. Nothing could be seen in the dark, only sparks flashed on the wall not far away. It''s a bullet! The bullets hit in disorder. I don''t know how far away they were from the people. Even so, they still scared the bandits who haven''t seen the world. that was close! Almost hit! They used to bully ordinary people at most. They had seen this battle there. They only felt that they would die after being shot. Now they jump when they see sparks. Seeing these guys hiding, Shen Guang was relieved. He didn''t expect these guys to help. He brought some people here. In addition to fighting, he also trained them to see the world. The next time he played, he could help. These bandits were afraid, but Shen Guang was not afraid. He was well-informed and easily judged the level of the other party. At most, these people are novices who have just touched the gun. Their shooting level is touching. There is no need to worry about the threat to themselves caused by their shooting skills. Looking at the momentum, they are all fooling around and shooting indiscriminately. At this level, unless there is extreme bad luck or there is such a large group of people in front, the low hit rate can make people cry. This is not a big threat to Shen Guang. They shot like this and exposed themselves to Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s extraordinary ability can''t move, but the whole person is at his peak. The night is not an obstacle to him. Just like before, he shot at the tin horn. He can easily hit it with one shot by feeling alone. Bang! Shen Guang shot. Without looking at the result, he immediately pulled the bolt of the 38 cap, withdrew the cartridge case, loaded it, and fired again. Two shots, compared with the previous shots, were idle and sparse, but the penetration was extremely amazing. On the other side of the police station, a man who was trying his best fell to the ground and was no longer alive. No one nearby reacted, and Shen Guang shot again. Bang! The two shots were closely separated by half a second, and another man fell heavily to the ground. Poop! As before, it makes a dull noise. If one person is shot, people can''t notice it in the dark. If two people are shot, the people next to them can''t notice it again, it''s impossible. Those who noticed were startled and didn''t think of anything. The whole person''s head shrank and hid behind the bunker or behind the wall. Bang! "Ah!" In the dark, the gun rang out. Someone screamed. Then he threw away his gun and rolled on the ground with his arms. The scream broke the tension brought by the gunshot and made everyone who heard it tremble. "The power of being in charge!" The bandits hid and shouted 666, and then shot indiscriminately. However, their hearts are not calm. At the moment, Shen Guang is as good as a God in their eyes. When shooting, he is fast, accurate and ruthless. Killing is like killing a chicken without hesitation or pity. This is just killing people, especially in the face of Shen Guang''s murderous spirit before, which makes Shen Guang even more awed in the face of this state. Bang! Bang! Bang! They also shot. Although they shot very seriously, they couldn''t compare with Shen guanglai. The muzzle of the gun is facing the same direction, but there is always a deviation when the bullets fly out. It is difficult to have any effect. At most, there are a few more shots to deter. Shen Guang didn''t care how much they could kill, just focused on shooting and paid attention to the surrounding situation. These three or eight covers are manual rifles, which are far worse than later automatic rifles. You have to pull one shot, which is far less convenient than automatic rifles. He killed at least four people if he had an automatic rifle. Of course, the recoil force of this gun is small, the accuracy is very high within 400 meters, and the effective range can reach 600 meters. It''s best to use it before using other weapons. The effective range of the bastard box is 60 meters. In this era, accuracy occupies the advantages. However, the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, it is easy to make mistakes when firing. Compared with other contemporary pistols, this pistol still has advantages and is in the hands of a large number of armed devil officers. It belongs to the devil''s self-defense weapon, which is basically a weapon in the hands of each devil officer from top to bottom. Under normal circumstances, this kind of pistol will not be equipped by puppet troops or traitors. Shen Guang saw that the captured bastard box came from a special channel. In this battle, the distance exceeded the effective range of the pistol. In order to kill, Shen Guang still used 38 big covers. The performance of the 38 big cover is still good. Especially after someone screams, the people inside are afraid to stand out. They just hide and put the gun indiscriminately. It looks very powerful, but the effect is more moving than before. Before shooting, I found the right direction. Now I put it carelessly, and the direction deviated to the sky. How can I hit people? And they fought and retreated. This kind of practice is incredible to others, but it is normal for them to do so. They came here on duty to make a living, not to die. In this dangerous situation, there is no need to lose their lives. "Rush for me!" Shen Guang gave the 38 big cover to his younger brother, took the lead in pursuing with two pistols and killed him at the police station. Chapter 756 Shen Guang shot a gun with great power. In the dark night, he almost hit a hundred shots. If he was hit, he was injured. In the end, he screamed. If he was serious, he directly burst his head and fell to the ground to die. Although it is a gun, its lethality is absolutely terrible. It is close to one tenth of this dangerous figure in a short time. According to the battlefield law, when the casualty rate reaches 10%, it will reach the warning line, or even collapse before it reaches, and 30% of the casualties will cause the collapse of the team. Although there are many people here in the police station, they are all miscellaneous soldiers without any strict training, that is, mobs. They are just better than ordinary people. They will be afraid to see the death of people around them. This law is also applicable here. Absolute repression was formed in the battle. Such casualties made people in these police stations retreat one after another. This retreat, the already low morale, but also a rapid decline, an all-round rout. "Rush with me!" How could Shen Guang let go of such a good opportunity? He immediately changed his gun and took the lead in rushing over. Tens of meters away, he kept approaching. His practice also made those people behind rush with their heads hot. Pa Pa! As the distance approached, Shen Guang held two guns and continued to shoot at the police station in the process of charging. It''s amazing that shooting doesn''t fail. Those policemen are afraid of this sound. "Ah!!" The slow runners were immediately shot, screamed and rolled on the ground. Those frightened by this did not dare to stay and resist. They stepped up their speed and retreated into the police station. Shen Guang and his men had not rushed into the police station yet. They had all retreated into the police station and closed the door of the police station. The thick wooden door is made of solid wood. It is very strong and heavy, and is also inlaid with animal swallowing copper rings. Pa Pa! Shen Guang shot two shots at the door, and the bullet barely penetrated. After all, the power of pistols in this era is insufficient. They can''t even break through this door. "What about these people?" Niu DA and Niu Er followed up with 38 big caps in their arms, but their eyes were on the screaming people on the ground. These people were shot, because they didn''t hit the vital part, and they didn''t die. Although they didn''t die, they also lost their guns, covered their wounds, curled up and lost their combat effectiveness. As for the others, Shen Guang began to pick up guns while they were talking. These guns, like these screaming people, have been left here and can arm almost all of them. Just a moment later, they finished changing their clothes, and the gun replaced the blade. "What do you say?" Shen Guang took a look and didn''t care about these people. In this age, those who can do this must have done many dark things. Shen Guang naturally can''t sympathize with such people. "These brothers are so miserable. Why don''t you give them a ride?" Bald three gun suggested. Several upright bandits immediately showed mercy and pointed at these people''s heads. Once Shen Guang agreed, they would send these people "comfortably" on the road. A few people curled up and scolded in their hearts. Fuck you! I can bear such pain! "Wuwu, hero, spare your life!" "Hero! I''m not in pain! I''m not in pain! " Scold in the heart, but the action is not slow. One by one, regardless of the injury, they desperately beg for mercy. "...." Shen Guang was speechless. He just looked like he was going to die, but now he is so tenacious and eager to win. "Well, as long as you stay aside and don''t move, you may have a chance to see a doctor when the battle is over." Shen Guang waved and asked these people to go aside. Don''t delay here any more. Several people who didn''t have to die gave a sigh of relief. The bandits regretted that they had to aim their guns at the door. Bang bang! Shen Guang stepped aside. The bandits with guns fired almost at the same time. The bullets suddenly penetrated the thick solid wood. Bang bang!! The gunfire was very dense. In an instant, the solid jujube door was sieved. Shen Guang was not idle when they shot. Instead, he went directly to the nearby wall, turned over to the wall, checked the situation, and shot inside. Pa Pa! Four bullets came out in an instant. Ambush in the sand pile behind the door, the bag is well hidden behind, and several people who are brave and ready to shoot are immediately hit by Shen Guang. The two brave men fell heavily to the ground without making a sound. "They called in!?" The director who changed his trousers just dared to come out and saw this scene. The whole face was pale and the whole legs were uncontrollably soft. "Director!" Fortunately, two younger brothers followed, held him and didn''t let him fall. The two younger brothers helped him back to the house again and closed the door. His performance directly hit the others again, one by one hiding in the house and afraid to come out. Boo!! Just then, the jujube door was finally broken, and then it was suddenly knocked open. A group of people rushed in, and then picked up weapons and bullets to surround them. Shen Guang quietly took out the bullet, loaded the gun in his hand, and then observed. Bald three guns, they were also careful to observe, and at the same time, they were shot in the dark. However, it is obvious that people here who have not experienced such a battle are now afraid of fighting. At this time, they have all shrunk into the room and have no courage to shoot a concealed gun. Shen Guang and all of them have come outside these houses, and the other party has no intention of shooting. They all lost the courage to resist. On the contrary, Tu San Pao and their bandits were excited, and each of them showed great enthusiasm and boldness, without any worries when entering the city. "Torch! Bring the torch! " Next, without Shen Guang''s arrangement, bald San Pao arranged to do things and get some torches. "You are surrounded! Come out quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame the brothers for being rude! " Each person has a torch to shine around. Everyone stands in front of a house. At the same time, some people bring dry firewood and fire oil. It''s like setting fire to the house without opening the door. "No! No! brother! Something is easy to discuss! Don''t set fire! Don''t set fire! " The people in the house immediately screamed in panic, and their voice had trembled. "Hahaha..." Bald three guns, they couldn''t help laughing at the sound of panic. Great! I didn''t expect to see the police who had bypassed them before and begged them for mercy one day. It was a great feeling. The police in the house were very uncomfortable, especially the police chief who peed his pants. He was so angry that he shivered all over. "Is it brother sanpao? Brother sanpao, please raise your hand. We always don''t invade the river. Why can''t we be brothers today? " "If my brother really offends me, please forgive me. My brother must make amends to brother sanpao!" Fortunately, although this one is used to bullying the soft and fearing the hard, it is not without advantages. I still put down my identity to beg for mercy. Moreover, the iconic bald head of bald San Pao is too eye-catching. Even in the dark, the light is not enough, the people in the house still recognize him. His reputation is so famous in this area that people inside mistakenly think that this is a call led by bald three guns. "Stop talking nonsense to him, three guns, let them surrender! If you don''t surrender, burn it! " Shen guanglazy listened to some Jianghu polite words and directly asked them to surrender unconditionally. At this time, it was quiet around. Shen Guang''s words suddenly spread to the houses around each other. "Are you clear? It''s not my brother who wants to embarrass you, but our leader wants you to surrender! " Chapter 757 "Surrender! Surrender! Or set fire to you! " All the bandits shouted together. The noise was loud and spread far away, so that people nearby and near the police station heard it. One by one, they were scared as if they heard thunder. The police station just lost? How is that possible? How long does it take from the battle to the end? It''s less than a quarter of an hour. Why did you lose so quickly? Special! Are they all rubbish? More people don''t believe it, and then the anger in their hearts is unbearable. These shriveled bastards bully our people so badly at ordinary times! At the critical moment, you have become soft eggs and have been stopped. It''s better to be killed all the time. It will be a disaster to us in the future! Then, these people were afraid! Since ancient times, bandits have no bottom line in burning, killing and looting. Even if they don''t know, they have heard such stories. In this restless era, such things are more likely to happen. I''m afraid these people who attack the police station are also such fierce bandits. In that case, they are really bad. These people, one by one, were frightened and pulled their dogs to stop barking, so as not to attract Shen Guang''s attention. The whole county, in this case, quickly restored silence, that is, there was no previous barking and barking of dogs, which was very strange. police office. Patter! Patter! After the crowd shouted, they threw out the firewood one by one, and the fire oil was ready to be poured. The next moment, it will really ignite. "No! Don''t set fire! We surrender! We surrender! " "I surrender too! I surrender! " Whether it''s true or frightening, these people have reached their limit and are about to collapse - the deterrence caused by Shen Guang''s shooting before, and now they have to face the choice of life and death. In this case, the will to resist was already weak. They completely collapsed and chose to surrender one by one. They were afraid of shouting late. Shen Guang really set fire and shouted out one by one. "Hahaha..." Shen Guang and the people on their side laughed. The choice of these people is not surprising. They are very happy to watch this scene alone. After these people surrendered and shouted out, they seemed to unload their burden. Then they shouted more naturally. Shen Guang and they don''t despise these people. They are ordinary people. They have experienced such battles there. Now they have done this step. For most people, they have done very well. "Good! Hand over all the weapons first, and people are coming out with their hands raised one by one! " Shen Guang arranged to accept these prisoners to avoid some emergencies. Although the probability of this kind of thing is very low, if it can be avoided, it''s better to avoid it as much as possible to prevent complications. A handful of weapons were sent out and then folded up. Then a person raised his hand to his head, was robbed and pointed at, and was tied by others. Then another person came out, and then, like this, was tied back by a rope. In this process, people in other houses stared nervously, afraid of missing anything important, and didn''t dare to be distracted at all. Although it''s not decent to tie the rope, it''s a good start - one side doesn''t need to kill them, the other side doesn''t need to make small moves. They are cooperating, and the two sides have at least gained preliminary trust. This trust, which serves as an example, can dispel the doubts of many people who are ready to surrender. It also means that they can live without dying, which is better than anything. "I surrender too!" "We surrender too!" Seeing that those who came out were not hurt, others immediately saw the hope of life. One by one, they no longer had the heart to resist, and all surrendered. Even the former police chief handed in his weapons and walked out with his hands raised like everyone else. He was very depressed, but he squeezed a smile on his face and tried to show his welcome, but his performance was too bad and his smile was very stiff. Soon, everyone was tied up with a rope, like wearing a gourd, and they were all put together. Whatever your status, it''s no use giving any preferential treatment. "Where is the cell! Put them all in their cells! " It''s getting late now. Shen Guang still has a lot of things to deal with. He doesn''t have time to deal with them for the time being. He decided to put them in the cell first. Everything will be dealt with tomorrow. "Do you hear me! Go to the cell! A man will lead the way! " Bald San gun took the initiative to take the task of escorting these prisoners to the cell. Niu DA and Niu Er, together with several people with guns, cooperated. "Heroes! The cell is here! The cell is here! " For fear that others might rob him of his performance, the director actively cooperated at this time. The whole person bowed his head and bowed down and was extremely flattering. "What are you waiting for! And don''t you show me the way? " Niu Da scolded, but he was very happy in his heart. This is the director of the county! Before that, the local people and the whole county almost has the final say. Such a "big man" should make such a posture in such a low voice. For them, there is a sense of unreal. He didn''t dare to think about it before. The other party flattered him so humbly in front of him. Now it''s very beautiful to see him flattering. So several people sent these people to their cells. "By the way, those who have not died after being shot outside should be rescued if they can. Even if they can''t be rescued." Shen Guang didn''t forget the promise he made at the door. He asked people to get the people who had been shot back for treatment and rescue. No matter whether they can put out the fire or not, it is also the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Of course, the conditions in this era are somewhat simple, and such treatment is not simple. "Yes! The master! " These people immediately separated some people to greet the screaming police who had been shot before. It''s not hard. The people who sent people to the cell also came back, but there were still two people missing. Instead, they left the cell and guarded where to prevent someone from escaping. "Master! They have been sent to prison, but there are still some people in prison! " Bald San Pao came back to report his findings and who was in prison. "Don''t worry about this until tomorrow. Now let the brothers have a rest." "Yes." Bald three guns arranged to go. "Those who are in charge of the family have been arranged. However, some people are heavy and have been in a coma, and others are not in good condition." The person who arranged to treat the police also came back and brought Shen Guang news. As time went by, Shen Guang and others occupied the police station and didn''t mean to leave. The scene was not chaotic and soon stabilized, while other people in the county were robbed, which relieved other people who paid attention to the situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The county was particularly deserted, and each one carefully went out to inquire about the situation. It was found that they were not hurt, and they had a lot of courage. They all came out to understand the situation. "Look, there''s a new notice here!" "What does the notice say? Who knows the word, read it. " Soon, they found that the newly posted notices were posted on the wall, and subconsciously gathered around to inquire about the situation. If you don''t know words, you should read the notice to those who can read. Chapter 758 The county has changed. Those big men who had been arrogant before stayed in prison, and although the county was violently attacked here, other people were safe and sound. Now make sure they are safe, and it gives everyone else a sigh of relief Of course, it was inevitable for them to be frightened the previous night, but now they are happy to ignore it. The happiest people are the suspects who were arrested before. Because they haven''t had time to pay the ransom, now people will be released, save money, people can come out, and the money saved for half a life has finally been saved. The group of people in the county will be tried and convicted according to their crimes - this is absurd to some people, because the trial is very illegal and the procedure seems extremely ridiculous. However, in addition to feeling unreal like a dream, most people, regardless of whether these are legal or not, seem to be gratifying - the normal way can not judge these people. Since ancient times, officials have protected each other, and the normal way is far away. Now one by one completely ignores the legitimacy of the announcement. When they are dubious, they are secretly excited and look forward to such a thing. These people on trial belong to the local local local emperors, minions and teeth. They have had fish and meat with the local people, and have also done things of anger and resentment. The local people dare to be angry but dare not speak. Now that someone has finally helped them vent their anger, they are naturally very happy and want to see their bad luck immediately. They are just happy. Before they are really sure whether the national salvation volunteer army is trustworthy, they still hold a wait-and-see attitude. "Look! What kind of volunteer army is recruiting! " "They still take care of food!" These people wait and see, while others are very interested in the recruitment of volunteers. These days, not only war threatens the people in this land, but drought and famine also threaten the people in this land. The Central Plains, Sichuan and Sichuan have already appeared. I don''t know how many people starved to death, and even "human cities" have appeared. It''s just hidden by the above, and few people know it, but the grapevine news still came. As for the local area, although it is much better, most people are still on the edge of this danger. The influence of any factor may make their whole family hungry, go bankrupt and have nothing. Now if there is a place to eat, they are willing to eat even to fill their stomachs. But they still have doubts that war will kill people! In order to eat a meal, what is the value of doing this? Also, will the volunteers just cheat them like others? In fact, they also catch strong men? In order to replenish the supply of troops for the route armies, the policy of recruiting people has been put in place these days, especially since the full-scale aggression of the Japanese aggressors, when all armies and horses have suffered great losses. At that time, the governments of all provinces and regions almost tried their best to achieve the recruitment target and hold money at the same time. Among them, catching strong men was such a product. Men up to the age of 50 and teenagers down to the age of 12 or 13 may be one of their targets. This kind of thing happens almost all over the country. Local people go out and are caught as strong men in other places. Those caught are basically useless to come back alive. If you can come back, you are basically disabled. Only in this way can you have a chance to come back alive. It is said that when they are strong, they can''t even eat. They can only drink water. Even water is useless. Their military rations were withheld. Finally, they had to train hastily for more than half a month without food, and they had to go to the battlefield to die - there were not many strong men who could really reach into their hands. The equipment is useless, the others are good and the training is insufficient. Going to the battlefield like this is like death. Everyone doesn''t want to die in such a muddle headed way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just as the people in the county were talking, a horse came quickly along the street to the outside of the city. Step on! The sound of horses'' hoofs was not urgent or slow, but it clearly spread to everyone on the roadside. When people in the street saw him, they shivered and gave way. Those with children pulled their curious children and looked at him secretly. Tall and big, the whole person sits on the horse and moves forward smoothly, just like a gun. He is straight, handsome and resolute, which makes people feel good. Although he was riding a horse, he was not fast. He obviously paid attention to the surrounding situation. When someone reflected that he was slow and did not rush, he would pull the reins. Slowly for a few minutes, the people around him saw him go away and spoke. "Who is this? Dare you ride a horse at this time? " "He still has a gun around his waist and hung it right away!" "Can such a person! It must be the volunteer! " "Volunteers? This man is very tall! You look so handsome! " "It looks like a decent man." This world is the world of looking at the face. Beauty dominates everything. It may be exaggerated, but it is indisputable that high beauty can be more easily appreciated by others. Shen Guang didn''t know. He walked in such a hurry and received a wave of favor. At the moment, he was far away from the county seat and was speeding up and urging his horse to go to the eighteen mile slope. Before, he had promised jiu''er that he would pick up people today. Now that the time is up, he will not break his promise and come directly to pick up people. Far away from the county, I came to the open field again. Listening to the insects and birds, I felt better than this beautiful weather. Nothing happened all the way. Shen Guang soon came to Shilipo. Step, step! The sound of trampling horses'' hoofs reached here early through the open wilderness, which made the guys of the winery look at this aspect. "Ouch! Who is this? Shen, are you brother Shen Guang? " When they saw Shen Guang approaching on a horse, they were surprised. The boss with his mouth open stuttered. "Ha ha, it''s me. How are you these days?" When he came near, Shen Guang was very happy to see his acquaintances. He got off his horse and chatted up with them. "Not so good. On the day after the old shopkeeper got married, he was arrested. Look at us. We are all idle now." "Yes! Those dog thieves have their conscience eaten by the dog! Come and catch the blackmail! " "Uncle Luohan, I went to pick up the old shopkeeper today! I haven''t come back yet, alas! I hope the old shopkeeper can come back safely! " Shibalipo is still some distance from the county seat, and the transportation is inconvenient. Ordinary people walk for four or five hours, while there are ox carts in the winery, but the ox carts also take more than three hours. The time spent in the middle is not just these. Before Luohan came back, things in the county had not spread here, and they didn''t know that the county had changed. The guys in the store have great complaints about those people in the county. They scold them now. Shen Guang was not in a hurry to pick up people, so he chatted with them. "Is this your horse? You still have a gun? " When they noticed Shen Guang''s horse and gun, these people were a little cautious. Horses and guns, in this era, only people with identity can have them. People without identity have these. Identity makes people confused. Chapter 759 The communication began to stop because Shen Guang''s horse and gun were found, but he immediately changed the topic and didn''t go deep into the topic. "Oh, by the way, brother Shen, what are you doing here? Buy wine? " They were curious about what Shen Guang was doing here, but they couldn''t guess. "Pick up people, pick up nine children." Shen Guang didn''t avoid these, and he didn''t need to avoid them at all. "Ah? Pick up, pick up jiuer? Where are you going? " These guys were stunned. Some didn''t believe whether they heard wrong or whether Shen Guang drank too much. But Shen Guang was so close to them that he didn''t let them smell the wine. Look at Shen Guang, he looked very clear and didn''t look confused. The same is true of others. Before jiu''er married a leper, although they felt pity for jiu''er, they felt a little uncomfortable when they heard that Shen Guang came to pick up people. These days, it is relatively conservative, and it is somewhat against the rules to take away the married people. People are married. Is it appropriate to pick them up now? Besides, will jiuer? ... I''m sure I will! "Of course it is! I''ve said before that I''ll pick up people today and keep my word. I''ll come today! " Shen Guang said, turning his head and looking in a direction, where a woman in a pink cotton padded jacket was standing at the door, looking here, motionless looking at him and not talking. When others saw Shen Guang looking at him, they all looked at him, and immediately saw jiu''er coming. "Nine sons!" Now everyone else looked at her and shouted her name to see her make up her mind. Nine son didn''t answer them, so he looked at Shen Guang leading the horse. "Jiu''er, I said I would pick you up if I came to pick you up today. Let''s go. Come with me." Shen Guang directly led the horse across the crowd and came directly to jiu''er. Jiuer didn''t speak, so she looked at Shen Guang, her pretty face pursed, but there was joy. Joy appeared, followed and stretched. She didn''t pay attention to Shen Guang, and turned to go back to the house. Shen Guang knew a woman''s reserve. After saying these words, regardless of whether she spoke or expressed her position, he directly came forward and took her on his shoulder with one hand. The ordinary human body has the peak strange power. It''s easy to carry several people, let alone one person. "Ah!" Jiuer exclaimed, and then struggled violently, kicking and kicking. She was very powerful. If her strength was worse, she would break free. However, Shen Guang was as unshakable as a mountain, so he carried her. Strangely, although jiuer struggled, she didn''t speak. She didn''t open her mouth. Even if she struggled, Shen Guang wouldn''t let go. Jiuer''s strength didn''t cause Shen Guang a little trouble. Shen Guang glanced at the stunned man, smiled a little, came to his horse, pulled the reins, turned over and got on the horse, and was ready to leave. "Let go of me! My stuff! I haven''t taken my things yet! " At this time, jiu''er finally opened his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was shy and didn''t struggle. His pretty face was buried in Shen Guang''s back and didn''t dare to see people coming. The bartender, hearing this, had no intention to persuade him, so he watched the play. "What do you want! There''s everything at home. Why do you want those things? " Shen Guang didn''t listen. He took her to his arms, grabbed the reins, and turned to go. Nine son struggled again, his soft body stretched straight, like an angry mother long, defending his treasure, and refused to give way. "No! That''s all my stuff! You can''t leave it here! " The so-called breaking the family is worth thousands of yuan. Although this is not her home, everything she brought was saved by her hard work. Her family was poor. Her father greedily changed her for a mule and didn''t prepare any dowry for her. Girls have beautiful hopes for their future. Girls from poor families prepare their own dowries. Now these dowries are prepared by herself. For example, this wedding dress is made by herself. I don''t know how much time and energy it took to prepare, but unfortunately, her greedy father now let her marry a leper. Now she can''t accept the fact that she has to give up these things. "OK! Take something and go! " In the primitive world, Shen Guang also had the experience of moving. At that time, she was not willing to lose the old things and wanted to get rid of them. Therefore, she understood her mood better. Now seeing her so persistent, Shen Guang didn''t just pull her away, but put her down. Jiuer was put down by Shen Guang, so she immediately ran to the house and began to clean up. She didn''t have many things. She didn''t let Shen Guang wait a minute. The quilt and some clothes were hers. There was nothing else. Now she wrapped them and brought them out. As for Li Datou''s things, she didn''t need to bring anything at this time. "I''ll tie it up!" Shen Guang dismounted, took her things, put them on the ground, reorganized and tied them. To be honest, she doesn''t have many things. Compared with the women in this land in the future, she is idle and poor. However, this is very important for jiu''er. Now seeing them, a smile finally appeared on her pretty face. Shen Guang stopped the package with a rope. When he got on the horse''s back, jiu''er turned and looked at the guys who had been stunned. "Brothers, thank you for taking care of jiu''er. Now jiu''er is leaving, but jiu''er will remember. Thank you." Jiuer sincerely thanked these people, and bowed sincerely and thanked them from the bottom of his heart. Li Datou was arrested for a few days. Although it''s only a matter of these days, these people in the wine shop are really kind-hearted people. They took good care of her and didn''t tear down the stage. They all gave advice to let her spend a few difficult days, which should be remembered by jiu''er. Even if you can''t repay this kindness, you will remember it and find a chance to give it back to them. "Jiu''er, what are you doing?" "Ah! Jiuer! Get up! Get up! " In the face of jiu''er''s gratitude, these guys are not calm. They avoid one after another and don''t accept this gift. "Get up! Get up, nine! " Before, sister-in-law Wang, the woman who brought nine children into the door, came forward and held her so that she didn''t need to salute. Jiuer didn''t embarrass everyone and got up. "Jiuer! Your good life has finally come. In the future, live a good life... " Sister Wang was very kind. She took jiu''er''s hand and came to the horse to explain to her. She was very sincere, just like a long sister. Even jiu''er''s eyes were moved and shed tears. "Sister Wang!" However, she held back and didn''t cry. "Shen Guang, you are a capable person. Jiuer will give it to you. Take good care of her in the future. Don''t let her suffer. Remember, you''re not alone now." Sister-in-law Wang came to Shen Guang, who had put her luggage on the horse, grabbed jiu''er''s hand and explained it to Shen Guang. What she said was very solemn, heartfelt and trusted. "Don''t worry! In the future, sister-in-law Wang will not let jiu''er suffer any more! " Shen Guang patted his chest and promised. Then he got on the horse and took jiu''er to his horse and held him in his arms. "Sister Wang, when Uncle Rohan comes back, thank uncle Rohan for me." Jiuer continued to talk to sister-in-law Wang. Luohan went to pick up Li Datou and didn''t come back now. He is very grateful to Luohan. As for leprosy''s Li Datou, she selectively ignored it, and so did everyone. "Goodbye, everyone! If you have anything in the future, you can call me by my name! If you can help, you will help! " When Shen Guang pulled the reins to adjust the direction, he bowed his hands and said goodbye. [PS: I just found that the previous chapter was blocked. Alas, I didn''t find that the content was illegal. Can I ask tomorrow... Good night] Chapter 760 On the way back. Shen Guang rode a horse, holding jiu''er and looking at the task prompt on the attribute version. "Mission: save the heroine from the threat of leprosy." "Task reward: exchange 200-2000 energy points." [Note: the system will evaluate and reward you according to the tasks you have completed.] "Task complete!" "This time, the task evaluation is excellent." "You have gained 1500 energy points." "When the task is completed and the evaluation is excellent, you get 1500 energy points. What evaluation can you get all the rewards of 2000 points? Where is the task change progress? " "Exchange energy points: 11000." The previous nine thousand, this time fifteen hundred, and the extra five hundred were rewards for taking over the gang of bald three guns and invading the county. In particular, the latter two are similar to hidden rewards, which is a surprise. Unfortunately, the system resources can not be used now. This time, Shen Guang regretted that he didn''t get all the rewards. He wondered how he could get all the rewards. Just when Shen Guang had no clue, jiu''er in Shen Guang''s arms moved uncomfortable. She was in Shen guanghuai''s arms, always maintaining a posture, and was not very comfortable with the bumps of the horse. "Jiu''er, you''ll be here soon. Don''t worry." Shen Guang came back from the system property board. He thought she was worried, so he comforted immediately. "Who''s in a hurry?" Shen Guang misunderstood, which made her shy and silent for a long time. She just wanted to ask where Shen Guang was going, but she forgot. She suddenly got into Shen Guang''s arms and didn''t dare to look at people. She couldn''t say that again. At this time, when the county came, the noise seemed to be saying something. Suddenly, there was a silence around. Nine children in Shen Guang''s arms were nervous and dared not look at it. They buried their pretty faces in Shen Guang''s arms and let Shen Guang hold them. "Who is this? Very handsome... " "The one who came out of town came back. He still held a woman." "He has a gun." "Did this woman rob you?" "Shh! hush! She''s looking! " "This woman has got into his arms. Do you want to rob her?" Although jiu''er buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s arms, her ears pricked up, paid close attention to the surrounding situation, vaguely heard many people talking around, and she noticed some words about herself. The voices of those discussions made him shy and dare not come out of Shen Guang''s arms. At the same time, he didn''t want to listen to those words that made her feel shy. Quietly buried in Shen Guang''s arms, smelling the good smell of Shen Guang''s body, her heart calmed down for some reason. She had an unprecedented sense of security. She was suddenly not nervous. Suddenly, she found that this peace was exactly what she wanted? After passing through a busy street, the voice gradually decreased, and then we heard other noises. Five minutes have passed. "Here we are." At this time, she heard Shen Guang speak, and then she lifted her pretty face out of Shen Guang''s arms. "Big head, this is my sister-in-law!" "Hello, sister-in-law!" "It''s a great blessing to be in charge of the family!" After that, jiu''er saw several people coming. These people were teasing Shen Guang. Although they were teasing, they were very measured and didn''t mess around. Listening to their voices, she finally knew what was going on. "This is jiu''er! I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future! Remember to respect her in the future! Respect her as you respect me! " Shen Guang is comparable to the city wall. He doesn''t care at all. Instead, he generously holds jiu''er. "Don''t worry!" "The master! Sister in law nine! It will be our sister-in-law in the future! " "Hello, sister-in-law!" These people have promised to say hello to jiu''er seriously, which is much more solemn and more serious than the previous joke of shouting sister-in-law. "Hello, brothers." Jiuer was not shy at this time. Instead, he greeted them, but he was obviously lacking in confidence and looked a little shy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ afternoon. There is a temporary recruitment office in an open space in the county. Hot soup, sticky porridge fragrance, and porridge made of solid grain directly attracted many people. These people craned their necks and looked at the big pot with saliva in their mouths. "Come on! One by one! Don''t squeeze! You! yes! You are the one! old man! We don''t recruit old people here! After drinking porridge, you''d better go back! " The former waiter entertained an old man in the front row. The old man''s back was a little bent. When standing, he was still leaning on a crutch. His hair was sparse, all white, his clothes were worn, and there were only a few teeth left. Moreover, he was yellowish and seriously damaged. When the young guy spoke, he looked at the pot with a gap. Although the guy didn''t like such a person who took advantage of white rice, he still beat him a bowl of porridge as required and asked someone to take him away. "Hey, hey." The old man didn''t care about this attitude. Instead, he smiled. The smiling face on his face could catch flies. Then he carefully took a dozen porridge, moved away, and looked at a child behind him. "Grandpa." The child was in rags and was lining up with a broken bowl. He was just a little nervous and stared at his grandfather nervously. "Child! Don''t sprinkle your porridge! Take it! Play with your grandpa! Don''t make trouble! " The man made porridge for the child again and asked the two grandchildren to go aside and entertain others. "Another white rice eater! Foot bound woman! unqualified! Go and have porridge! Eat porridge and go home! Really! " It was a young woman who not only had a yellow face and muscles, but also wrapped her feet and walked tremblingly. The bad habit of binding feet has always existed. Even this land can be seen everywhere. Fortunately, in recent years, some places have begun to change. However, this kind of thing can not be completely eliminated. The little footed woman beat a bowl of porridge and left, and this is only the beginning. The number is increasing. She even came from other places to drink porridge. After half the afternoon, the scene was completely lively. There was almost no space around. There were many poor people without food and clothing, from the elderly to children, children to women, accounting for almost more than 80%. As for others, they are young and strong, but they are relatively few, and they are yellow and skinny. When you open your clothes, you can see the ribs under your chest. In addition to being young, they don''t have much advantage over others. They look stunned one by one. Or they look like a fool and know that they are not good bastards at a glance. As for high-quality literate talents, there are none. They didn''t come here to sign up. They came here to have a meal, just to have a mouthful of porridge. These days, there is a saying that "a good man does not become a soldier, and a good iron does not nail". Needless to say, being a soldier is dangerous. The war damage of being a soldier is very high. Under the condition of insufficient medical conditions, it is very difficult to get injured. Soldiers are basically unable to live at home, so they will choose such a way. Generally, no one with conditions will do this. These people come to mix a bowl of porridge when they can''t live. If they are selected, they don''t mind. The premise of being able to drink porridge is said. As long as you drink porridge, you can''t refuse if you are selected. If you don''t agree, you are not allowed to drink porridge. Chapter 761 After recruiting people for a day, they stopped the next afternoon. There were too many people who couldn''t stop, and they were all mixed meals. Even so, many people have come around the county. These people are people near the county seat, and they don''t know how to spread it. It has become a rumor that when they come to the county seat, someone will take care of food. Such rumors have brought many people who can''t eat. So many people come here, even if they just drink porridge, they can''t control it. How much food is not enough, so they have to stop wisely. Fortunately, after Shen Guang had recruited enough people, they immediately stopped the recruitment activities, which did not continue to affect. Otherwise, they would really be poor, and all the trust they had won would return to their original form. Even so, there are still leftover problems that need to be solved by them. night. county town. In a big house, Xu Dahai, a newly enrolled student, is reporting to the. The newly recruited students are young people in the new era, people with ideals and dreams. It is also because Shen Guang put forward the reason for resisting Japan. This is an unexpected harvest. However, when he joined, he also said that if he found that it was not the case, he would quit himself - if he had enough confidence and didn''t feel weak when talking, the effect would be better. In the whole team, except Shen Guang, everyone else is a big old man. Without a choice, Shen Guang can only let him do logistics. To this end, Shen Guang''s external address has been changed, calling himself a general of the volunteer army. Xu Dahai Tucao unceasingly, but dare not make complaints about this "general" still have to follow him - general can not afford to offend, he also dare not offend. "General, we have recruited more than 220 people this time and the task has been completed. However, most of the food we have seized has been spent. If we continue like this, we will be eaten up in less than two days." "More than 200 people spend a lot, and our food won''t last long. There are those who come to recruit. They don''t go. We don''t care. If we don''t care, it will be bad for our reputation." "There are not enough weapons and ammunition. There are not enough people to divide. When the devil calls, we don''t have weapons at all. How can we fight?" "And clothes and shoes. These people wear rags. They have to be dressed all over! You can''t be a beggar! " "I can''t live anywhere. I want to find a way." "These people need to train. It''s no use without training..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s very simple for a person to live, and there''s no need to think about it. Managing more than 200 people, when there''s not enough help, we must consider many things, and then make the most reasonable treatment. It''s not just food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also complex situations such as training and intelligence collection, which are enough to make people''s head three times bigger. Counting on these people? make fun of! They don''t even know a few words. It''s OK to fight and kill. It''s just a delay. Just look around. Next to him, bald San Pao listened patiently. At first, he listened carefully, but then he became impatient - he could understand what they said, but there was no solution. They all had a headache because they couldn''t think of a way. Then, upset and impatient to listen. Others are the same. They are all dazed and distracted. They are stupid. They don''t know what they are talking about. Compared with bald three guns, there are worse ones. "Hey, hey, it''s still the master. We don''t know what to do. The master will know!" "Being in charge is Zhuge Kongming alive! What a clever plan! " Seeing Shen Guang, these people immediately flattered "shrewdly" and compared Shen Guang to Zhuge Kongming in their favorite story of the Three Kingdoms. His performance is so long that he even says the idiom "magic tricks". Is it appropriate to use magic tricks here? Shen Guang''s heart was Tucao, but he had already known them, and was too lazy to make complaints about it. As for Xu Dahai, the "main book" next to him, he was almost amused by the performance of these people. Looking at them, his face was full of. I didn''t expect that you should be such a person, and you were still holding a smile. It was a little hard. In addition to holding back his smile, he admired Shen Guang and handled it well. His performance was much better than him. I don''t know how many times. In front of Shen Guang, he felt that he was a student. After listening to Shen Guang''s method and asking the reason, there was a feeling of enlightenment. How stupid I am! Why didn''t I think of it before! It''s too simple! I didn''t think of it! Listen, he admired Shen Guang. He took Shen Guang''s words for granted. "Since you can''t solve the problem, go to training tomorrow and have a good training! Study at night! Learn to read and make up for deficiencies! " "Ah? Don''t be a big boss! " "Yes! Being in charge of the family, we are not material for learning at all. We''d better spare us! " "When we are in charge, we don''t take the first place. Why do we study?" "Big master, we are so old. What are we learning! It''s too late! " These people begged for mercy and threw out excuses one by one. They didn''t take the same kind. They were talents. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mud can''t hold up the wall! Shen Guang was speechless, but he would never allow them to refuse. "It''s not negotiable. You have to learn if you can''t learn well, don''t you? Good! Then don''t blame me for breaking his legs in front of others! " Regardless of whether they agreed or not, Shen Guang gave orders directly and recklessly. They were not allowed to refuse. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was murderous, making them feel the threat of death. Xu Dahai, who saw this scene, observed silence for these people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. When it was dark, he got up directly from his bed, got up, picked up the clothes on the shelf next to him and began to wear them. "Get up so early?" Jiuer in Shen Guang''s arms woke up because of Shen Guang''s actions. She sat up confused and looked at the strange environment. Although it was not the first day, she was still a little unreal. She felt unreal as if she were in a dream. It was not until he saw Shen Guang that he settled down. Then he took the initiative to get up and leave the quilt to tidy up Shen Guang''s clothes and hair. However, with this move, the whole person came out of the warm quilt, revealing smooth skin and a pair of beating jade rabbits. She has a talent that other women can''t have. The jade rabbit is plump, which is difficult to compare with ordinary women, and the shape is very beautiful. Shen Guang grabbed one, rubbed it and loosened it in jiuer''s eyes. "I have to watch those training people. Lie down and don''t get cold. It''s not good if you''re sick. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer." "No, I''ll get up and cook for you, too." Shen Guang gets up. Instead of going to sleep, jiu''er gets up and prepares breakfast for Shen Guang. After Shen Guang left, she really got up and was busy - she was used to working hard and had no habit of sleeping in. While she was busy, a bugle sounded in the temporary barracks. It was the wake-up call, and the sound almost spread all over the small county. "Ha!!" Then huge shouts spread all over the scene. Woof, woof!! The dogs in the county didn''t adapt to the shouting and kept barking. Others had not seen the battle and were scared. Therefore, the whole county became lively in the shouting. Chapter 762 Half a month passed in an instant. This half month has changed a lot for people in the county. On the street, the common garbage on the road is also gone. It is clean and comfortable to look at. As usual, you may step on dog shit accidentally. Now you don''t need to worry about this. The public security in the county is not as bad as expected, but much better. Although it is exaggerated, it is obviously much better in this regard. There is no need for shopkeepers to worry about extortion, because in the past half a month, as long as the notorious green skin has been arrested, without those gangsters and troublemakers, they can set up a shop and do business at ease. Before that, these green skins had no guns. Before, they colluded with local forces, but they were disgusting, like greedy jackals. We collect protection fees every month. Sometimes we don''t abide by the rules, eat and drink for nothing, and sometimes we take things for nothing. It''s a small business. Many small restaurants are broken down like this. Such people hate it most. They want to chop these miscellaneous pieces with a knife. Unfortunately, many people just think about it. They don''t want to be locked up for doing bloody things, and then bleed, and the whole family will be unlucky together. Now these jackals have been cleaned up in the past half a month, which is not very good for the local people. At least now there is no need to worry about the extortion of these people. Although the rulers of the county changed people, they did not collect exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes and blackmail others in other ways, but they also took good deeds, built bridges and paved roads, maintained law and order, and paid great attention to rules. In the past half a month, they have never been damaged. This reassures these businesses in the county, but also constantly pays attention to the courses of the new rulers. This is a lecture given by the general of the volunteer army. yes! It''s a lecture! And anyone can listen. What class did you teach? The modern history of China and the biggest disaster problem now. The devil invaded the land and caused the tragedy. This era is not like the future, the era of information explosion. Many things can be transmitted through the network. In this era, communication is backward, the national education level is less than 5%, many people are busy with three meals a day, and the reception of external information is extremely backward. Now here, that''s it. It''s like a small puddle. What happens nearby can spread quickly, but the outside information is difficult to pass, and it''s very closed. Many tragedies outside are unknown here. Shen guangjue has the obligation to let them know these things. In half a month, at the beginning, there were no people attending the class. If it wasn''t for the new job arranged by Shen Guang, it''s estimated that there were not many people attending the class. In their opinion, with this Kung Fu, it''s better to work and get two cakes to eat. They shouldn''t be happy to come without temptation. However, with the temptation of work, the effect is obvious. There are more people attending classes, and then it affects the whole county. Now even those who are indifferent to it know it all and are discussing it with concern. The devil is going to call. What should I do? Before they knew about the devils, they didn''t pay attention to this problem - before, they all had the indifferent mind that who rules is not the rule. Now they have changed and kept enough vigilance against these devils who are about to invade here. These have a great impact on the people in the county and the newly recruited people like Shen Guang. If I had just mixed a meal before, I would have improved my ideological consciousness, eat a good meal and beat the devil. Although fighting Devils is just incidental, and the premise is to have a good meal, they have made great progress. They didn''t have this consciousness before. Unknowingly, to the devil, thank you for coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the county. Shen Guang''s temporary home. This is Shen Guangnong''s temporary residence. Not many people usually come here. Today, there are guests at home, and it''s Luohan from the wine shop in Shilipo. "Uncle Luohan hasn''t eaten yet. I''ll prepare it for you." Seeing the arrival of Luohan, jiu''er was very happy. He immediately came to entertain him, brought tea and snacks, and then worried that the snacks were not enough, he had to entertain him for dinner. Lohan waved his hand again and again. "No, no, jiu''er, I''ve already eaten. I''m not hungry. I''ll come and see you. I''m relieved to see you live so well." He looked at jiu''er and sighed. She and Shen Guang came here for only half a month. In this half a month, jiuer seems to have changed. Wearing new clothes, the pretty face is dizzy, full of happiness, which is not like fraud. There are also some changes in clothes. The temperament looks a lot mature, and there is an atmosphere that has seen the world. As for the previous tangled sorrow, it has long disappeared. "Uncle arhat, how''s the wine shop? Are you still used to it?" Jiuer saw that Luohan really refused, so he gave up. Instead, he asked about Luohan distillery. She has no feelings for the winery and is still worried about the people who have helped her. If she needs help, she will help if she can. As for the rest, she doesn''t care anymore. She was picked up by Shen Guang. Li Datou and Li leprosy in Shilipo also quarreled with jiu''er''s father. It is said that they want to return the previous mule. The greedy nine son''s father naturally disagreed, so he quarreled and scolded big head Li. It made a lot of noise and spread all over the small county and city. Many people looked at it as a joke. Jiuer also heard about it, so she didn''t know what to do. Finally, she simply didn''t care. Marrying her to a leper simply pushed her into a fire pit, and then asked her to marry someone else. Did my father do it? As for Li Datou, after Shen Guang took him over, he ignored him at all. In fact, this is the case. After jiu''er was picked up, no one came to Li Datou. Today, Luohan was only the first to come to the door. "The winery is working again, but I''ve left." Lohan said what happened before he left. He left the winery just a week ago. Before leaving, the winery has resumed production. Others continue to make wine and sell wine as usual. "Uncle arhan left the winery? Is it because of me? " Jiu''er asked with some remorse. Although it was only a few days to get along in the tavern, Luohan took good care of her. Now that she has run away, Li leprosy and Li Datou can''t trouble her. Maybe Luohan may be involved in an anger. If Luohan is implicated because of her affairs, it is her sin. "Ha ha, how could it be you? It''s me. I don''t want to do it there." Arhat smiled and waved his hand. What he said was very sincere, not comforting jiuer. He really didn''t want to do it there. "Really? That''s good. Uncle arhan must have found a better job. " Jiuer was happy for Luohan. In this era, you won''t change your job easily unless you really meet a better job. "Good job? Yes, it''s a good job. I''ll tell you the news when I come here today. The devil is coming. " Luohan said it very seriously, especially when he said that the devil came, he was very solemn. "The devil is coming?" Jiuer''s pretty face changed. It didn''t look like a joking Luohan. The whole person became nervous, clenched Xiuquan and bit his lips. I couldn''t believe it. Chapter 763 "The devil is coming!" When Shen Guang came back from outside, he saw jiu''er talking to him nervously. This is the first thing jiuer said to him when he came back today. When you talk, you have anxiety on your pretty face. Although she spoke, she didn''t forget to take over Shen Guang''s military uniform, serve Shen Guang, bring a washbasin, wash her hands and clean her face, and prepare dinner. "Coming? How do you know? " Shen Guang asked curiously while cooperating with her to change her military uniform. The devil is coming, which he expected and sent someone to monitor. He is not worried or worried, but ordinary people can''t know. Jiuer has been staying at home these days. He doesn''t go out of the gate and doesn''t step out of the second gate. All the news from the outside world comes from him. And there is no news of the devil coming in the county. Today, he suddenly said the amazing news, which made him feel a little abrupt. "Uncle Rohan came. He told me." Jiu''er told Shen Guang in detail about Luo Han''s message here. She was very grateful to Luo Han for coming all the way to deliver the message. Although she didn''t know what Lohan did, she knew that Lohan was not a bad man and would not cheat her on this matter. She was nervous at the news. These days, she also knows what Shen Guang is doing. Shen Guang is fighting devils! As an ordinary person, she instinctively rejects disturbing her stable life. If possible, she doesn''t want Shen Guang to take risks like this. If Shen Guang really does this, it won''t prevent her from supporting Shen Guang. You might as well love her and know the devil. During this period of time, she also learned about the devil in Shen Guang''s class. She knows that these devils are a group of bandits who kill and plunder. They have been peeping here for a long time, and their strength is terrible. It seems that all the route armies are defeated by this devils. After coming here, they will certainly deal with Shen Guang, these resisters. Those means are cruel. If you don''t take them for granted... You can''t do without resistance! She was worried about Shen Guang''s strength, because according to legend, Shen Guang''s people seemed to be unable to beat the devil - the regular army was defeated. Can Shen Guang''s army defeat the devil? Although jiu''er wanted Shen Guang to defeat the devil, her reason made her not believe that Shen Guang could do it. Therefore, she is very worried about it. If she is defeated, she may die! Even worse! The happiness she has just obtained now will be lost in the next moment, which makes her a little uneasy. Now she has a good life, and she hasn''t had enough. She doesn''t want to go back to the uneasy days of the past. "Arhat! OK, I see. " Shen Guang packed up and took her to the table for dinner. He was still not in a hurry and didn''t ask about Luohan''s work. "The devil is coming. It''s a war and will die! Why aren''t you in a hurry? " Seeing Shen Guang''s indifference, jiu''er was worried for him. "Hehe, of course I know how to fight. If I''m not ready for this, I''ll fight any more. I''ll just dissolve it directly!" Shen Guang smiled, scraped her Joan''s nose, and spoiled her to sit down and eat together. "So, don''t worry. If I can''t fight, I''ll run myself. Of course, I''ll take you with me. Would you like to?" "I will! Where are you going? I''ll go there! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Temporary school yard. The broad school yard has flat land, which is stronger than other places, and many footprints have been stepped on it. More than 300 people have stood on the school field, more than 220 before, and these many people joined later. When they came, these people had all kinds of clothes, ragged and thin, and they were not much better than beggars. Now, everyone is wearing the same clothes. These clothes make them look extra energetic. Half a month is not enough to make these people strong, but their mental outlook can be changed. Moreover, they are very young. In only half a month, they have more flesh feeling. Although they still look thin, they are making progress every day. I don''t know how much better they are than before. In their hands, they carried 38 big caps, their old sleeves and Zhongzheng rifles. The old sleeve is made in Hanyang and imitates the German 1888 rifle. The Zhongzheng is also an imitation weapon, but it is more suitable for people in this land. Although there are some differences in guns, everyone carries them seriously and doesn''t move, which makes the school field more serious. They all looked at a dirt table ahead. At the moment, there is a man standing on the platform. His same military uniform, which looks simple, smells like a model''s clothes rack. People are tall and straight, like a vigorous tall and straight tree, with a straight body and back hands. They are particularly handsome. At the same time, they have a bearing that ordinary people can''t have. Looking at him, I couldn''t help being convinced. The ancient general was just like this! The general in front of them, at this moment, seems to deserve it! "Brothers, I have bad news for you. The devil is coming!" Shen Guang''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone at the scene. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet, but no one spoke. These days, they have no other training, but the probability is very strict. At this time, they don''t have the courage to accept punishment. Although he didn''t speak, the crowd was boiling, and the discipline should be forgotten. "Do you know what the devil is doing here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet again. No one spoke. Shen Guang looked down and looked like he was waiting for the next person to answer. "Rob our land, rob our women, beat our children and spoil our sisters." Under the table, finally a man couldn''t help talking. He heard this in class. He had a deep memory, so he remembered it and couldn''t forget it. When asked by Shen Guang, he couldn''t help saying it. It was only the first time this man spoke. When he spoke in front of so many people, he was not confident enough and his speech was a little small. "What did you say? Didn''t you eat? Speak more loudly! What the devil wants! " Shen Guang was solemn and shouted at him loudly. "Rob our land! Rob our women! Hit our children! Spoil our sisters! " The man''s face turned red and suddenly shouted, and the voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "Will you?" "No!!" "No?! The devil doesn''t care! " "Kill them! Kill the devil! " These recruits on the school field, with louder and louder voices and more and more participants, turned red one by one, like angry bulls, aroused their anger by Shen Guang, raised their weapons and moved in unison. At this time, it was not just them, but Xu Dahai, who was next to them as the adjutant''s book, also clenched his fists like these soldiers, eager to join them. For a moment, the school yard was quiet again. "In that case! I declare! Training is over! Get out! Beat the devil! " Shen Guang waved to signal the end of the training and was ready to fight the devil. "Fight the devil! Beat the devil! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The so-called three armed forces did not move, food and grass first. The same is true of Shen Guang''s troops. Not only the food, but also some logistics personnel. These people also have to arrange. The problems left over by the county should also be solved, and these must be solved on this day. When Shen Guang was cleaning up here, hundreds of miles away, trucks were coming in this direction. On the truck, with plaster flags flying in the wind, waves of loess came all the way. The road was not very spacious, and it was bumpy. The car bumped badly. The devils on the car shook their bodies with the bumpy car, and their hearts were bumping out one by one. Suddenly, a car''s engine made a slight abnormal noise, followed by a shaking of the car, and directly lay down. The truck had an accident. Yes, the motorcade stopped. Chapter 764 The car stopped. Before long, two people came down from a truck in the middle of the front. The man had a saber in his hand, a king''s box hanging from his body, and a epaulet on his shoulder, indicating his current position, squadron leader. Beside him, the serviceman, with cowhide file bags, bastard boxes and other things around his waist, looked like he was on standby. "What''s going on? Why did the car stop? " The squadron leader''s face was ugly. He leaned on the ground, covered his nose and asked the attendant next to him. The traffic on this land is quite primitive, especially here. The road condition is very bad. The road is too bad. The car passes here and bumps badly. Moreover, the ground is loess. When the car comes over, there is a piece of smoke and dust. After coming down, people are about to become natives. Cover their noses to avoid inhaling dust. The serviceman immediately ran to inquire about the situation. He saw that the car with the problem had begun to come down. He checked the car. After he understood the situation, he immediately ran back. Then he answered his own officer. "Squadron commander, the car seems to be broken." "Really? What''s going on? What''s wrong with the car? Can you fix it? " The squadron leader asked the serviceman the specific situation with an ugly face. "There is something wrong with the engine. It will take at least half an hour to remove the obstacle." The serviceman is a busboy. He is responsible for handling all kinds of chores. Although he doesn''t have to fight directly, it''s not easy. If he doesn''t do beautiful things, he may be directly beaten in the face by the officer. Devil here, the level is more strict. Slapping is not a joke, but a real slap. Slapping without water will definitely swell. The serviceman was still very clever and asked detailed questions. He didn''t run twice. Just then, three chief sergeants and an executive came. They were pale and had a strange smell, and the dust could not be covered up. "Your Excellency squadron commander!" Several people came to the squadron leader and respectfully packed their luggage. "What''s the matter with you?" The squadron leader was almost vomited by the strange smell brought by several people. "Sir, the soldiers are carsick and dizzy. They can''t go any further. They must have a rest!" One of the squadron leaders came forward and suggested, and then said the reason. There is basically no good road here. The car has been bumping all morning. Now the whole person is bumping his internal organs out. This is a standard squadron. There are 180 people in the whole team, but there are only four trucks. In addition to the squadron leader, the other soldiers are crowded together - at least six trucks are required for a normal fleet. As a result, they can only match four trucks because of the shortage of vehicles. These squadron leaders and sergeants can also sit in the co pilot''s seat to relieve themselves. Those soldiers can''t do it. They all stay in the same car. More than 40 people are crowded together. The air is muddy and doesn''t vomit. It was so dirty that people couldn''t bear to look straight at it. When several people got off to check, they all got some pungent smell. If you don''t stop and recover, you may lose your combat effectiveness by bumping. "How could it be? Come and have a look with me. " The squadron leader took the lead to go over and check. "Hi, squadron commander!" The three sergeants saluted happily and looked at it again. At the scene, the soldiers were released from the truck. The people on the trucks suddenly came from the truck as they were like sardine, and they vomited up on the ground with a dull face. Although these soldiers finally stood in formation, they were in a very poor state. There was a strange smell around, and the exciting squadron leader had a faint nausea. It''s like the three Sergeant chiefs worried that if they don''t take a break, these soldiers will be really in bad condition, which is very unfavorable to the next battle. "The whole army rested in place." The squadron leader gave the order to rest without hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the street, a neat team, carrying guns, slowly walked along the street to the outside of the city. When the anxious people on the roadside saw this team, they immediately stopped their work and looked at the team one by one. Their eyes were filled with wonder and couldn''t believe it. It''s only half a month. The team is even decent. Especially with a gun, it doesn''t seem to be underestimated. They looked at them with some worry, but the team was well disciplined. Although some people secretly looked at them, no one came out. They were all manly and high spirited. A group of children who didn''t understand anything looked at them, raised their small faces in surprise and looked at them with envy. "What are they doing? Do you want to run away? " "I don''t know. Before, they said to beat devils! I don''t know if it''s the devil? " "Fight the devil? Good! I hope they beat all the devils away! " "Look at them. Maybe they can really do this!" "They are all great guys. They used to clean the street and fetch water for my family!" "They helped my family, too!" "Also helped me." The crowd talked and looked at the team differently. They almost looked at them with their own eyes. They had expectations, blessings and worries about them. Finally, watching the team disappear outside the town, they dispersed and continued to be busy with their own affairs. Shen Guang moved here, and the county began to fluctuate. "The devil is really coming!!" At this moment, the people in the county are really sure that the devil is coming. At this moment, the county is also full of an uneasy atmosphere. Many people immediately packed up. Those who can go out of the city go out of the city to take refuge with their relatives in the countryside, or take refuge in remote places. If they can''t go to the countryside, go to places far away where devils can''t go for the time being. These people are only a few, and more people have no place to go because of family reasons, so they can only stay in the county. However, they are also prepared to come. Hide your valuable belongings and food at home. You can go out as little as possible, so as to save trouble. But no matter what they do, they can''t change their uneasiness. They just hope that they won''t be too unlucky and don''t meet the devil. Even if they do, they expect the devil to be less vicious and don''t be too unlucky. Outside the town. Shen Guang has been waiting here on his horse. When he sees these people coming out, he gives orders directly. "Follow my orders! Run! " At the command, directly ride the horse and let the people behind run. These people have no opinion at all, because they have been used to this kind of thing when training them these days. Besides, Shen Guang is an officer. It seems natural for an officer to ride a horse. This line lasted half an afternoon until it stopped in a deserted small village, and everyone ran down. Although they moved forward at a uniform speed, they were tired. "Camp and have a good rest!" However, Shen Guang ordered everyone to rest. As for burying the pot for cooking, we are about to fight now. For safety, all open fire cooking smoke is prohibited to prevent exposing our traces. Most of these soldiers were born in poverty, and a few captured green skins can adapt to this environment after training. Therefore, at this time, no one opposes - no objection, military law service, simple and rough, everything is very simple! Chapter 765 Jialong ditch. The night was silent. The constant breeze and insects make the night very quiet. Then, a group of people appeared like ghosts, but there was some movement after all, so that the sound of insects around disappeared, and the surroundings were completely quiet. "Stop!" In the ghostly procession, one man spoke. That''s exactly what Shen Guang brought. Brush! The whole team stopped and everyone stood at once. "The master!" At this time, someone came out of the darkness and greeted him. Under the black night light, you can see a person walking in the front. The most striking thing is his head. At this time, it still reflects a little light. It was bald three guns, Niu DA and Niu second. They are armed with belts and serious faces. They look very serious. "Three guns." Shen Guang greeted the visitor and observed the terrain. "Jialonggou, this place is good." Jialong ditch is not a ditch, but the terrain nearby is complex, uneven and difficult to walk, but there is a road in the middle. This road is in the middle of the two collars, like sandwiched in a gap. It is said that some local people saw it in thunderstorm days. Dragons once haunted here, so it has the name of Jialong ditch. Jialonggou here is the devil''s way to the county. If you don''t take this road, unless you give up the advantage and detour. Will the devil give up his advantage? It''s impossible! Don''t say that the front is stretched, the supplies can''t keep up, and the devil headquarters won''t tilt resources for a squadron. Therefore, the devils won''t detour. They will certainly go here, and it''s most appropriate for Shen Guang to ambush here. "The master, there are no other people here." The bald third artillery handed over the task to Shen Guang. Shen Guang will not let go of such an important place. Before using it, he will also carefully explore it to prevent it from being carefully used and ambush them. "Very good, three guns, you did a good job. Go back and write down a merit for you!" Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction and boasted. "Everyone, attention, listen to my orders!" After inquiring about the situation and observing the terrain, Shen Guang began to arrange, and everyone moved at the sound. Hide one by one as required. "Come here, a team!" Shen Guang was after that, he made up for missing and missed the job, and occasionally mobilized a team of people to work together, such as directly finding people to shovel and sack bags, and then piling up sacks continuously to form fortifications. "Come here again! Gather grass here! " Then, people took bayonets to harvest the weeds on the ground to cover up - they came to ambush. Whether it was fortifications or people, they had to hide and could not be found. Otherwise, it would not be an ambush. When this group of people kept harvesting grass according to Shen Guang''s order, Shen Guang called another group of people to pile up the sacks filled with soil one by one as required. "You, hide here! Don''t move! " Shen Guang arranged a man behind the sack, arranged it for him personally, and covered him with grass from other soldiers. When he was practicing, he also learned a lot of sneaking knowledge, and easily reached the master level. His sneaking thought was terrible. Even if the world can''t exert all its strength and sneak up with the help of the environment, people can''t find him. Of course, as a hidden master, Shen Guang also pays attention to the bad environment around him and tries to hide more comfortably when hiding. They can not only do it themselves, but also help others hide together, provided that these people don''t move and break his arrangement. "Don''t move, just stay like this! If you can''t hold it, you''ll pee in your pants! " After the arrangement, in order to prevent these people from moving and destroying the hiding, Shen Guang gave such an order. "Pee in your pants? How ugly it is! " "So much nonsense! Execute the command! " Some bold soldiers summoned up their courage and protested to Shen Guang with a bitter face. Shen Guang also strongly suppressed them. Shen Guang is the leader of the whole volunteer army. Here, no one can resist his words and must listen to him. "General, is the devil terrible?" A recruit nervously asked Shen Guang, but he was afraid of Shen Guang''s punishment. After he said his words, he looked at Shen Guang with some fear. "A head on the shoulder, shot and still finished, do you think it''s terrible?" Shen Guang said loudly, comforting him, but also comforting others. Training belongs to training. Strictly speaking, they are all recruits and have never seen blood at all. Now that the war is coming, these people will inevitably be a little nervous - the bandits of the bald third artillery are not included. They have seen blood and fought. "Not afraid." "Just don''t be afraid. When the time comes, we will fight the devil. All the good things of the devil are ours, guns, guns, cars and canned beef. Tut tut..." "Gulu..." Hearing the food, someone couldn''t help drooling. "General, is the can delicious?" "The general is a native. He must have never eaten!" "Can, who hasn''t fucking eaten it? Am I a liar?" "Hahaha..." The scene smiled and the atmosphere relaxed a lot. This preparation lasted more than an hour. Everyone was covered under the turf and almost integrated with the surrounding environment. Even during the day, it would not be easy to see. Of course, when arranging, try to be comfortable. As for sandbags, as fortifications, they can prevent accidental injuries caused by devils scanning. When all the preparations were completed, the scene became quiet, and no one around made a sound. Instead, the previously disappeared insects appeared again. But at this time, there is dew, and the temperature is getting lower and lower. The cold brought by low temperature is very cold, which is very uncomfortable for people. There is a great temperature difference between day and night. During the day, people wear short sleeves. At night, they must wear cotton padded jacket. Although they have prepared warm clothes and made arrangements, lying motionless is a kind of suffering for everyone here, and the arrangement has little effect. Time passed slowly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was the early morning, and from the early morning to the slightly bright moment in the East. During this period of time, many people didn''t know how they passed. However, when they saw their general Shen Guang accompanying them, they all came over like this. At this moment, everyone felt cold, and their body didn''t seem to be their own. The grass on their bodies was wet by dew. Fortunately, the existence of these grass played a role. Otherwise, their clothes would be wet if they were in direct contact with dew. Even so, it won''t be much better. One night waiting, tired, hungry, cold and sleepy, lying motionless, his hands and feet seemed not to be his own. This is really not human sin! The birds came out, and they didn''t notice the man hiding under the grass. Boom! Just when everyone thought the devil would not come, the roar of the engine came. coming! Everyone was in a good mood, hiding in the grass and keeping their previous posture. At this time, everyone could not move except Shen Guang, who was watching the approaching car in the dark with a telescope. Chapter 766 There was no other noise outside the wilderness, and the roar of the engine came very clearly. For the truck, except Shen Guang, other people at the scene can be said to have heard the sound of the truck for the first time and have not really seen the truck. One by one, they nervously followed the previous orders, bowed their heads and dared not look up. Only Shen Guang, with the help of the direct gap in the sandbag and the telescope previously found in the county, observed the enemy situation. From a distance, he saw four trucks coming here at an unabated speed.. In front of the truck, plastered flags fluttered in the wind, shaking countless dust all the way. However, these cars stopped before entering jialonggou. Then, the devils in yellow military uniforms came down from the car. These devils formed a circle to protect the innermost devils. The devil looked at the Jialong ditch with a telescope, then waved his hand, and the attendant next to him took out a file bag and opened it. Take out a piece of kraft paper, on which is a map. The map shows the surrounding counties, even villages, and even every road in detail. The devil looked on the map and soon found jialonggou. Just then, a small group of devils came down and built a human wall in front of them. There is no doubt that once there is a gunshot, these devils will even go up and block bullets with their bodies. This quality alone is absolutely rare! People in this era do not know why devils are so difficult to fight. They usually pay several times the price and may not be able to defeat devils. This includes military quality and logistical support. The military quality comes from the training and culture of these devils. Each devils has a certain cultural learning, and the literacy penetration rate is very high. At the same time, they have also undergone strict training. The soldiers in this land are completely inferior to each other in training. You can see through the telescope that although these devils are not tall, each soldier looks strong. There is no muscle under the clothes, but the flesh and blood on the face is full. You can see that life is very good. If you fight in close combat, your recruits are really not the opponents of these devils. The Chinese people of this era can''t eat enough. They are thin. They can see ribs under their skin. Almost all of them are illiterate. They are still caught by strong men in the battlefield. The gap between the two is too big. Even the trump equipped troops of the national army and Germany at that time were beaten and demoralized. Among them, the devil''s military literacy does occupy a huge advantage. As for logistical preparations, the devil has long been ready to invade this country. He sent people to this country to draw a military map in the name of investigation, investment, or even exchange. They have prepared too detailed maps of the local government. They don''t necessarily have detailed maps of these devils. "It should be a squadron, about 190 people. Although there may be some risks, the problem should not be big." Shen Guang estimated that the devil would come this time and estimated as many people as possible. After that, he waited carefully and tried to wait for the prey to enter the trap. Devil, this way. "Sir, there are some risks here. If there are enemies, they will ambush here! When the car passes here, it is easy to be ambushed! " When the squadron leader opened the map, others also looked around, saw Jialong ditch and understood the special terrain here. One of the chief sergeants put forward his own views. There is a book in China that is very popular in island countries, that is, the book of the Three Kingdoms, in which the wisdom and stratagem compete, which is worshipped by countless devils. They even worship the book as a Bible. Some addicts even take the book with them and read it often. Although the person in front of him is not so obsessed, if he encounters this situation, he will automatically bring it into a scene. "This is really a good place to ambush! However, we must move forward, so this time, we must be careful! " It was easy to accept the view of the squadron captain that the opponent''s servants were pertinent without pretending to force a face. Finally, everyone got on the bus again. In the face of this dangerous environment, everyone cheered up. When the machine guns were put on the roof, the soldiers in the truck also took out the 38 big covers and aimed at both sides of the road. They didn''t look tired one by one. It seemed that they weren''t the ones who were bumped and vomited before. The engine roared and the car moved forward again, but the speed was too slow, and the plaster flag didn''t float. It looked like an old man. But the car was so slow that it finally roared and entered the Jialong ditch. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª As soon as we entered here, the machine guns on the roof strafed both sides of the Jialong ditch. Four trucks strafed intensively in different directions. Whew, whew, whew! The sound of bullets continues to appear with a sharp sound. Any suspicious point will be taken care of by these machine guns. Poof poof! Some of the casings went into the soil and disappeared. If you are not prepared enough, you will definitely scream in pain in the face of this pass of shooting, and then you will be found that the ambush is naturally exposed. A lot of strafing. Before the battle began, the surroundings were filled with the smell of gunsmoke. "Everyone bow their heads!" As soon as the devil took action, Shen Guang noticed it and immediately whispered the command to the people around him. The people around him didn''t need Shen Guang to say more. One by one, they hid their heads behind the fortifications. One by one, they bowed their heads and came in to hide themselves to prevent being found. Listening to the sudden sound of machine guns, I felt the bullets hit the sandbag above my head. Everyone buried their heads lower and almost buried in the soil. Fortunately, Shen Guang had arranged it properly. Except for one unlucky guy who was too curious and put out his head to take a shot, everyone else honestly put his head under the ground according to the requirements. At last, he didn''t get caught. However, no one found this except Shen Guang, because others had been attracted by the roar of entering the encirclement. At this moment, in their mind, there were only devils and waiting for the order of attack. Shen Guang didn''t give orders directly, but waited patiently. When he saw the devil coming to the middle of Jialong ditch and entering the cash, he shot decisively. Bang! A clear sound sounded, especially clear in the sudden shooting. Boom!!! Immediately after the crisp gunshot, there was a distance explosion. Before the devils in front understood it, they felt that the car shook violently. The front truck was hit by the explosive bomb. The car was out of control and hit the side according to inertia. The car just blocked the road ahead. The driver, as well as the people in the co driver''s seat, fell down and there was no breath of life. Bang! Boom!!! The explosion in front just appeared, followed by the gunshot. The explosion appeared again. The roaring explosion directly damaged the last truck and blocked the back road. The two explosions directly stunned and flustered the convoy. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " In the panic, someone shouted loudly. Devil soldiers kept coming down from the two trucks that were not bombed in the middle. These soldiers spontaneously looked for the terrain and hid according to training without orders. At the same time, their guns were fired on both sides. Bang! Bang bang!! Chapter 767 When Shen Guang shot, the explosion appeared. The interval between the two explosions was very short, no more than two seconds. The consequence of the explosion was to directly block the devil''s way out and retreat. Naturally, the explosion was not the direct effect of Shen Guang''s bullet, but the bullet hit the previously buried explosive. Only Shen Guang can detonate the underground explosive with a gun. Others don''t have such confidence. They have to change another way of detonating. Otherwise, if they fail to explode, they will certainly miss the best ambush. In the eyes of others, this is also very risky. The shooting method is not good and can''t be controlled at all. The sound of gunfire and explosion is a signal of attack. With Shen Guang''s shooting, everyone set up their guns to shoot as they were in training. Bang bang!! They shot hard at the trucks, dense bullets, and the sudden attack made a lot of achievements. Just one face-to-face, at least 50 or 60 devils were shot, and this is a squadron. The standard configuration is 180 people, plus additional people, up to 200 people. The reduction of 50 or 60 people is definitely a huge blow to the devils in the squadron. It was not the recruits'' good shooting skills that produced such a result, but the devils were shot before they could get off the bus because they stood too dense. When so many people stand together and shoot, they don''t need to aim too accurately. As long as they hit the approximate target, they can greatly reduce the enemy''s combat effectiveness. Moreover, shooting from a commanding position is not difficult for these recruits. At this time, the devil on the truck is the weakest. Jialonggou ambushed on both sides. As soon as they fought, they immediately took these devils by surprise. After successfully detonating the explosives, Shen Guang dropped the 38 caps, grabbed the Czech machine gun next to him, and began to output crazy. He wanted to give these devils a sudden surprise. However, Shen Guang did not do so blindly, but took selective care of those more lethal devils. Light machine guns, heavy machine guns, grenades, and even the chief sergeant of the command. Only these things appear in his sight, Shen Guang will shoot the light machine gun in his hand. Before there was no limit, Shen Guang often used a rapid fire machine gun. This Vulcan gun is more difficult to control than this Czech machine gun. He can control it subtly. Today, although he can''t use extraordinary power, it''s still not difficult for him to control this Czech light machine gun. A light machine gun gives full play to its terrible lethality. I saw those devils who came down with light machine guns or grenades. They just got down and were abandoned by Shen Guang before they could move out of the array. Tu Tu! -- These devils who appeared in Shen Guang''s line of sight were killed one by one before they made a contribution. Shen Guang played the gun with terrible lethality. A group of devils, one by one with blood on their bodies, fell to the ground, bleeding all over and died in painful spasms. One of them was beaten by bad luck, and one of the chief sergeants of the command was directly killed. Shen Guang didn''t need to see the result. He turned the muzzle again, dealt with other devils, and killed several light machine guns and bullet throwers again. For a time, the soldiers on Shen Guang''s side felt greatly reduced pressure. They were stunned and didn''t need to see their comrades in arms reduce their numbers. If it goes on like this, the battle will not have too many twists and turns. Shen Guang''s team has no suspense to win, but unfortunately, it limits Shen Guang''s play. His light machine gun is a Czech light machine gun, a kind of imitation machine gun. The cartridge clip can hold 20 bullets, and the maximum firing speed is 500 rounds per minute. Shen Guang has three magazines here. Each magazine is full of bullets. With this shot, the magazines are all shot out at once. Although the lethality is objective, resulting in absolute suppression, the bullet consumption is not small, and this is not the Czech machine gun in the Anti Japanese thunder drama at all. This kind of gun in the thunder drama can shoot unlimited bullets, but he can''t. This needs to be loaded. You need to replace a magazine before you finish shooting. Although the bullets of this machine gun can be used with Zhongzheng rifle (imitation Mauser rifle), it also takes time to load. Neither of the two people is responsible for loading the magazine fast enough for Shen Guang''s design. When Shen Guang finished shooting the three clips, there was a pause. As soon as he stopped, he gave those devils a chance to breathe. I saw these devils sliding from the other side of the car, Shen Guang came from the blind spot of his sight, and then quickly looked for the right terrain, either lying down or squatting down, aiming at both sides to fight back. Shen Guang is a recruit. He took these devils by surprise after a sneak attack. His shooting level is really touching. Now, without Shen Guang''s suppression, these devils feel greatly reduced pressure, and then act quickly, leave the narrow space behind the truck, quickly suppress with the help of the terrain, and send professionals for visual inspection. Those devils who use 38 big covers have a sharp counterattack. Although they can''t hit the ten rings in a hundred shots, the chance of Miss rarely happens to these devils'' soldiers. As long as you don''t miss the target, be hit by bullets or rub, it''s absolutely hard. Therefore, the devil is just a counterattack, and the recruits on Shen Guang''s side continue to be downsized. One by one, the recruits kept falling down, or screamed in pain on the ground. The original good suppression scene has changed in such a few seconds. These devils are really good at fighting. When Shen Guang loaded ammunition, they almost subconsciously aimed at Shen Guang and suppressed it after Shen Guang stopped. Bang bang! For a moment, Shen Guang was weatherproof. A few recruits who didn''t respond well were stunned by unlucky stray bullets, threw away their guns, covered their wounds on the ground and screamed. Boom! A sound of emptying sounded. Boom!!! An explosion sounded not far away. It was a grenade. Before, Shen Guang only focused on one side of the situation. On the other side of the truck, he was powerless and let the grenade team escape. The unit now caught the chance and opened fire on him. Unfortunately, the hesitation occurred for the first time, and there was a deviation. It didn''t directly let the shell fall next to Shen Guang and explode. "Clip!!" The sudden attack made Shen Guang come in a hurry. He asked for the clip for other reasons. Fortunately, the three clips were finally installed at this pause. After hearing Shen Guang''s cry, they immediately handed them to Shen Guang. Without hesitation, Shen Guang loaded the cartridge clip, shifted the direction, kept away from the devil''s intensive attack and suppression, and then fired again at the group of reloaded cartridge squad below. Tu Tu! -- Czech machine guns roar again! Chapter 768 Shen Guang shot out from the other direction, and the Czech machine gun fired again, and the projectile launcher below was devastated. His shooting was like a sharp knife, which separated the devil''s last defense. Other recruits also took the opportunity to shoot and mend the knife. All at once, the devil''s weapons with greater lethality were destroyed. "Here he is! Here he is! " "Shoot! Shoot me! Kill him! Kill him! " Shen Guang''s action was maddening, especially the squadron leader of this team. When others blocked the gun, lucky star survived, and witnessed Shen Guang''s wave of strafing, almost killing their soldiers. Suddenly jealous, waved the command knife and jumped up in a hurry. He hated Shen Guang. In this battle, they had a chance to turn over, but it was because of this man that they broke their last chance with only a Czech light machine gun. He hated this man so much that he wanted to cut the other party off with his command knife. But the other side is like a flexible monkey. None of the soldiers around him can hit this man! The captain of the devil is crazy! Who is this? How can there be such a person in this world! If the other party can''t do it like this, they still fart! It''s all over! no It''s almost over now! The soldiers around to protect him looked in the direction of Shen Guang and subconsciously shot at him. They are fast and shoot accurately. In this way, it is difficult for anyone to escape, but Shen Guang can always avoid the dense attack one step ahead of time. When Shen Guanggang just killed those threatening crooked machine guns and the remaining grenade team, he immediately noticed these people after hearing his crazy shouting. "It''s a devil officer." Thinking in my heart, the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the past. It was a shot at him and gave the last box of magazine to the devil. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª He strafed from a commanding position without looking at the results. He left as soon as he touched it and replaced it with a 38 big cover. Just after he left, where he had just been, he was taken care of by dense bullets. Unfortunately, Shen Guang left early and all the bullets failed. Here, the devil, Shen Guang shot a shuttle, and the captain (squadron leader) who just shouted appeared blood flowers on his chest. He looked at his chest incredibly. There was severe pain here, and the blood flowers dyed his military uniform red. Strength is lost and the whole person falls out of control. At this time, the soldiers next to him didn''t even have a chance to block bullets with their bodies. They could only watch things happen. Without the commander, the devil was in chaos. The devil, who had been ambushed and had fallen completely, suffered a devastating blow to his morale. Shen Guang shot one by one. He specially prepared the devils with good shooting skills to snipe and kill the enemy''s last strength. When Shen Guang''s gun rings, some devils will be shot in the head and fall to the ground one by one. Others want to shoot Shen Guang. Shen Guang seems to have left his position in advance. When they find Shen Guang, Shen Guang''s gun shoots again. A man, a gun, pressed these devils out of breath. One minute, two minutes... A quarter of an hour, the gunfire gradually thinned out. The devil was almost beaten. The bullets on Shen Guang''s side were also in a hurry. Shooting was no longer necessary. Each soldier has only 20 bullets, but if there are more, there will be no more. Compared with the allocation of more than 100 bullets per devil, they have quite few bullets here. When 20 bullets are finished, they naturally can''t shoot. Shen Guang immediately ordered to charge. "Trumpeter! Blow the charge! " The trumpeter played an important role in charging. Shen Guang naturally established this service when the army was established. With the order of time, the trumpeter, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately stood up and began to blow the charge horn. "Go!" When the charge signal sounded, everyone rushed out from above and rushed to the devil below according to the training. Below, the number of Devils is not much. They are fighting tenaciously with the help of the terrain. When the people above rushed over, these devils did not use the terrain, but all came out of the hiding place, returned the bullets, installed bayonets, and prepared to fight with Shen Guang''s soldiers for bayonets. Fight bayonets and return bullets. This is a training requirement of the devil. It is written in the military law that all soldiers must do so. The 38 big covers have great power and an effective distance of 600 meters. In the case of close distance, they can directly penetrate the opposite human body and directly bring fatal injuries to the people behind. Although there are many devils, after all, there are not many people in this land. In this case, I''d rather push off the bullets. Considering this, the devil has the habit of returning bullets and fighting bayonets. At the scene, in this case, the number of devils does not need to return bullets, but strict training and military law make these remaining devils withdraw bullets and fight bayonets with Shen Guang. "Don''t fight with them for bayonets! Shoot, try to kill them with a gun! " Shen Guangcai won''t fight with the other side for bayonets with his own weakness. Although the bullets are in an emergency, some people still keep a few. If they can be solved with bullets, they can be solved with bullets to minimize casualties. Bang! Bang bang! Suddenly, on the way of charging, there were sporadic shots. "Go!" Everyone rushed down, and finally surrounded some devils to fight with them. "Follow the training! In groups of three! Fuck them! " Shen Guang shouted before the short soldiers handed over. Lack of technology, using the number of people, technology is not as good as people, and physical quality is not as strong as the other party. At this time, we can only rely on the advantage of the number of people to win. With the words of time, the war began, and the enemy and we collided together. Shen Guang was a large number of people, like a flood, drowning the devils. It was just a face-to-face match. The devils with inferior numbers, even if they had good bayonet fighting skills and good physical quality, had a huge disadvantage in number. They were directly crushed by the recruits with superior numbers. Shen Guang didn''t have time to show his force, and all the little devils died in battle. Brush! The scene was quiet. Everyone was panting and looked at the killed devils. They were excited and couldn''t calm down. "Hiss..." It was not until someone groaned that everyone on the scene woke up. Shen Guang, one of the recruits, had two bad luck. When he met the devil, he tried his best, resulting in one death and one injury. The moaning was the unfortunate recruit who was injured. "Everyone, treat the wounded and clean the battlefield!" Shen Guang gave decisive orders to deal with the wounded, clean the battlefield and harvest spoils. Chapter 769 The battle is over. The smoke of gunpowder did not disperse at the scene. The whole army treated the wounded and cleaned the battlefield. At the scene, three or eight large caps, six crooked Bazi machine guns, six grenades, two heavy machine guns and four 70mm infantry guns were soon piled up. A number of ammunition are placed next to these weapons in a pile, which looks very impressive. Among them, the grenades, heavy machine guns and infantry guns did not start the formation and exert their due power. Those people were dropped by dry and dense bullets, so that everyone did not pay attention to these weapons when looking at them. These recruits have never seen the world, and they will not think how powerful these weapons are when they are useless. The recruits were attracted by the three or eight big covers in front of them, as well as crooked Bazi machine guns and grenades. Looking at these weapons, they were very happy and their excited mouths opened. In future wars, we should have enough bullets! "The master! Yes! We sent it! " Bald San Pao ran to Shen Guang with a crooked Bazi machine gun and gunsmoke from his forehead. He was very excited - of course, other faces were also gunsmoke, and each face was stained black. He held the crooked machine gun and didn''t want to give up. The others were very hot at it, and then aimed at the other crooked machine guns. This crooked machine, in the battle just now, was so powerful that many of them couldn''t lift their heads. Now it has been captured and become their weapon. If they want to score, they seem to have a chance to score a machine gun. Not only bald three guns, want to have this weapon, others are also greedy for this crooked Bazi machine gun. Although they won this battle, they also saw the importance of good weapons. Now, everyone is staring at these weapons and thinking about them. When the battle was over, they asked Shen Guang for this weapon to their respective teams. Now someone took the lead. They felt that the opportunity came. "Look at your worthless style! Put down your weapons and give them back when you go back. Don''t move anyone now! " Shen Guang asks bald San gun to put down his weapon first. This is to clean the battlefield, not divide weapons. "The master! I''m the first person to follow you! When this gun is to be distributed, we old people have to use it closely! " Bald San Pao was reluctant to put the gun down. However, turning around step by step was more attentive than looking at his daughter-in-law. "You! The eyelids are too shallow! This cartridge! These heavy machine guns and infantry guns are all good things. No one uses them? " Shen Guang speechless looking at this woodlouse, before giving them lessons, white, at the critical moment, even useless to recognize these weapons. Moreover, the devil''s weapons, which can be taken in Asia, are a few blocks away from German and American equipment. In particular, this crooked machine gun, the machine gun with the highest failure rate, is the worst weapon among these weapons. If the space backpack can be used, he can take out more ammunition and more advanced weapons at any time. However, although Shen Guang doesn''t like it, it''s better than holding a blade, and ammunition can also be added. "Hey, hey." The people around all giggled, then stared at the weapons Shen Guang said, remembered them, and quietly began loading. In such a short time, a lot of ammunition was collected and loaded into the truck that could be driven. The wounded were also simply bound and sent to it. Next, Shen Guang was driving and took some people back. After sending people back, ride back on a horse, and then drive back. Three times in a row, the trucks have driven back. Even the damaged trucks are dragged back. Here, the devils have also been ransacked, and the devils have been searched by these recruits. Except for the pocket cloth between the hips, I didn''t leave any clothes on my body. I took them all away. All the devils at the scene turned into light pigs and were discarded on the other side of Jialong ditch. They didn''t block the road. Such raids were not taught by Shen Guang, but learned by these recruits themselves. There''s no way. People are poor and short-sighted. The recruits are too poor. They feel good when they see anything. Even if the devil''s clothes are good, they don''t want to let go. If it weren''t for the devil''s pocket cloth, Shen Guang even suspected that these recruits would take away these pocket cloth. Shen Guang didn''t stop such a search, because these people are really poor and are in short of clothes. The military of these devils can also solve the problem of clothes by taking them back and changing them. For three times in a row, jialonggou is clean. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ county town. When Shen Guang drove the first truck to the county, everyone in the county was frightened. "Devil? Here comes the devil? " The people who once attended the class saw the car and thought it was the devil''s car. When some people heard the sound, they mistakenly thought the devil was coming and shouted loudly. "Here comes the devil! Here comes the devil! " Here in the county town, chickens fly and dogs jump and flee in panic. Even Shen Guang can''t stop these panic for a moment. Fortunately, the panic broke down within half an hour - many people saw the car drive into the original training ground and get down one by one. "Beat the devil!?" When I saw the long guns and short guns being carried down, I couldn''t believe it one by one. I went out yesterday and came back today. When I came back, I still took these guys. In this case, there is nothing but a big victory. Just then, they noticed that the soldiers coming down one by one were carrying not only weapons, but also people. These people are red with blood, their clothes are depressed, or they are unconscious. It seems that they smell the fishy smell of blood all the way. Now everyone is silent. "There''s really a war!" "And won!" At this time, they all realized that this time, the national salvation Volunteer Army really fought and won. Look at the loot that was carried. The flag that fell on the ground, a round piece of white cloth, like a plaster, must be the legendary plaster flag. This time, it must be playing devil! Suddenly, everyone looked at these new forces with different eyes. If the previous half month was only a little favorable, now it is full of admiration. Looking at these people who carry things, they all have admiration and their own eyes. After putting down the people and things, Shen Guang didn''t have time to explain, so he went to transport again - no one here can drive, only Shen Guang can. He had to transport himself, otherwise he wouldn''t toss back and forth. When he came back for the second time, he saw that some people in the local county had spontaneously started to help rescue the wounded. The old doctors in the county came to treat these injuries, gunshot wounds and clean up the wounds. Other people boil water and bring food. "Boy! Eat! Eat! " "You''re welcome! Eat! When you''re full, you have the strength to fight the devil! " More people kept carrying baskets to send food to the recruits. The recruits wanted to eat, but under discipline, they didn''t dare to pick it up. After seeing Shen Guang''s car, the soldiers directly refused food and just drank the hot water. Chapter 770 Jialonggou ambush ended. Although they only ambushed nearly 200 devils, the impact was not small. Just like a calm lake, they threw in a stone, and the ripples continued to spread out from the scope of the point that caused the movement. Not only did the county shake, but there was also a vibration on this land. In a city, commander Yan''s residence. The mansion belongs to a larger mansion in this city. It has five courtyards with atmospheric layout and strict weather. Outside the yard, there are people in military uniforms and carrying rifles. When others in the city see the yard, they all steer away from it and dare not get too close to avoid misunderstanding. Peeping into the yard, you can be imprisoned, or severely tortured. You can''t escape the capital crime. Although the buildings in the courtyard are not as exaggerated as the Imperial Palace and the palace, there are few comparable buildings in this land. In the courtyard, there are also soldiers carrying them on patrol. Compared with the outside, it is more rigorous here. If strangers dare to break in, they will definitely be attacked by these soldiers and then screened. On this day, it didn''t arrive at noon. An orderly hurried out of a telegraph room in the yard with documents and went directly to the tall house. In a hurry, the soldiers around looked at him and let him go. Bang bang! He entered a well lit office and knocked on the door. "Come in!" A dignified voice came from the office. When the man came in, he saw a man in his fifties with gray hair, a thick beard with eight characters on his mouth, glasses, a brush and something. "Sir, it''s urgent." After you come in, you don''t talk nonsense, just hand over the documents and enter the theme. "Put it." The brush in his hand did not stop, but wrote again. It seemed that an urgent telegram could not interrupt his writing work.. The attendant carefully put the documents on the table, and then stayed aside, trying not to affect the writing man, while ensuring that they were on call. A minute later, the man stopped, put the brush in his hand on the pen holder, rubbed his hands, leaned against the back of the master''s chair for a rest, and then thought of something. The man picked up the documents on the table and read them. The serviceman looked aside like a statue, motionless and undisturbed. WOW! WOW! Open the document, the document makes a sound, and then the sound stops, and there is a sound of surprise. "Oh? Jialonggou, someone ambushed the devil? " Then the serviceman saw that the man immediately stood up and looked behind him. There was a map with small characters marking some places. The word was a little small. The man took out a magnifying glass from the table and looked at the map. "Eighteen mile slope, here, county, here, jialonggou..." Finally, the man''s eyes stopped at the place marked jialonggou on the map. The map is very simple. It just draws a simple hillside. A road passes through the hillside. Although it is simple, it can be seen vividly that this is indeed a good place for ambush. "National salvation volunteers? Interesting. It looks like an enemy party, but some of them are not in line with... " Then he picked up the telegram and read it again. Finally, he put it on the words of the national salvation volunteer army. "Go and find out for me what the source of this national salvation support is?" Finally, the man issued such an order to be handed down from generation to generation. Then, the man began to deal with the documents on the table. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A city occupied by devils. The city gate has been put under martial law, and blockhouses and fortifications have been built. At the gate, there are two heavy machine guns behind sandbags. In addition, there are obstacles such as barbed wire and antlers. In addition, there are seven or eight little devils guarding the gate, including a little devils holding a big wolf dog. Many people come and go to the city, but whether they enter or leave the city, the speed is very slow due to inspection. It''s like a traffic jam. They only walk a little for half a day. "Woof, woof, woof!" I don''t know if there are too many people or what''s going on. The big wolf dog is very angry and barking. If it is not tied with an iron chain, it will certainly jump at the passing crowd. The violent breath scared the passers-by trembling. Many people decided that they would not go in and out from here if conditions permit. In the city, devil headquarters. This is the house of a rich family in the city. The family left before the devil came here, and the house was occupied by the devil before he had time to deal with it. Now it has become a headquarters of the devil. Unfortunately, the surrounding families were forcibly expelled by these devils for safety reasons. Therefore, in addition to the devil headquarters, it is quiet. In addition to the devil, only the traitors can come, but they also have to bow down and bow down like a pug. They can''t look around. In the headquarters, the atmosphere is extremely serious at the moment. A devil with a general star looked at a telegram very seriously, with no expression on his face. Even so, no one around dared to speak out. Those who knew the man knew that their chief was angry. If you dare to show your sense of existence at this time, you will be angry. Although you won''t die, you will definitely hit your face. The bus''s palm is on his face. As long as he doesn''t shake m, he will never want to bear this insult again. "What exactly is the origin of this national salvation volunteer?! Why did our brave soldiers die so worthless! " But the anger still came out, and the object was the investigation section in charge of intelligence. "General! This is the information of the national salvation Volunteer Army! " In the face of questioning, the head of the investigation section still took out some information. "Baga!" Pop! Pop! After reading the information sent, the devil general was angry and gave the man two solid slaps. One left and one right, very symmetrical. But those two palms were crisp, and other people waiting at the scene felt the pain in his face. But no one spoke. Everyone pricked up their ears and listened to the general''s anger. "A group of bandits captured the county and defeated our great imperial army with half a month''s training?" "Is the enemy too powerful, or is our imperial army too incompetent?" "Hehe, is that possible? In that case, what war shall we fight? " The general scolded and didn''t believe the information at all, but I have to say that the devil''s information was really good. He got this information soon after the battle. "Hi!" The beaten devil didn''t dare to hide. After being scolded, he didn''t dare to defend. Instead, he handed over his face and nodded yes. Chapter 771 The same loess land. Although life is hard, everyone is happy. From time to time, we can see that honest soldiers help villagers carry water, split, or build houses and pumao grass. There are also young soldiers who help villagers grind their faces. In a place farther away from the villagers, the guard here is more strict. Even the nearby villagers can''t approach at will. There is a house around. There is a simple antenna on the roof of the house. Didi! Dada, dada! There was a telegraph in the house. The sound was very frequent. Different messages could be received in less than a few minutes. In the yard, the sun was just right. A man in gray looked at a new telegram. What was written on the telegram was also the information of the "national salvation volunteer army", which constantly contained the basic information of the composition of the national salvation volunteer army and the information of Shen Guang. In particular, there is more information about bald San Pao, and there are also legal information about Shen Guang''s appearance in this world. Of course, the most is Shen Guang''s intelligence after occupying the county, which is very detailed. Everything done by the national salvation volunteers has been recorded, and there are few mistakes. "It''s amazing, ha ha, there''s such a team fighting devils under our eyes!" Looking at this information, the man clapped his hands and laughed happily, praised unceasingly, and the happy laughter immediately attracted people nearby. A young guard next to him couldn''t help but be curious. He wanted to put his head out and have a look at the content on it. "Look, look, it''s amazing! It''s amazing! " The man did not shy away from seeing the guard, but smiled and handed the information to him to share. "Hey, hey, I''d like to see who let the teacher praise me like this!" The young guard even knew words in an age when the literacy rate was very low, and after taking it over, he looked at it without astringency, and there was no stop because of strange words. In this era, his skill is enough to be praised by many people, which is also a proud place of him. After reading it, I suddenly smiled with disapproval. "Hehe, sir, aren''t you fighting devils? Other comrades can also fight devils. These bandits don''t have to be so happy if they can fight devils? " As he spoke, he was a little dissatisfied. Compared with his comrades, the bandit fell off his shelf. This gang of bandits, no matter how he corrects his evil, he is still a bandit before. He has done bad things, although he corrects his evil. "Oh, Xiao Wang, you can''t always look at them from the perspective of the past. Now the whole country has gone to the national disaster. We must unite all forces." "It''s much better than those unrepentant bandits and traitors who don''t know! The whole country is short of such people! " Seeing Xiao Wang''s disapproval, the teacher immediately straightened his face and criticized the young guard next to him. "Besides! Look! Shen Guang was not a bandit before. He said he had subdued the bandits, made no mistakes to the people, and helped the people. How much like us! " The teacher took out Shen Guang''s information and said to the young guard next to him. "However, Shen Guang is not a good man either. It is said that he robbed Li Datou''s wife. What is it? How can he compare with us? " The guard was still unconvinced and pointed out that Shen Guang robbed other people''s wives. "Alas! You little Wang, this kind of thought is terrible! Look at how people are so one-sided. Look here. Didn''t you say it here? Li Datou is leprosy. Her father sold a mule. It''s not harmful to get married like this! What''s the age! " "Push your daughter into the fire pit! Such a father! " "Let me say! This is a good grab! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The young guard next to him looked at the excited head and was speechless. That''s right! My teacher is right! However, it''s really annoying to hear the teacher praise such a person! Also, is this Shen Guang really so powerful? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang doesn''t know that he has been concerned by the three parties. Even if he knows, he doesn''t care. He came to this world to do tasks to exchange energy, and the rest is just to help within his ability. For example, if these people who follow him to fight devils can reduce their sacrifices, they should try to reduce their sacrifices and think more about them. For another example, jiuer, it''s enough for you to live in a safe environment and bring her happiness as much as possible. As for others, because of time, the layout and what, it is too late in time. We can only do our own work in a down-to-earth manner. In order to continue and go further in this world, Shen Guang summarized his combat experience according to this battle, so as to make way for a smoother road. In the county seat and temporary school yard, Shen Guang decided to hold such a battle experience summary meeting for all. In the temporary dormitories next to the big and long buildings and the kitchen, cooking smoke curls up, and the smell has floated here before the food is cooked. Because of the victory of the battle and the smell of the food, the summary of the battle was a little relaxed. Everyone was happy and not serious. The atmosphere seemed to be holding a celebration banquet. "Everyone speaks freely. Who will talk about the shortcomings of this battle?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet again. Speaking freely was not positive at first. When Shen Guang asked others to speak, others were a little nervous. They were afraid that Shen Guang would point to them and they all wanted to hide behind. "Hide what hide! You think you are a shy little girl! " Shen Guang was annoyed. "The master! Let me say it! " Still bald three guns are more conscious. When they see that no one speaks, they take the initiative to support them. "San Pao, come on, let''s be quiet and listen to what the San Pao brothers say." Shen Guang calmed the scene and let everyone listen. "Big masters, everyone fought very well this time. Their performance was very good for the first time. However, the shooting method was too bad..." Bald three gun is worthy of bald three gun. This performance is much better than others. The opening is very natural without any tension, which eases the atmosphere at the scene. At the scene, everyone unconsciously relaxed and focused on the discussion. "General, this battle is not enough. I don''t think there are enough bullets! Not yet! The bullet is gone! " "Shit! Why don''t you say your shooting is bad! Look at me! I shot one by one! In the end, there are still two bullets! " "Shoot like you! Bastards are faster than you! " "General! Can I change this gun for a good one? When I shoot in the middle, I''m stuck. The battle is almost over, and my bullets come out. I''m very anxious! " "Yes! This gun! How irritating! When you use it, you can''t use it! " The middle discussion was bustling and lively. Although there were sarcasm among them, there was no exit corner. Generally speaking, the on-site summary atmosphere was very good. In particular, the demand for weapons and those who go abroad with weapons in their hands have mentioned this problem one by one, and they are still very angry. "Hehe, everyone responded well. This is very good. There are no other questions? If not, I''ll add a few more? " "No more." "General, tell me." Chapter 772 Shen Guang supplemented more, not only more, but later, the whole volunteer army carried out training according to the supplement proposed by Shen Guang. Therefore, the training suffering days of these recruits began. Instead of relaxing, they trained them more strictly. Gradually strengthen training bit by bit every day to make them adapt as soon as possible. Several days in a row, and then the training in the previous half month continued to strengthen the training. Everyone was treated severely and did not relax. Everyone was trained to sweep away the joy of the battlefield, one by one tired like a dog. "Run! Run! " "Don''t stop! continue! Continue! " Outside the school field, you can see the running recruits. Shen Guang''s roar full of power is even more frightening. No one dares to slack off. Holding their weapons, rifles and a backpack with strong green bricks, they ran in sweat. They fished out of the water one by one and wet their clothes and trousers, but they still couldn''t stop and continued to run. Everyone is very tired. They feel that their heart and lungs can''t meet their personal needs. Their legs are filled with lead, which is generally very heavy. The legs here are even more sour and astringent. The uncomfortable feeling seems to be breaking off, and the legs seem to be out of control. As for the rifle in her hand, before training, zhenruo baby wanted to sleep with it, but now they all want to throw it away, especially the "backpack" with bricks on their body. They want to throw it away - guns and bayonets definitely exceed 4kg, and bricks and stones exceed 20kg. They train with these weights. Robe training is already tired. Adding these to the body makes it more tiring. But no one dares to stop, and no one dares to unload the weight on his body. Of course, no one wants to quit even if he is tired. Those who stop have no food today. At the same time, they have to undertake the daily dirty work of cleaning the toilet, washing clothes and washing socks. As for food, they can only eat half full at this time. The big pot room outside the school yard was on fire again, and mung bean soup and pig bone soup were cooked next to it. Mung bean soup is heat clearing and detoxifying. It tastes sweet. For these poor people who haven''t eaten much sweet, it''s the best mung bean soup they''ve ever drunk. In addition, the pig bone boils out bone marrow to supplement nutrition for these recruits. Otherwise, blindly strengthening training will bring these people down. Pig bones are cheap. After killing pigs and eating meat, the rest are bones. After boiling these bones, not only the bones are broken, but the whole pot is cooked very viscous. These people don''t have many meat days. This pig bone soup is a delicious food they''ve never drunk. They''ve been thinking about it for a long time. sign out? Quit to beg? No one would do that! Although there will be war here, it''s delicious and delicious. Don''t be too beautiful for them! The fragrant big bone soup makes everyone even more reluctant to stop. Even if it''s not to avoid punishment, it''s worth drinking such a sweet bone soup. No, everyone ran desperately. After half an hour, I finally finished running. These stopped to "rest". "Come on! Stand up, the gun is up! " Stand up, hold the gun on the ground, motionless, keep a posture, which is also a kind of rest. However, when a brick falls under the barrel of a gun, everyone keeps practicing motionless under such circumstances, and not everyone can bear the rest. When people raise their hands for a long time, they will feel their arms sour, not to mention the gun with a brick falling. The gun is nearly eight kilograms, and the old green brick is nearly two kilograms. When these two are added together, they are close to ten kilograms. It''s not easy to hold a posture with a weight of ten kilograms. This is undoubtedly a torture for these recruits who are still in use. Even so, no one is willing to stop. "Gudu!" When everyone heard this, they felt that their arms seemed sour and uncomfortable again, but in order to have a mouthful of soup, even if they were tired, they gritted their teeth and insisted. Although poverty is terrible, once there is a rush and hope, even if they are tired, these people will stick to it, such as weight-bearing running and short gun training. In order to have a mouthful of rich fragrant soup, they also fought hard and insisted on biting their teeth. Outside the school yard, there is a temporary hospital. The hospital is a local doctor and the attending doctor personally served by general Shen Guang. The medicine was seized from the devil. This time, Shen Guang''s medical skills can finally play some role here, and there is no need to worry about robbing others'' jobs. At the same time, he trained these doctors to accept new medical knowledge - so many people need treatment. He can''t be busy alone. He might as well teach more people to do it together. In addition to those who died directly in the war, those who were injured were basically rescued this time, but injuries and disabilities are inevitable. However, this is very good for these recruits. Can injuries be cured, disability? The probability of this happening to yourself is too small. No one believes it. Since it is hot, no one is afraid or worried. Generally speaking, the atmosphere in the volunteer army is still good, and there is no other trouble coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third day of this battle victory, someone handed a post. "Oh? Is it the famous post of Yan Baichuan? " Shen Guang was surprised to see the representative on the post. Unexpectedly, he had noticed him. "Please!" Shen Guang waved and asked the man to come in. You can''t lose your courtesy. No matter what, meet first. "Hahaha, this is brother Shen Guang! It''s really a hero boy! Jiang admire! I admire you! " The visitor came in, carrying the package. He smiled before saying anything. His hearty laughter was very generous and his tone of voice was also very sincere. People unconsciously liked him. "There, there." As the saying goes, a person who reaches out his hand and doesn''t smile doesn''t look arrogant. Shen Guang naturally gives face and comes to meet him personally - anyway, it represents that this land is a powerful big man. If others give face, he naturally gives it. After entering the introduction, Shen Guang knew that the person surnamed Jiang was Jiang Shan, and his name sounded very atmospheric. "I don''t know why brother Jiang Shan came this time?" After some greetings, Shen Guang also lazily continued to walk around with the other party to directly civilize the other party''s intention. "Brother, would you like to hang a post under the official name of Yan Chang?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day after Jiang Shan was sent away. Shen Guang has another guest here, and he is still an old acquaintance. "Arhat! Ha ha, you were in such a hurry last time that you left without seeing you. This time, we have to have a good talk. " "Jiu''er, let Lao Liu prepare for him. Let''s treat him well! Last time, thanks to Luohan! Let''s prepare them in advance! " Seeing Luohan, Shen Guang took him in. Like entertaining relatives and friends, he was more enthusiastic than Jiang Shan before. "Don''t bother Lao Liu! I will do it by myself! I''ll do it myself! " Nine children, also happy to listen, refused to let the teacher of the beef shop do it, and wanted to prepare meals and entertain Luohan himself. The family relationship is broken, and Luohan, a friend, can come. For her, she must cook in person in order to show her sincerity. "Jiu''er, don''t bother! Don''t bother! " In Luohan''s refusal, jiu''er went to the kitchen and left Shen Guang to talk. Chapter 773 In a twinkling of an eye, two months passed. The weather has also entered the cold autumn, and the whole world is in awe. The surrounding green vegetation, which is not used much, has withered and turned yellow, and the people on this land have entered a period of suffering. Shen Guang''s choice changed again because of the change of his task. Task: Unlock the space backpack. [after adaptation, you have been accepted by the world and have the opportunity to unlock the limitations of your personal space backpack. Unlock the space backpack, the task is completed, and the acquisition of energy exchange points will not be affected.] Mission requirements: kill a devil general. Task reward: Unlock the space backpack and reward 1000 points for energy. Task: Mount unlock. Do you still miss your versatile chariot? Now I finally have a chance to unlock it.] Mission requirements: kill ten devils. Task reward: Unlock the personal plane and changeable chariot, and exchange energy for 500 points. Task: she needs a stable home. [build her a stable home, free from external influence.] Mission requirements: stay away from war for a year. Task reward: randomly restore the abnormal sound super ability, and exchange the reward for 2000 energy points. A few days before 1940, Shen Guang, who was struggling to explore the task, suddenly found that the refresh task appeared on the system property board. I couldn''t help but be happy. I opened the property board and looked at it. Seeing the above three tasks, I was very happy, especially unpacking my personal space backpack and personal space mount tasks. The task indicates that he has adapted to the world and can finally use system resources. With his ability, it''s OK not to use these, but the development speed is very slow. It''s convenient to use system resources. "The task of the heroine is awesome!" The most gratifying thing is the reward for the heroine''s task. The random reward unlocks a super ability. Although it only unlocks a super ability, it shows that he has used his extraordinary ability for a long time. Shen Guang is not used to living without extraordinary power for nearly three months. Although he doesn''t care on the surface, Shen Guang will be happy to unlock his extraordinary power if he has the opportunity. "Which task to complete first?" There is no need to complete the three tasks successively. You can only complete them, but if you want to take it easy, it is easier to complete the last one. As long as he takes jiu''er to a relatively stable place to live for a year and avoid war, it can be completed. But this takes time. Once the first two tasks are started, they may not be completed in a year, which is a little troublesome for Shen Guang. He wants to unlock the space backpack and personal mount. In this way, he can use these more conveniently and do what he wants to do. "It seems that we should follow the task order?" Shen Guang hesitated and decided to complete the task according to the task order. "Accept the task!" After making up his mind, Shen Guang decisively took the task next. "It''s time to get out of here." Shen Guang, who made up his mind, got up and arranged it directly. county town. Now they are more familiar with the volunteer army. With the help of these soldiers, they have the opportunity to become a "family". Therefore, these people in the county are not afraid of these volunteers. This morning. Boom! A truck drove to the streets of the county. On the street, people on the roadside look rare and look at them on the roadside. They are crowded and are not afraid of each other. Not afraid of the consequences of the volunteer army, I saw that many people were very brave and ran after cars one by one. In simultaneous interpreting the rare things, trucks are curious as they are in the legend of "artifact". "Child! Get down! Don''t pick up the car! Don''t pick up the car! " "The one in front! What are you doing under the tire? " "Front! Get out of the way! A little slower and I''ll hit you! " Those children are very naughty. They are gray and mud monkeys, chasing the truck up, and others pick up the car, fall on it and move forward with the car. In this way, the speed of the truck can''t get up at all, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. At this stop, many children who didn''t know the danger ran to the tire and had to climb on the car. Others fell down because they didn''t grasp it firmly. After rolling up, they rolled under the tire. Thanks to Shen Guang''s excellent driving skills, wide vision and preparation in advance, it didn''t lead to an accident. However, even so, a lot of time was wasted on this road. When the car left the county, more than half an hour had passed - the county was small, and it could have been out of the city in a few minutes. Outside the county. All the soldiers stood up and were in full readiness. There was also a truck next to them. The driver above is their only educated man outside Shen Guang, Xu Dahai. There is bald three guns in the co driver''s seat. This month, Shen Guang specially trained several drivers to make up for the shortage of drivers. One month''s learning starts to drive a truck. This situation is definitely not allowed in the future. But no one can manage it now. Because you have not used relevant regulations and regulations, it will not become a month, only Shen Guang has the final say. In the end, they are all young people. Learning to drive this month is not difficult for them. It is easier than literacy. And many people would rather practice driving than spend time reading. "What word do you know! I''m not the number one! " "Look at the documents. The general made them! Just one of my soldiers can shoot! What are you doing? " "Literacy? Isn''t it ridiculous that I can read? Ha ha ha! " People with such a mind can imagine the efficiency of reading and literacy. The progress of each one is particularly moving. They just know their own names and the simple words "one, two, three...", and the others are forgotten in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing the mentality of these people, Shen Guang doesn''t force them anymore - these guys don''t change themselves. Even if they are lashing, it''s useless to urge them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car started all the way and finally stopped in an abandoned village. Here, the houses are dilapidated, dusty and abandoned. However, today, the arrival of this truck makes it lively. The whole dilapidated village is full of human voices and fresh footprints of human activities. It''s like eighteen mile slope. There''s only one family living there. It''s colder here than there. The main reason is that the environment here is too bad. In this age of relying on heaven for food, now there is a loess land here. There are no ditches and rivers. Planting crops depends on heaven. Once heaven does not give face, the crops will dry and die, and there is no place to irrigate. In recent years, with no face, devil invasion and heavy taxes, farming can''t support a family. It''s better to go to the city to find work and earn more. Therefore, more people have given up their land, and these villages are only one of them. Chapter 774 Thirty miles away from the deserted village. Huangyan Bay. It is named after the yellowish stones. This way of naming is the most common in a piece of land. There is a river in Huangyan Bay. If the river had dried up long ago, there is only the name of Huangyan Bay. Now this place is full of smoke. Boom! Boom! Boom! The gunfire roared and the sound of dense shells continued. A position was bombed by cover. Above the position, in an underground fortification, a man was holding a telephone and talking to one side. "Artillery support! I want artillery support! What''s the matter with you! " "Mission seat! We were attacked! The devil''s fire was so sudden! Artillery, artillery is over!! Group seat... " Boom! Boom! The shell fell again and the telephone call was interrupted. Battlefield, a hidden fortification. Boom! Boom! Gunfire roared outside, the fortifications trembled in the gunfire, and there was a heavy groan on the concrete ceiling. The dust fell down, which made everyone in the fortification look disheartened, and the people who were more embarrassed became more embarrassed. There is a blind sound from the telephone microphone. As for connection, it can''t be connected. "Fuck you! The little devil deceives people too much! " Listening to this voice, this person was so popular that he almost fell the phone in his hand. Fortunately, he knew the preciousness of the phone in this era. He just put it heavily and didn''t fall it. The man immediately grabbed the telescope and looked out through the lookout window. The covering bombing outside was not over yet. However, the devils were advancing slowly while taking advantage of the artillery suppression. The speed was not fast, but they had pressure. Holding the slow propulsion mode, people felt as if the mountain had been pressed down half, and they felt very uncomfortable. Even at this speed, these devils will fight soon. When the position is not protected, they will be attacked by the devils, destroy the headquarters, or be killed or captured. Either way, it''s not what he wants. In the face of this situation, their side was suppressed and could not lift its head at all. As soon as they looked up, they were taken care of by dense bullets. One by one, the soldiers of our side were constantly killed. It was as simple as adults beating children. The devil''s army was suppressed, and his own side was in a low period. At this time, there was no morale. With the sacrifice, they were frightened one by one. The defeat is settled! Boom! Boom! Under such an obvious gap, there are still shelling and continuous bombing. That''s twelve infantry guns! What about them? They also have 150 mm howitzers, which are bought with a lot of money. Compared with the other party''s 120 mm infantry guns, they are simply more powerful. I don''t know how much. They should not suffer from the competition between the two sides. Under normal circumstances, they should suppress the devil. As a result, only the devil''s gun will be opened again. At this time, there is no movement at all! It''s not that guns don''t work, but that there is a big gap between the soldiers of both sides and intelligence. The enemy''s devils are well-trained. When firing shells, they proofread very accurately, and fell nearby under one shot. Then, after more accurate proofreading, the attack became more accurate and stunned them directly. Then, the shells bombed and washed the ground continuously, completely destroying their howitzers. In this process, their guns didn''t launch counterattack. However, they didn''t have accurate coordinates. When they launched several times, the other party had completed a wave of accurate attack. After a few rounds of shells, people became fragments in the shells, that is, people who had been lying on the ground, their heads roared by the roaring explosion, closed their mouths and died of bleeding. The howitzer was also subsequently destroyed. The gun bought with a lot of money was abandoned without even a flower! This is so annoying! In such a competition, no matter how advanced their guns are, they can''t recover the defeat. "Everyone! Copy it, guys! Spell it for them! " Seeing the devils approaching, the man was also angry. He was very single and directly picked up a rifle and was about to rush out and fight with the devils. "Mission seat! chill! Calm down! " The guard next to him was shocked when he saw the angry officer. Two people came over, immediately hugged him and nervously advised him. Boom! Boom! At this time, there was a constant roar outside, the bombing seemed to be generous, and the whole fortification fell into pieces. "Yes! Tuan Zuo, the green mountains are here. I''m not afraid of no firewood! Take care of your useful body! " "I''m ashamed of the headmaster''s cultivation! How can you live alone! Let go! " The group seat tearful eyes, serious command way. "Mission seat! No! The crime of non war! Keep a useful body! In the future! " In such a short time, the devil had rushed to half, and the guard who was anxious to protect him had to leave here with the regiment seat. "Get out! All troops evacuate! " The adjutant gave the order and immediately passed it on to order the living own soldiers in the trench to evacuate. Everyone here tacitly packed up documents, telegrams, telephones and other important things, and hurriedly followed the evacuation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Task: Unlock the space backpack. [after adaptation, you have been accepted by the world and have the opportunity to unlock the limitations of your personal space backpack. Unlock the space backpack, the task is completed, and the acquisition of energy exchange points will not be affected.] Mission requirements: kill a devil general. "Devil general, at least one major general, that is to say, at least one major general has been killed. In this case, where can I find a major general?" In the deserted village, the soldiers are practicing exercise, while Shen Guang is in a daze - in the eyes of others, he is in a daze. In fact, he is looking at the attribute board. Since he decided to do the task in order, Shen Guang began to plan how to complete the task. If the extraordinary power is still there, there is no need to plan at all. It just needs to directly confront the past. But now, when this power cannot be used, Shen Guang must spend more time. Devil sergeant, everyone is in the military camp. He doesn''t leave the camp easily. It''s difficult to assassinate in the army. At that time, he will be chased and killed, not to mention a general. A general must be in the army. Even if the assassination is successful, he will be pursued and killed by the army. Even if you escape successfully in a short time, you can kill people in the next pursuit. He alone, without using extraordinary power, really has a great risk, and he is willing to take the risk. "Which devil are you looking for?" The key is that even if Shen Guang can take risks to kill the devil, he can''t find a suitable devil general to start. "General, general, your telegram!" Just then, a man ran over and breathlessly sent a telegram to Shen Guang. The telegram is the ghost squadron ambushed before. Before, because there was no friendly army, it had been "idle" - no one sent him a telegram. Since contacting Yan Baichuan and Luohan, Shen Guang has more contact information. "Whose telegram is it, O sea?" Xu Dahai, a part-time secretary of the volunteer army, has many abilities. He can not only learn to drive, but also be proficient in telegrams, which is far more proficient than ordinary college students. "Look! Something big has happened! " Xu Dahai sent the telegram to Shen Guang for him to see. Chapter 775 "The devil Yamada regiment defeated the 126 regiment in Huangyan Bay..." "Regiment 126? If there is no mistake, it is the trump card group. Such an elite group sent out and defeated it. Is this funny? " Shen Guang looked at the telegram and was speechless. Shen Guang didn''t know what to say when an ace army with such excellent preparation played like this. However, the 126 regiment is not the only one. But this time, the elite regiment 126 was sent out, which was beyond his expectation. Those elite troops are the direct troops of the national ~ army, and they are not willing to send out. Generally, they are non brand troops. Nowadays, it is rare to send out this. "Get the map!" After reading the telegram, Shen Guang turned his mind and thought of a lot of questions. However, his mind turned very fast and did not forget the war. Xu Dahai immediately handed the map in his hand to Shen Guang. Shen Guang unfolded the map and looked at it. Although the map is simple, I can see much more. After seeing the proposed map, I can immediately build another map model in my mind according to this, and deduce the battle according to the intelligence. With his deduction, I saw a little battle happen in front of me. I took a branch and drew it on the ground. Then, different battle rehearsals appeared on the ground, and Xu Dahai next to him admired them. Not to mention anything else, it''s just that Shen Guang''s point can''t be compared with others. It''s too powerful. "Oh, this Yamada united team is not good!" Shen Guang said, but there was no fear on his face. Instead, he was excited to laugh. "General, are you still happy if the visitors are not good? Find a way! " When Xu Dahai saw Shen Guang''s happy appearance, he was anxious for Shen Guang. He wanted to catch Shen Guang and open his mind to see what this guy was thinking. Are you still so happy that you have recognized the gap between the enemy and us? There are only more than 300 people here! The formal establishment of a battalion is insufficient! As for weapons, they were all from the devil before. In addition to these, no good equipment was obtained. Being named under Yan Baichuan is not a regular army after all. It just gets a name. The real benefits still need to be won by itself. As for the Luohan side, they are even poorer. They only support intelligence and materials. They themselves are not enough. How can they support Shen Guang. Yamada United! It was an elite regiment that defeated the elite troops of the National Army! This army is an ace equipped with German equipment! Such a regiment headquarters was defeated. Isn''t it easy to beat our 300 people? It is precisely because of this that Xu Dahai is quite worried. "Don''t worry, what is the sea and Yamada United? It''s a dish at most. We''ll just eat him!" "Eat him? General, just our 300 people? Will you stop it? Let''s be serious. " "What happened to three hundred people? Underestimate them, don''t you? The sea! You go and get the brothers ready! Get ready for battle! At that time, I''ll show you how these 300 people eat Sakata United! " Facing Xu Dahai, Shen Guang said confidently that even if Xu Dahai felt it, he would almost believe it. "Ah!?" But he never thought that Shen Guang had any confidence to challenge the devil United. "General, is that true? Are we really going to play Yamada United? " Xu Dahai looked at Shen Guang in disbelief. His eyes looked at Shen Guang like a madman. People''s regular army has been defeated. Do you know? Suddenly, he felt a little distressed for Shen Guang''s gang. Although you promised that squadron or something before, the United is not a squadron at all! Will you wake up? "What shall we eat without hitting him? Who gave us food! Who gave us weapons? Fight! Must fight! And win! " Shen Guang said firmly. beyond doubt;indisputability! These 300 people, during this period of time, were dormant in training and didn''t get any extra money at all. They consumed a lot every day, and the consumption of this period of time also came from the ghosts before. Supply can only rely on themselves. There is no other supply. In this case, the grain storage is almost at the bottom. At this damn time, even if the devil doesn''t come, they will beat the devil to get the grain. This dormant training is not in vain. There are still some effects! They gave Shen Guang great confidence. In Shen Guang''s eyes, these devils are not only devils, but also the "money boy" who carries grain, especially for him. A united team is really difficult, but as long as we grasp it well, we don''t have a chance. "Ah?" Xu Dahai understood. Feelings, did you take the devil as the logistics department for food and food? Too bold, come on?! "Ah, what! Go! Let the brothers get ready! " Shen Guang''s indisputable command said that he exuded murderous spirit, which made Xu Dahai tremble and dare not question again. "Yes!" Salute! And promise immediately! Then turn around and wear the command. What command do I send? As soon as he turned around, Xu Dahai regretted and wanted not to pass on the crazy command, but Shen Guang''s accumulated prestige was still out of control, so he went to pass on the command. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The order went on and soon everyone gathered. At this time, although it was cold, everyone was steaming and emitting hot gas, like a stove, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be high. They are all red and energetic, like a little tiger. Everyone went to this war, just like one, and the weather was very strict. Xu Dahai looked at these soldiers and admired Shen Guang. Among other things, Shen Guang''s skill in military training was extremely powerful. Each one looked great. The most elite soldiers he had ever seen could not compare with their mental state. Step on! Shen Guang stepped out at a steady pace. It was obviously a dirt road, but he stepped on a powerful voice and clearly spread it to everyone on the scene. "General!" Seeing Shen Guang coming, these people looked at Shen Guang and shouted at the same time. The sound is neat, like a tiger roaring, quite strong. They looked at Shen Guang one by one, all with the color of worship, like little fans, clenched their fists excitedly. At this moment, even if Shen Guang asked them to pierce this day, they dared to do it. "Tell you a bad news!" Shen Guang looked at these people and said. Brush! Everyone calmed down and looked at Shen Guang curiously. What''s the bad news? Before, they had never seen anything difficult for Shen Guang. Shen Guang seemed to them that there was nothing he couldn''t do in the world. "We have run out of food!" Shh! All the soldiers relaxed. What should I do? Is it a matter of food? It''s nothing at all! "You will be hungry!" go hungry? This feels bad! "Now, the devil who sent us food is coming. What do you say we do?" What should I do? It''s not easy! "Robbed his daughter!" All the soldiers shouted loudly. Their voices were neat, like they had been specially rehearsed. One by one, they looked extremely excited and fearless! It''s kind of wild. When it comes to robbing things, it''s quite a bandit style. Xu Dahai looked a little speechless on one side. That''s a devil''s team! Your general said to rob, do you think so? I think so in my heart, but when I look at this group of people who are not afraid of all enemies, I am also excited. I want to join them and rob these devils together. Chapter 776 Say act, act. Bury the pot to cook and prepare dry food and luggage. This preparation is coming to night. After a little rest, it will be dark. Today''s weather is good. You can also see stars. There are occasional meteors in the devastated Milky way. "Everyone keep quiet! Follow the training! " However, except Shen Guang, no one came to enjoy the gorgeous night. Especially after the March, all the people ran with their heads down and had no spare energy to enjoy the night. On the way, Shen Guang was like a monster with endless strength. Supervise them before and after running, and check their formation to prevent mistakes in the middle. At this time, only he had a little time to have a look at the starry sky. However, his attention was still attracted by his army. In particular, Xu Dahai, who has the worst physical strength, is a student. Although he has trained with everyone in the past two months, he always looks like he can''t keep up, which has to be taken care of by Shen Guang to prevent him from falling behind. "General, why don''t we drive first? It''s faster if we drive!" Xu Dahai asked, when Shen Guang approached him, especially when his luggage, shovel and shovel were in a very incongruous way when he spoke, and the worse he was, he touched the shovel. They are all walking forward, guns and ammunition carried by everyone, and personal quilt, water bags, grenades and shovel. These things are nothing compared with the weight at the time of training. They can bear them. Some trouble is the heavy equipment such as two 70mm infantry guns, two heavy machine guns and grenades obtained before. A long march requires many people to carry forward, and everyone will come alternately. In this way, if the burden is shared, the burden will not be too great. Nevertheless, this is not an easy job for these recruits. In this way, when you wait for the battlefield, you may be too tired to fight. "I''d like to drive, but the movement is too loud. It''s far from the secret of walking!" "Besides, look at this road. Can you drive?" There is a dirt road under your feet. It is very uneven. Big pits cover small pits. The pits are connected. The car is driving. There is no road to go at all. As for a good road, although it is passable, it is also bumpy. The key is that on such a road, people from all sides are bound to stare at it. Once discovered, what are the secrets of this operation? The result is failure! In that case, the meat steamed stuffed bun will beat the dog, and there will be no return. Over the past two months, other training has been limited under the condition of saving bullets, and the extra time has been spent on the training of weight-bearing March. Although it was hard this time, there was no difficulty for them. With delicious hospitality and three reasonable training, everyone has achieved qualitative transformation. If there was a physical gap with the devils before, now they have caught up. In cooperation with training, they can kill the devils who fight with them more easily. Moreover, the advantage of walking is not limited to the terrain. You can walk in a "straight line" and it is easy to hide. If you drive, you must take a fixed route. Otherwise, the car can''t drive at all. Running around, time passed little by little, the temperature at night was getting lower and lower, and it was seven or eight degrees below zero. No one ran hot, no cold, and the body was steaming. Marching all night, when the sky was about to dawn, the stars disappeared and the sky was cloudy. Only then did it stop. I chose a leeward slope to hide. Three hundred people were like a drop of water mixed into the sea. Everyone spontaneously looked for a place, took out a quilt and collected hay, spread one cover, ate dry food, drank cold and white, and had a rest on the spot. During the night''s March, everyone was tired and could lie down and sleep somewhere, not to mention two people lying in a relatively warm quilt. The time was not long, and those who had enough to eat and drink lay down and fell asleep. There was no one to go immediately, as long as Shen Guang, Xu Dahai and other people who were on guard in the dark. Xu Dahai is fiddling with the telegraph, receiving information from the outside world and reporting it to Shen Guang in time. "General, Yamada regiment is coming to us. At the earliest, they will meet us tomorrow. Their goal is probably the county where we stayed before!" Not long after it was opened, Xu Dahai received a message. "It seems that Yamada United is really running for us!" Shen Guang looked at the map and drew it on the ground. It was easy to judge the enemy''s intention. The devils are very vengeful. Shen Guang killed the devils of a squadron before. They have no reason not to retaliate. They just contain each other before. They can''t spare time and have no power to revenge. Now they are finally ready, free up their strength, and sent a united team to kill them. It can be seen that they are in the heart of killing. This is a team that defeated the ace elite. Under the Revenge of this force, it is difficult for ordinary brigades and regiments to retreat. If the 300 or so of them meet face-to-face, they will not be able to escape, which is why Shen Guang and his men march quickly and hide their tracks. "It seems that this time we can only succeed, not fail!" This news not only strengthened Shen Guang''s determination, but also dispelled Xu Dahai''s doubts. Shen Guang''s doing this is not risky, but for a reason! After that, Xu Dahai rested, while Shen Guang checked again to find out the deficiencies and make up the omissions. After confirming that there was no problem, he also rested. The next battle still needs him to decide whether to win or lose. Keep your spirit and don''t slack off. Then, the surrounding area was quiet again. In addition to the sound of snoring, there was only the sound of roaring wind. They are all in the leeward place. Although the wind is stronger, it can''t blow to them. Moreover, when everyone takes a rest, they all focus on one another to keep warm and sleep. Even the cold and low temperature can''t affect them. This sleep is a little long until the afternoon and the sky is nearly evening. At this time, it was more than four o''clock and close to five o''clock. Because of winter, the light was dark and was about to enter the night. Everyone got up to pack up, ate dry food and drank the cold water in the water bag. It was already night. The time has just entered a quarter past five. Having had enough to eat and drink and warmed up a little, the team got up again and marched under the weight of the night. Today, the weather is darker than before. The sky is shrouded in dark clouds, there is no trace of starlight, and the light is very dim. If people with night blindness can''t see anything in this dark night. But there is no need to worry about Shen Guang leading the way. Like in the daytime, Shen Guang didn''t hesitate. He came directly to the predetermined target and stopped here on the loess slope. This loess slope is everywhere here. It is not the best place to ambush. Shen Guang chose to ambush here. It was already more than one o''clock in the morning. At this time, the night was cold. The cold wind around was swishing into the clothes. Everyone was sweating. When they stopped, they were sticky, very uncomfortable, cold and hungry. Without rest or dry food and water, Shen Guang quickly scanned the scene and assigned work. "Start working!" At this time, the shovel was finally put into use, and everyone could not rest. In accordance with Shen Guang''s request, he began to dig trenches around the road and bury explosives on the road. "Why did you choose this ambush? Are you sure the devil will come here?" After the arrangement, Shen Guang also began to dig. Xu Dahai followed him. Xu Dahai asked Shen Guang while digging. "With my experience and intuition!" Shen Guang said, digging quickly in his hands. The loess land has been dry for a long time, and the soil slope is relatively loose. Although it is frozen, it is not troublesome for Shen Guang. Xu Dahai: " Silently follow Shen Guang to dig. Two hours later, it was quiet again. Looking at the scene, I couldn''t find anyone. Chapter 777 it''s dawn. The sky is gray and gloomy, there is no sunshine, only the cold wind is blowing, and the only dry on the ground is constantly swaying against the ground, The cold wind is howling here on the loess slope, and the dust is blowing here. Woo woo¡ª¡ª The sobbing cold wind scattered the footprints of only human activities on the ground, making the surroundings more desolate. The soil dug up at night is also quickly weathered by the cold wind, making it look no different from the surrounding soil. The floating dust makes it look more desolate here. Ten miles away. An army of Devils is marching against the cold wind. These devils are not only well equipped, but also have warm cow leather shoes and canvas hats on both sides of their heads. The canvas pieces on the left and right sides, like the ears of fat pigs, can not stop bullets. They are mainly used to protect the neck and prevent shrapnel or stones from scratching the blood vessels and arteries in the neck. Count carefully an infantry regiment with an army of nearly 4000. The whole wing marched slowly because of the large number of people and less transport vehicles. However, the army is not in disorder. The devils carrying guns are not relaxed because of the cold. They are vigilant and pay attention to the roadside one by one. Once they find anything abnormal, they will disturb the whole regiment. In the middle of the regiment, there are trucks, on which devils come one by one. From the regiment leader, to the brigade leader, to the squadron leader, to the whole regiment, from high to low, there are no ordinary soldiers except the guards to protect them. Even these guards are carefully selected. The level of the island country is strict. Different levels determine different treatment. It is not surprising that ordinary soldiers can only walk on their legs and sit in cars only when they have a position. There are tents on the truck, which can prevent the wind. When the speed is not fast, it is not bumpy. Compared with walking and blowing cold wind, a slightly warm truck is undoubtedly a very comfortable space. In addition to these, there are infantry guns and shells. These things are closely protected so that people can''t see their camouflage. These vehicle racks focus on machine guns. Machine gunners, braving the cold wind and equipped for combat, can be turned into a moving point of output firepower at any time, bringing terrible destruction to the enemy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the normal road, about 200 meters away, there is a hidden trench. The trench door is covered with branches, thatch and loess. It looks like an integral whole around. Even if you are close, you may not see anything unusual. A telescope crept out of the gap below and looked at the devil army quietly. The marching devil tried his best to look around. He didn''t find that he was being peeped at close range. He was still marching leisurely. "Hiss! Many devils! " Xu Dahai shivered. He didn''t know whether it was the cold weather or the fear - he ate a little dry food before dawn and finished it. Now it''s almost noon. That little food has been consumed long ago. Now he has no food in his stomach. He is cold in such cold weather. He looked at this army of devils, and then looked at Shen Guang. Some didn''t understand how Shen Guang''s courage came. He still looked at these devils with the eyes of prey. Xu Dahai couldn''t help asking Shen Guang again. "General! Are you sure you want to attack these devils? " "Here we are. How can we give up halfway! Besides, there''s no food now, and I''ll expect to beat the little devils for dinner later! " Shen Guang was unmoved. Holding a telescope, he observed cars and felt the belly of the protest. The whole person was more eager to try. He had no intention of canceling the attack. "It''s nothing to give up halfway! general! Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you! We can''t joke about our brother''s life! Besides, if you eat less, you won''t die! Let''s just bear it! " Xu Dahai anxiously grabbed Shen Guang. If the devil hadn''t gone far, he would have pulled Shen Guang away from here. "Don''t worry! I''m sure! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t worry, you ghost! Big brother! In this case, no matter how sure you are, you can''t win, okay? Xu Dahai was crazy. He didn''t care about the soil below. He lay down decadent and didn''t look at these devils. Then he quietly listened to the movement outside. Not to mention, lying in this hidden trench can hide constantly and block the cold wind. It''s not as cold as outside. Listening to the whistling wind outside, I feel a kind of warmth. Here, he could even hear his heartbeat. He was tired. Unconsciously, he was about to fall asleep. "Go!" When Xu Dahai was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard Shen Guang''s voice, and then saw Shen Guang quietly leave here with the guy and go straight to a hillside. Xu Dahai also immediately picked up his weapon and quietly drilled out to see the direction of the devil. The devil has gone far. With the naked eye, he can only see his back. If the action here is still big enough, there is still a risk of being found. Although he doesn''t agree with Shen Guang''s risk, Xu Dahai doesn''t dare to delay, but he carefully follows Shen Guang. They fell behind all the way and followed up carefully. One, two, three... Eight. Getting closer and closer to the ambush circle, Xu Dahai grasped the gun in his hand and nervously followed Shen Guang. He did what Shen Guang did. "The ambush is coming! Shen Guang, for the safety of my brothers! You''d better not take risks! " Seeing that the battle was about to start, Xu Dahai finally persuaded him. This time, he didn''t even call general Shen Guang, but called Shen Guang''s name directly. "Scared? If you are afraid, you can leave! " Shen Guang said without looking back. He stopped directly after coming to a small soil slope and opened a blocking step to expose an infantry gun. There are ten shells here. "Afraid? If I were afraid, I wouldn''t come! I''m just reminding you to calm down! After all, this is not a children''s play! " Unconvinced, Xu Dahai followed up and came forward to hold a shell and load it with Shen Guang. "Not afraid? That''s good! " Shen Guang took the shell, stuffed it in, then moved the muzzle, stopped, looked at the devil team and measured the distance. "Watch it! Today I''ll show you the correct way to shoot! " Shen Guang said to Xu Dahai, and without giving him time to prepare, he ran away without hesitation. Boo!! The infantry gun was powerful. Xu Dahai, who was not prepared at all, was shocked by the roar. His ears and head were buzzing. People were even more frightened. Boom!! Before he could condemn it, he heard the explosion, and then saw that the devil army had been completely in chaos. Boo!! Boom!! Here, Shen Guang didn''t see the result. He picked up the shell next to him, checked it slightly, and then continued to fire. Chapter 778 The shells exploded, one after another, not at short intervals, There was no pause in the feeling. One gun, stunned, gave people the illusion of several guns. Ahead, the advancing devil regiment, a shell suddenly came and fell directly on a truck. Boom!! The shells exploded, and the huge explosion tore the truck to pieces. The truck tent carriage here and the people inside were also not spared. They directly became fragments. With the explosion, they became blood mist fragments and flew out directly with the carriage tent. Poof! The metal fragments directly made many people nearby "win the prize". One by one, they didn''t even react and fell to the ground. There were many such people, among them, those who did not hit the fatal place with fragments fell to the ground and howled and rolled miserably. The scene was extremely miserable. Lucky people just fly out by the shock wave, but the snow dance splashed all over their bodies is inevitable, but no one pays attention to these, because they are stunned by the sudden attack. People a little farther away trembled with the sound of the explosion, and looked at the explosion incredibly one by one. The car attacked seems to be the car of the regiment commander? Seeing this, almost everyone''s head buzzed, which was more incredible than being suddenly attacked. That''s captain Yamada! They''re the commander of Yamada United! So someone cleaned it up with a shell? The impact of the death of the United captain was greater than that of the bomb. For a time, it made the Devils'' minds blank and unacceptable. Boom!! Boom!! Next, the shells kept falling, causing the devils the illusion of multiple artillery ambushes. Without the officer, the devils couldn''t react immediately for a moment. They were like headless flies and immediately became chaotic. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " In the panic, the people who shouted "enemy attack" rang to remind other companions. However, without receiving the order, they would immediately lie down according to their usual training. Although he fell down, he could only avoid the attack of shrapnel at most, not all the damage caused by the explosion. In particular, the shock wave generated by the explosion can''t be avoided even if you lie on the ground. The shock wave formed by the explosion sweeps around recklessly. The devil at close range was directly shocked to death! On the battlefield, many soldiers hiding in trenches did not die directly under the attack of shell fragments, but were killed by shells falling nearby. Now this is the case. The shell directly killed the nearby devils who escaped the attack of debris. It is the devil who is far away from the devil. Because of the distance, he has the least response to explosion debris and sound. After the first explosion, he immediately shows good military quality to search for the enemy. Just haven''t had time to lie on the ground, the explosion constantly appeared, and the ghosts around fell again. "Enemy! ad locum! Here it is! " Even so, they found the direction of the gun. "Spread out! Spread out! " Those devils who were not stunned put their eyes in this direction one by one, climbed vigilantly and spread around. Those Sergeant chiefs also kept reminding them at this time. Shell attacks, spread out, can at least reduce casualties. Just then, the shell fell nearby again and knocked over many people. Hearing the sound of the prompt, almost everyone immediately fired the aimed muzzle in that direction. Bang bang! I don''t know how many people shot. The bullets were dense for a time. But! useless! The enemy is out of range. Although the range of 38 dagai can reach 600 meters or even farther, it is obviously far beyond the range. No matter how dense the bullets are, they are useless. Boom!! Another shell fell from the sky, and then another car exploded again. Boom, boom!! I don''t know if the shell hit the ammunition box. At this moment, it exploded and triggered a violent explosion. The truck was directly torn to pieces, and there was a huge red torch in place. The torch quickly spread around, and in a moment, it spread 100 meters away. The red torch, which destroyed everything, directly destroyed a truck next to it. The car was directly submerged in the flame and became fragments and splashed out. I thought I had hidden many enemies around me, and I was hit violently again. The ammunition carried in the car was like the fuse of a powder keg, which directly detonated other ammunition. Boom, boom! The explosion of ammunition directly submerged the surrounding area, with a radius of 100 meters. It was this kind of skyrocketing flame. A devastating blow! Almost all the devils at the scene were fallen to the ground. Those who survived were lying on the ground, dizzy and swollen. They couldn''t get up if they wanted to get up. They moved slowly one by one, with blood and flesh on their faces. Shen Guang, as if he didn''t see it, continued to pick up the last shell and launch it. Xu Dahai, who was ready to help next to him, was stunned. What did he see? Shen Guang killed a truck with one shell. Then without hesitation, another shell killed a truck again, and one of the shells directly detonated the other''s ammunition, which almost controlled the war! It''s just a few shells. Each one is extremely accurate. It''s like a sniper gun! This distance obviously exceeded 2000 meters. In this distance, in a short time, it was so accurate that even Xu Dahai was very shocked. The point is, it''s not a gun! Even with guns, he hasn''t seen many sharpshooters like this pervert! The Yamada united team in front of us seemed fragile under this car, and had lost its previous prestige. Is this a fake devil? Or are you in a dream and don''t wake up? Xu Dahai pinched himself and felt very painful. Then he listened to the constant roar around him. His ears felt deaf. He saw that Shen Guang was still firing shells. Ten shells had been fired. There was no one standing there. They all lay on the ground. The scene was a mess. All the ghosts of the crows seem to have died, which makes Xu Dahai excited. The devil is dead. They don''t seem to have to take risks! He looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang was wiping his face and softening his ears. In the roar, it was a torture to his hearing. Now his head is very uncomfortable. He just wiped his face and turned his face into a painted cat. It was blackened by the gunpowder smoke of shells. Shen Guang shot himself. He could not avoid the gunpowder smoke burning from the infantry gun. Looking at the dark hand, Shen Guang didn''t wipe it, but directly picked up a Czech light machine gun and a 38 big cover under the box. Xu Dahai saw what Shen Guang said with his mouth open, and then he had a 38 big cover in his hand - at the moment, his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t hear what Shen Guang said. Shen Guang took the lead and left, and Xu Dahai subconsciously followed. Just behind the devils, the national salvation volunteers in ambush in the trenches are looking at the messy battlefield in shock. "Did the master do this?!" "Did the general do it alone?!" Bald three guns, they, and those soldiers who received formal training, almost doubted life one by one. When is this little devil so easy to fight? If so, are they too wasteful? Chapter 779 The quality of the devils really doesn''t have to be said. After being bombed by such shells, they didn''t retreat immediately, but looked for the enemy to continue to fight. This is what ordinary troops can do. In the west, the military might have been shaken for a long time, but these little devils don''t follow common sense and are very stubborn. Of course, morale was hit, that''s for sure! As long as it is a person, after such a blow, there is no period that is not low! Just as Shen Guang had just transferred, a little devil got up, bowed his waist, made a standard shooting posture, and was led by the grass-roots team officer at the lower level and surrounded here. By this time, they have realized the problem. It seems to be just a gun?! "The enemy is here! Only one gun! " "They have no ammunition!" "Rush over!" Whether it is or not, we must shout like this for the sake of morale! In this attack, only guns seemed to have no other gunshots. If so, they could just rush over and kill the enemy. After the enemy''s artillery fire stopped, it was not firing. Did the enemy have no ammunition? No matter which reason, they will not miss this opportunity to fight back! So, without a commander at the top, the soldiers charged. Moreover, in this shouting, the low morale is actually rising. When they quickly approach the target without any attack, the morale recovers faster. "Kill the chicken!" "Long live XX!" One by one, their morale was greatly boosted. Under the leadership of the team leader, they launched a crazy charge. The devil charged, obviously with madness, one by one, like crazy believers, shouting their supreme ruler for a suicidal charge. This is a boar charge. The pig, in the impression of Chinese people, is the kind of fat, lazy and moving domestic pig. The fat meat slaughtered by others is derogatory. However, this is not the meaning here in the island country. The pig is not a domestic pig, but a fierce wild boar. The wild boar is a symbol of bravery here. The wild boar in the forest will roll a thick layer of mud on his body, which is like a suit of armor. It is not easy to break this layer of protection even if you fight directly with beasts. Human bullets are not easy to break in front of this layer of mud "armor". The wild boar charged up and was extremely fierce. Even if there was a big tree in front of them, they would not escape, but directly hit it and pushed the tree to the ground. In particular, groups of wild boars are more ferocious. Once they go crazy, any predator in the forest has to walk around the road and dare not fight. It is impossible to avoid. Even tigers, bears and wolves will be defeated, or even killed by tusks, or seriously injured and trampled to death. Now, these devils are like wild boars who are crazy. The 38 big covers in their hands withdraw bullets and put bayonets on them. Like their tusks, they are very crazy. This madness has some momentum. It''s just a pity that Shen Guang and others have left the original place quickly and stopped at another place. The devil charged and just died. "Be careful! Don''t be beaten by the devil! " After arriving at the scheduled place, Shen Guang told Xu Dahai to put aside the Czech light machine gun, pick up the covered grass and set up a heavy machine gun - the light machine gun was not handed over to Xu Dahai. Shen Guang thought he was bad at shooting and wasted bullets, so he didn''t give it to him. Next to the heavy machine gun was a bullet chain. There was a large box of bullet chains. All the bullets came from nearly 3000 rounds. The 3000 rounds look like a lot, but in fact they can be fired in five minutes at most - an average of 1200 rounds per minute. Shen Guangjie saved five minutes. With a bullet chain, Shen Guang doesn''t need to load bullets. He just needs to press the trigger and play his accurate shooting skills. Xu Dahai put up his rifle and carefully guarded nearby. Shen Guang waited for the devil to rush into the range, and then shot suddenly. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The fire suddenly stopped from the side, and the devil who was charging was a little overwhelmed. Countless metal bullet casings are swept into a large area, with a very high hit rate. It''s just the beginning, and then it''s very bloody. I don''t know how many devils are sieved by this bullet, and they are very tricky, especially for those small officers who command. Suddenly attacked, the little officer who did not attack was immediately jealous, shouted slogans, took the lead in the charge, and then fell in a pool of blood. "Kill the chicken!" "Long live XX!" Someone took the lead. The devil of the wild boar charge also directly turned around and charged here. Even Shen Guang''s dense bullets didn''t mean to stop, like a crazy wild boar. Devils are sometimes very cunning, but sometimes very stubborn. They don''t change until they die. Just like now, they know the danger and don''t mean to stop. They all red their eyes. They charge desperately and don''t know how to hide and shoot. They seem to be sent to the muzzle of the gun one by one. This mindless approach is not a special case - in the battle for islands in the South Pacific, the island devils used this way to launch an assault on the machine gun position of the US empire, not an army. At that time, the US empire evaluated this kind of charge as an extremely stupid charge. Now this evaluation is also appropriate here. One minute, two minutes - the devil kept dying. Shen Guang controlled the rhythm and spared no expression. He was like sweeping the insignificant dust again. Xu Dahai looked at the way the devils rushed down the muzzle of Shen Guang''s gun. Some of his scalp was numb. He didn''t understand why these devils did this. It was like dying. Is the devil stupid? If the devils are so brainless, what else do they have to do? Look at the scene. It''s like a meat grinder. The ground is neat. I don''t know how many devils have died. Even so, there are other devils rushing from other places to join. "Crazy! It''s crazy! " Xu Dahai looked unbelievably and forgot to shoot. He believes that Shen Guang can finish the devil without him if the charge continues like this - of course, if Shen Guang has enough bullets, the devil is sure Behind the devils, in the dark ditch, at the moment, the ambush people are about to stay like Xu Dahai. Shen Guang fired his cannon in front of him. The magic shell was against the sky. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even if someone nearby confirmed and killed them, he didn''t believe that someone could do this step? This is not true! When they saw the devil rush to Shen Guang, they came back to worry about Shen Guang, but they didn''t expect Shen Guang to start to be powerful here again. That one shot, the devil like dumplings, constantly fell down, looked very unreal, and almost forgot to cooperate. "What are you doing! Fuck his good little devil! " Fortunately, someone in the trench still remembers. After someone shouted, a heavy machine gun was put up here and fired at the devil facing them in the back. Others with rifles also started shooting. Chapter 780 Shen Guang restrained in front. The heavy machine gun played an unimaginable combat effectiveness. At least every bullet could hit a devil. But the heavy machine gun fired bullets quickly, 20 times a second. Even if it was controlled, the bullets were dense. In this way, the bodies on the ground were terrible. Because there are several bullets on each body, the strong tearing force makes the scene very bloody. I don''t know how many devils have been killed, and the ground is red. On the ground, bodies were spread all over the ground. A thousand may be exaggerated, but five or six hundred may also be. These bodies directly blocked the way of the devil''s charge. Looking at the corpse on the ground, at this time, the devil who came later woke up completely. They''re scared! What mania? What boar charge? Like pouring a basin of cold water, it is completely clear. Especially looking at the bodies on the ground, they were extremely frightened and couldn''t help stopping. Not to mention charging, the hands holding the gun were unstable. Trembling one by one, the frightened souls flew out of the sky. The bullets in front are still shooting, as if they are endless - there are not many bullets. Shen Guang has begun to control the shooting and dare not fire at the force. Look at those little devil officers. At this time, any small officers around were taken care of by Shen Guang and killed them one by one. Those little devils who survived were ordinary soldiers without command. The past training was useless here - the training they received in the past taught them to protect themselves, but they didn''t teach them how to command the battle. The snake can''t do without a head. Without the soldiers organized by small officers, the morale is even lower. Panic made them lose their normal thinking and normal judgment. At this time, they just didn''t find it and the shooting became weaker. At this time, they were dominated by the instinct of survival. Their eyes wandered one by one and began to look for a way out. Just then, gunfire also rang out behind them, followed by the sound of artillery, as well as the sound of cartridge launchers and heavy machine guns. 38 dagai, waibazi machine gun, Czech machine gun, heavy machine gun, grenade, and an infantry gun all fired at the devil. In particular, these devils have their backs to them. They are close and sneak attack suddenly, just like Shen Guang''s sudden sneak attack before - although they are not as good as Shen Guang''s shooting level, the number of them is enough to make up for all this, and they are not ordinary people after months of training. The devil turned his back on them, and most of them didn''t spread out without preparation. They were all within the shooting range. It was no longer difficult for them to put bullets into the enemy''s body. Boom! Boom! Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Bang bang!! These weapons almost attacked together. In a moment, the devils who turned their back to them fell a large area. "Ah ah!" I don''t know how many devils fell and screamed. They don''t shoot like Shen Guang. They pay attention to one shot fatal. They don''t have such high requirements. For them, it''s ok as long as the bullet hits the enemy''s body. The devils with extremely low morale were attacked again. They were completely flustered and terrified one by one. In the panic, people who are already ignorant are even more ignorant and have completely lost their normal judgment. They thought they were really ambushed by the army. Almost at this moment, the last morale disappeared, and they didn''t dare to look at each other. The United fighting spirit was like a thin piece of paper. In the face of this wave of attacks, it was hit to the bottom in an instant. The devils stopped fighting and started running. At this time, there were not many officers who could restrain them and were unable to restrain the defeated people. People have blind obedience. One person runs and two people run, just like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger, and then directly causing collapse. So the devils began to run away. Of course, their running can''t be called running. It can only be regarded as "turning in". Running is such an ugly word that we try to avoid here. Although they were running, they still consciously organized the formation, ran in an orderly way, spontaneously organized, shot and retreated. In this way, they entangled for some time. If Shen Guang''s side did not perform well, they might be greatly hurt by these devils. After all, there are not many people on Shen Guang''s side. Although Shen Guang has caused heavy damage to the devils, they will still lose if they fight hard. Is that all right? Seeing this, Shen Guang no longer saved bullets. The heavy machine gun made a sudden effort to quickly sweep away a group of devils and destroy the last formation of devils. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed slowly. From morning to noon and from noon to afternoon, the gunfire gradually disappeared with the passage of time. Finally, the battle was finally over and the bullets almost stopped. In this battle, the scope of the battlefield is also expanding at this time - the devils escape and Shen Guang leads people to pursue and kill. Shen Guang was greedy. In order to kill all the devils as much as possible and not trust others, he personally took people to hunt them down. He changed several light machine guns. Finally, all the machine guns were shot, and he changed rifles to hunt them down. At this time, the people next to him were almost reduced to soy sauce players - although they exercised a few, they couldn''t shoot like Shen Guang at all. In addition to talent, shooting also needs bullets to cultivate, that is, feeding bullets. Otherwise, in addition to those with outstanding talent, most people can only exercise honestly in a short time. Among their men, except two who barely have talent, others have mediocre qualifications. However, these two people have not grown up because of time. It was getting dark in the evening. The battle was finally over. Shen Guang treated the wounded here, cleaned the battlefield and harvested booty. This time, there were a lot of booty. After this time, it was enough for them to live a relaxed life, and the corresponding cost was not small. Almost everyone in the whole team was decorated except Shen Guang. His keen intuition also played a role, allowing him to avoid some dangers. More than 50 people died directly. Compared with the annihilation of this regiment, this loss is simply exciting for countless people. When the battle was over, they couldn''t believe it. This time, they won, and most of them were still alive. Next, start packing the booty. Boom! Suddenly, an explosion came, and a soldier who went to pick up booty was blown over. The whole man was bloody and fell to the ground motionless. "Little five! Little five!! " In the team, some people realized the failure of being blown up, shouted and ran over, and couldn''t believe holding the little five who had become a bloody man. A grenade exploded at close range and the man died directly. The explosion blew up the joy of the battle. Shen Guang patted his forehead and blamed himself. He didn''t notice this. After all, he has less experience in this battlefield. He killed the devil before fighting. He didn''t encounter this situation at all. "Be careful! Every devil has a knife! Don''t suffer any more! " It''s not too late to make up for the lost. Shen Guang reminded him immediately after blaming himself. Next, the soldiers cleaning the battlefield were extra careful. They also met those who were not dead. They were still breathing or lurking. When they were waiting for them to pick up the booty, these devils would ring their grenades and die together. This undoubtedly saved many people. Chapter 781 The next day. A deserted village. Shen Guang returned with a cart of booty and a cart of wounded. After everyone came back, they didn''t do anything. With the blood on their bodies, they directly lay in bed and slept. Before the heavy March, after the battle, and then cleaning the battlefield, the time came to three days. There was no good rest in the middle. Each one was tired, and even the iron men couldn''t support it. In particular, when they finally cleaned the battlefield in the evening, they didn''t rest the next day, and there was not enough food in the middle. If they didn''t find food from the devil, they would really be hungry. The reason why they are so busy is that they don''t leave a booty, which delays so much time - they are short of materials. They really don''t want to let go of some valuable things. When they see anything, they want to squeeze out oil and water. There were too many good things in such a search. At that time, guns, food, ammunition and even medical supplies piled up. This pile of finance, many people are happy and worried. There are too many things. Even if each of them is intact, they can''t take all these booty away. Did you leave all these things here? I''ve been working hard for a few days. I''m really unwilling to leave this car for this! "General, what should I do?" Everyone looked at Shen guanglai with admiration. Shen Guang is the most capable person. They believe that Shen Guang will be able to solve these problems, because Shen Guang has never let them down. "Don''t worry, our car will come soon!" Shen Guang comforted these humanitarians. After the battle, he sent a telegram back. If he won, a truck would drive to pick them up. The truck didn''t make them wait long, so it drove slowly. The telegram sent last night, and it was a big test for these novices. The road is rough. If you drive in accidentally, you can''t drive out. It''s very good to drive slowly. "Brothers, load the truck! Or the wounded go first! " Shen Guang didn''t blame them for their slow speed. Instead, he directly asked the enemy to send the seriously wounded to the car for a long time, carry them away first, and then carry these booty. The booty, along with some seriously wounded, was transported back again and again, needless to say, the space was very narrow. Those wounded people were directly sent to the logistics "hospital". No matter what the medical conditions are, the injured people can be saved with the greatest efforts. Tossing back and forth, the car oil was running out. Finally, all the booty was loaded away and the battlefield was left to this nature to purify. This may be a gluttonous feast for the surrounding wolves, wild dogs, crows and other animals. When the booty was transported back, the soldiers could rest, but Shen Guang couldn''t rest. He had to deal with the follow-up. The soldiers who died were placed. According to the previous plan, these soldiers were buried together, monuments were erected, and their contributions to this land were remembered. This is one of the few things Shen Guang can do for them. Wounded soldiers also need to be taken care of. When they sleep, their wounds must be treated. Otherwise, they will certainly not survive this cold winter. Fortunately, he had made arrangements before, and he didn''t have to do it himself. Even so, Shen Guang still couldn''t get away. In addition to these, Shen Guang also received 3000 energy points. These three thousand exchange energy points are the most exchange energy points he gets in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yan Fu. It''s very busy today. It''s rare for the family to come back for a reunion. When the backbone came back, the whole family settled down, smiling one by one, and the family surrounded Yan Baichuan. In the big living room, the heating is harmonious, isolated from the cold outside. It''s really uncomfortable to stay in such a comfortable environment. "Sir!" Just then, the attendant opened the door curtain to isolate the cold, took a cowhide document and ran in with a cold wind. Yan Baichuan looked at his hurried subordinates and didn''t embarrass him. Instead, he took the documents in his hands. He waved his hand, scattered the family nearby and directly worked on the site. His family had no choice but to let him do so - this is not the first time. But before they dispersed, they heard the cry of the backbone of their own family. "What?! Yamada United was defeated like this?! " Turning around, he saw that Yan Baichuan''s flattered face was like a face changing performance. People couldn''t control it. They suddenly did it, and one hand vigorously patted it on the next table. Pop! The sound was loud and powerful. Snap! The tea cup on the table jumped up, fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The tea splashed all over the ground. The attendant next to him came nervously to clean up and take away these pieces Now, all the family members who are about to leave are curious. They don''t disperse one by one. They all want to know what is the reason that makes the backbone master who has always been not surprised by pets look so pale. "This Shen Guang is really beyond my expectation!!" For a long time, Yan Baichuan, who had read the telegram several times, said something important. He seemed to have made a decision in his heart. "Call Jiang Shan!" He gave an order to the attendant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the loess ground, the cold wind roared, and snow particles began to fall on this land. Teams of soldiers are braved the snowflakes and practicing their bayonets. "Drink!" A group of people shouted loudly, and their movements and sounds were as neat as one. When they shouted out, hot air came out of their mouths one by one. In a nearby gully, there was a whine of the wind from time to time. In this cold season, such a desolate place is undoubtedly a warm place. At the moment, there was a ticking sound, and people in gray military uniforms came in and out here. "Xiao Wang! Are you convinced? " There came such a sound from inside. "Convinced! Sir! Shen Guang is too powerful. He is not human! How could he do that! " Then, a young voice came out. It was much stronger than before, and there was an incredible sigh in the voice. "Don''t say you don''t believe it. Even I don''t believe it when I receive this news! I didn''t believe it until I confirmed it three times! " The teacher also sighed. Even now, he still feels very shocked. The shock has not dissipated. "The little devil must have lost a lot! That''s a united team! " Xiao Wang thought of the little devil''s angry look when he received the news. He couldn''t help smiling. The loss of a united team is not a small loss for the devils. Although it will not hurt their muscles and bones, it will certainly make them heartache. The devil''s troops are also insufficient, especially the elite troops. The more they fight, the less they fight. Yamada regiment was a powerful regiment that defeated the ace troops of the national army. It was really beyond his expectation that such a regiment was defeated by hundreds of Shen Guang. "Such a good warrior to fight the devil! We must fight for it! Come on, give me orders... " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Devil, an army headquarters. A devil came to a general and reported a bad news with a heavy face. "General, Yamada regiment is defeated!" Chapter 782 In the twinkling of an eye, and in the new year, it is approaching the new year on this land, that is, the last few days of the twelfth lunar month. The deserted small village is also lively. Killing pigs, slaughtering sheep, steaming steamed bread, making jujube mountain with hair noodles, filling, steaming steamed buns and dumplings are a luxury. Almost everyone is not idle. Everyone who can move participates in it. The scene is very lively, and everyone''s face is full of joy. These days, many people can''t eat. Now they can eat not only rice, but also meat and new year goods. It''s a happy day - they automatically ignore the battles they have experienced before. Before, they dreamed of living such a life. Now these have been realized, and everyone''s morale is higher now. The whole barren village is no longer desolate, but also full of popularity, and clean. At this time, Shen Guang personally commanded and mobilized people to deal with the food. The teacher in the beef shop started to learn new skills with Shen Guang. "I didn''t expect the master to have this skill!" The old master looked at how skillfully these pigs and sheep were handled under the command of Shen Guang. He couldn''t help admiring them. He didn''t expect that Shen Guang would cook. "You''re good, too! It''s not bad for you to do here! " "Hey, hey, it''s better to be in charge!" The teacher was very happy when he was praised. "General, someone is coming!" Just as Shen Guang was busy, he heard someone coming. It comes from vigilance - although the new year is approaching and they are preparing for the new year, there are not a few vigilance that they should have every day. "Who is it?" Shen Guang stopped his work and handed it over to others. He washed himself and asked each other''s origin while washing. People have an unspeakable calm. "This is his post. He said he was here last time." "Post? "Here comes Jiang Shan?" Shen Guang didn''t pick it up immediately, but wiped his hand. Then he handed Shen Guang a post. Take a look. It''s really a post handed by Jiang Shan. Only this Jiang Shan has the habit of handing famous posts. "Please!" Shen Guang immediately ordered people to invite guests. "Brother Shen Guang! Jiang Shan wishes you a happy New Year! Ha ha ha! " As soon as Shen Guang came out, Jiang Shan bowed his hands warmly when he saw Shen Guang, and then laughed. It was very refreshing, which made people unconsciously increase their favor. "Oh! Brother Jiang Shan is here, please! It''s cold outside. Let''s go inside! Just prepared pig killing rice! Go! You happen to have a blessing in the mouth! " Shen Guang looked at him and invited him. Jiang Shan was dressed in thick warm leather clothes and hats. He looked like an old rich man. When he opened his mouth, he was full of white air when he met the cold air. Behind him, there were rows of cars behind him. They were ox carts, driven by civilian men. "Don''t worry, brother. First transport these rice noodles and two slaughtered pigs to the kitchen. There are no other valuable things at home for the new year, so we can only send them here. This is what officer Yan did for his brother who beat devils!" "Hahaha! Then I''ll take my brothers to thank Mr. Yan. There''s no need to worry about the New Year! " Shen Guang smiled and led him inside. He is short of materials. Even though he has captured a lot of booty this time, he still has some deficiencies in food, even if he buys food - food is strictly controlled, and there is no channel to buy food. If he buys less at a time, it will be very troublesome and not conducive to hiding his whereabouts. Of course, some businesses sell grain on a large scale, but the market price of these grains remains high. If you buy them in this way, it will undoubtedly cost a high price. Now Jiang Shan can deliver grain. For Shen Guang, it also solves a lot of trouble and saves a lot of money, which is very good for him. However, if it only represents officer Yan, it will be obviously deducted. The nickname Yan laotuo is really true. Shen Guang is not greedy. He doesn''t care no matter how much others bring. These grains are loaded in several ox carts anyway. They look a lot. No matter how much, they come with a heart, which is better than none. The grain was transported to the logistics, which made the soldiers happier. Seeing Jiang Shan, they were also a lot friendly to him. "This box, carry it here." However, not everything was carried to the logistics, and a box was carried with the two. When they entered the house, the box was put down. It seemed that the box was very heavy and it was difficult for the people to carry it. They put down their things and left. "Brother Shen Guang, don''t you guess what''s inside?" "Brother Jiang is selling. Let me guess. What''s in this box won''t be Dayang?" "Brother Shen Guang is really good. He can guess like this! Yes, he is the ocean! " Jiang Shan said and opened the box. When the box was opened, the neat ocean suddenly appeared and reflected light in the dim light. A large box of ocean, which is more shocking than a string of numbers. At this time, the people who came to bring tea and vegetables were stunned. They have never seen any money in their life, not to mention that such a large box of ocean has come, and each one is thirsty. They finally remembered their duties, but were stunned. Then they turned around and went out again. "There is no reward for reactive work. If you don''t make it clear, Shen won''t accept it." Shen Guang was unmoved. In cutting the world, he saw countless gold and silver treasures in the palace treasure house. This box of ocean in front of him could not surprise him at all. This box of ocean can''t make him work hard at all. "If brother Shen Guang is there, isn''t this the devil coming? Officer Yan hopes that his brother can beat the devil like this time. " "Oh? The devil is coming again? " At this time, the cooked beef and mutton was sent, and the steamed white steamed bread was also brought. At the same time, there was a charcoal basin, which made it a lot warmer here. Shen Guang led him to sit down, and Jiang Shan sat down with Shen Guang. Beef and mutton are easy to deal with. They are boiled in large pieces, but they are very fragrant. After they are served, they smell delicious and saliva can''t help but secrete. There is also mutton soup. There are scallions and ginger slices floating on the soup. It''s too tempting, and it''s warm to drink mutton soup in winter. "How fragrant!" Jiang Shan didn''t care about this. After smelling the taste, his eyes suddenly brightened and became positive. "You''re welcome. You''ll be home when you come here!" "You''re welcome?" "You''re welcome!" "Hiss! Good soup! Take a mouthful of soup and get rid of the cold! " "Drink or not? Come on! Try this sorghum puree! This is a good thing! " Shen Guang picked up a wine jar from the side, opened it and poured it into the sea bowl. Suddenly, the wine fragrance overflowed. Talking while eating, well, it''s all about the devil. As he knows, the devil will carry out a large-scale sweep in the near future. Besides this, we had a pleasant talk this time. Shen Guang not only got money, but also intelligence. The cooperation between the two sides was further deepened. Only when Shen Guang was here and did not obviously join the enemy party, Yan Baichuan would support him and gave him the establishment of the regular army and the unit number - 3912 regiment. In this way, he is not a self styled general, but a powerful school official recognized by the outside world. However, Shen Guang is not the other party''s direct family after all, and he only obtains these. The rest still needs Shen Guang''s own efforts. Chapter 783 The new year of this year was a proud new year for the soldiers of the 3912 regiment. Of course, they just improve their lives in the new year, visit relatives and pay New Year''s greetings. They have no luck with these soldiers. They can go back to reunite with their families on the same day at most, and then they are not allowed to spend the night and leave on the same day. However, this is enough for them. In previous years, when the new year is approaching, the whole family is gloomy. There is no food at home. The whole family has to tighten their belts for the new year. If there are bad years, creditors will come to the door. Don''t mention the mess of the new year. Like now, those who eat well and drink well, although the training is hard, the victory lies in simple life. If one is full, he will not only not have to increase the burden on the family, but also bring a little subsidy to the family, so that they can have a good year and make people envy. Moreover, it has been several months since I joined here before. Now I am really a different person. When I go back to visit my relatives one by one, my family dare not recognize each other - when I come, I am ragged, skinny, timid, bow my head and walk without any confidence. Now wearing new clothes, they are warm, healthy and strong. They are full of confidence. When walking, they always raise their heads and see the envious eyes of others, which is twice the face. More envious is that they also bring warm clothes to their families, so that their families will not be frozen in this cold winter. This has saved many crumbling families. This makes them more grateful to Shen Guang. Since following him, Shen Guang has been more tired during training and more troublesome in learning, but he has never been treated harshly in eating and drinking. As for learning, learning to write your own name can be regarded as a show off force - find a little partner he knew before, show off, look at the envy of each other, and then look at the pride of your family. The idea of exclusion from learning has been eliminated a lot. "When will you hire again?" "Can you ask me if I can join?" Those who didn''t want to join because they would die in the war. At this time, they also began to want to join and listen to the news one by one. Smart, send eggs, or hit prey, etc. Although there are not many things, this feeling is particularly good. "If you want to join, wait." They usually leave this sentence and leave proudly. Now I''m looking at life. I want to join. Why did I go early. We have no intention of receiving people. It''s not easy for you to join. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the arrival of the new year, after these soldiers returned home one after another, Shen Guang and them have moved from the deserted village before. This place has stayed long enough, and when the soldiers go home, it is difficult to be inquired about. It is no longer confidential. For security reasons, they move to another place. The same remote place, and more hidden, is harder to find than the previous place. On this day, Shen Guang''s guests came. It''s Luohan. It''s not the first time. Only he is familiar with where Shen Guang is now. "Rohan, you haven''t used a gun yet? Come on, let''s pick up the gun! " Shen Guang suddenly finds that Luohan doesn''t have a gun and decides to give him a weapon to defend himself. "You give me this? How interesting is that? " "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Shen Guang took him directly to the booty. This time before, Shen Guang took people to kill Yamada united and got the booty. When he came to the warehouse, Luohan immediately saw a lot of guns in the warehouse. What made him feel outrageous was that these weapons were put here without any protective measures. This is not conducive to preservation, but he didn''t say it because he was dazzled. "So many guns! This is the 38 big cover, this is the old cover, here is the crooked Bazi machine gun, this is the pistol, the bastard box... I can''t believe you have so many guns here! " Luohan looked at so many three or eight big covers and envied them. He rubbed his hands like a honest old farmer. He was very cramped. In addition to being cramped, he wanted to take one. The party he joined is still too poor. Now he just sends messages, not even a pistol. As a determined devil, his recent wish is to get a gun and make himself worthy of the name - others have guns, but he doesn''t have them. He feels a little uncomfortable. He feels that he is always less than those who have guns. "If you like, I''ll give you one. No, two, one long and one short!" Shen Guang doesn''t care and points at these guns. Long distance combat and short close combat are enough. As for leaving the gun and recruiting more people to become a veritable 3912 regiment, Shen Guang has no such intention for the time being. It''s inconvenient to recruit people. Training requires a lot of resources. Shen Guang doesn''t have so many resources and so much time to train. If he really wants to expand his enrollment, he will be restrained because of resources and rely on other people''s logistics. Shen Guang doesn''t like it. Therefore, he has no intention to recruit people recently and can really take refuge in Yan Baichuan. Naturally, this time, many guns received from booty were put here and idle. "Really? How interesting is that? " Luohan said, but his eyes didn''t come from here, but he was a little embarrassed on his face. No matter whether he was cramped or embarrassed before, it was very rare in Luohan, but I saw it today. "Take it! All you have to do is hit the devil with them! " "OK, I''ll take it, but I can only take a pistol, even if it''s a long guy." He only took a gun. It was a pistol. As a party member who passed the news, holding a long gun would expose him. Only the soldiers on the front line held a long gun. The pistol is just right and secret, so that it is not easy to expose. At the critical moment, it can effectively kill the enemy. He gave up three or eight covers that were easy to expose his identity. "In that case, you''re holding one more pistol. If you say you''ll get two, you''ll get two." It''s just a pistol, and it''s still a pistol of this era. He still despises it. It''s appropriate to give it to Luohan as a favor. This time, Luohan didn''t refuse, so he came there with a gun again. "Do you want the box?" "No, this box looks like a bastard''s lid. Forget it." The name of the bastard box is because of the gun box. The box is carried by devils and looks like a bastard cover. Luohan who knows this doesn''t want to take such a flashy shell back. It''s easy to expose his identity. "All right, you can do it yourself. Bring more bullets." Shen Guang gave him another box of bullets, enough for him to fire 500 rounds - in fact, he, a non combatant, can''t use so many bullets. Once he uses them, it means that things are bad and irreparable. They left here slowly and went outside. The cold air outside is blowing on my face. It''s already a white world. It''s snowing. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª The roar came from the distant air. "The devil''s plane is coming. Let''s avoid it!" Hearing this sound, Shen Guang immediately took arhat and returned to the house just now to escape. Chapter 784 They just hid in the house, and the bombers outside quickly approached them from far to near. The other side is very arrogant and flies near low altitude. Although the speed is very fast, people can see these approaching aircraft. However, the aircraft of this era are strategic items. Even if they can be seen, few people can recognize the models of these fighters. In the eyes of many people, these two fighters are almost the same style of aircraft, and there is not much concept of fighter. "This is the devil''s 95 and 93 fighters!" After Shen Guang entered the house, he stood at the door and watched. The two planes approached quickly. Shen Guang recognized them according to the information in his mind. In the implied recording world, he came into contact with many books on the island, especially about modern history. These aircraft appeared in relevant textbooks. Shen Guang, a student in that world, was naturally familiar with these two aircraft. They are not only among some books on the island, but also big books, leaving a strong mark. In Shen Guang''s view, these two fighters are extremely primitive fighters, which will be eliminated long ago in the future. But in this era, it has made great achievements for the island devils, which can not be ignored. Now on this land, I don''t know how many Chinese lives have been harvested. Their achievements are forged from the flesh and blood of the Chinese people. Such fighters are usually used as bombers and reconnaissance planes. Especially in this era, when the land is weakest, such backward fighters are rampant, show off their ferocity and bully the people on the land. "The Ninth Five-Year Plan, the ninth three-year plan?" Luohan looked at the approaching devil plane with a puzzled face. "Don''t bring it here yet. Come with me!" Shen Guang didn''t stop, but quickly entered the house and gave orders loudly as he walked. "Sound the alarm and everyone is trained to avoid!" Shen Guang takes Luo Han into the house, directly pulls open a board, and jumps down next. Without Shen Guang saying more, Luo Han also jumps down. This is the cellar excavated just in case, specially prepared for this situation. They don''t have air defense weapons. In this case, it''s always good to make more preparations. This time, the preparations are finally used. Woo woo¡ª¡ª After Shen Guang shouted, the sharp alarm sounded. Everyone who was drilling in the snow was stunned. Then he heard the approaching roar and immediately understood that the vent alarm sounded. The role of class at ordinary times, at this time, finally appeared. "The devil plane is coming! Dodge! " There''s nothing to say. They all run to the place to avoid - fortunately, they are practicing in the snow, and there are dug trenches next to them. We don''t need to run like headless flies. Everyone hid in the ditch nearby. On the whole snow, just for a moment, there was no one to see. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª Just hid, not long after, the devil''s two planes came in the roar, and continued to lower the altitude towards their small village. The snow rolled up all over the sky, like a demon. Even if the village seems abandoned, they did not give up the investigation. Tu Tu¡ª¡ª Rows of bullets came from two warplanes that had flown one after another. The bullets penetrated the dilapidated houses, and the mud brick houses immediately raised dust. This is machine gun fire, a weapon installed on 95 and 92 aircraft in this era. WOW! Boom! After a long time of mud brick thatched cottages, they could not withstand such a blow. After a shooting, they were loosened, and many houses collapsed sensationally. Mud brick houses collapsed, stirring up a piece of smoke and dust. "Wow! Ha ha ha! " Looking at the destroyed small village, two warplanes uploaded unbridled laughter, and then went away. After that, they turned around, returned, and fired again and again. Tu Tu¡ª¡ª The bullets raged again until there was no one here, and they regretted to leave here. In two minutes, it was determined that the devil really left. Shen Guang was wearing a black face, and Luohan was also black. As Chinese, neither of them will be in a good mood when they see the devil raging like this, especially in their own home. "Shen Guang, I should leave." "OK, I''ll have someone take you." "No, I can go back myself. I know this generation best." "Well, be careful when you go back." Shen Guang and Luo Han, who were in a good mood, were not in the mood to chat again. The matter in front of them was enough for them to be busy. When Shen Guang sent Luohan out, the people trained outside had returned in the snowflakes. When they saw the collapsed houses, their eyes were red. Although these groundbreaking houses are very bad, they are also a place to shelter from the wind and rain. Now the house is over and there is no place to live at night. "General, this little devil is not a thing!" "Yes! He''s a good girl! Those who celebrate the Chinese new year will not be allowed to live in peace! " As soon as they saw Shen Guang, these people seemed to see their parents'' children and complained to Shen Guang with a sad face. "What are you doing with a bitter face! Like a little daughter-in-law! Go pack up! I tell you! Next time, see this thing again! I''ll beat them down! " Shen Guang scolded these recruits loudly. With Shen Guang''s scolding, these recruits became confident and seemed to come back to life one by one. Since the general said, you can beat this thing down! "General, can you really hit that thing?" "Yes! Or the general! " "Master, can you teach me how to fight this thing?" "This guy looks like a plane!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A group of people began to discuss. "If you want to live outside, keep pulling the calf!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ During this period, the fighters seemed powerful, but in fact they were quite backward. In particular, the fighter protection is quite fragile. Once hit, it is easy to break through the iron sheet on the fuselage and cause fatal damage to the driver or engine inside. The probability of falling from the sky is very high, which can''t be compared with later fighters. They don''t need any special weapons to shoot them down. They even need only one gun - well, anti-aircraft machine guns can lock targets within 2000 meters. If equipped with armor piercing bullets, they are more powerful. In the absence of anti-aircraft machine guns, ordinary machine guns also have the opportunity to shoot down the 95 and 93 aircraft. The premise is that they fly low enough from the ground, and people on the ground play super, or use more ordinary machine guns. However, in either case, ordinary people use ordinary machine guns, and few people can shoot down 95 and 93 aircraft. After all, there are not many people who can give full play to the power of ordinary aircraft. Meeting such people can only be regarded as bad luck. If there are more people, the pilots of those aircraft will not foolishly lower the altitude for adventure. Shen Guang said that he was not joking when he promised to shoot down the devil''s plane. In the next few days, he began to actively prepare - Shen Guang saw the hope of completing [task: shoot down ten devil''s planes]. Ask for information about the movements of the devil''s plane. The second is the layout. Light machine guns, heavy machine guns, arrange positions, hide, and then build fortifications. When shooting, to ensure the safety of shooters, they began to attract devil planes. Chapter 785 Although we are ready and have made the trap, the devil''s fighter plane is not so easy to wait. Although the devils have a lot of planes, they are only relative to the backward China. They are not enough to use in this land. Once dispersed, they are even more stretched. After all, it is an island country with insufficient information. Even if it has been plundered wildly, time is not enough for them to digest these achievements. Don''t want to be a fat man in a short time. Just like now, they want to make more aircraft into the battlefield, but resources and manufacturing limit their development. With the progress of the war, the lack of resources will further limit their pace. Just like the U.S. empire, why is it always rolling with equipment and revealing the details of local tyrants? It is because there are too many resources. Therefore, although Shen Guang was ready, they still didn''t wait for the plane to come. However, at this time, Shen Guang inquired about the use of troops here through various channels. "Brother Shen Guang, there is a taro Yamada who will organize the devil''s army to clean up our place. Should you be careful? That''s a group army of 24900! " "Oh? Taro Yamada? This Yamada won''t have anything to do with Yamada United? " "Yamada Zhiye, remember? He is the brother of taro Yamada. The devil is a lieutenant general! " "Lieutenant general? Lieutenant general! Ha ha, I just want to kill a lieutenant general! " "Hahaha! Brother, you are a hero! In that case! I''ll wait for my brother to win! At that time, we must ask chief Yan to celebrate for you at the chairman''s place! You know, the chairman knows you! This time, if you can kill the old devil! The chairman will certainly award you the medal of day and night! " Shen Guang skimmed his lips and didn''t care. Whether Yan laotuo or bald, these two people are very stingy. They all want him to work, but everyone is not generous. They don''t treat him as their own people. They just give him something and send him away. Yan laotuo gave some food. It was good for the bald chairman to directly give a designation and power up the whole country. In addition to these, there was no actual reward. If someone else gives him a regular title or honor, he may be very happy, but for Shen Guang, these are farts! For him, it doesn''t matter whether he has this number or not. If it''s not for sharing some information and his subordinates, he must ignore each other''s opinions. honor? Honor is really good on some occasions, but for most people, it is useless not to eat and drink, especially those under him. They are just ordinary people. When food and clothing can not be satisfied, for them, there is no real gold and silver to honor. If Shen Guang does not give him strength, he will not even be able to suck up his men. However, he is not a person after all. Before he can''t use extraordinary power, he has to consider for the people around him. Sometimes the formal designation still has some effect, and this is the reason why he accepts it. "By the way, you should also pay attention to the devil''s planes. These little devil planes are hateful. These crazy bombs are not safe in the city." Later, when Jiang Shan said about the devil bomber, he was very dissatisfied with the devil and vaguely revealed that he was also dissatisfied with the policy of Yan Baichuan, the chief executive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few days of heavy snow, it stopped. The temperature is very low. When the boiled hot water is brought outside, it can freeze for a moment. When people are in front of them, their eyelashes will freeze and their breath will freeze. It''s too cold. If the food supply is not enough calories, people can''t support it in such weather. Shen Guang''s people are also affected. One person has chilblain on his hands. In some cases, his hands and feet are swollen. Many times, training is a pain - which puzzles Shen Guang and has to be solved. At the trap, Shen Guang made use of these cold characteristics to build hail barriers and water solid fortifications. It looked so beautiful that many soldiers were curious. They even found that it was warmer to stay in such fortifications than to stay outside. On this day, arhat came again, and he saw that Shen Guangzao''s ice fortress came. Especially when they saw the undisguised fireworks, they all worried about Shen Guang. "This is not to recruit little devils. The little devils bomber is coming and can''t be prevented." "That''s what I used to attract the little devil! Come on, Rohan, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go inside. " Shen Guang led Luohan to a "house". It''s a house. In fact, it''s a cave dug from an earth slope. Inside the fire, hot Kang, and steaming, smoked people want to sleep and hibernate. The house is clean and tidy, with window flowers and festive paper cutting, which looks like a new year. "You cleaned up well here! Much better than the last time! " Lohan was amazed at the change. "Hahaha, it''s not my credit, it''s all jiuer''s credit. I can do this myself! Jiuer, look who''s here! " Shen Guang laughed but didn''t take credit. Then he shouted jiu''er while talking. There is a woman at home, much better than a man at home. She cleans up and is not messy at all. Especially jiuer, it''s very good to do this, very housekeeping. "Uncle arhan is coming! Come on in, it''s warm inside! " In the room, jiu''er, who was sewing boots for Shen Guang, listened to this, put down his hands and came out alive. When he saw the Luohan being handled, his eyes lit up and he was happy and warmly entertained. During the New Year holiday, she didn''t go home again and had no relatives. Luo Han came, which can be regarded as making up for this. She went into the basket where she packed her things, and then brought tea and hot water. She was not enthusiastic. "You have something to say. I''ll prepare the meal." While they were talking, jiu''er went to prepare the meal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Shen Guang, do you sell those weapons?" Jiuer left to prepare the meal. Luohan and Shen Guang ended their chat and directly entered the topic. "Arhan, how did you start trading weapons? Besides, our relationship, if you need it, just give you some. " Shen Guang was surprised that Luohan''s painting style of suddenly buying and selling arms really made him unaccustomed, just like an honest man who suddenly bought arms. "This is not. The devil is coming. Brothers don''t have many weapons, so get some weapons back. However, these weapons are exchanged with your life. What should be done? I can''t take advantage of you." Arhat is very serious and his words are very simple. He doesn''t mean to take advantage of Shen Guang. He comes as he should in the way of trading. He will never use these weapons in vain. Of course, if he takes advantage, he is not Luohan. "OK, tell me what you have. If we need it, we''ll trade at the market price." Seeing that he was serious, Shen Guang was no longer polite. Just like Luohan trivial, these weapons and one of his men, as a boss, naturally want to think of the younger brother who works hard below. Therefore, Shen Guang and Luohan had a barter transaction here. First, they talked about what Shen Guang needed. After confirmation, the two sides finally pulled things out for trading, and the transaction was so simple. Bargaining, wrangling, and the two sides also give in to each other''s profits. Finally, the deal was settled before jiuer''s meal came. Chapter 786 The agreed transaction on the same day only lasted one night and began to be executed early the next morning. On this day, before dawn, there was heavy snow. Although it stopped now, the snow was enough to cover the knees. It was very hard to walk with a deep foot and a shallow foot. Coming early in the morning is not gentle for these people or animals pulling carts. Luohan, an acquaintance, led the way, escorted mules and donkey carts to transport things to Shen Guang. He was panting and tired all the way. The eyebrows on the door of the eyes are hung with small ice chips, and the part of breathing is also frozen. "You are too anxious." Shen Guang greeted him personally and helped him. He almost fell down. I don''t know if he was too bloated, too tired, on the ground, or for all three reasons. "I''m not in a hurry, they''re in a hurry. Come on, this is head Li. Head Li is in a hurry! Last night I started to rush, and then I prepared things. When I was ready, I had to pull me here! " Luohan looked at Shen Guang and helplessly introduced a tall man next to him. The man looked at this and that, especially the weapons in the hands of Shen Guang''s men. He recognized these weapons. They were all new guns. Everyone had a lot of bullets. Each one was wearing warm clothes and looked very energetic. Good soldier! Each one is full of energy and looks arrogant. You can see at a glance that this is a good soldier to win a war. Head Li''s eyes were shining and he was very envious. "Brother, I heard you are good at fighting devils." He looked at these things, greeted a guard soldier and smiled at his parents. The soldier listened, his head Yang Qi came, and then turned his head to ignore him - the vigilant has regulations and is not allowed to chat with others. "Hey, hey, you little brother, why don''t you make a noise? I won''t eat you. " "Captain Li, come here. How did you get there?" Head Li was worried, but when he heard Luohan say that he was himself, he didn''t look around, but looked at Shen Guang and them. He quickly caught up with them. Before they arrived, he said it with envy in his tone. "Commander Shen, your soldiers are really good! Each one looks like a little tiger! " "Oh, they are still far away!" Shen Guang listened to the praise and was in a good mood. However, he was still dissatisfied. The training of these soldiers was far from reaching his expected goal. "That''s far from it?" Head Li doesn''t believe it. These soldiers look good. Such people are far behind. Are their men far behind? Head Li approached and found that head Shen was taller than him. He already belonged to a tall man. He was so taller than him. What convinced him more was that Shen Guang looked confident and convincing. His strong temperament convinced him that what Shen Guang had said before seemed to be true. "Come on, Xiao Wang, bring the bucket." Shen Guang didn''t answer. Instead, he waved to Xiao Wang, who sent Tietong, and asked Xu Dahai, the enemy in charge of the transaction, to come and take charge of the transaction. Of course, they helped the transaction. "Captain Li, what are you doing? It''s agreed not to cause trouble! " When Shen Guang asked someone to bring the hot soup, Luo Han dragged the head Li beside him to denounce - he scanned everywhere when he came here. What''s this for? Let others misunderstand? "Hey, Luohan, I''m making trouble. I''m curious to see. I''m going to learn from head Shen about his ability to fight devils!" "Just study hard! Don''t look around! Shen Guang is a powerful man. You must make a lot of money by learning from him! " Luohan told the regimental commander Li not to let go of him. "Lohan, what are you doing with me? I''m not my sister-in-law. Go home and catch my sister-in-law. " "Hum! You''re a scoundrel! Can I rest assured if I don''t catch it? " "What''s wrong with that? I don''t make trouble. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three people carrying buckets and big sea bowls came over immediately. Before they got close, the fragrance came out and made people''s mouth water greedy. "It''s cold. Come on, Luohan, head Li. Drink some soup to warm up." Shen Guang asks Luohan to come and have a drink of soup. There was still a bowl of soup. After the soup was divided, the soup in the bucket was drunk up. Everyone was warm and the cold on his body dissipated a lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Commander Shen Guang, how are you living so well!" Other people were moving things. Head Li took the time to learn from Shen Guang. "If you want a good life, go rob the devil! The little devil robbed things from our people! We''ll grab food from the devil! Rob money! Naturally, life will be better! " Shen Guang also does not hide his private affairs and does not hide his "rich history". Head Li''s eyes lit up, laughed and clapped his hands in praise. "Damn it! I think so too! It turns out that head Shen Guang is also a fellow disciple! Ha ha ha! " "Commander Li, you represent our party. How can you say dirty words?" Luohan was worried and hurriedly reminded Shen Guang. Luohan has a mild temper. He doesn''t like to say dirty words, nor does he like others to say dirty words. Now, as the representative of one side, he has the task of maintaining the glorious image of his side. Naturally, he strictly restricts himself and his people. "Did I say dirty words? No, Definitely not! By the way, commander Shen Guang, what do you do with these ice fortresses and those who ignite thick smoke? " Head Li transferred Da ~ FA and asked questions directly, which made Luo Han angry and ignored him. "This is what attracts devils..." Shen Guang didn''t seem to see this scene, and didn''t hide his plan. He said at the same time. "Does Colonel Li have weapons to fight devils?" They were immediately attracted and looked forward to seeing Shen Guang - if Shen Guang had weapons against devils here, they would trade them anyway to exchange these weapons for devils. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vehicles were loaded and the materials were handed over. The two sides were very happy. There was no black dog blood. When all transactions are completed, the goods of both sides are changed. When Luohan returns, it must be easier. After all, the price of guns is higher. Guns won''t be changed too much in exchange for a large number of goods. It''s easier to pull them back. Buzzing, buzzing! When the two sides completed the transaction and everyone was ready to go, a buzzing voice came from a distance. The sound is unique. Even in the open snow field, there is still a sound. "It''s the devil''s plane!" Lohan and his friends changed their faces. Aircraft have always occupied a huge advantage. They sneak attacks in the sky and immediately. People on the ground have no effective weapons and can only let each other wreak havoc. "Good! Don''t run when you come down! " Shen Guang immediately reacted and stopped entertaining Luohan. He immediately gave orders and ran to the ice fortress in front of them. Leader Li immediately followed up, but his speed was too slow. In such deep snow, he didn''t run as well as Shen Guang. When he came to the ice fortress, he saw Shen Guang coming to a heavy machine gun, looking excitedly at two small points in the sky, and was ready to set up the heavy machine gun. He looked as if the fighter had become a bird in a cage. Can you shoot down a fighter with this? Head Li was suspicious, and two Devils'' planes came straight. Chapter 787 Smoke can convey information. In ancient times, beacon towers were set up to convey war. Now, Shen Guang uses the smoke to send a signal of human activities to the devils, attract them, enter here, set traps and ambush them. In the roar, the two planes came almost one after another. However, Shen Guang recognized the models of the two planes. This time, two type 93 planes came. They didn''t know that a big net had been opened in front of them, waiting for them to fall into the trap, so they drove straight here. However, they are still somewhat vigilant. The altitude has not been lowered for the first time and is still high in the air. In this land, it is a kind of protection, which can effectively make more than 99% of the weapons on the ground useless directly. As long as the drivers pay attention, there are almost no effective weapon scars on them here. It is precisely because of this that they seem bolder after testing. Buzzing, buzzing¡ª¡ª They hovered in the sky, the roar of the engine, lowered to a certain height for close detection. Shen Guang is here. Everyone held their breath and looked at the approaching plane. Then they were frightened. No one dared to do anything big. Before, they heard about the power of the plane and kept thinking about how powerful it was. It seemed that the brain was too powerful and scared themselves. "The devil is so proud that he has forgotten that the plane can''t fly too low." Looking at the two approaching planes, Shen Guang raised his mouth slightly, but waited calmly for an opportunity - at this time, he can shoot the next plane. In this way, he is bound to scare away the other one. Greedy Shen Guang wants to shoot down both planes and is not allowed to run away from any one. "Three guns, it''s your turn to perform." Shen Guang calls bald San gun and asks him to lead people to lure the enemy according to the plan. "Look at mine!" Without Shen Guang saying more, the bald three guns came out and began to perform, one by one like frightened ordinary people. To be honest, their performance is very exaggerated and there is no technology to speak of. If they perform professionally, they will be stuck. However, the above devils are a little far from the ground, and when they see the ground, they just look at it. After all, they have no extraordinary vision. Seeing fireworks and people running in panic, the two devil planes didn''t hesitate any more. Woo woo!! A whimper roared and quickly approached. When two devil planes arrived, others on the ground were nervous and sweating for the gang. Tu Tu¡ª¡ª At this time, a shuttle of bullets sprayed the people on the ground from the front of the two planes. Head Li was stunned, but the next moment, he found that those people seemed to disappear suddenly. The shuttle bullet was like a stone thrown into the water. It didn''t blow out at all. Naturally, no one hit it. Where have they been? Captain Li looked curiously and saw a ditch in the snow. The recruits of these performances are very clever. When they see the devil''s plane approaching, they turn over and hide in the ditch around them. The whole person is not visible - this ditch is a real convex ditch mixed with frozen soil. It''s absolutely safe to hide under such a ditch. In this case, the devil''s shooting can really shoot the people inside. That''s the hell. Head Li''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help but praise. "That''s a lot of ghost ideas." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell? Can you talk? The devils on the plane scolded angrily, pulled up and returned for further search, and prepared to shoot. However, before they had time to figure out why they couldn''t see people, Shen Guang finally took off his disguise and exposed the muzzle of the heavy machine gun. As soon as the muzzle appeared, Shen Guang did not hesitate to shoot at a nearby plane. Tu Tu¡ª¡ª The change from muzzle to strafing was too fast. There was no delay in the process. It seemed that the aim was not used, so he fired directly. The cartridge case kept bouncing down, and the smoke of gunpowder filled my side. How many cartridge cases could not be dropped on the ground in an instant. At this moment, more than 20 cartridge cases fell. However, just then, the heavy machine gun suddenly stopped, the muzzle turned again and shot again in the other direction. Tu Tu¡ª¡ª This wave of bullets has just been fired. Buzzing The engine humming of the first plane before was low, and then it fell down in a whirling manner. Head Li looked over and saw a plane fall towards the ground. Boom!! The plane fell and made a loud noise, and the ground seemed to shake. Boom!!! Then, the second plane also fell down. This time, the plane fell closer and sent out greater vibration. Everyone else at the scene gave a shout of cheers, but head Li looked at Shen Guang in shock. Shen Guang shot and strafed two devil planes. He watched. Shen Guang fired without even aiming. Later, he shot directly for more than one second, never less than two seconds, and then turned the muzzle decisively and strafed out again. The second devil''s plane fell down. It looked very simple. It looked like the bullets that the two planes crashed into Shen Guang. But how is that possible? The devil won''t be so stupid? It won''t cooperate like this, and the plane is not low from the ground, at least 300 meters, and the speed is very fast. It''s not easy to hit such a target in high-speed movement. He has used the heavy machine gun. He knows it is difficult to control. When he shoots, it bounces violently and vibrates constantly. At this time, it is too difficult to aim. In this case, it is difficult to grasp the target. It''s OK to hit people with dense bullets. He said he was not confident at all - people don''t move as fast as planes. When planes move fast, they will offset the advantages of heavy machine guns. This is a difficult operation. It''s a hell of difficulty to shoot down two planes in a row - one can be shot down by chance in front, and the second one can''t be shot down by chance. Shen Guang did it and solved it in a short time. It''s amazing to see how he just shot. Look at the sky. It''s completely quiet. There are no more planes. At a distance of 70 or 80 meters every day, more than 100 meters away, two planes fell down. At this moment, the plane that had just been arrogant did not have the arrogance before. At this time, there is a change on the system property board. Task: Mount unlock. Do you still miss your versatile chariot? Now I finally have a chance to unlock it.] Mission requirements: kill ten devils. Task completion progress: 210. Chapter 788 The two planes fell to the ground in black smoke, and the surrounding snow melted. The plane was surrounded by people. It looked as if they were rare. They almost blocked here one by one, and everyone was rare. "Are these planes? It''s still iron. How can it fly? " Someone kicked the wreckage of the plane with great interest. The wreckage of the plane suddenly showed the color of metal. "Who knows, this little devil has a lot of ideas!" The man next to him immediately crowded over to see this thing together. "Hey, hey! Now this thing has not been beaten down by our general! " "Or the general! I wouldn''t have hit this! " A group of people looked at the two planes and were puzzled. They didn''t know the principle, but it didn''t prevent them from admiring Shen Guang, but they didn''t explore the principle - it took too much brain. What if they figured it out? With this time, you might as well train more. This is their mainstream idea and the idea of many people. "Here comes the general!" These people came here faster than Shen Guang''s normal walking speed. Now they see Shen Guang coming and make way one by one. Shen Guang came to the scene to have a look and made a simple inspection of the two planes. The two planes have been seriously deformed and broken in two. The devils inside have been shot. Now they fall down. It seems that there is no hope of survival. The plane is too simple to see. If there is a factory, he can design some planes himself. "Stop talking nonsense and clean the battlefield!" Head Li looked at Shen Guang like an expert in the world. His eyes were bright and very hot. The devil planes were all shot down by Shen Guang. Sure enough, as Luohan said, Shen Guang was really a capable man. Not only leader Li, but even Luohan, who was a little slower, was stunned at the moment. He knew Shen Guang was powerful, but he didn''t expect Shen Guang''s powerful step to shoot down two devil planes at once, which completely exceeded his expectation. "General! Just leave it to us! " A group of people began to clean up the battlefield according to Shen Guang''s order. There''s nothing hard to do with the two abandoned planes. Pick up the fragments, clean up the devil''s body, and finally pull these things back together. The aircraft here, in addition to the installed machine guns and bullets, can not use much. It has basically been damaged, and there is no possibility of repair. The two devils died, and the bodies were gathered and taken to one side. "Do you want their clothes?" Head Li next to him looked at the bloody devil and asked Shen Guang. His eyes couldn''t be moved. Although the devil died, his clothes are very thick. In this era, such clothes are a life to ensure that a person without winter clothes can spend the winter safely. "No more." Shen Guang took a look and gave up. After winning the war and having the booty, naturally there is no shortage of these things now. Moreover, the food and clothing of his men have been solved, and their families have also benefited. They have no intention of asking for them. "Hey, hey, you''re welcome." With a smile, Captain Li began to search and hang the booty, warm cotton padded clothes and devil''s warm cow leather boots. The devils plundered everywhere are indeed enviable in terms of resources. The configuration of the whole Chinese army is not as luxurious as that of devils. Head Li has a style of peeling skin. All the underwear in the devil was stripped off, and finally only a piece of cloth was left for the devil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang''s men looked at the scene and felt very familiar. It seems that they have done such things before. "Captain Li, let me help you." "Hahaha, no, no, I''ve picked up a lot of little devil''s clothes! Just one person! " Head Li laughed. Luo Han was speechless. Looking at Li''s peeling action, he was embarrassed and immediately urged him to leave. "Head Li, let''s hurry back! Pull these things back! " This transaction is important. There can be no loss and no trouble. "Good." Head Li is also a person who knows the weight. He doesn''t refuse. He decides to take off his clothes and go. Soon, Li Tuan got away, and the two devils were almost naked. Luohan turned and left, saying he didn''t know the man. When the man left a certain distance, he began to complain about leader Li. "I said, Captain Li, let''s pay attention to the influence. What will others think of us in the future if you look like this?" "Arhat! What is there? You can look at it as you should. What are you afraid of? " They followed the motorcade on the road and left here slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The transaction was not just once, but many times. It was transported back and forth. The time lasted two days. The transaction was not only food, but also with Luohan. After landing two planes, Shen Guang didn''t change much here, but there was one more person here. Leader Li decided to stay for a few days to consult Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s marksmanship and military training methods are admirable to him. Commander Li feels that if he learns these, he can also train his own strong soldiers. He said to study here. He not only trained with these soldiers of Shen Guang, but also did not discount the execution in the middle. Time goes by. The devil''s plane was hit down by Shen Guang. The impact was not small. It spread directly. The wreckage of two planes considered useless and the devil''s body were replaced by military materials by Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan also traded arms with Shen Guang here and traded 38 big covers for elite American submachine guns. A large number of 38 covers in exchange for a small amount of American equipment. "Brother Shen Guang, get ready for the war! This time, the kid must be watching you! " Before Jiang Shan left, he talked to Shen Guang about the impact of Shen Guang''s shooting down the devil''s plane. "Yes! I''m waiting for them to come! " "Ha ha! Brother Shen, you are still so confident! " So, next, Shen Guang thought that the devil would really come again, so he came to the trap every day, looked into the sky, saw when, waited for the devil''s plane, and then shot down again to complete the task. He doesn''t care about the order of the three tasks. As long as he meets the conditions for completion, he is ready to start. However, it may be the impact of the two planes falling, or it may be the trend of tension in the outside world. Shen Guang did not wait for the devil''s new plane to arrive. Shooting down the plane to complete the task was naturally delayed. "Hey, brother Shen, I should leave." Head Li, who has received training and study here, has finally come to leave. Originally, he was only going to stay for a week, but he felt that a week was far from enough, so he stayed here for another week, and now he has been here for half a month. The war outside was tight, and he, as a regimental commander, could not leave for too long, so he had to say goodbye. "Come on, be safe! Here, this is what I wrote. I hope you will see it more in the future. " Shen Guang didn''t persuade him to stay for a while, but gave him something. "Ah? These things? " Head Li looked at these and was a little tangled. He didn''t know the words. Shen Guang gave him a handwritten notebook with dense words. His head was big. "No? Give it back to me. " "Yes! Why not! Ha ha! " Chapter 789 The first month has passed and February is coming. The temperature is warming up, and the vegetation begins to sprout. At noon, it feels like summer is coming. But a late spring cold has plunged this season into a severe winter, and the world has fallen into another slaughter. This day. The sky was gray and very dim, and even snowflakes fell. An army of nearly 200 people is marching fast. Although it is on foot, it is very fast. It moves all the way without any hesitation. When the army came to a small village, the people in front had a hundred hands, and the whole team stopped. Everyone slowly lowered their heads, bent down and looked at the front, one by one very angry. The small village ahead is an ordinary small village. At this time, a fire is burning, and one of the Devils is laughing wantonly. "Ah! Dad! Mother! Help me! " "Gentlemen, let my daughter go! Please! " "Ah! Please let go of my daughter! " "Baga!" "Beast! You beasts! " "Wow!" Bang! There were cries from the village, the cries of children, women and the elderly. In that cry, they were gloomy and came with despair. Finally, all the sounds seemed to disappear because of a gunshot. Some of the devils led the livestock raised by pigs and sheep, chickens, ducks and other poultry, and others carried women to a haystack. Behind them, some devils laughed and followed up with their pants. As for the other devils, they were laughing and holding guns. They were forcing these villagers to carry grain to the car. In place, a body has been left. "General!" Several people looked at their leader with red eyes, waiting for her to give orders. They have seen such things more than once along the way, but they are a little late every time. They have accumulated a stomach of evil fire. Now they can''t help seeing these animals one by one. "Follow the action, here, here..." Shen Guang looked at the scene and assigned the task quickly without any hesitation. "Move!" After the distribution, Shen Guang gave an order, and everyone scattered and killed them one by one. "Ah! no Sobbing... " "Hahaha..." From the haystack came the screams of women, the cries of begging for mercy, and the laughter of devils. Several people who were assigned here quickly ran over to the haystack, quietly approached several excited devils, covered the mouths of several devils who were taking off their clothes and broke their necks. "Keep quiet!" A man covered the saved woman''s mouth and let her go when he saw that she was really silent. At this time, other people and solved these devils, but they turned away after taking a look at the scene. The rescued woman''s clothes were messy, her hair was scattered, and her face was frightened. The whole person was stunned. At this time, she grabbed her coat tightly, hugged her chest and shrank in the haystack, watching the people who saved her with vigilance. "Girl, you have been saved." One of them said, and then got up to take people to the village. The woman didn''t speak, but sat in a daze. TA! Da Da! At this time, there was a rapid gunshot in the village. Immediately after the gunshot, it stopped, and then they saw a signal that it was done. "All ghosts have been solved by themselves!" This time, they relaxed, then divided their work and dragged the devil''s body out of here. "Xiaohua! girl! Where are you! " "Girl! My daughter! " "My son! Son! " "Old man! Old man! How are you? Say a word! " At this time, cries came from the village. Some cry for their daughters, some cry for their sons, and some fight for their husbands... They are like cuckoos crying blood, which makes people sad and inexplicable. The woman sitting on the haystack listened to the sound, finally recovered, and then suddenly stood up and ran to the village. Several people took a look and ran to the sad village with a heavy face. When I came to the village, I saw that the fire was burning more and more. It could not be saved - the devils not only robbed food, robbed people and killed people, but also deliberately set fire. Every family threw fire. Almost all of these houses are wheat straw roofs or other straw roofs. They catch fire as soon as they touch the fire. Now they have been set on fire. They have missed the opportunity to put out the fire. Even if they want to put out the fire, they can''t be saved. Home is gone! Look at the bodies on the bottom, and then look at the early burning fire. Some people collapsed directly. "Wow!" Among them, the heart of life and death, rushed into the fine sand pumpkin fire and threw into the fire. "Ah!" There was a scream in the fire and finally silence. It was so sudden that people didn''t expect that their giants would choose to save people. "Stop them!" Others let you follow suit, but they were all held by the people who responded - the first person penetrated into the fire. They were unprepared and the other party succeeded. Now with preparation, naturally no one can succeed. But this can only stop them for a while, not for a lifetime. If you don''t explain them, maybe these people will think about it. "See these devils?" "They''re all dead!" "But they still have a lot! There are still many devils. There are many people like you waiting for us to save these things! " "However, we don''t have many people. We need everyone to join us. Now you''re not even afraid of death. Are you still afraid of beating devils?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang enlightened these villagers and aroused their hatred. The power of hatred supported them to live and dispel their will to die. After that, Shen Guang asked people to clean the battlefield, pick up the devils and throw them into the sea of fire. Then he took them and the things they searched for, put on the Devils'' clothes and went to the unit where the little devils were stationed. The team of less than 200 people continued to set off. They were originally a team of more than 300 people. However, although they won Yamada united in the last battle, they still paid the price. Not to mention those who died on the spot, some people are directly disabled and can no longer fight fiercely. Casualties directly reduced Shen Guang''s staff. Instead of recruiting more people, Shen Guang trained people according to this number for the next period and took the elite line. Will they not be trained into elite soldiers of the special corps who can fight independently. Previously, the materials and more advanced equipment exchanged for 38 caps were used by them. Now, after a period of training, their strength has been improved one by one. Just this attack, solve this devil team, Shen Guang, they are here, no one was injured. Chapter 790 Getting closer and closer to the target, I didn''t meet anyone on the road. It was only when I was close to the target that I was found. Woof, woof!! It was the wolf dog kept by the devil barking. I heard something from a distance, and then began to bark. At the devil''s place, when he heard the cry, the searchlight on the gun tower immediately called over. The searchlight nearly 20 cm large suddenly pierced the darkness and shone on the advancing team. After seeing the familiar military uniform, the searchlight immediately moved away, no longer facing here, and continued to shine on other places. However, some devils came forward to meet them. There was a muzzle in the dark. They kept enough vigilance. "You..." Just before opening their mouth, these devils were controlled. Others silently controlled the two devils. Just a slight pause, they continued to set out and quickly came to this small sub station of the devils. The light was dim, and the vigilant devils didn''t find anything strange. They didn''t find anything wrong until Shen Guang entered it. "Who!" At this time, the people inside had found that the problem was wrong. They immediately shouted and asked. The muzzle of 38 dagai was ready to aim at Shen Guang at the same time. Da Da! It was indeed a shuttle of bullets to greet the devil. The muzzle of these nearby devils had not been adjusted, so they were directly sieved. Da Da! Other people also shot. The submachine gun flew past, and all the devils were killed before they could shoot. Boom!! A grenade was thrown into the turret and directly killed the devil with a machine gun inside. The battle ended as soon as there was an exchange of fire. In no more than five seconds, the devil''s stronghold was taken down unprepared. "Clean up the undead devils!" Being cautious, Shen Guang still asked people to check again to make sure that all the devils were cleaned up, and those who didn''t have to be cleaned up should be killed with a knife - the devils have no bottom line these years, and naturally they won''t be polite to them. The devils in front of us were cleaned up. It was not that the devils were too scum, but Shen Guang''s raid. Shen Guang and they were too strong. Here is only a small station. There are not many devils. One is Shen Guang. Their weapons are relatively advanced. Everyone has submachine guns. Thomson submachine gun, in this era, is almost one of the best submachine guns, and in the case of close range, it has the advantage of rolling grade in equipment. In such a close situation, it''s not easy to beat the little devils. I have to say that we can''t clean up these little devils in a short time. The only drawback is that the guns they use are more expensive. The US empire is rich in land, and its resources are stored in the world. There are few countries that can compare with it. Whether using tools or others, it has a local tyrant style - the house area is large and luxurious, and the displacement of muscle cars is the best among the same cars. It is the current submachine gun and complex technology. It is the most expensive gun in the same period. The bullet is 11.43mm, It is more expensive than those 9mm and 7.65mm guns. Of course, they sell very expensive, two hundred dollars a knife to kill Europeans and other people who buy guns. Among similar submachine guns, its price is the highest. What Shen Guang wants to buy is more expensive than this price, which is far more than the price of $200 - direct sales on a commission basis. Their prices will certainly be different. When Shen Guang buys from a commission, the price is naturally higher. Shen Guang sold the booty at a low price and then spent the ocean to buy enough submachine guns. But when there was no way, Shen Guang, who was eager to change his clothes, had to pinch his nose and be slaughtered to buy these guns. However, all the way to kill, facts have proved that this price is worth it. Shen Guang and his men ransacked the devil''s sub station here and took away all the materials inside. Even if they could not take them away, they also distributed them to the villagers who had been rescued before. Outside the Devils'' station. "Take these things, find them and fight with them!" After giving these guns, bullets and supplies, Shen Guang left them a place to go and asked them to find Luohan and join the team of fighting devils. Looking for Yan Baichuan? Forget it. Yan Baichuan has some wonderful flowers. He doesn''t necessarily accept these people, and his attitude is ambiguous. Joining them is not a good place for these villagers. These people left that night. Shen Guang also packed up their things and set a fire here to leave. Shen Guang carried away the usable and easily transportable booty, ready to replace it with the materials they needed. Their boat is small and easy to turn around. Although no one else will supply them with materials, they can also be self-sufficient. Therefore, there will be no trouble in material supply. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This was just an episode, which did not delay Shen Guang''s March. In this, he continued to March sullenly, and a day later. One by one, they have been walking all morning. At noon, they just have a rest while eating. Now everyone is tired. Boom! Bang bang! Da Da! Tu Tu!! At this time, when the sound of guns and gunfire appeared in front of them and the sound of dense exchange of fire, they stopped and listened to the sound of fighting gunfire. "This is the sound of the cartridge case, as well as the sound of 38 big caps, crooked bars, infantry guns, old-fashioned barrels..." "Listening to this sound, it seems that the people of the red front army are fighting with the devil!" Now Shen Guang''s men are also good players on the battlefield. They are not only experienced in combat, but also experienced in battlefield. Even if they do not need to visit the battlefield in person, they can tell which front army the other side is through the weapons of the two sides. "Three guns take people and have a look." Shen Guang asks bald San Pao, who is good at inquiring about news, to explore the news. He takes people to rest here. "Yes, the master!" Bald San Pao acted according to the order and immediately took two people to investigate the situation. Buzzing, buzzing!! Before the bald three guns came back, Shen Guang heard the buzzing sound, and then the plane flew directly from the top of the head. The sound was so dense that I knew it was not one or two planes, but many planes. Shen Guang listened to the sound and took a telescope to look at the moving plane. "It''s the devil''s 95 plane!" Shen Guang waved and everyone hid - in fact, everyone hid automatically without Shen Guang''s command. Their equipment is relatively close to the surrounding colors, one by one close to the surrounding hillsides, relying on the terrain environment, almost reaching the point of automatic "invisibility". "Good guy! Eight planes! " The crowd looked at the planes flying in a hurry and counted them carefully. They even reached as many as eight. "It seems that there is a big war ahead!" They guessed that half an hour later, bald San Pao came back and reported the simple collected information to Shen Guang. "It''s the red front army that is in charge of the house, fighting with the devil..." Shen Guang listened and didn''t mean to support. They were also resting. After resting, they set out again and went directly to the target. But this time, there were more battles and devils frequently. When approaching the target, there were more devils. Shen Guang, who didn''t want to scare the snake, obviously slowed down their marching speed. Three days later. Outside XS airport, Shen Guang quietly lurked down with people. Chapter 791 XS airport. It''s the airport built by the devil here, where the devil''s planes stop, take off and land. Looking around, there are nearly 31 planes parked at the airport - not many, but many. The devil''s background is insufficient. The invasion mainly depends on the cruelly trained infantry. There are not many aircraft, but even relying on the infantry is enough to crush the poorly trained and nutritious national army at that time. Moreover, at present, the production of devil aircraft has not reached its peak, and there are naturally not many aircraft. At this time, aircraft are not the mainstream. Many of these aircraft have been seen here. Although there are few planes, the devils attach great importance to it. They not only sent people to strictly protect these aircraft, but also carried out strict supervision. Anyone close to these aircraft will be investigated. As for pilots, they are even rarer. Every pilot enjoys the treatment of ordinary soldiers and super standard treatment. It''s more protected here. Throughout the airport, a layer of barbed wire has been pulled outside, and turrets have been built around. There is an empty space outside the airport to ensure that there is no cover when the enemy sneaks in. There are headlights on the turret. Whether it''s day or night, it''s almost lifeless to break into the airport from here. The devils on patrol are strictly on duty one by one, and the patrol has never been interrupted. Among them, wolf dogs are also cultivated. The frequency of these wolf dogs is also very high, and not only one comes. Shen Guang watched them, then went out one by one and swam slowly around the airport. Of course, they just look at it with binoculars from a distance, and they have to hide it. They can''t expose it. If they expose it, the plan will come to naught. Turn around and silently remember the surrounding terrain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang did not act rashly, but observed secretly and recorded the rules of the devil''s action. These devils are not comparable to the puppet army. They are heavily guarded and almost have no loopholes one by one. Although everyone will be tired, they do not discount when performing their tasks. Unlike the puppet army, if this is the puppet army, it is estimated that each puppet army has yawned for days and is lazy in performing tasks. Under such circumstances, Shen Guang had to spend some time studying the rules of Devils'' actions. One day, two days, three days For three days in a row, Shen Guang took people to stay here and keep watch. He remembered the rules of the devil''s activities. He ate dry food when he was hungry and drank cold and white when he was thirsty. Life was very hard. Shen Guang has rarely done this since he gained extraordinary power. However, he still does so in order to complete the task and let these men live as much as possible. Three days later. During the day, it''s a little cloudy. "Have a good sleep and work at night!" Shen Guang ordered everyone to do so. They rested for a day. After they woke up, they were even more delicious and delicious to entertain them. They were all very energetic and eager to try. There was no tension before the war. After a meal, they began to take action after a snack. At this time, it was more than 8 p.m. At night, it is overcast, the light is very dark and the visibility is very low. The airport was brightly lit, like day, which blocked the sneaking in. Outside the airport, in the darkness, all the teams gathered and then divided into four directions to sneak into the airport. The dive begins. In the dark, they covered themselves with a piece of cloth in the color of the ground, although people lay on the ground and ran gently towards the devil in front. When the big searchlights come and go, they are swept by. Time is in a hurry. Looking at the steps like the ground, they usually ignore the past. How can they find their camouflage. Everyone is moving forward in tension. One meter, two meters... Although it is very slow, the victory lies in persistence, caution and safety. It has not been found all the way. With the passage of time, the temperature is getting lower and lower, as if it has entered a severe winter. Time, into Lingchen, the outside temperature is very low, the ground is covered with ice - the cold of late spring has not passed. Soon, we''re approaching the entrance of the airport. Woof, woof!! When he was about to sneak in, the man in one direction was in trouble, and a wolf dog shouted desperately. Woof, woof!! Its bark caused the barking of other wolf dogs and made the devils around nervous. The barking of the dog immediately let the searchlight shine. The headlights kept sweeping the open ground. The devils also looked down. The gun was ready to launch. The searchlight swept by... It seemed that there was nothing, but the devil didn''t mean to leave. The devils believed in their wolf dogs and searched seriously one by one. According to the, some devils were ready, but they didn''t find the suspicious enemy. Even if they were ready, they didn''t know where to aim the muzzle of the gun. The devils are a little confused. Woof, woof!!! The wolf dog reacted fiercely, kept earning his chain and barking at the place where he sneaked in. The devil took some trouble pulling the dog rope. The leaving searchlight heard the sound and was controlled again. This time, it stopped at the place where the wolf dog barked and no longer swept by. On the ground, there seems to be nothing unusual... Wait! Fucking bad luck! The people under the cloth scolded in their hearts. They felt the light shining through the steps. When they stopped, they knew they were going to be exposed. Now they were no longer latent. They immediately lifted off the cloth and carried the submachine gun they had prepared long ago. Da Da!! The submachine gun in his hand fired at the devil in front, especially the barking wolf dog, which attracted enough hatred and was killed directly. The devil nearby was caught off guard and was killed. Go! It was a few steps away from the door. These soldiers no longer sneaked. They all chose to make a positive breakthrough. More than 40 people each charged with a submachine gun, and the bullets swept wildly. Although those devils were very vigilant, how could the manual 38 big cover compare with the submachine gun? The 38 big cover can be loaded with bullets at one time. It is a manual rifle. When you shoot, you need to pull the bolt, load, shoot, and pull again. The Thomson submachine gun can hold up to 100 rounds of drums. Ten bullets can be fired in one shuttle, and 700 rounds can be fired in one minute. Usually, 38 big covers look sharp, but they are vulnerable to these submachine guns. Especially at close range, they took the lead, and these devil bullets were killed before they came out. Others immediately took out the grenade and threw it inside with a stay wire, and some threw it into the nearest turret. Boom!! Boom!! Woo woo¡ª¡ª In the explosion, the devil alarm sounded. Boom!! A shell directly blew off a turret. The turret was damaged and the headlamp on it went out directly. This is like a signal. Then, the devil''s turrets were destroyed one by one. Without these headlights, the devil''s airport suddenly fell into darkness. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! " At the airport, the devils shouted and rushed out one by one, armed with rifles and bayonets, ready to fight bayonets to kill the invaders. And devils, directly towards a heavy machine gun. Da Da! However, facing the sweep of submachine guns, these devils were killed face to face. The devils, like wheat, were killed by submachine guns. Chapter 792 XS airport has completely collapsed. At the moment, there are frequent gunshots and roars at the airport, and bundles of flames appear from time to time. They killed in the middle from several directions. In the dark, I don''t know how many devils were shot. The devils in the whole airport seemed to be fake and had no resistance. They fell down one by one. These devils are worthy of cruel training. Although they are constantly eliminated and seem to collapse one by one, they are still resisting. But all was useless and all resistance was destroyed. The battle is over quickly! As fast as the wind, invade the fire, as fast as lightning! Rudolph''s Blitzkrieg was the same. He also defeated the enemy with a submachine gun and achieved the strategic goal. Now Shen Guang is very similar to that Blitzkrieg. Of course, Shen Guang was well prepared this time. Although they were found sneaking in, they had sneaked under the devil''s eyelids. Even if they found out, it was too late. Elite soldiers sneak on them. It''s strange that they won''t be defeated at this time. When the war ended, the whole body of the airport devil had fallen to the ground, and there was a raging fire burning. Kill devils, set fire, Shen Guang. They do it very smoothly. At the same time, the system prompt came. "Task: Mount unlock." "[do you still miss your versatile chariot? Now I finally have a chance to unlock it.] "Mission requirements: kill ten devils." "Task completion: 3310." "You have completed the task, and the mount is officially unlocked." The next moment, Shen Guang felt that the locked system suddenly lit up, the mount also lit up, and his car icon was particularly eye-catching here. "You got 500 points for energy exchange." At the same time, Shen Guang was also prompted to exchange energy point income, which was his reward for exchanging energy points when the mount was unlocked. Shen Guang wanted to get this thing out now, but he still didn''t do so, but gathered immediately. "Set!" Gather and determine the number of people. Although the carefully planned sneak attack, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. Three people were lost and 19 injured, two of them seriously. "Drive out the devil''s car, get on the injured brother, and others clean the battlefield!" Shen Guang immediately let the lost body of his side be carried to the car. The injured people handled their wounds personally and saved them, so as to ensure that they live without disability. Others cleaned the battlefield according to Shen Guang. When Shen Guang finished treating the wounds of the wounded soldiers, the battlefield was almost cleaned. Now, the booty is concentrated in front of the car. Therefore, everyone acted together, searched for booty and moved to the airport devil''s truck. Four trucks were loaded with a lot of guns and ammunition, grain, ocean, gold, winter clothes, quilts, medicine and gasoline. These spoils are enough to support Shen Guang''s special team for a period of time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s just dawn. Trucks carrying devils rushed into the smoky airport. "Baga!!" A senior assistant who got out of the car looked at the messy airport. His anger was hard to calm. His anger soared in an instant. He scolded the island country with his mouth open. The whole popularity almost jumped to scold. Their imperial army has not suffered such losses since the war. Now the airport has been secretly attacked, which is a great humiliation to them. Other devils got out of the car and looked at the bodies of their compatriots on the ground. One by one, their faces were ugly. "The people of the squadron at the foot of the mountain search the airport and treat the wounded!" Although the devil was angry, he did not lose his mind, but gave orders without telling. Search the airport to save people, whether there are survivors or not, but the procedure has to be repeated. If there are survivors, people must be advised to say it again and again. Yes, it''s good. If you don''t, you can eliminate hidden dangers and search for clues to attack here. "Nine squadrons are responsible for guarding!" "Everyone else went to the * * * City nearby to catch some Chinaman! Today, I want them to pay the price! " "Hi!!" Several zhongzuo heard the order and executed it directly without hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang and his team drove their truck forward, with the lights on, and walked through the sparsely populated wilderness. The car was bumpy, but everyone was lazily lying here in the back of the truck, covered with quilts one by one, more relaxed than usual. Even if it was bumpy, everyone fell asleep. These days, in order to complete the task, they stayed in a place and tried to hide. They didn''t relax much. Although they had rested during the day before the battle, it was still effective and tiring for them. Now, after completing the task, one by one put down the tight line in their hearts, one by one fell asleep, and then couldn''t help falling asleep. Fortunately, among their booty, there were quilts robbed from the devil. Although the car was bumpy, it didn''t affect them to sleep and won''t be frozen. The car is moving forward. One hour, two hours... When it was dawn, the car came to a small depression, the speed slowed down slowly, and a 3912 regiment flag was displayed. There is only one main road for me in the depression. I can barely let the car go with me. However, if I am too fast and careless, I will scratch it. Coming out of this road, you suddenly see the small village in front of you. In the depression, a small village, isolated from the world, appears very calm. The arrival of the truck broke the peace here, and the muzzle of a gun was pointed at the car rushing in. They didn''t move the muzzle until Shen Guang got off the bus. "It''s the general!" "Here comes the general!" Inside, women appeared, breathed a sigh of relief, shouted happily, and encouraged the sisters around them. Their voices spread all over the hill. "Here you are!" A woman came out and threw herself into Shen Guang''s arms excitedly. She was afraid that Shen Guang would disappear. She held Shen Guang tightly and buried the powder in Shen Guang''s arms "I''m back, jiu''er. How''s it going? How are you here? " Shen Guang asked with nine children in his arms. "Wow!" At this time, the three trucks were moving. It was those who woke up in the car. At the moment, they were making a boastful exclamation and teasing Shen Guang. Those women with guns also covered their eyes with shame and looked through their fingers. Shen Guang was unmoved, and jiu''er shyly left Shen Guang''s arms. "Get out of the car quickly. There must be hot water in it. Let''s take a hot bath and have dinner!" However, she is just shy and doesn''t have stage fright. She can speak freely. "Oh! Take a bath! Dinner! " These people immediately stopped making trouble, got off one by one, and then went towards the in the depression. Chapter 793 Xiaoshanao. Shen Guang''s arrival brought noise here. The adults and children in the village stood up and looked at the cars and soldiers curiously from a distance. The soldiers drank and talked to the women with guns, while Shen Guang was reunited with his women. Those women with guns were recruited at the beginning. After training, they didn''t need to join the battlefield, but only used as logistics. When they were in a deserted village or county, they were responsible for training soldiers'' logistics and taking care of the wounded. This time, according to Shen Guang''s order, he came here to station and wait to meet Shen Guang. Xiaoshanao is a remote Fengjia village. It is a relatively safe hidden village obtained through Luohan. It is not only remote, but also easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a good place to be stationed and repaired. "Jiu''er, do you miss me?" "I think, during the day, at night, when I wake up, I can''t sleep." I haven''t seen her for a week. Jiuer is particularly emotional and lies down in Shen Guang''s arms. Jade hands reach into Shen Guang''s clothes and untie Shen Guang''s clothes buttons. "What do you miss me?" "It smells good." "I miss you and worry about you. I''m afraid you''ll never come back again..." Jiuer held Shen Guang''s head and said emotionally. At the same time, she had untied Shen Guang''s coat and stroked Shen Guang''s back with her jade hand. They have a blind date. "No, how could I let such a thing happen?" The time expired slowly, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye. After several exchanges, the missing was finally relieved. "I''ll prepare dinner." Nine son got up and said in his clothes. "Go together." Shen Guang said and dressed together. It was said that she was preparing dinner. In fact, it was not jiuer who went to cook, but got up to eat - there was a female soldier in charge of logistics, and she didn''t need her parents and children to cook dinner. When they got up, they naturally didn''t need to eat. They went directly to the canteen to eat. In the canteen, it was time for dinner. When Shen Guang drank jiu''er came here, almost everyone arrived - except the wounded soldiers. "Oh! Sister in law! " "The master!" "General!" "Captain!" Seeing Shen Guang, they greeted Shen Guang and jiu''er one after another, making fun of them one by one, and making a tut sound in their mouths. "What are you doing? Eat your meal! " Nine children are angry with these army ruffians. The whole person has unlimited amorous feelings and is particularly beautiful. "Are you energetic? After dinner, I''ll practice more weight-bearing training! After that, write a post-war experience and hand it in. " Shen Guang said not light but not heavy on one side, and then took jiu''er to dinner. "Ah? No! " The soldiers who had just returned to their boundless energy suddenly began to wail. Weight bearing training is nothing to them, but what is the battle experience? What if you don''t know this word except your own name? I can''t finish it at all! How do you write this? Shen Guang didn''t care about them, but directly began to eat next to them. These soldiers are tangled, and Shen Guang doesn''t mean to cancel it - the recent battle has been too smooth. They have signs of pride and must be knocked. There can be pride, but we can''t be too proud. Such flowers are not good. So, after dinner, the soldiers took a little rest and began to carry their guns and luggage to start long-distance training. Shen Guang finally began to get down to business and understand the situation nearby. "When I came here, I saw that you were very nervous. Was something wrong here?" "Isn''t it the devil? Recently, a group of devils from the Wang family built a turret here and arrested people everywhere... " "Some traitors and puppet troops do things according to the devil''s words. I''m worried that the devil will come here. It''s bad if they come." Nine children are worried and introduce to Shen Guang the potential crisis nearby - the devil of Wang Jiaji. Wangjiaji is the name of a town, which is named after the majority of stations surnamed Wang. In the morning, or on the first and fifteenth day of the new year, this is a market. People from shiliba village will come here to trade. Until the devil came, the market was forced to be cancelled. Now the whole Wang family collection is controlled by the devil. Naturally, no one dares to go to the market again. "This devil is not a thing. He not only catches men building turrets, but also catches women back to spoil them." The devil is very skilled in catching people and building turrets. Such things happen most in this land. It''s not the first time for a devil to do such a beast. "That traitor specially hunts women for devils. They are more hateful than devils!" Jiu''er said what the devil had done in a few days when he came here - robbing ordinary people''s food, directly sending people to search for their money and materials, and women directly took away the waste. Life has been difficult. Now the food has been taken away, and the women in the family have also been taken away by the devil, which has led to the destruction of many families. The most hateful are the traitors, who work extra hard to please their masters and once brought misfortune to some innocent families. "How many devils?" Shen Guang frowned. What he hates most is the traitor, especially the traitor who tries his best to do bad things in order to please the devil. "I hear there are more than 50." Jiu''er knows a lot. He even knows the approximate number of devils. Shen Guang is not surprised that a small group of devils rule here. Chinese people are sometimes very extreme. When they are strong, they make people afraid. When they are cowardly, they make people sad and speechless. According to records, a county was occupied by more than a dozen devils, and none of the people stood up to resist. Almost everyone seemed to admit their fate and was driven away by devils. Shen Guang is not surprised that the more than 50 little devils can control this area. "A team of devils, eh, where are the traitors? What''s your name? " "Guo Gouwa!" "Guo Gouwa? What a bad name! It''s an insult to the dog! " Shen Guang''s disgust for Guo gowardesh has been undisguised. If Guo gowardesh appeared in his sight at this time, he would not hesitate to beat this guy into a sieve. "Pooh!" Jiuer was amused by Shen Guang''s words. "Insulted the dog? Thanks to you. " She beat it gently and gave Shen Guang an angry look. The eyes like spring water have infinite affection. Chapter 794 On the side of his bed, shall he let others sleep? This is Zhao Kuangyin''s famous saying and the reason why he insisted on destroying the Southern Tang Dynasty. Small devils are an unstable factor. Shen Guang came here to rest. Naturally, a group of small devils nearby are not allowed to exist. Now that we know their existence, it is natural to wipe out these thieves like thunder to ensure peace. The next day, after a night''s cultivation, everyone recovered their strength and was full of energy. Seeing them, Shen Guang told everyone about the little devil and the rare Guo Gowa. "There are dozens of little devils here?" "Ha ha, give us the general. Let''s kill them!" "Dog traitor! Peel off the skin and light the sky lamp! " After hearing this, some people were angry at the atrocities of the devils, and others were angry at such things as traitors, but they were not afraid. It''s what they said. It''s popular in the Jianghu. As for fear, following Shen Guang to fight the devils, they have won big battles and won battles again and again, which has long cast their confidence. When others see the devils afraid, they are not afraid, but have a sense of joy in discovering their prey. "Don''t underestimate the devil! They are not vegetarian! " Shen Guang took the initiative to ignore bald San Pao''s words and warn everyone. Winning the war has cast their confidence and also made them proud. They don''t pay attention to the devil one by one. That''s right. If they go too far, it''s arrogance. Such a state of mind, if you are not careful, will cause the gutter to capsize. These little devils have been severely trained, not the devils in the Anti Japanese God drama. If they are given a chance, they really have a chance to turn over. "The third artillery first inquire about the situation, let''s fix it, replenish the ammunition, and then go to fight the devil!" Shen Guang asked Bao to inquire about the bald three guns. Bald San Pao has rich combat experience and has been wandering in the Jianghu. He is a good player to inquire about disappearance. It''s very suitable for him. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. Although he was only a small team of devils, Shen Guang was not careless. "Hey, hey, you''re in charge. Leave it to me!" Bald three guns changed into plain clothes and took a box gun, so he set out happily to inquire about the situation. These days, he has been constrained. He doesn''t have much time to do the task alone. Now he asks about the situation and plays by the way. Of course, he just plays alone and doesn''t mess around. These days, there are many red light districts. Going out to play naturally can''t avoid going to these places. However, Shen Guang forbids his own hands to go to these places. Others rest and wait for new ammunition. The bullets of Thomson submachine gun are almost used. It''s time to supplement. At this time, supplement to avoid no bullets. They haven''t had a rest for a long time. In yesterday''s battle, everyone''s heartstrings were tightened. This time, they just had a rest. Therefore, in addition to some people standing guard in turn, many people have free time to rest, or talk to female logistics, trying to take one of them and marry home as a daughter-in-law. These days, it''s relatively simple. As long as you have a thick skin and start early, you can work and have enough sincerity, you can take a sister back. "Xiao Ling, hey hey, give you a present." "What are you laughing at? Stupid? Eh? can? What''s that? " "Of course, I beat devils. You don''t know. I beat devils with the general. I killed dozens of devils! This can was given by the general. I didn''t eat it. Here, take it. " "Dozens of devils? Just blow it? " "How to blow! Really killed so many devils! You see, I still use notes? " "Ah? Can you still read? " "Of course. Hey, hey, look." "Let go, why are you holding my hand?" "Isn''t this a can for you?" "Just give me the can." "How can I do that? How can I slide my hand off the ground?" In front of the two people, their hands were unconsciously held together, but the woman was a little shy. She looked around carefully and saw no one, so she didn''t struggle. It''s such a simple communication, eye to eye, and the relationship is so determined. It''s far less troublesome than the future. It seems a little untrue, but that''s the truth. Shen Guang didn''t care about them. Now he was coming out with nine children. In front of them, Shen Guang also got out his changeable battlefield. Jiuer was stunned. He covered his mouth and couldn''t believe it. Shen Guang unexpectedly made such a car out of thin air. Even though I''ve seen nine children of trucks and planes, I''ve seen a lot. At this moment, I''m still shocked to see Shen Guang''s amazing means. This is a miracle! What ordinary people can''t do! "Come on! Get in the car! " Shen Guang opens the door and directly asks jiu''er to get on the bus. "Oh!" Nine children subconsciously sat in the passenger seat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car went through very quickly, but it was very stable. Even if the road condition was very bad, jiuer still didn''t feel the bumps. Looking at the retrogressive scenery around, jiu''er only felt like a dream, which was very unreal. At the moment, she was still in a dizzy state. The whole person only looked at the scenery outside the window, but also looked at the interior decoration of the car. When the car stopped, jiu''er found that the car had come to a familiar place, qingshazhang. Although it has experienced a winter, the green gauze curtain still doesn''t seem to have been affected by the cold, and it still has a trace of cyan. "Here?" Jiuer looked at it in surprise. She couldn''t believe it. The hill depression where she was was was far away from here, more than 300 Li, more than 300 Li. When she passed before, it took her a week to pass. How long did it take Shen Guang to drive here today? It seems that it''s only time for a meal. "Remember? We are here... " Shen Guang said half, and jiu''er blushed, especially when there was no one in the car. When there were only two of them, Shen Guang looked at her, which made jiu''er''s heart beat faster. "Why don''t you remember? At that time last year, you didn''t know how hard I felt. I thought, this generation must be over. I didn''t expect you to stop me when you came. At that time, I thought, this generation is over. Maybe it''s cheaper for Li leprosy. It''s better for him than for you..." Jiuer said emotionally, looking at the sorghum field, and the memory seems to return to that day. Before, I only felt despair, but now I feel that the world is changing rapidly. The despair of the past is not necessarily bad, but a kind of precipitation. At this time, she had a feeling of sudden openness, and some memories that had never been released in the past dissipated with the wind. "You pick my clothes again." Jiuer was soon interrupted by Shen Guang''s mischievous hand. Then the car moved slightly. Chapter 795 Not long after Shen Guang left the airport, another battle took place around him. The battle triggered a chain reaction, so that the surrounding route armies tacitly joined the battle, prevented the devils from entering the battlefield, and made the devils restrained by all parties When Shen Guang was trading ammunition, he learned from Jiang Shan about this battle that affected a wide range. "Brother, you don''t know how many people participated this time. Good guy, more than 100000 people beat devils together." "That guy of Yamada army is really cruel! Gas bombs! Fucking devil! Special means of vulgarity! Brothers were choked by poison... " "This time, several divisions and regiments of the party and state were abolished, and now the officers are very angry." "Brother Shen Guang, you have the ability. If they have less than half of your ability, they can defeat the devil! Sir, don''t be angry! " Jiang Shan talked about the war outside, regretted that he didn''t kill the devil this time, and admired Shen Guang''s ability. "Really? Isn''t Yamada''s army undamaged? " Shen Guang was not surprised when the devil used the gas bomb. Now he was attracted by lieutenant general Yamada''s news - this is a task related to him. If you kill him, you can unlock the space backpack and use the resources inside this time. "It''s not that there is no damage, but their damage is very small compared with us." Jiang Shan is a little melancholy. This time, the devil gas bomb attack did cause great trouble to them. Now, many soldiers are worse off than dead. Even when he thought of this, he was worried about his brothers who had poisoned bombs. "It seems that Yamada left it to me this time." Shen Guang''s determination is general. "Brother Shen Guang, are you going to kill Yamada? Well, if you use all your skills, brother, maybe you can really kill Yamada... Since brother Shen Guang is willing to do it, if you need anything, tell brother, and I''ll see if I can fight for something for my brother. " Jiang Shan was surprised. When Shen Guang shot, he had never seen Shen Guang fail, and the enemies he shot to solve became more and more difficult. Before, I killed a regiment. After that, I cleaned up many devils and blew up the airport. My performance was very amazing. According to these performances, I have never had a chance to kill Yamada Nakai and teach the devil a lesson. After that, Jiang Shan answered some questions from Shen Guang, which made him leave in a hurry with the traded materials. Shen Guang ignored the external affairs for the time being, took the traded ammunition and other materials and directly began to clear the nearby devil team. Night. Shen Guang led people slowly to dive outside the devil''s base. Of course, this operation is not as careful as sneaking attacks on the airport. The previous one at the airport was even more strict. In order to succeed, Shen Guang was not careful. Today, with the strength to push each other horizontally, we naturally don''t need to be so careful. Woof, woof!! Before he got close, he was found by the wolf dog raised by the devil, and the wolf dog shouted endlessly. Suddenly, the devil''s camp sounded the devil''s cry, and the searchlight of the devil''s turret kept scanning and searching for the enemy. The heavy machine gun at the mouth of the turret was also set up, and the little devils in other places were in place in a moment. From these performances, the military quality of the devils really left the moment. Yan Baichuan and his soldiers came a few blocks. "Pull out our guns!" Now that he has been found, Shen Guang, who is not going to play sneaking, no longer plays sneaking, but chooses to attack directly. His men pulled an infantry gun in front of Shen Guang and gave it to Shen Guang. Others, some with grenades, began to prepare for launch. Those soldiers without grenades have submachine guns in hand and are ready to charge. Those close to Shen Guang will observe how Shen Guang fires. When the infantry gun was pulled close, Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense and operated it himself. Load, aim, fire. The action is done at one go. It looks like playing. The confident appearance seems to make people believe that the fired shells will be able to hit the target. Boom! The shell came out of the chamber. Boom!! Immediately after, the heavy machine gun mouth at the top of the devil''s turret exploded. Suddenly, half of the turret was abandoned and a layer was cut off. Shen Guang didn''t stop. He loaded the ammunition again. After a slight adjustment, the shells were fired out. Immediately after that, the previous scene was repeated again, and a heavy machine gun mouth under the turret exploded again. It''s just two guns. The turret that can play an important defensive role is completely over. After two shells in a row, the devil''s turret was completed. The interval between them was very short, which made the soldiers who were ready to observe Shen Guang and learn both hands helpless. Shen Guang shot too fast and the light was bad. They couldn''t see anything at all. "What are you doing! Attack! " Shen Guang was angry when he looked at the people around him. This time, not in a daze, but you are in a daze. It''s putting yourself in danger! Fortunately, the others had made preparations in advance. After hearing Shen Guang''s prompt, they confirmed slightly and followed the launch. After a few muffled sounds, the ghost camp, which had just been abandoned, again welcomed the bombing of seven grenades. The shells were very uniform, which could be called covering bombing. The explosion shrouded the place where the devils were. At once, the devils who had just shot fainted and couldn''t lift their heads. Even if the unconvinced devils wanted to fight back, they were directly killed. "Rush!!" After a wave of bombing, the devil''s position was completely silent without delay. Shen Guang took people directly. Da Da!! On the way to charge, the submachine gun in Shen Guang''s hand kept firing and clearing the obstacles. Although he can''t use his extraordinary strength, his strength is still very strong. His strength and spirit close to the peak of mankind give him a keen intuition that ordinary people can''t have. His submachine gun was like a reaping sickle of death. As long as the rising devils were all shot, they could no longer shoot. When Shen Guang and others entered, all the devils were killed. Only some lucky ones were still alive without being hit. "Clean up the battlefield and pick up the pieces!" There is nothing to tell. They don''t need Shen Guang''s special advice to collect the booty and mend the knife. They do it smoothly one by one. When they left, the devil exploded here, burning a raging fire, and the flame could be seen several miles away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Guojia village. Woof, woof!! The firewood dogs in the village barked and were very restless. Listening to this sound, in addition to Guo Gouwa''s family, other people in the village blew out the oil lamp, closed the door and fell directly into the dark. Nevertheless, he still pricked up his ears and listened to the movement outside. Before long, a shout came from one direction. "How dare you! Do you know who I am? Guo Gouwa! Dare to come to my house! Ah! " "Taijun won''t let go of your knowledge. You''d better let me go. I''ll let bygones be bygones! Ah! " "Ah ah!..." In the dark, a bold man quietly scratched against the wall to observe, and saw that the Chinese ~ traitor Guo Gouwa was dragged out and the whole person was beaten. And go around and point guns at him. Guo Gouwa''s family are shivering. Chapter 796 The devils were carried away and the traitors were eliminated, which caused an uproar around. Because both devils and traitors have brought great inconvenience to people nearby - Devils have no bottom line, burning, killing and looting, traitors take the lead, and your side may be in danger because of them. How can they be at ease about such a danger? Therefore, they pay special attention to these dangerous elements that can threaten their own security. It is impossible not to shake when they find that these two evils have been removed. In particular, Guo Gouwa, the traitor of the Han Dynasty, was cooked by bald three guns. He asked the teacher to skin him, which really shocked the people around him. However, this is very happy. Most people are not happy one by one! "This is too cruel!" "Yes! If you don''t kill too much, you just kill people. Why do you do this? " "That''s not what I meant! I mean, that''s great! " "Great? The hostility is too strong. What''s good! Hum! " An old scholar frowned when he heard the result of the bald three gun treatment. He felt that the bald three gun method was cruel and should not do so. He raised his eyebrows horizontally and raised his eyes very hard. "You old dog, traitor, are you looking for a fight! Why is it bad to beat the devil? You said to me, I can''t say it today. I''ll beat you to death! " When the young man who had just said this, he was immediately unhappy. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to beat someone. The old man should be respected, but this old thing relies on the old to sell the old. It''s so shameless that it''s popular. "Hey! Brother, calm down, calm down! You hit him and dirty your hands! Leave the old thing alone! " "This old man''s family is not easy to mess with. Leave him alone. People who are going to the ground should pay attention to him!" The people next to him immediately came to hold the young man and told him not to be impulsive. The old scholar is old and frail. He looks like he may be buried at any time. How can he withstand the beating of young people? Something must happen! The young man must have bad luck in this accident. Such a young man had better not have an accident! Someone nearby didn''t want him to have an accident and immediately grabbed the rash young man. The young man didn''t mean to be a strong adult, so he stopped as soon as he pulled. The people nearby looked at it and didn''t fight. They all began to persuade. "Hum! won ''t listen to reason! No humanity! " The old scholar was almost beaten. He was frightened and angry - no one dared to speak so unkindly to him for so many years. Today, he not only met him, but also beat him. The old scholar was very angry, but when he saw the angry young man like a bull, he was scared away. He snorted, left a word bitterly and left in distress. In the face of a young man as angry as a bull, he was also afraid. This is lengtouqing. He doesn''t want to be like this. "Bah! Dog man ~ treacherous people should be killed! The old man sympathized with him! You are also a traitor! " When the young man saw that the old man dared to speak, he couldn''t help being angry. He spoke quite methodically. It sounded like he had read several books. "Hahaha! The old thing is afraid! Ha ha ha! " Others laughed loudly and mocked the old scholar, making him blush like a monkey''s ass. he had no face to stay here anymore and walked faster. "Woo woo, my poor girl! It''s all Guo Gouwa. He was spoiled by the devil. He hanged when he came back. Woo woo woo, God opened his eyes! Finally got retribution! Sobbing... " "He''s cheap! If you want me to say, you should cut thousands of knives to dispel your hatred! " "I don''t know which hero did it! Go back and give him a longevity card! " After that, continue to scold Guo gowardesh and condemn him. Others feel sorry for those who were hurt. Clap hands and praise the people who killed Guo gowardesh, thank the hero who did good deeds, and set up a longevity card. The scene was not lively until someone asked. "Do you think the devil will come again? They can''t find anyone to take it out on us? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene suddenly calmed down, and almost everyone changed slightly. According to the consistent urination of the devils, it is not possible to do so, but will do so. They must be unlucky at that time. "I hope the devil is beaten away and don''t come again." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dealing with the devils around here is as simple as playing for Shen Guang. There is no wave in their hearts. Bigger battles have been seen. It''s a big thing for ordinary people to solve these dozens of little devils. For them, it''s really nothing. After they repaired here, they continued to train and maintain their state. Some people did not forget to deal with the follow-up trouble - the dozens of devils were solved, and other little devils would certainly notice and send devils over. Without them to deal with these, the people around them will certainly be bullied by these devils. Shen Guang is not a fool. He will certainly not leave such future trouble. It''s better not to do that. He directly used the information of Luohan and Jiangshan to let them report at any time. At the same time, he also sent someone to pay attention to check and make up for deficiencies and solve future problems. Shen Guang himself is ready to brush and exchange energy. By the way, he completes his promise to Jiang Shan and kills some devils. With the extremely fast chariot unlocking, Shen Guang''s range of action expanded, and the distance no longer limited him. His activities are no longer limited to one place because of good transportation, and he began to carry out activities across provinces. After a day''s rest, Shen Guang first inquired about the situation in various places, then looked for the target and was ready to complete the first task. Task: Unlock the space backpack. [after adaptation, you have been accepted by the world and have the opportunity to unlock the limitations of your personal space backpack. Unlock the space backpack, the task is completed, and the acquisition of energy exchange points will not be affected.] Mission requirements: kill a devil general. Task reward: Unlock the space backpack and reward 1000 points for energy. Whether it''s space Backpacking or energy exchange, it''s very important. Shen Guang wants to solve it quickly. With transportation, this time it can help him complete the task as soon as possible, and Shen Guang began to be active. These devil generals are well protected, and every devil''s generals are in seclusion, and their traces are uncertain. Even if they go out, it is difficult to assassinate. Ordinary people have to risk their lives if they want to assassinate. The chief manager was in charge of the assassination of devils. The assassination was successful. In addition to relying on a lot of intelligence, he also relied on the dead to dare to risk and sacrifice. Only then did he successfully complete several major assassinations. However, Shen Guang has a choice and does not need to do so. On this day, Shen Guang drove a car with infantry guns and ammunition. He set out without even calling others. The car is moving fast through the wilderness. It is fast. Even if someone sees it, it will soon disappear. After half an hour, Shen Guang''s car stopped. Outside the car, there is a devil''s military camp, a huge military camp. You can''t see the end at a glance. In the camp, tents are almost the same in color, so people can''t see the difference. The surrounding terrain is flat, and there is no high place to peep from high. It is unrealistic to hit each other with one shot. Once you disturb the devils inside, you can''t run if you want to run. Shen Guang didn''t have these worries. The guy stopped, pulled down the infantry gun, loaded it, and then fired towards the devil''s camp. Boom! Boom!! The devil''s camp suddenly exploded. Chapter 797 Boom!! The devil camp exploded right in the middle. Shell explosion, shell fragments mixed in the shock wave, rampant thinking around, the surrounding houses and fortifications were destroyed directly in the bombing of this gun. However, this is only beginning, and then, explosion followed. Boom! Boom! Boom!! One, two, three... It''s like a rain of shells falling down. Almost every shot fell to the set place, starting from the center and next to other places, which can be called coverage shelling. The time interval between each shell is not long, and there is almost no difference in the landing point of each shell. This wave of bombing directly flattened the surrounding houses and destroyed the fortifications. The explosion directly overturned the devil''s camp. From a distance, from a high altitude, they rushed towards the periphery and were bombed by shells before they fled far away. Some simply stopped running and fell directly on the ground, and the bullet was not spared. Shen Guang''s attack is simply unreasonable! Normal ordinary people, no one can do this! This is the center of the devil camp. The devil outside the camp acted directly under the command of the team leader and fought back against Shen Guang. The grenade fired at him. Boom! Boom!! The shell fired by the grenade exploded 100 meters in front of Shen Guang. They were not Shen Guang, nor did they hang up. They fired shells in a hurry and naturally failed. Next, the same was true of other projectile launchers. The shells deviated badly. WOW! The sound of dense footsteps, it was the crazy charge of infantry to Shen Guang Buzzing, buzzing!! A clever little devil drove his motorcycle directly to Shen Guang. After only a few breaths, he threw the infantry behind and ate ash - this is a motorcycle with a car body. There is a devil in the car body with a crooked Bazi machine gun. Some motorcycles are the most common among devils. Now it''s not just a motorcycle, a total of eight cars, spewing black smoke and roaring like an angry roaring mad dog. "Kill the machine..." The gray eating infantry shouted hard. This is enough to scare off 99% of the people. Maybe you don''t need them to go out. If you see them from a distance, many people will run away in fear. Because in such pursuit, ordinary people are absolutely ten dead and lifeless. If they don''t run, they can''t even escape. If they run, they still have a certain chance. However, Shen Guang dared to do such a thing. He naturally had the confidence to escape. Shen Guang stopped directly, grabbed more than 400 kg of infantry guns, stuffed them directly into the back of the car, and then came to the driver''s seat. He ran away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye - as for the power of 400 kg, Shen Guang''s power is infinite. He is a overlord in the world. It''s not hard to grab 400 kg of weight. Neither the devil who charged on foot nor the motorcycle could catch up with Shen Guang. Shen Guang''s versatile chariot has first-class speed defense and can deform. The car is not limited by terrain and can be suspended and changed at critical moments. That''s why it''s easy to load shells in the car - the gap between vehicles is too large. The devil can catch up with Shen Guang. Unless Shen Guang stops on his own initiative, otherwise, he can''t catch up. This time, if Shen Guang didn''t pursue the accuracy of shooting, he could directly turn the car into a pickup truck and complete a wave of bombing on the car. "Baga!" The devils were silly. Then they were angry, but they really had no choice. The other party ran too fast. "Chase!" The devils are unwilling to follow Shen Guangyuan''s direction. They hope good luck will happen and let them catch up with Shen Guangyuan. They chased for a long time and left the camp. Finally, they couldn''t find any clues. The terrain around is dangerous, but it is easy to form an ambush. If you attack from a commanding position... The devils feel bad when they see this terrain. At this time, if the other party kills them, their results may not be good "Back!" The leading devil made a sign of retreat. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Just then, the car suddenly appeared from behind them, and a gun was fired at them. Machine gun or heavy machine gun! "No!" As soon as these devils realized that they had been attacked, they immediately turned the muzzle of their guns. Just as soon as they turned around, they were blasted by Shen Guang - at this time, only eight motorcycles caught up, and the infantry had long been thrown away. Eight motorcycles and 16 devils were only a shuttle for Shen Guang. Solve the devil, search for crooked Bazi machine guns, bullets, loading, several motorcycles, throw out several bundled devil grenades, and drive away. Boom!! Several motorcycles were bombed, and the oil cylinder inside was broken. It was ignited in the explosion, and the skyrocketing flame was particularly eye-catching. When the devil infantry came here, they only saw a few damaged motorcycles and blood stained bodies. The enemy they were looking for had disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back. Shen Guang adjusted the car and entered the automatic driving mode. The car followed the coming direction and returned in a straight line. Shen Guang himself looked at the information on the system property board. "You got 300 points for energy!" "You got ten points for energy!" The information is very simple. There are just two pieces of information. One is the prompt given after the shell bombed the devil camp, and the other is the prompt given by him to kill the devil pursuers. In addition to this, there is no hint of task completion, but... More than 300 exchange energy is good, at least not empty handed. "Either, this time, I had bad luck and didn''t hit the target, or there was no target in it. The shelling naturally couldn''t complete the task." Shen Guang looked at the information and guessed, but he was not sorry. Instead, he was a little happy. The car accelerated without bumps. It returned to the hill more quickly than when it came here. When I came here, I spent time looking for more detours. When I went back, I went back directly, which saved a lot of time. Naturally, I went back faster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next few days, the devils were constantly bombarded. What makes the devils powerless is that the enemy always appears and disappears. Suddenly, a burst of shelling makes them suffer heavy losses. When they react to the pursuit, they can''t catch up, and the other party is killed instead. Such a scene not only appears once, but many times. In this land, other devil camps continue to appear. Even if the devils are organized, they can''t do it. Because the other party appears unpredictable, they can''t stare at it all the time. Some of the devils who have done this have become mentally depressed and their scholar spirit is extremely low. Since the invasion, they have fought more with less, and have a high winning rate. They can defeat the enemy every time. Even if the battle fails, the enemy will suffer heavy losses, but this time we met a thorny enemy. This time, the enemy was too cunning to fight and run. They couldn''t stop the effective attack at all. They also sent out a plane to pursue and kill, but the plane didn''t work. Instead, it was shot down by the other party. The devil suffered heavy losses and suffered a great blow to his morale. The fragile devil began to doubt life. The troops led by the two parties around Shen Guang naturally noticed this. After they heard the intelligence, they seized this opportunity and began to fight back. Chapter 798 Shen Guang''s sneak attack is hard to prevent. For the little devil, it''s impossible to live this day. This is done almost every day, even if the iron man can''t carry it, not to mention the devil of flesh and blood. If it goes on like this, the people will be scattered and the team will be difficult to bring. "This threat must be pulled out!" Looking at the jealous devil soldiers, taro Yamada finally made up his mind to get rid of this threat and kill him at any cost! If we don''t get rid of them, they will be really finished this time! The sneak attacks these days made his soldiers tired. The enemy surrounded them like wolves. Once there was a loophole, they would try their best to bite them. Under normal circumstances, he is not worried, because his elite soldiers are enough to resist the attacks around him. However, now, the soldiers are exhausted and their combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. When threatened by wolves, there will inevitably be no problems. Of course, in addition to these, they are also a blow to morale. One by one, they are depressed and their morale is extremely low. Morale is invisible, but he can feel it. He feels it. Now he is on the edge of a cliff and has no choice. The devils around looked at Yamada taro with red eyes, sitting straight one by one, obeying orders at any time, and dared not have the slightest irregularity. "Do you have any suggestions?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence at the scene. Everyone was very cautious and no one spoke. Put forward suggestions and answer well. If the suggestions don''t make sense, the lightest will be scolded and beaten in the face. Taro Yamada, who has been angered, is now angry. He can''t answer well. He is likely to be beaten in the face. "Sir, maybe we can set a trap." Someone opened his mouth, but he was very cautious and used his words carefully. When he spoke, he was very humble, and people also made corresponding etiquette. With this hand, people feel very comfortable. Even taro Yamada, who can''t vent his anger, can''t help showing appreciation when he sees him at this time. "Xiaocang Jun, tell me why." Yamada encouraged him to continue. "According to his bombings, I found that the other side bombed places close to the center. Obviously, they came for the headquarters." Xiaocang''s confidence increased greatly. He took out the information he collected and distributed it to the people across from Yamada taro and around him. The people around him looked at the analysis information he believed and nodded endlessly. Being able to do this proved that he was very attentive. As xiaocang Xiashu said, the other party was obviously ready to behead, but unfortunately, they were lucky. They were not at the scene of the explosion and just escaped the bombing. After that, he was more careful and took precautions, but he was not blown up. However, he was almost bombed several times, which made him have a guess. Now xiaocang Xiashu also confirms each other here. "In this case, we can according to this..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ meanwhile. In xiaoshan''ao, Shen Guang rested and instructed jiuer to practice calligraphy while looking at the system attribute board. Personal exchange energy has increased a lot recently, with a direct increase of nearly 5000. Look at the data on the property board, there are many exchange energy points. As long as you unlock another person''s task, you can start the exchange. "It seems that this task can''t be delayed!" Looking at this, Shen Guang decided to speed up the completion. Look at jiu''er again. He writes very seriously and is constantly copying on a piece of paper. Shen Guang has high expectations for her. He hopes that she can read and change herself from here. Bang bang! The door was knocked. "Please come in." Shen Guang asked someone to come in. Jiu''er stopped and continued to practice. "The master, the devil is coming!" At the moment, apart from some baldness in his head, he has more military breath than in the past, and the bandit spirit has restrained. "Oh? How many have come? When will it arrive? " Shen Guang thought of the devils that bald San Pao said, that is, he took away a small group of devils nearby before, and then waited for the devils to send a team to solve this group of future problems. Now when they come, the efficiency is much slower than expected. Shen Guang didn''t know. Because of his intervention this time, the devil was beaten and his morale was low, which led to some caution in dispatching the devil and delayed their speed. "A squadron of devils, they have come. They may arrive at night at the latest." "Good. Don''t wait for them to arrive at night. Just kill them on the road." "To kill them on the road, we''ll act now." After Shen Guang made a decision and determined the devil''s road, he immediately arranged to go and directly took people to ambush at a certain section of the road. This busy, directly to noon, and other arrangements in place, not long before the devil''s figure appeared. The machine gun and motorcycle opened the way, and the devil and others followed. They were sure there was no danger, so they followed and killed them. They are already familiar with this process. Shen Guang and others all keep their heads down and hide to ensure that they will not be swept by bullets. They let go of the devil''s motorcycle and wait for a large number of troops. Soon, the devil''s brigade finally reached the ambush circle. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Light machine guns and heavy machine guns suddenly burst out and made a destructive attack on the little devil. A squadron of devils was attacked secretly, and encountered an attack of super firepower. They couldn''t even defend and resist, so they were sieved by dense bullets. The motorcycle that just opened the road found movement and drove back for rescue, which could not be stopped. When the battle was over, only five minutes had passed. This is exaggerated, but it is also true. They are no longer the original green soldiers. They have changed one by one. The key is that the weapons in their hands have been replaced by submachine guns, heavy machine guns, light machine guns and unlimited bullets. They can fight freely. Even though the little devils were very careful all the way and their faces were sunken, they still had nothing to do with their fierce and energetic ambush. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This battle is just an appetizer for Shen Guang. He doesn''t need to be present in person if he can''t get exchange energy from battles again and again. Although the exchange energy is not much, a little makes a lot, and Shen Guang is not too little. At the end of the battle, Shen Guang took action again in his car and went in one direction, and his car was loaded with a lot of grenades. Howitzer, which is a kind of artillery shell of infantry gun, can be fired through this kind of gun. The car drove at full speed and came directly to the devil camp. Shen Guang has made it clear that this is the camp where Yamada taro is located. Today, anyway, he will finish killing Yamada and complete this task. The car stopped in an open area not far or near. Shen Guang didn''t say anything. He pulled down the infantry gun and aimed at it. Boom! One shot, the camp exploded! Boom!! Then, the destruction scope of the little devil camp expanded. "Huh?" When Shen Guang was ready to continue firing shells, the alarm bell kept ringing in his mind, making Shen Guang''s scalp hair. "No! There is an ambush! " Experienced Shen Guang immediately had a judgment. This time, regardless of the gun, he gave up the attack directly, got on the bus, started the car and went directly to the devil camp. Boom!! The earth shaking explosion sounded. It was the place where he left. Not far from where he had just left, the place where he had just been was covered by gunfire. Chapter 799 Devil camp. Yamada taro placed a headquarters at the corner of the camp, which was an underground bunker built only after it was sealed with cement. The layout of the bunker has been tested and its defense is terrible. It can ensure that even if the shell falls, it will not blow up the headquarters. Here, safe! However, after the arrangement, it is uncomfortable to live here, especially the fortifications built in a hurry with cement. The moisture inside is very heavy and has an indelible smell of cement. Moreover, it is wet and cold, which makes people very uncomfortable. Even if a layer of wood has been padded, separation can not be eliminated. The older taro Yamada didn''t sleep well in a cold night, so he had to let a woman come to warm the quilt. Even so, in Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Boom! Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Shen Guang broke into the devil camp, just like the monkey king in the sky, making the devil camp completely chaotic. The sound of machine guns and grenades kept ringing, but it was always the devil who suffered. All devils who obstruct them will be sieved or blown over by grenades. "Stop him! Stop him! " The little devils mobilized all means to try to stop Shen Guang and inflict heavy damage on him. They rely on a large number of people and the terrain to limit Shen Guang''s speed. Bullets can hit more targets, but what''s irritating is that Shen Guang''s car is more tank than a tank. Their attack is useless! Shen Guang''s car is incredibly strong. They don''t break the defense at all! And the car was like a cunning loach, swimming and walking constantly, which people couldn''t catch at all. What is more terrible than loach is that several grenades will be thrown in the middle of machine gun shooting. The devils attacked and hit the car. It was invalid. When they attacked with heavy fire, the car had run away. For a time, the devil was helpless and could only watch his opponent wreak havoc, At a certain time, when Shen Guang came to a bunker, he subconsciously threw two grenades into it. Boom!! Two grenades exploded at the same time. "You have completed the task: kill a devil general." "Unlock space backpack!" "You get 1000 points for energy!" The next moment, Shen Guang received the prompt of completing the system task. Chapter 800 The system prompt shocked Shen Guang''s spirit, and then voice commanded the car driving system. "Get out of here and return!" The car''s driving system was immediately determined, and then with a roar, it turned upside down and left here directly. At this time, the car balance system still works, and the interior is very stable. Shen Guang seems to be on the flat ground without being affected at all. The devils next to him were stupid after Shen Guang threw a grenade. After the explosion, they were almost crazy and excited one by one. Where is that? If you remember correctly, it''s the headquarters! They''re here to protect the headquarters! Now, the headquarters is watching the end in front of them! It happened when they tried their best to stop it! What a shame! The devils who watched this scene were crazy and rushed over. "Avenge the general!" They madly shot the car driven by Shen Guang with guns. The sound of shooting was unprecedented. Guns were gathered together to form a hail of bullets. Right here, a lot of grenades were thrown wildly. Even if they didn''t rely on explosion, they could seriously hurt people only by their individual weight. However, it''s a pity that they can''t break through. Even if they have aimed at the glass in their impression, they haven''t been broken. The whole car seems to have received no injury at all. The roaring explosion appeared, but the car was still intact, shining like new, as if mocking them. Why can''t it break through and blow up? They have seen glass, and they all know that glass can''t stand bullet attack, not to mention such dense bullets and dense explosions. The whole car will be broken by so many dense bullets. Is this fake glass, or is it using some magical means? This result makes many devils puzzled and crazy. In the madness of the devils, the car accelerated to leave. They couldn''t stop it. They could only watch the car leave here and finally disappeared in their sight. "You can''t let them run away!" The devil chased after him and shouted madly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car is moving forward. In the car, Shen Guang looked at the attribute board, then took out a pistol and a knife from it, and then kept putting it away and releasing it. It was fun to play. Whether pistols or knives, they are all prepared in the space backpack. They can be called works of art. They are very exquisite and lethal at the same time. The space backpack is really convenient. At least it''s really convenient to move things. There''s no need to worry about many things. With it, it''s a lot easier to move at once. After playing with it, Shen Guang put things into the space backpack and looked at a defense energy bar in the car. The car''s energy bar is only 55% and is now recovering. Naturally, this car is not an invincible car with good gold body. It also has defense value. When facing an attack, the defense energy will be consumed. When the energy bar disappears, the car will also be damaged. Before, the car had not encountered such a dense attack that the defense energy bar was not obvious. Now it began to show up when it encountered a dense attack in the devil camp. This will not happen in a single attack or even a powerful attack, because it is only a sudden and not lasting enough. Only this time, there are more devils. I don''t know how many bullets and how many grenades have been bombed in the middle. When the individual attack is insufficient, when the number is large, it is enough to make up for the short board with low individual attack and cause fatal damage. Of course, the car will recover energy. It recovers very fast. This recovery speed makes him don''t need to worry. Shen Guang is also constantly moving, which also reduces the damage caused by bullet attack. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Task: she needs a stable home. [build her a stable home, free from external influence.] Mission requirements: stay away from war for a year. Task reward: randomly restore a super ability and exchange it for 2000 energy points. "This is the next task, but what does it mean that it is not affected by the outside world? Should it be the cause of the war? Or everything else? " When Shen Guang looked at the task, the car system kept prompting. When Shen Guang looked up again, he saw that the xiaoshanao had arrived and the time outside had entered the evening. It''s not the evening, but it''s cloudy, the light is dim, and the dark is earlier than the normal sunny weather. In the Xiaoshan depression, everyone was still immersed in the follow-up impact of eliminating a wave of little devils. Everyone gathered together and burned a big pot together, ready to improve some lives. In the pot, the soup tumbled, and the meat aroma continued to appear with the soup. The whole Xiaoshan depression was filled with this aroma. Shen Guang put the car away and came out quietly. It looked like he came back from a walk alone. "The master!" "General!" Seeing Shen Guang, they were excited to say hello to Shen Guang. Some of them were injured on their arms and helped with the bandage. However, their faces were very excited and were not affected at all. When they saw Shen Guang, they also showed a happy smile on their faces. "How are you? What was the result of this battle? How many brothers were hurt? " Looking at these fresh faces, Shen Guang decided to give them a choice. "Three unlucky bastards were wiped by bullets. Just raise them. Like normal people, no problem." Someone immediately answered Shen Guang and didn''t care about the injury. Now, after training, they are still ready to sneak attack. They are very good, and the injury only happens under unlucky circumstances. "You''re lucky, but after that, the training will double." Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction and then doubled the training for the three unlucky people who were shot. "Ah?" After hearing Shen Guang''s words, the three unlucky people who have felt bad are still effective and stupid. We usually train very seriously. This time we were shot, it was pure bad luck, okay? Although I thought I could not make complaints about it, I listened to Shen Guang''s instructions. After deciding this time, I must redouble my training. Strictly speaking, Shen Guang is also good for them. After previous strict training, it is very helpful to protect life. During the battle, their chances of survival have greatly increased. The deeper they feel about this, the more grateful they are to Shen Guang. "Of course, we don''t want to train. We''re going to change our profession." Change careers? Change what line? Won''t you drive us away? Everyone was a little uneasy. Others are a little confused. It''s agreed that joining the national salvation volunteer army is to save the country. Now you suddenly say you''ve changed your career and don''t play? This sudden topic sounds particularly untrue and unbelievable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang moved quickly and arranged quickly in the next few days. After that, Shen Guang said goodbye to his acquaintances. On this day, Luohan came in a hurry. "Shen Guang, what do you want me to do here?" "Here''s something for you." Shen Guang didn''t tell him anything, but took him to a tidy house. What caught his eye was waibazi machine gun, heavy machine gun, projectile cartridge, 300 caps, grenades, bastard boxes, bullets Luohan''s heart suddenly accelerated and the whole person was excited. Because of Shen Guang, Luohan has been put on the line, and through several cooperation, it has been paid special attention by the superiors. They also know that they lack weapons and ammunition. Now the whole world is looking for weapons and ammunition. Lohan himself was worried. Now seeing this, even he couldn''t keep calm. Chapter 801 Shen Guang has long planned to change his career. Before that, he lacked personal space and backpack. Now the space backpack is unlocked, and this link is finally perfectly connected. Naturally, he has to act according to the plan. What is the war in the world? Fighting is logistics. The better logistics is done, the greater the victory rate of the war. An army without logistics cannot last. This is true for most of those who can win in the end, whether in ancient times or. In short, with a good logistics, if the middle brain is useless, the final winner is the one who does well in logistics. The same is true in modern times. The crazy infrastructure of China in the primitive world is to build a large rear area, a solid system dominated by China, and gradually become stronger. Even a small trick of dominating the US empire doesn''t work. Now the world, this era, the rear has been smashed. If you want to continue, if there is no accident, it will develop like the original world. Now that conditions are available, Shen Guang is unwilling to do so and will not do it in such an inefficient way. He wanted to do something in this era, so after the arrangement, Shen Guang took direct action and took everyone directly to the frontier of the western regions. During the period of devil invasion, the national situation was turbulent and it was difficult to have a stable place. This province is not only a place not occupied by the devil, but also a blank area - compared with other provinces, it has the most relaxed development environment. Shuchuan has not been occupied by devils, but it belongs to the sphere of influence of the imperial court of the Republic of China (government and government sensitive words, which will be replaced by others in the future). To develop here, we need contacts and a good environment in addition to financial resources. If Shen Guang wants to develop industry and accumulate powerful strength silently, he must avoid some troubles. Shuchuan is someone else''s territory. He has no contacts here. It''s just that he hasn''t developed. Once it develops, there will be a lot of looting. Even without these, he will be restrained and develop in other people''s territory. After all, he will not use the convenience of his own territory. He is not afraid of this, but his development will certainly be affected. In this case, he might as well choose a province such as the frontier of the western regions and directly bring it here. Although there are difficulties and uncertainties here, for Shen Guang, he would rather develop here. According to historical records, he knows that the environment there is really bad, and this bad environment will worsen over time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Migration started. Along the way, Shen Guang came by truck. Nearly 18 trucks, all the way ahead, caused a lot of noise. On the way, they encountered the interception of devils, the catch-up of sky devils, the blackmail of the national army, and the robbery of robbers. The main reason is that Shen Guang''s people are not many, but they are rich in materials. Along the way, they are just a piece of fat. People who see them are greedy. They want to scrape a few kilograms of oil from Shen Guang''s people one by one. Shen Guang and his team have made great achievements in fighting devils, but they have always made a lot of money. Except for a few people, the outside world does not know Shen Guang''s achievements. Therefore, they did not take Shen Guang and his more than 200 people in the eye and carry out another kind of robbery. It''s just more than 200 people. It''s nothing at all. In this era, there are more than so many people pulling a team at will. In the impression of these people who have not seen the world, they are many and have settled on Shen Guang. After a month''s long journey, Shen Guang finally came here. Along the way, he finally gained prestige and made the devil think about it. But Shen Guang didn''t care. When he came here, he acted calmly according to the plan. There was nothing to say. The elite army opened the way and, with the momentum of thunder, directly wiped out the biggest local force - bandits, and incorporated them. It strongly deterred the local leaders, and did not expand friction so far. In the face of Shen Guang''s strong move, the local local local snakes were frightened one by one, put away their greedy eyes, and carefully aligned with each other to prevent accidents. Shen Guang did not care about their tricks, but directly started the construction plan to build. They worked hard with the bandits recruited and the soldiers served as supervisors. The so-called camp is naturally to build a safe and comfortable shelter here to ensure that they all live safely and comfortably. The ocean spread out, bought wood, masonry and other materials, and began to build on a piece of land occupied by bandits. After a busy week, working overtime, they finally completed the camp construction, which is very simple, but enough for them to live temporarily. In this week''s time, people around silently observe them, with vigilance, expectation, greed and fear. People have the plot of exclusion. Chinese people exclude foreign countries and foreign countries exclude Chinese people. In addition to these, there are domestic regional exclusion, local exclusion, foreign groups, the formation of township parties and so on. The future is better. This era is still a relatively conservative era. When Shen Guang came, they were naturally treated like this. Moreover, when Shen Guang came, he was very strong, which made people have to tell the news. As long as they didn''t target him, Shen Guang didn''t care about them, so he kept busy with his plans and didn''t provoke them. When they saw Shen Guang holding the guy, they didn''t invade them. The two sides were in peace, so they relaxed their vigilance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "After this week, everyone seems to get along well! Good. Next, let''s make persistent efforts and continue the construction! " On this day, Shen Guang gave them a rare half day holiday to rest. After rest, Shen Guang also took time to lecture and arrange the task of the next stage by the way - the bandits who had just been recruited did not receive this treatment, but worked hard all the time. "And the next stage of construction?" All the soldiers were stunned, some puzzled about Shen Guang''s purpose. With this money, it would be better for them to buy some guns. Even if they don''t, they should buy hard currency such as grain to maintain their value. However, they still fail to understand the purpose of Shen Guang''s construction. "This time we''ll hire someone to work for us!" Although it is exclusive here, poverty accounts for the majority. Many people can''t even eat. It''s not expensive to recruit here. Many hungry locals are sure to come. Secondly, there are also some people who come here from the mainland provinces. They come here to settle down in order to avoid the war. Except that a few people are doing well, most of them are not doing well. Shen Guang believes that they are also willing to work. Just right, we can rely on this relationship to close their relationship, and then integrate here to win their support. "Really? That''s great! " Between training and work, they like training. If they really don''t need them to work, of course they are happy. Everyone was so happy that they almost agreed "In that case, let''s start!" Shen Guang is an activist. Everyone listens and executes according to Shen Guang''s requirements. So the next day, Shen Guang began to recruit here. Recruitment lists can be seen on the walls of some conspicuous places. Chapter 802 Recruitment needs Shen Guang''s personal supervision and guidance to his people, otherwise these inexperienced people will make a mess. They haven''t done this job before. They don''t have enough experience. Even if they join in, they have done work like a waiter, and they haven''t done management. Chores are OK. The real management is far from enough. Shen Guang is different. Although he doesn''t often do this work, his planning is indispensable for the establishment and management of new Chinatown. Now it''s very simple for Shen Guang to deal with these. It''s like playing a game. He quickly established a management system. Everyone works according to the rules he formulated. The following only need to follow this. Shen Guang directed, inspected and adjusted at the same time. After the arrangement was proper, he was assured that it was suitable for development in a short time. Two days later, many construction sites came here. You can see many workers working in full swing, and experienced people are directing and supervising the construction site. Most of these people''s congresses are novices or have not received standardized training, but listen to the command and construct in strict accordance with the drawings. Except for some handyman, everything looks very good, and the atmosphere of the whole construction site is very harmonious. Especially when the big pot next to the construction site is steaming with fragrance, they work harder - there is an obvious smell of mutton in the food. Nowadays, the surrounding environment is getting worse and worse. Many people are often hungry and even starve to death. It''s good to have something to eat, not to mention eating something oily. Here they have food and meat. This kind of reception is very good. The local rich won''t do this! Now the host''s family entertains them with such good things. If they don''t work hard, they will feel sorry for the meal. Shen Guang was relieved after watching all day and simply training these people. "Three guns, you send someone to watch." Shen Guang decided to go out and entrusted the task of guarding the house to Tu San Pao - although they were shocked around, Shen Guang couldn''t guarantee that there were no dead guys to make trouble. Just in case, it''s better to be careful. Although bald San Pao was born as a bandit, he was simple in thought, loyal and more reliable. It was safest for him to see. As for Xu Dahai, he just managed these newly recruited workers. Shen Guang never asked him to manage his own armed forces. Among this group of people, only he is a cultural man, but he doesn''t have much management experience. Even if he has worked under Shen Guang for some time, he still needs more exercise to grow up. He is relatively few ordinary people. Every ordinary person needs a lot of time to grow up and has been honed to grow up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The second world war has been fully opened - Germany officially started war against western countries, and almost the whole western world was attracted by them. In this era, the world has passed eight months. In these eight months, more countries have been involved in war. Poland, Britain, France, Belgium, the Netherlands, Norway, Denmark and other countries, including the red Soviet empire, are also waging a war with other countries. During this period, some small states surrendered and some were occupied It''s only eight months. Now the whole Europe has been severely damaged. Some places have become scorched earth, production has been damaged, and the lives of residents here have been seriously affected. In the city, on the streets, pedestrians are in a hurry, without the leisurely and slow pace of the past. A large number of factories have been affected and can not start normally. I don''t know how many people have lost their jobs and have no stable jobs. The outside food and living materials could not be transported in normally, and the market was damaged. The rising prices of goods and materials have made life difficult for the people. At this time, materials are under control. When people buy food, they must have the purchase qualification granted by the local government Paris. When Shen Guang came here, he saw that this land was an atmosphere of anxiety and agitation. Stations and seaports have added a large number of people who have moved to safe places to live. On the way, almost everyone seemed to have a malicious look. At night, the city was in darkness and the street lights were out. "Would you like to be happy, sir?" A woman with a strong perfume was stopped and looked at the situation. "No need." Shen Guang, like a native, refused in the local language. In the dark, he couldn''t see that he was an outsider. The woman was sure that Shen Guang didn''t mean to patronize her business, so she looked for the next one. At this time, the materials were not too difficult, and there were not many peers who robbed the business in the future, so she soon found a guest. Shen Guang is no longer surprised, because he has met at least three such women along the way, and there will be more such women in the future. "Sir, I hope you can cooperate." Just as Shen Guanggang entered a street, he was pointed at by a man with a gun. Even if there is no light, Shen Guang can see each other. This is a white man, some thin, the whole person is a little sloppy, and he has a strange smell. Although he speaks calmly, his hands tremble, his gun is very unstable, and his hands shake badly. "Oh? Robbery? " Shen Guang was very calm, as if he didn''t see the gun. "No! Not at all! I just borrow money from you and pay you back when I have money! " Robbery? How bad is that? I won''t admit it! "That''s good. Point a gun at it. Is there anyone who borrows money like this? It''s not robbery! " Shen Guang laughed at the man and died, revealing the fact that the man robbed. "No! It''s not robbery, it''s just borrowing money! damn! Since you know you were robbed! You have to be honest! Asshole! Why aren''t you afraid! Get the money out! Or I''ll shoot! " The man was a little angry at what Shen Guang said, and a little crazy at the same time. You know you''re not afraid of being pointed at by a gun. You''re still calm and say such words. It''s crazy! Normal people have long been afraid, okay! "You must have robbed for the first time? There''s no bullet in the gun! How can I be afraid? " Shen Guang didn''t seem to see the other party go crazy, and still "kindly" reminded him. "Hum! Not loaded? How is that possible? I am... " The man snorted coldly and didn''t believe it, but he subconsciously picked up the gun and checked it, as if he was sure whether it was really not loaded. Shen Guang stretched out his hand and directly grasped the local wrist. With a force, Shen Guang grabbed the gun. As soon as his hand turned over, the muzzle of the gun had been turned. "You lied to me?" The man looked at Shen Guang wrongly. The whole man raised his hands in unprecedented frustration. He looked at the muzzle of his gun with fear. He was afraid that Shen Guang''s hand would suddenly slip and even spoke carefully. "It''s not stupid. I''m going to kill you? That''s unkind? Well, I''ll give you a chance to live. You say a reason to live. " Shen Guang said with leisure. With his words, the man in front of him was like a roller coaster. The whole person was in a cold sweat. "I, I just wanted, just wanted money. I didn''t mean to kill you, really." The black muzzle of the gun has stunned the man. Beads of sweat appear on his forehead quickly, which can be seen by the naked eye. The whole person''s nervous speech is not smooth. He is not Shen Guang. Facing this danger, he can have dozens of ways to seize the gun. "Well, that''s a good reason, but it''s not a reason to forgive you!" Shen Guang put the muzzle of his gun on each other''s head. The cold touch directly frightened the man to collapse. "I can work!" "I know this one very well! What can you ask me for? " "I know a lot of people! There are many ways! " "I also know who has more money! If you want to rob, you can find them! " "I know the most beautiful woman on this street! I can take you to her! " He excitedly said what he could do and what was useful. There was no pause in the middle. He said what he thought. Chapter 803 "Well, it seems that you still have some functions, so you can live!" Shen Guang looked smart, so he put the gun away. "Hoo! Thank god! Thank you for your kindness! " The pressure suddenly went off, the man took a breath, and then the whole man stumbled and almost fell. The joy of surviving made him feel better than ever. The whole person was very excited, happy and grateful from the bottom of his heart. Thank God for Shen Guang''s kindness. "What''s your name?" "Brown, brown Winslet." The man was very cooperative. He asked what to fight. The whole person laughed and was full of joy. After walking from the edge of death, he felt that life was so valuable, which gave him a new understanding of life, quite a sense of wisdom of letting go of all burdens and realizing everything. At this time, there were few people around. Even if they saw the scene in front of them, they avoided it, and no one bothered them. "Good, take me to your house!" Shen Guang nodded and asked brown to take people to his house. Brown Winslet looked at Shen Guang quietly. Shen Guang was tall and burly, with a backpack on his back and a strong breath on his body, which made him afraid to have two hearts again. "OK, please follow me." He did not refuse, but directly agreed to Shen Guang''s request. As they walked along, only the surrounding stores had some lights, or some places had light, and other sections were dark. The number of people met in the streets gradually decreased. "It''s not safe at night. Many people try to avoid going out. Those who can go home go home." Brown looked at Shen Guang, looked around and introduced the public security problems in this area. With the beginning of the war, many factories could not start normally, and many people lost their jobs. After the pressure of life increased, crime was also increasing. "Are you the same?" "Yes, it''s all this damn war, damn * *, I''ve lost my job now..." Brown Winslet talked about why he robbed tonight. Recently, due to the problem of public security, many people lost their jobs, and he also lost his job. Because of this, his wife ran away with her lover. It''s useless to work. If you don''t think of a way, you''ll be really hungry. But at this time, what''s the job? There are a lot of competitors. He can''t compete at all. Because I witnessed many robberies, I felt that it seemed easy to rob, so I came out to try my luck when the food at home was urgent tonight. He observed for a long time. When it was dark, he summoned up the courage to take action. As a result, Shen bald head was robbed. Thinking of this, he felt a little unlucky - others succeeded in looting, but he failed. Shen Guang listens and nods. What he knows from this impression is almost the same - a world belonging to another Qiyi (mixed film world) and a world now close to official history. The development of the two worlds is basically the same. He had been to Europe in World War II and witnessed the situation in western countries after World War II. At that time, it was only worse than now. Now the world, the war in this land is only the beginning, and then it will get worse with the tension of the war. The two men talked in seven turns and walked many alleys. In the middle, they could hear Brown Winslet''s stomach barking. He told Shen Guang that in order to save food, he only ate two potatoes a day recently, one in the morning and one in the evening. Now he''s hungry. The alley is messy and sundries appear from time to time. "The war has come, and no one has cleaned these. It''s already dirty here, but now it''s even dirtier." "Be careful on the ground. Don''t step on shit." Brown Winslet seemed like a nag. Without Shen Guang asking, he took the initiative to talk to Shen Guang, and believed what he thought and said. When they came to one of the alleys, he also reminded Shen Guang to be careful under his feet. It took about half an hour to get to a building where Brown Winslet''s house was located. This is the earliest building. The brick walls and floors are relatively thin, and the sound insulation of the building is very poor. Stairs, brown Winslet took the lead. The stairs are dark, and if the sound of walking footsteps is heavy, it can vibrate the whole building. Brown Winslet''s footsteps were heavy. His footsteps echoed in the stairwell. Some residents in the stairwell could also hear some sounds in their homes. "It''s a long way from your house." "Hey, hey, I don''t want to do this near home." When they were talking, they arrived. Brown Winslet took out the key, opened the door and led them in. It''s dark here. He doesn''t use electricity. "Sorry, there''s no money to pay the electricity bill. The power is off." Brown Winslet said, groping inside and lighting a half candle. It suddenly lit up. Although it was not much bright, it was much better than the one in the dark. Shen Guang followed and went in. The light is relatively dark. Brown can only see the dark light. At this time, he didn''t realize the difference brought by skin color. "Do you have any chemicals in here?" As soon as Shen Guang entered it, he smelled a smell of smelly socks and other dull smells. These smells were mixed and cared about. It was "sour and cool" that people didn''t want. Shen Guang looks for the window and opens it to let the outside air in and disperse the monster. "Hey, I''m sorry. I''m the only one at home. I didn''t clean up." Brown Winslet apologized, followed by Shen Guang, and opened other windows to breathe. After that, he also cleaned up the dirty clothes and socks carelessly discarded on the ground. Good guy, I held a large pile of clothes and finally stuffed them into the wardrobe. It looks nice here. When he opened the cabinet, there were no empty wine bottles coming out of it. It seemed that it was empty. It was convenient to put these dirty clothes in. Dirty clothes can be stuffed in. For a quarter of an hour, the whole house had been cleaned up by Brown Winslet and could barely stay. "Would you like something to eat? But I only have potatoes here. Do you cook potatoes? " Brown took a potato and shook it in front of Shen Guang. The potato is not big. It is the size of a fist. Half of it has been cut off. There are still marks on it. It looks like it was cut in the morning. Brown Winslet was right. He did eat a potato as two. "If you are hungry, you can eat by yourself. I have food myself." Shen Guang patted his backpack - a purely disguised bag. The real things have been packed in the space backpack. Boiled potatoes, forget it? There''s a lot of food in your space backpack. There''s no need to eat tasteless boiled potatoes. Shen Guang refused. "Do you have anything to eat?" Seeing Shen Guang nodding without sharing, he didn''t need to pursue any more, but prepared dinner himself. Brown Winslet opened the liquid natural gas tank and natural gas stove on the balcony, then put the prepared potatoes into a small pot with water and began to cook. When brown Winslet ate the dinner he prepared, Shen Guang also ate it. Brown ate potatoes, and it was still half a piece of less than enough. He ate it in two or three times. He was not hungry at all. Shen Guang ate bread, meat slices and milk in front of him. "Gollum." Brown Winslet, who was never full, kept salivating and shouted again. Chapter 804 There was no comparison. It didn''t hurt. Just now I was worried that Shen Guang would share his potato. As a result, I didn''t expect that people would despise him at all and began to eat a "big meal". Look at these "big meals". I ate a potato before. It''s not useful at this time. There''s no heat in my stomach. After smelling the smell, I just feel more hungry. He looked at Shen Guang eagerly, like husky begging for food. He looked at Shen Guang with rich expression, hoping to get food from Shen Guang. Despite this, it did not ask directly. Shen Guang didn''t seem to see his expression. He was still eating his own food. Brown bitterly poured the boiled potatoes into the bowl and drank them. It seemed that this could alleviate the hunger. After drinking a lot of hot water, I just drank some warm water, but I was still hungry and flustered, especially my stomach. After washing down with clear soup and little water, I felt empty. "Would you like something to eat?" Fortunately, Shen Guang didn''t have the evil taste of hanging people''s appetite. When he heard the other party''s desire, he spoke in time. "Yes, very much!" Brown Winslet nodded desperately, with a hopeful look in his eyes. He hasn''t eaten so much bread for a long time, let alone milk and meat in front of him. Now when I see these things, I can''t move my eyes, and my saliva secretes faster. "Then let''s talk about a business!" "Business? OK! What do you want me to do! Just say it! " This man is very smart. He suddenly understood what Shen Guang wanted to do and put himself in a low position. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. In a hotel that looks good. Bang bang! Soon after Shen Guang got up, a waiter came and knocked at the door. "Who is it?" Shen Guang is a little unhappy. Is someone selling his woman again? Last night, of course, he didn''t stay at Brown Winslet''s house. He just found a nice looking Hotel, but this nice looking regular hotel is not formal. Even if the accommodation environment is poor, he can stand it. He is also responsible for pimping and selling some women to the door in the middle of the night. This morning, Shen Guang was disturbed again. He knew this. He thought he should find a regular hotel. He met a woman knocking at the door in the middle of the night and harassed her in the morning. "Sir, a Mr. Brown Winslet said he knew you." There was a waiter''s voice outside the door, which seemed impatient. "Oh? You tell him to wait below and I''ll come later. " Hearing this, Shen Guang understood that he had misunderstood others. However, regardless, if we want to change a place today, at least we can''t live here. This place is just a place he chooses at any time, which is far from confidential. He needs to find a private place to work next. Even renting a yard is more secret, safe and undisturbed than here. Shen Guang made up his mind and went out without stopping. The waiters outside were still here - waiting for Shen Guang''s consumption. It was not until Shen Guang gave a tip that he left happily. When he came downstairs, Shen Guang saw Brown Winslet waiting rigidly below. Except him, it was empty and there was no one else. Many seats for people to rest were empty, which seemed a little cold. In the economic downturn, there are not many people staying in the hotel, and the business is naturally affected. Shen Guang finally understands why ancillary industries are developed here. Brown Winslet looks much cleaner than yesterday, and his hairstyle has been carefully taken care of. He looks very gentle. Some office workers feel that he doesn''t have the temperament of robbers at all, which is different from the crazy temperament before. The only bad thing is that the eyes are dark and yawn from time to time. If there are people around, they will certainly infect a lot of people and yawn together. Shen Guang''s arrival refreshed him. After seeing Shen Guang, he was stunned for a while and was not sure about Shen Guang. Last night, the light was dim. He just looked at Shen Guang, but he couldn''t really see Shen Guang''s appearance. Therefore, now some people can''t judge Shen Guang''s coming. Now when I see Shen Guang, I''m surprised. I''m surprised at Shen Guang''s skin color, but I don''t feel abrupt. Instead, I feel Shen Guang is very handsome and noble. He is a big man. As for why big people live here and do business with him, he just classifies these as special hobbies of adults. These are the results of Shen Guang''s practice. He has long evolved to be extraordinary. He is infinitely close to perfection. His personal appearance has no national boundaries and will not be affected by race. When others look at him, they will not feel abrupt and unaccustomed, and it is easy to accept him. Even this time, influenced by the world, he can''t change these characteristics. "Come with me." Shen Guang took him out of here and took him outside. Outside, some people are cold, pedestrians are in a hurry, and there are not many people on the street. From the warm place to the outside, brown shivered coldly, but he couldn''t wait to tell Shen Guang about his own resources. "Sir, I found someone!" "Also, they have inquired about the things you want. If you like, you can trade them at any time, and you can take them at a very favorable price!" "Of course, if you have something to sell, you can also help you find a buyer." It has to be said that Brown worked hard this night, otherwise he wouldn''t find so many things Shen Guang needs. "Good. Let''s go and have a look later. By the way, are you free now?" Shen Guang nodded and looked at Brown Winslet who was trying to keep himself awake. This guy stayed up all night. He was too sleepy. He felt sleepy. "Free! Of course I''m free! I feel energetic! " Brown Winslet seemed to be afraid that Shen Guang would dismiss him, patting his chest to prove himself eagerly. They walked all the way and soon came to a warehouse. "All my friends are here. This is where we meet. They are waiting for you now." Entering the warehouse, Shen Guang saw Brown Winslet''s friends. Although they had been carefully cleaned up, they didn''t look much better than brown. When these people saw Shen Guang, they all stood up and gave him some respect. "Hello, sir. I''m David." "Sir, this is Denise." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Six people introduced themselves one after another. "In fact, we still have a lot of people, but time is a little tight. We can only come to these people." Brown Winslet was worried that Shen Guang thought there were few others, and explained why there were few people this time. "I don''t need to say anything else. Now, I need to sell grain, grain trading factory equipment! Any device! " "Grain?" As soon as the scene was lit up, the interest suddenly rose. Chapter 805 Life is like a domino. When a factor pushes this domino as an external force, the trend of the whole game moves according to this factor. Like the impact of this war, it has a wider impact and has affected the whole world. The war affected the normal transportation, so that some living materials could not be effectively transported to the people in need, and the factory had no materials to process. Without materials, the impact of people''s food and drink expenses, without materials, the factory can''t start work, the daily wage burden to workers, and the loan arrears can''t be paid in time, resulting in bankruptcy, which makes more people unemployed, and many unemployed people compete for new jobs, aggravating the bad competition Food, normal work, public security issues, safety issues and so on. One of the most intuitive effects is that the good days are fading away for the people in this land. If we don''t solve this problem at the source, things will get out of hand, this bad situation will get worse and worse, and then completely collapse, and their life will completely fall to the bottom. Now, some small factories have been unable to withstand and are going bankrupt. The equipment inside is also shelved and sealed up, waiting for new ones to take over. Unfortunately, the environment is getting worse and worse. These equipment are becoming less and less valuable. On the contrary, food is becoming more and more valuable and has almost become hard currency. Food sales are more popular! Therefore, this gives Brown Winslet the opportunity to act as an intermediary or even a direct agent to help Shen Guang conduct transactions. Generally, it only needs Shen Guang to prepare the goods for trading, and it doesn''t even need Shen Guang to come forward. These transactions went well. Brown Winslet neither played tricks nor dared to play tricks. He implemented them all according to Shen Guang''s requirements, and then received remuneration from Shen Guang - Shen Guang told them that they could get corresponding remuneration by buying these equipment at a low price. Although these rewards are still poor, they are good enough for them to solve their current difficulties, ensure the food and clothing of the family and make their life good - their life is not much better than brown Winslet. They are even crazy because they have more pressure to support their family. Now they are happy as long as they are paid. Now many people have lost their jobs. It''s good for them to find a job. They all cherish it. Moreover, their work is not tired. It is a great good thing to have such a harvest. It took only three days for Shen Guang to change food into equipment. Most of the time is spent on trivial travel and wrangling. Excluding these, the real time is not much at all. Before the war, these equipment were valuable things. Now they have begun to depreciate seriously. They can be purchased with only a small amount of grain. It is said that the price of cabbage is exaggerated, but these have made a lot of money. After a while, these devices will really be the price of cabbage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a new chariot, Shen Guang''s movement is almost unrestricted, just like when he came, like future fighters, he went back directly at five times the speed of supersonic. When necessary, he can levitate or even faster. However, five times the speed of sound is enough. The speed of the chariot and the space backpack are superimposed, which makes it more convenient for him to do things. At least when carrying goods, there is not much in the world that can be compared with him. In less than an hour, Shen Guang came back. Western frontier. The construction site is running normally. All workers are working. On the periphery, soldiers are patrolling to deter the curfew. Everything is very harmonious. "General!" Seeing Shen Guang driving back, they were not surprised and saluted. Those outsiders who saw the car looked at Shen Guang''s car curiously, one by one. "Do a good job." Shen Guang encouraged the soldiers to drive inside. To the newly built house. Shen Guang took the equipment out of the space backpack and put it into the house that had been prepared for a long time - the equipment is disassembled. Only in this way can it be installed conveniently. Otherwise, the space backpack is not easy to install. "The master!" It is said that Shen Guang has come back, and bald San Pao came specially. "Three guns, these are our treasures. Watch it. Don''t lose it and don''t be damaged." Shen Guang looked at the bald three guns coming in and asked him to pay attention to these equipment. Although bald San Pao didn''t know these, he was obedient and implemented Shen Guang''s arrangements without discount. "Don''t worry, the master. As long as this thing is missing and damaged, you just look for three guns!" Bald three gun looked at these sudden equipment, did not ask, but directly patted his chest to ensure the safety of these things. He also did so. He directly arranged people to pay special attention here and prevent people from entering here at will. Shen Guang nodded with satisfaction, thinking and returning home. Equipment is not enough. We also need to supply materials, skilled workers, and energy and electricity to drive the machine. It''s deserted here. Shen Guang needs to solve these problems by himself. To overcome these problems, we can''t do it in a short time. We need him to improve it with practice. Shen Guang didn''t rush to solve these problems, but came back to have a rest. Brown Winslet and his team will continue to work for Shen Guang and will help him solve some of his problems next time. What they can''t solve is that he has to take action by himself, and it takes time, so it''s not urgent. When he returned home, Shen Guang had an extra package in his hand. Entering the house, I saw jiuer, who was not in his mind, in a daze. Next to her was a book and a pencil, which were all put aside. "Jiu''er, come and have a look. What''s this?" Shen Guang greeted jiu''er with a smile. The pencil words on the book are full of practice words. It seems that it has written a lot. At the moment, Shen Guang came in, and jiuer''s eyes, who was in a daze, seemed to recover the color of the whole world, with a happy color on his pretty face. "Ah? Are you back? Come back without making a sound. " Jiuer said, smiling happily. She came to Shen Guangmian and held Shen Guang''s hand happily. She seemed worried that Shen Guang had run away. At the same time, she also looked at whether he was hurt - she looked at Shen Guang every time she went out before. "Come and see what I bought for you." "Just come back. Why are you shopping?" "You are my woman. It''s natural for me to buy things for you. What''s strange about this?" Shen Guang handed her the bag. "What are they? Ah? " It''s a lanolin jade pendant and an emerald bracelet. Although jiu''er doesn''t know the price, he knows it from the quality. It must be very valuable. And the clothes bought by Shen Guang are all foreign clothes. She doesn''t know them, but she feels very valuable. "How do you buy these? I need them then?" "And this dress. The family already has this dress and bought new clothes. What about these clothes?" Although jiu''er loves beauty, she still retains the simple style of this era. She feels cumbersome about the jade and new clothes bought by Shen Guang. In her eyes, the jade is flashy and affects her work. There are a lot of clothes. I feel I can''t wear them out. "Why not? I''ll bring it for you." "If you change this dress, it will be very beautiful. Don''t women have dozens of clothes?" Shen Guang''s women, even those who have collapsed in the silent recording world, each have at least two or three cabinets of clothes and a lot of jewelry. In that complex and beautiful world, Shen Guang''s women''s clothes are more loaded with houses and more jewelry. In Shen Guang''s opinion, jiuer''s jewelry and clothes are very few, which can''t be compared with other women in his world. Chapter 806 "Jiu''er, you should wear clothes and jewelry. Don''t be too economical. In the future, our road is long, and the days will get better and better. Don''t be so economical." Jiuer may not listen to other people''s advice, but jiuer will listen to Shen Guang''s words. Since following Shen Guang, life has really been getting better and better. Now there is no need to enter the front line to fight, enter a stable state of life, and there is a guarantee for the future. Shen Guang''s words have high credibility and make jiu''er believe that Shen Guang has the ability to make her family live better. This is the reason why she listens to advice. "Yes." Jiuer nodded and put away these clothes and jewelry. She believed it, but she couldn''t change her habit for a while. "Don''t put it away, put it on and try it on." Shen Guang took her hand and had to help her change these clothes. If she didn''t help her, these clothes would be put away by her. Clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes, clothes and clothes. Three days later, Shen Guang led people to reassemble the disassembled equipment, and then arranged people to be familiar with the training. Of course, it''s more to take jiu''er to preside over the situation, let everyone know her as the hostess, and let her get in touch with some other things. Three days later, according to his plan, Shen Guang said goodbye to jiu''er and continued to set out again. Shen Guang drove his car directly to the west, directly to the Atlantic Ocean and to the shore of the ocean. Despite the bad and gloomy weather, Shen Guang didn''t stop at all. He started the suspension of the car and began to cross the ocean. The Atlantic Ocean is about 15000 meters long, and the widest section is 2800 kilometers. However, if you look at it with mortal eyes, you can''t see the end. There is nothing about it. Human beings only feel their smallness and fear. Shen Guang, who is already extraordinary, can''t exert his power for the time being, but his mind is more detached and won''t be afraid of it. He drove the car directly and drove on it at five times the speed of sound. He didn''t go the widest section, and the voyage was only 23 minutes. Most people go out to work. That''s the time on their way to school. Of course, the 2346km ocean journey is not calm. In the middle, there will be cloudy and rainy weather, pouring rain, mixed with strong winds, and people will fly out directly. Sometimes, because of the strong wind, a huge wave is set off, or directly into a trough. The big wave seems to beat people in the sea. In addition, it will also encounter with the cold air flow. The cold air will make the surrounding temperature drop sharply. If it appears outside, people''s temperature will pass quickly and freeze to death here. At the same time, if you are not well prepared, you will lose your way on the ocean. The direction of the Secretary on the sea is the most terrible. Of course, crossing the ocean in this way is also a test of mentality. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s car really gives power, even when it does not use the awesome power in the East, it can still safely sail on the sea, and the heart is not afraid. He has the confidence to ignore the impact of nature and avoid the potential safety hazards caused by man-made, and then quickly cross these areas to the land on the other side. Almost all parts of the world are filled with smoke of gunpowder. The planet under our feet seems to be going into war, and the land across the ocean is a rare paradise. In this era, in this world, the American Empire on the other side of the ocean has not been affected by the war. On the contrary, they have made a lot of war money and developed rapidly. Compared with the world messed up by war, buying food directly is quite cheaper than the price of food after several rounds. If you get it back and reprocess it, it will be several times the profit. If the elite are appropriate, the price will be higher. Compared with the high price grain in China, it is undoubtedly cost-effective to buy grain here, and Shen Guang has more advantages than others. He has a space backpack. When transporting a certain kind of goods, it is superimposed with each other, and the contents are enough to meet the current needs. Shen Guang, who lived in Meiman''s world, spent most of his time here in the American Empire of that world. Although there are some differences between the two worlds, many places are interlinked. In addition to its unique terrain, the US Empire also seized the opportunity - World War I, World War II and two wars. When the car arrived on the land, it quietly deformed and became an "ordinary" car - the car that appeared in the market maintained at least a similar appearance. Driving all the way, Shen Guang went directly towards the metropolis in front of him. Shen Guang was like being integrated into the sea without any waves. One day, two days, time passed quickly. After Shen Guang came here, he rented enough warehouses in different places in different big cities in the country Then, two days later, something shocked New York. All the food, oil, weapons, ammunition and waste steel purchased by the island countries are missing, but they can''t find any clues. Things ferment, and then shocked the United States, even the whole island country and the whole world. Here in the U. S. Empire, there is a lot of controversy. Many people suspect that aliens did it! Yes, aliens! Only aliens can do such a thing, so it is called the secret disappearance event. "What mysterious disappearance! You must have done it! " After being shocked, the islanders did not agree with the US empire and did not believe in any mysterious disappearance. They thought it was a conspiracy of the US empire and a malicious plot against the island country - of course, they also thought it was done by the Chinese, but they soon ruled it out. In the territory of the American imperialists, the Chinese people can''t do this at all. If they really have this ability, they would have taken it out against them long ago. There''s no need to wait now. What''s more, in a territory like the United States Empire, only the people of the United States empire can do this without being aware of ghosts. The islanders are really worried. They directly let the American imperialists be responsible and compensate them for their losses. "I''m sorry, but I really didn''t do it. You found the wrong person!" This is the attitude of the people of the American Empire. Although things were lost on our territory, we didn''t steal them. We are resolutely irresponsible! "You must have stolen it! Don''t try to deny it! Compensation! Or I''ll see you on the battlefield! " Japan is really angry and thinks that the people of the U.S. empire are tearing their faces and threatening to fight against the U.S. empire? Among them, some islanders immediately shouted to fight the US empire. "We really didn''t do it! If you want to fight, fight! Who cares! However, we are willing to sell new materials at a preferential price as compensation! If you want to fight! Let''s fight! " The US empire strongly expressed that it was not afraid of anything, but also slightly apologized. The reason was that it sold a batch of materials at a preferential price to make up for the losses of the island country, but that was all. If the island countries really start fighting, they are not afraid. It''s a big deal to hurt each other. So the island nation reluctantly agreed for the time being - at this time, the island nation was divided into two factions, the fanatical war faction and the rational war faction. After quarreling and debating between the two sides, the rational faction temporarily persuaded the fanatics to come. Chapter 807 The mysterious disappearance was not a matter of days, but lasted for months. The investigation took some time, and then it took a lot of time to quarrel with the island countries, and even quarrel over something. The two sides discussed a solution. After repeated negotiations, time passed in the negotiations. It seems to have a great momentum. It may be a battle in the next moment, but it has never been fought. It means a lot of thunder and little rain. Both sides are not ready for war. Until then, they will not fight because of this. Of course, this event is very attractive and has attracted the attention of all parties. Even the war here in Germany can not cover up this event - the mysterious disappearance time. People have a strong desire to explore the unknown mystery. The more mysterious it is, the more it attracts them. To this end, many topics are mysterious disappearance time, and some writers use their imagination to write books about aliens coming to the earth and unexpected fires When the two sides calmed down, Shen Guang had brought back these disappeared materials, and went to Paris to make several transactions with brown Winslet - the means of not seeing the light is not a long-term way, and the mysterious incident did not make Shen Guang give up the normal transaction. At this time of trading, because of his sufficient materials, the people trading with him are not only what brown Winslet can solve. Gaul could not resist the German attack and retreated one after another. The situation in Paris was getting worse and worse, and a comprehensive defeat was happening. For people living in the city here, the quiet life is completely broken, and the beautiful life is completely gone. There are more women on the street who are seeking a living. They are blatant soliciting customers More factories went bankrupt and closed down, and the selling price continued to fall. Even before, some equipment that was reluctant to sell was willing to sell at this time - * * it was going to fight, and there would be no chance to sell it if it was not sold. Although the price was lower at this time, it was finally replaced with practical materials. Many people have vegetable faces, godless eyes and are full of confusion about the future. Shen Guang seized the opportunity and kept tossing back and forth. For Shen Guang, the time passed quickly in a month. When a month passed, Paris had been occupied, the whole Paris was controlled, and everyone was severely restricted - similar to the control after the devil invasion, a means of trying to make the Gauls yield and accept their rule. For the proud Gauls, it was a nightmare, a nightmare that made them want to wake up. However, Shen Guang''s transaction was not affected, but benefited from the invasion of * *. In this world, no one can refuse interests. When interests are put in front, almost no one can refuse. Even the rumored inhuman * * army, they can''t refuse! Trading with Shen Guang will not lose their interests. What''s more, they need Shen Guang to turn booty into practical benefits! Deal! Deal! A lot of transactions! This is a win-win deal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This month, there are more factories in the western regions. Some of these factories have started work and produced some products. These products are ex factory prices for Shen Guang to take out for simple transactions. Of course, Shen Guang did not stop his previous actions. One month later, he came to the US empire to continue the mysterious disappearance. This time, not only for the island countries, but also for the US empire. As for the losses of the two countries, Shen guangjue said they are not worthy of sympathy. The bloodshed caused by the invasion of the island country is not worthy of sympathy, but the U.S. empire continues to export resources to the island country. The islanders killed a Chinese, half of which is attributed to the accomplice of the U.S. empire. Even Germany was able to fight with the western countries, including the US empire, which exported materials later. There is nothing wrong with making money like this in terms of rules - I can''t decide whether to sell a kitchen knife, buy a household kitchen knife for cooking or make a murder weapon. I didn''t kill people. However, Shen Guang does not intend to let go of these businessmen - if they sell their kitchen knives without knowing the murderer, they are excusable, but if they know clearly, they still do so, it is unforgivable. Others can''t punish them. Shen Guang decides to solve it in his own way, take their war money and distribute these things to those in need. Steal? How is it stealing? How ugly! Shen guangjue''s is better to use. This incident had a great subsequent impact, which directly led to the tearing of the face of the island countries and the US empire, and the termination of the transaction between the two sides. If they didn''t know that there were materials mysteriously disappearing from the US empire, they would almost immediately declare war with the US empire, but both sides were not ready. Even so, the bilateral relations have been deadlocked, there is no possibility of easing, and the friction and conflict are increasing. The main reason is that the islanders are constantly creating friction and trying to expand contradictions to test - before the US empire throws a nuclear bomb here, the islanders jump and are not afraid of the US empire at all. The performance of the US empire at this time is not as domineering as it will be in the future. It directly stationed troops in other countries, but frozen the property of island countries in the US empire and terminated the transaction. Compared with the future, this method has been quite mild. Nevertheless, the war between the two sides is only in sight, and there is only a lack of opportunity. Time passed like this, through spring and into summer. Summer. It is also hot in summer in Xiyu province. The temperature has climbed to the extreme. When it is hottest, people can still suffer from heatstroke. At night, it was cold and made people cover a quilt. The western region has a continental climate, which is dry and rainless, making it drier after summer. In the case of primitive means of drought resistance, the dry weather will undoubtedly do great harm here, making it more difficult for many ordinary people to eat on the ground. In previous years, it will certainly lead to chaos. However, after Shen Guang came here this year, they have a better choice. Even if God does not give face, their life will be guaranteed, so that they will not be hungry due to reduced harvest. Shen Guang was originally a desolate place. With the establishment of Shen Guang''s factory here, a large number of people have been attracted to settle here. After only three months of relationship, it has become the most lively place in the region, and a lively market has been formed based on it. It can be seen in the market that the local common melons and fruits come from the street to the end of the street. You can also see that Nang cake, a local specialty food, is on sale. It can also be seen from here that many outsiders who come here to make a living or do business join here. The whole western region Province, because of Shen Guang''s actions, is no longer small and transparent. People from all parties come quietly. From time to time, they transmit some information to the whole China and even the island countries through radio waves. Chapter 808 It is not unreasonable for devils to win many battles, especially in intelligence. In the early days, they even sent instructors to the Chinese army, nominally to guide, but actually to record the information of each army. At this time, they are very tough. You can''t accept it. In addition to these, the businessmen of the island country will also provide intelligence for the island country when they come here to do business. Now there is a full-scale war, and these people are transformed into spies to provide intelligence for the devils. The islanders are very close to the Chinese. Except for the great differences in language and living habits, the others are very close. It is difficult to distinguish them from their appearance alone. Ordinary people rarely contact them. As long as these spies don''t show their feet, it''s difficult to distinguish them. Therefore, they get information and go all the way. Shen Guang brought people to move here. The battle was not small all the way. He also had a fight with a small group of devils in the island country and defeated them cleanly. Although the scene was cleaned up, the devils still remembered Shen Guang and suspected Shen Guang. Just at this time, the situation of the war, the death of Yamada and local collapse, triggered a chain reaction. Even if you want to find Shen Guang trouble, you are powerless. Recently, the movement of Shen Guangnong is getting louder and louder. These slightly breathless devils have stared at Shen Guangnong. In the hot summer, the temperature is very high. It has been more than 30 degrees. The light is sufficient. People wear short sleeved clothes. The melons and fruits in the street market have also become popular products. It is often seen in the streets that some cut watermelon in the shade, and several people gather together to eat melons to quench their thirst. Especially near the Shenguang factory, it seems to be a paradise, which brings hope to many people. In a large yard. In the yard, there are several people eating watermelon and spitting melon seeds in the cool shade, but their eyes stare around from time to time. They have a coping talk every time, which looks like chatting. When someone passed by, they stared at the passers-by. Although their eyes were calm, they were very threatening. When they saw their eyes, passers-by walked around. If you pay attention, you can see that there must be a murder weapon like a pistol in these bulging waists. The house in the yard is relatively open. Except for the house in the middle, there are not many houses around and there are no plants. It is clear at a glance. It is difficult to get close to here. The house is a little narrow. In this high temperature, the temperature is just right, neither cold nor hot. Five of them were kneeling around a small table with tea sets. They were talking, and no one drank tea, but it was not a local minority language or other dialects, but a rare Island dialect. Their voice is only in this house and can''t be heard outside. "Gentlemen, this Shen Guang is a problem in the heart of our empire. We must destroy him and eliminate future problems for the Empire!" The others nodded. After Shen Guang came here, he built factories, provided materials and blood for the enemies of their island country, and developed rapidly. Although they haven''t figured out where these materials and equipment come from, if they go on like this, they will be bigger sooner or later, and then send materials to their enemies, which will bring great harm to their island countries. This is absolutely not allowed! "Clear him? Does Kimura have any plans? As far as I know, Shen Guang is very difficult! " Although Shen Guang''s achievements are unknown to outsiders, it is mainly because he traded with Yan laotao with his achievements, which has become Yan laotao''s achievements. However, when he moved here all the way, his real achievements were not covered up. After coming here, I quickly cleaned up the bandits around and settled down. It''s exaggerated to see the whole picture at a glance, but these show that Shen Guang is very powerful and difficult to deal with. "Fight for the Empire! it is a worthy death! The warriors of the Empire are not afraid of sacrifice! I am willing to send out imperial warriors to get rid of him! " Kimura looked like he was dying for the Empire. "In that case, I am willing to take out Shen Guang''s information to Kimura!" A man said, then took out a brown paper bag, put it on the small table and pushed it in front of several people. Since I stopped talking, I read the information. A long time. "Good! With the information of the pig claw king, the warriors of the Empire will certainly be able to complete this task! " Kimura said confidently. The others looked at Kimura and nodded in agreement. "I agree with Kimura''s plan!" "You can assassinate Shen Guang!" "Shen Guang is not a god! No one can hide under the assassination of the warriors of the Empire! " "Now that you have all decided so, follow your plan!" With this situation, and Kimura has a warrior team, they believe that they will succeed. Finally, several people decided on the assassination plan. Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang also wore short sleeves, revealing his angular muscles, and rarely lay down on the wide recliner next to him to rest. Nine children are happy to accompany him, smiling with happiness and satisfaction. At noon, when the weather was very hot, jiu''er got up and took out a watermelon "iced" with cold water from the bucket to Shen Guang. "Try it. The watermelon is delicious." Shen Guang was like an uncle. Before he moved, jiu''er handed Shen Guang the cut melon. "Really? Well, it''s really sweet, with a fragrance and a good taste. The most important thing is that the melon is good in the well water. " Shen Guang took the melon and ate it. The melon was sweet but not greasy. It had the fragrance of melons and fruits, especially after Jingshui town. In particular, the juice of melon is very thirsty in this season. When you eat it, the juice is filled between the taste buds. That sense of satisfaction brings pleasure and makes you feel happy. "Yes, the melon here is better. It''s sweeter than what I''ve eaten before." Nine children also ate next to them, but they fell into memories when they ate. Although her family was very poor before, she also ate watermelon once. However, there were many people in her family. She ate a small piece and ate it up before she had a second piece. At that time, she remembered that the melon was very sweet. Unfortunately, she never ate it again until she came here with Shen Guang. This time, the melon eaten here is the sweetest, and the weight is enough. Every day here, you don''t have to worry about Shen Guang''s safety and live together. This feeling is the best. It makes her very stable and enjoy this life. After eating melons, jiu''er went to prepare lunch. "Big head." Just then, bald three guns came, and he looked carefully when he came in. "Three guns are coming. What happened?" Nothing. They seldom come to disturb Shen Guang. Bald San Pao must have something to do with his careful appearance. Chapter 809 The days passed quickly. Shen Guang continued to do business. However, he never stayed outside and came back in a few days at most. Just as the US empire makes war money again, Shen Guang is also making war money. Compared with a country, Shen Guang''s making money is nothing. He is just a person running back and forth. Shen Guang is also very careful. According to the local situation, he pays attention to the rules and regulations when selling products, such as selling some textile products and other visible light things. He never hides it. Those invisible things, such as oil and a large amount of grain, are covered up through several procedures to legalize these things - steel and oil. These things will not appear out of thin air. At this time, so many suddenly appear. It is not difficult for interested people to judge based on these. If he dares to sell these openly, others will guess that he caused the mysterious disappearance. This is the real world, not the game world. Everyone is not stupid. If they don''t make some disguises, they will really be found. If found, Shen Guang will face problems not only in island countries, but also in the US empire and even other countries. Shen Guang wants to make a fortune quietly, but he doesn''t want to be found. Although it was troublesome to handle and there were many more procedures, Shen Guang insisted on completing it. At the beginning, paving is a waste of time. Next, it will be convenient to find a stable buyer. Shen Guang kept going out. At the beginning, jiu''er was afraid that Shen Guang would go out and fight again. She was very worried about his safety. Later, she found that Shen Guang was really doing "business", not fighting, so she was relieved. Anyway, it''s safer to do business than on the battlefield. At this time, when Shen Guang was not at home, she often came forward to help the people around her, maintain order, or help the people in need of emergency. For those who are sick or can''t eat, she can help them, or help them find a job to eat. In doing so, she helped Shen Guang brush a lot of goodwill. Those who used to rely on Shen Guang for food now come with respect when they mention Shen Guang again. The local bigwigs who rejected Shen Guang, the local villains, also had a good impression of Shen Guang. Instinctively, everyone likes "good people" and "good people". A good reputation still works. Unconsciously, there is a market near Shen Guang''s house. You can buy what you want not far from home. However, Shen Guang has no time to manage these for the time being. When Shen Guang did not move their interests, the locals took the initiative to post them to please Shen Guang, hoping to take some casual work from Shen Guang to earn a fortune. In this backward era, landlords and large households do not have much surplus grain. It would be better to get benefits here. Shen Guang came back to rest. It''s rare to be at home. On this day, someone came to visit Shen Guang again. The visitor first sent a famous post, and then came with a gift. Of course, these are not expensive gifts, but local specialties. They look a lot. This conversation lasted half an hour. Finally, the other party left with a smile. The people around him looked at his smile and knew that it was probably done. Shen Guang sent the people to the door. The guests were harmonious. It seemed that everything was very good and attracted many spectators. The people around watching this scene are very envious. Right here, there was a commotion in the crowd. "Don''t squeeze! What a squeeze! " At this time, some people kept pushing forward and seemed to want to get close. Some spectators were unconsciously pushed away. Some people didn''t want to fight together, and the people around them were dispersed by them. Others saw these people quietly reach out to their waist, quickly take out a gun and aim at Shen Guang who came out to see off the guests. The man''s head seemed to be blown by thunder. His head was blank and stunned. What''s this guy doing with a gun?! At this time, he had some reactions but came. He looked at it blankly and found that not only one person did it, but many people did it. Bang bang! When the man wanted to shout out, it was too late, because these people were too fast and his reaction was too slow. When he reacted, the gunfire kept ringing. The gunfire was dense, the smoke filled the surroundings, the blood splashed, and the close face splashed a little hot blood. A man fell to the ground constantly amid the gunfire, and the gun fell to the ground. Those who fell to the ground were impressively the people who had just pulled out their guns to assassinate. Shen Guang, who was assassinated by them, had an exquisite pistol in his hand. His whole face looked calm and didn''t seem to be assassinated. Similarly, there was no discomfort after killing a few people, so he looked more terrible. Shen Guang''s eyes swept over. These spectators were as frightened as if they had been stung half by a scorpion. After killing people, they can still be so calm, which is a great shock to ordinary people. They have seen such battles there! Brush!! The surroundings were quiet. Everyone looked at the scene blankly. Then they reacted and screamed. "Oh, my God!" With a bang, they scattered around and ran fast one by one. WOW! Boom! Poof! However, some people were in a panic and directly hit the stall next to them. Others guessed that the falling melons and fruits directly slipped to the ground and couldn''t get up. "Wow! Sobbing! " It was also mixed with the cry of the child. The child didn''t know why he was crying. He just saw that he was running around and no one paid attention to him. He was afraid of inexplicable, so he began to cry. The scene was a mess of dust. Wow, wow! Just then, many people rushed around, and some people led by bald three guns. They rushed from around quickly and formed a circle around them. Everyone couldn''t escape. It''s a long story, but what happened is only between a few breaths. After these murderous people came out, they made the scene quiet like a clean street tiger. Even the crying children and those who had been stunned by the scene did not dare to make a sound at this time. "The master!" Bald San gun looked at the body on the ground with an ugly face, "Clean up the scene. Don''t be scary. Also, the loss of the stall is mine. Buy all these and give them to the brothers." Shen Guang''s messy scene, crying children, the panic group ordered. "Yes." Bald three guns nodded respectfully. Shen Guang can think of these frightened ordinary people around him when he has just been assassinated. It''s rare and valuable. In this era, too few people can think of them and pay attention to them, but Shen Guang makes them feel warm. Sure enough, after hearing Shen Guang''s words, the people around them looked at Shen Guang in surprise and even doubted whether they had heard him wrong. At this time, they were not afraid. "Wait a minute." Just as bald San Pao was about to leave, Shen Guang stopped him. "What''s the matter with the big boss?" Bald San Pao stopped puzzled and asked Shen Guang, but Shen Guang didn''t answer. He directly took a rifle from his hand, pulled the bolt, and shot in a far direction. Bang! The gun sounded and the cartridge case fell. Shen Guang threw the gun to bald San gun. "It''s clean now. Go and clean up the scene." When they looked at the direction Shen Guang had just hit, they saw a man with a gun rolling down from the roof and falling to the ground without movement. Chapter 810 Bald three gun took people to clean up the scene and paid the assassin''s nest, a large local nest. After finishing these, he brought his things to Shen Guang to report the situation that day. "Those in charge of the family have been cleaned up. These people are devils." Ordinary people can''t distinguish devils, but bald three guns are not difficult for those who have beaten devils. There are many ways to distinguish devils. As for devils, almost all the country has traces of their activities when devils invade. Even if Shen Guang appears here, it is not surprising. "These devils have lived here for a long time and disguised themselves. It''s hard to find them. We almost neglected. If we weren''t in charge of the family, we''d be replaced by others..." Without waiting for Shen Guang to ask, he said to himself, blaming himself, and brought the found things to Shen Guang when he spoke. Japanese Dao, bastard box, 38 big cover, sniper gun, documents, telegraph, ocean, gold bar, etc. There were a lot of these things. They rushed to the ground. He put all these things in order. "You don''t have to blame yourself. In the future, check carefully. As for these things, send them to the logistics department to write them down and tell the kitchen to reward the brothers today. Keep the money for everyone''s expenses. Well, if the brother wants to marry a daughter-in-law, I''ll prepare a congratulatory gift for him." Shen Guang looked at these things and didn''t care, but he didn''t give them away immediately, but distributed them one after another in other ways. He didn''t care about bald San Pao''s remorse. Instead, he comforted him and was comforted by Shen Guang. Bald San Pao was in a much better mood. "Hey, hey, I''m in charge of the house for the big guy." Bald San Pao smiled and thanked Shen Guang. Finally, he admired Shen Guang and asked him for advice on how to use a gun. "The master''s shooting skills are amazing. I''m afraid the three guns can''t do it all my life." What he admires most is Shen Guang''s ability. Whether it''s fighting or real shooting, he is just like a God, and his performance is very amazing. Even he has to admire. He often used to shoot in private. His shooting method has made obvious progress compared with that before. He can also be regarded as a sharpshooter, but there is a huge gap with Shen Guang. If he had been assassinated by these enemies at the door, he would not have survived. "Three guns, it''s very important to practice guns. However, if the method is appropriate, you can still do it. When you go back, ask me to practice your starting style more." In the face of self-motivated people, Shen Guang is still willing to give advice and has no privacy. "Yes, master!" Bald San Pao strengthened his will to make progress and decided to spend more time on this after going back. Shen Guang is still a professor. However, it''s like learning. Everyone''s progress is different. Xueba with good talent can master it well. Ordinary people with poor talent have difficulty in mastering it. It''s even harder to find out what to learn from it. They practice these just to keep fit and can''t really give full play to their powerful ability of starting. However, even so, it is enough for them. If they exercise hard, they may become a master. Such a master must be able to play the role of the gun to an extreme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The aftermath of the attack did not pass. The bald three guns investigated the surrounding areas according to Shen Guang''s requirements. No matter who they are, they must find out their identity. Anyone who is "innocent" will be investigated by them. Once they are found out that they belong to spies or spies, they will be taken away. This matter has a great impact around. Many people are frightened. They are afraid that Shen Guang, like the officials in other places, will arrest people indiscriminately and blackmail for benefits. In that case, many people can''t stand it. If they can''t do it well, their families will be destroyed. Fortunately, Shen Guang didn''t do this. Even if he caught someone, he posted a notice to tell the people around him the reason, which calmed people''s hearts. Then, the whole factory began to be arranged nearby, and Shen Guang prepared to fire anti-aircraft machine guns to meet the outbreak of devils. At the same time, some reserve members were recruited for training - although the former soldiers were elite, they are obviously not enough now. It is imperative to recruit more reserve personnel, otherwise, they will not be able to protect the expanding factory. This alert is a month''s time, has not waited until the arrival of the devil. On the contrary, these reserve personnel have been trained to look good. Although they have not seen blood one by one, they are ordered and prohibited. They look very good. They train around every day, which is very dynamic and has a great deterrent effect. In particular, those rifles frightened the people around them - the biggest force of the local people in the past was more than a dozen guns, and there were more than 100 guns here. Whoever has a gun has strength. The more guns, the greater strength. Although the devil didn''t come, Shen Guang factory didn''t stop here. Even the previous events were not affected, but continued to start work. In addition to giving the machine a rest, the factory machines almost never stop. They are all working at full strength, starting in turn and producing at full strength. Food, soap, bullets, guns, towels, paper, nails, and anti-inflammatory drugs have been produced one after another. Shen Guang sells more and more things. There are more and more people around here looking for work - these people have just escaped from several places where war broke out recently. They heard that they can make a living here, so they fled here. More and more people have solved the artificial problem for Shen Guang. They are strict in selecting people. They eliminate some people with dirty hands and feet and leave them to work hard and make progress. The production efficiency has been unconsciously improved. Shen Guang, who had a two-day rest at home, cleaned up and began to get busy again. When he came to the factory, he immediately smelled the smell of bread, and then saw that the workers were carrying a large basket with baked bread stacked inside. The bread was hung on the shelf in the next room by the other party. Some people took the bag, gathered the dried bread, stacked it neatly and moved it to the next warehouse. Shen Guang came to the warehouse and put these bread in the space backpack and superimposed them together. When the bread in a large warehouse was finished and the space backpack was not full, Shen Guang continued to load it until several nearby warehouses were full, and then stopped to load the collected melons and fruits into the space backpack. Then, he left quickly, and the chariot flew in the air at the speed of sound. More than half an hour later, the car had entered Paris. Come to the familiar warehouse, unload, then return, and then return to the loading. After several tosses, all warehouses are full. At this time, not only bread, but also guns, ammunition, medical drugs, even fruits, cigarettes and so on. Then the traders came and traded carts of things. Money, machine tools and equipment, Chinese antiques and even gold can be traded as long as Shen Guang wants them. Nearly an hour long transaction. "Happy cooperation!" The acceptance is correct. Both parties confirm the transaction and look forward to the next cooperation. There are no waves in the middle. Just as the two sides said, we look forward to a happy cooperation next time. This kind of stable transaction happens almost every few days. The interests are properly distributed and maintained by all parties. Chapter 811 Interests make people enemies and trigger war. Like this world war, the ultimate cause is interest. No matter how high sounding the interface is, it can not be changed in essence. Similarly, because of interests, the former enemies came together to cooperate - for example, when the Allies were established, the former enemies all fought against Germany in one camp. Therefore, Shen Guang''s interest chain is very strong, including Gauls, * * and other people outside Gaul. The officers involved in Gaul. Life in Germany has been difficult. These soldiers have begun to earn extra money to make themselves more comfortable. As for others, they just want to survive and survive better. If they come in, their life will be bad and desperate. Of course, this cooperation is limited to living materials, daily necessities and sensitive things. Shen Guang also sees people placing orders. With the transaction, the cooperation between the two sides is getting better and better, and more and more people participate. German officers, as if willing to give Shen Guang a certificate, let his business gradually spread around. Shen Guang''s business is getting bigger and bigger. His income starts from tens of thousands of dollars to hundreds of thousands of dollars, and finally breaks through to millions of dollars. Especially since August this year, when Churchill blocked the embargo and some countries occupied by Germany did not get enough materials into China, Germany fell into material shortage. Shen Guang''s trading line is even more precious. The business became more stable, and the business that had not been involved before began to open up to Shen Guang. Oil, steel, rubber, rare metals and so on are all within the scope of trading. At this time, the trading profit is not only $1 million a month, but also the trading currency. The currency of Germany is the mark. Mark was strong when Germany was not defeated, but if Mark was used for trading, it would also be affected. Even some countries have begun to refuse to accept mark - not everyone is a fool, and some people are not optimistic about Germany. They knew that when Germany was defeated, Mark would have no value at all. Shen Guang''s acceptance of mark has affected the transaction to a certain extent. However, if someone is willing to take over some losses, the impact is not great - only a few smart businessmen, and most businessmen do not have the ability to see through the future puzzle. Besides this, Shen Guang collected all kinds of works of art and antiques. Germany is searching for these things and giving them to their great head of state. Some of these works of art and antiques are willing to be traded. In addition to art, Shen Guang spent all his money, mainly on currency such as mark, buying a large amount of grain and transporting it. Corn, wheat, soybeans These days, in addition to weapons, food is more important. Only with more food can more people have food and not be hungry. Shen Guang knows how bad this land is. Therefore, as long as there is food outside, he tries to buy it. Because of Shen Guang''s influence, the island country has completely torn its face with the US empire. Some radical groups have sharpened their swords. Some things go too far, such as bombing some embassies of the US empire, resulting in the death of some people of the US empire. This once caused a great sensation and made the U.S. empire boiling. Many people shouted to go to war with the island countries and were finally suppressed. The island countries do not know how to restrain themselves and think that the US empire is afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When summer passed and late autumn came, the western regions province was bleak and the temperature dropped suddenly. After that, the short autumn passed and ushered in a cold winter. The cold winter in Xiyu province is long and painful. Countless frail people have been tortured in this cold winter. Their frozen hands and feet are full of frostbite, and even people who freeze their hands, feet and ears because of improper warmth preservation appear. It is often seen that some people''s frozen hands are swollen, and those parts are itchy. They want to cut off these frozen and swollen parts with a knife. At this time in previous years, I don''t know how many people can''t stand it and die. But this year, many people in Xiyu province have survived this cold winter. Many people are thanking one person, Shen Guang. Throughout the winter, the people here have completely recognized him. When spring comes, the most difficult period of the year has passed. Just in early spring, Shen Guang received a system prompt. "You''ve done your job: she needs a safe home." Finally completed a task! Looking at this hint, Shen Guang was very happy. Before the devil''s assassination, strictly speaking, it had disturbed him to complete the task. Shen Guang even prepared for the failure of the task. Unexpectedly, he gave a prompt for the completion of the task. This unexpected joy is really good. "You have obtained the task reward: restore a super ability at random and exchange the reward for 2000 energy points." Exchange energy is increasing. Look at the figures, it has increased by more than 50000. This winter has increased by more than 30000. Why has it increased so much? Shen Guang has a guess, but it has not been determined. "The super ability is recovering immediately..." Shen Guang looks at the system property board. A turntable appears on the system property board. A piece of superpowers appear on the turntable. These superpowers occupy a small piece. The turntable is turning slowly. As time goes by, you will know the meaning of the system. Although it is to restore a super ability at random, Shen Guang needs to stop the turntable by himself. When the pointer points to the super ability, he will restore that super ability. Read power, mind, instant movement, wind, air, fire, sound wave, magnetism, ice, deformation, never forget There are many superpowers, each of which occupies a small piece and seems insignificant. If you want to extract from these superpowers and want to obtain abilities, only the legendary European emperor. Shen Guang clearly knows that he is not the emperor of Europe. His luck is just ordinary. He is worse than most ordinary people, but much better than non chieftains, because his luck breaks out occasionally. In short, Shen Guang thinks that luck is ordinary and slightly lower. After Shen Guang understood, the turntable began to accelerate, and soon he couldn''t see the above options. Then the restoration of a power has begun. "Stop!" Shen Guang followed his feeling. After silently counting for a few seconds, he immediately stopped the turntable with his mind. The rapidly rotating turntable decelerates immediately, and the pointer can be seen clearly according to its super ability. It seems that it will stop above these options in the next second. "You have the best mental ability and can control the whole audience. You don''t need to take so much trouble to complete the task, if..." The pointer has passed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Wind, power and magnetism are very powerful. Anything can..." Shen Guang''s super powers are derived from the apocalypse. The Apocalypse plundered other people''s super powers, but he plundered them and became Shen Guang''s super powers. Strictly speaking, these superpowers plundered by the Apocalypse are good. They are all carefully selected superpowers by the apocalypse. Although they are strong and weak, they all have their own advantages in general. The pointer passed again. "I knew it was impossible to draw these powerful powers." Looking at the pointer, Shen Guang, who had been psychologically prepared, was not discouraged at all. After another, the turntable is slowing down and stopping bit by bit. Finally, the pointer stops above the deformation ability. "Deformation? Deformation is better than never forgetting. " Chapter 812 This skill is very good, especially for ordinary people. With this skill, ordinary people can go to the peak of their life. However, for Shen Guang now, this skill is not very practical. It is attached to the system. After strengthening before, even without relying on super ability, the attached function of the system can already do this step. At present, even if we don''t have this ability now, it doesn''t help as much as deformation. It''s not as convenient as deformation. Anyway, the super ability of deformation still plays a role at this time. When Shen Guang had just solved a super ability, he immediately felt a great increase in physical strength and was in excellent condition in all aspects, just like he had just been strengthened. A trace of true Qi is extremely active. It swims rapidly in the body according to the line of the ten thousand scriptures, moistening the body and making Shen Guang particularly at ease. Shen Guang closed his eyes and saw the familiar meridians and a trace of true Qi. The meridians are particularly spacious, crystal clear, like flawless, full of pure Qi and soft golden light. Golden light is a sacred atmosphere without any vulgarity. It swims around and gathers again, which is condensed at the origin of the heart. The origin, looming, seems to have infinite power. "Can mobilize a trace of true Qi." Shen Guang looked at the Qi flowing in the meridians in surprise and was very happy. The greatest function of this trace of true Qi is not for himself, but for jiu''er. Jiu''er with ordinary qualifications wants to practice. It''s as difficult as heaven without his help. In this case, we can only take the road of double cultivation, big and small, and use his Qi to lead her into the door. Otherwise, without her guidance, jiuer will eventually be like ordinary people, unable to withstand the erosion of years. That''s what he doesn''t want to see. Before, he was wondering if he could buy some magical things with exchange energy to help jiu''er. Now he can save exchange energy. Brush! The next moment, Shen Guangren changed and became a strange man. Then, his face changed again, either ugly, handsome, handsome, or men with different skin colors. Such changes are seamless and not abrupt at all. This hasn''t stopped. Then, Shen Guang changed again and became a stunning beauty. The beauty adjusted. Just like the men before, the skin color changed, or ugly or beautiful. It''s really amazing. The next moment, Shen Guang regained his noumenon form, and then quietly felt the super power experience of this deformation. Before I came to this world, I also experienced this superpower. Now I experience it again and feel some nuances of this superpower. He has a feeling that if he catches it, his deformation ability will become an instinctive ability. When he uses it, it is more comprehensive and magical, and may develop in the direction of myth. When Shen Guang was happy, the task plate changed and refreshed. The originally completed task disappeared and was replaced by a new task. "Mission: stop killing with killing." "[ferocious and inhuman invaders raged, and countless people fell into despair. In despair, they prayed and killed the invaders.]" "Mission requirements: kill the aggressor." "Task reward: kill an aggressor and get some exchange energy." "[specific circumstances, complete the task according to the prompt when triggering the task]" "[the mission is valid for a long time until the end of the war.] "Do you want to receive the task?" "Well, kill monster upgrade?" Shen Guang looks at this task and feels very familiar. There are some tasks similar to killing monsters and upgrading, but there are some differences. There are still different tasks on the task. You still need to complete the task according to the tips. "Pick up!" Shen Guang didn''t want to take over the next task. This task is very relaxed and there are no strict requirements. The most important thing is that killing "monsters" has to exchange energy. Even in his current state, this task is just like his experience. Shen Guang naturally did not hesitate to take over the task. "Task: find the next heroine." "[wishes from heaven may have surprises.]" "Mission requirements: find her before summer." "Task reward: 200 points for energy." "Do you want to receive the task?" "New mission? Take it! " Seeing the new task, Shen Guang thought of a corner of the scroll he saw when he entered the world. One of the women had a guess in her heart and took the task without hesitation. This task is very simple. As long as you find someone, you can get 200 points of exchange energy. Even if you don''t find it, there is no punishment. This task is equivalent to giving away exchange energy. Shen Guang has no hesitation. "But what is the wish of the heavens? Is it the wish of many people? " "Mission: the name of miracles." "[in the name of miracles, beauty should not be destroyed, the wishes from the heavens, and beautiful flowers should continue to bloom.]" "Mission requirements: protect her." "Task reward: two thousand for energy and a 50% discount card in the mystery store." When Shen Guang was confused, another task appeared, and it was related to the second task. What attracts Shen Guang most is the 50% discount card. If this discount card is used properly, it can save tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of exchange energy. Such a good thing is really valuable. However, there are restrictions after this task is brushed out. You can take this task only after completing the previous task. Shen Guang looked at the three tasks again, put down the first task for the time being, and then looked at the second task. "The first task is not urgent. The second task needs to be completed before the end of spring. Well, it''s not urgent. There''s still some time. Now go to test the true Qi and deformation super ability." The task appeared, but generally speaking, time was not tight, and Shen Guang was not in a hurry. He began to understand the role and deformation ability of true Qi in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ night. Shen Guang''s whole body appears soft golden light, glittering golden light, with a stable taste. Suddenly, he looked like a fairy, extraordinary and inaccessible. "You, are you an immortal?" Jiuer looked at Shen Guang and felt a sense of distance in his heart. He was shocked and thought Shen Guang was an immortal. Although Shen Guang had said that she was not an immortal before, she still had the idea that Shen Guang was an immortal. At the same time, there was a fear in her heart. She was afraid that Shen Guang would suddenly leave her. At the thought of Shen Guang leaving her, jiuer felt inexplicable. This pain was more painful than when his father had to give her to Li leprosy. At this moment, jiuer was pitiful and pitiful. "Immortal? Not yet, but I''m sure I''ll take you to be a fairy. " Princess Shen Guang hugged jiuer and went to the big bed next to her. Chapter 813 Since he took over the task, Shen Guang started without much delay. "Jiu''er, stay at home and practice the starting posture I taught you. I''ll check it when I come back!" Before leaving, Shen Guang didn''t forget to tell her to keep exercising. Although the practice has brought her into the door, she still depends on herself. Shen Guang can''t help her, so she is told not to slack off. It has to be said that he took jiu''er to double practice. The introduction was very fast. There was a trace of real Qi in jiu''er''s body, and it was consolidated on the third day. Now, only nine children can complete the exercise by themselves. Unlike the bald three guns, they don''t have this condition. Now they are still exercising hard. They have to smell the chicken and dance every day. They don''t have to be careless. If they stop, their efforts a day ago will be in vain and hard. Now they don''t know. If they know, they will envy the bad. "Well, I''m at home." Jiuer said something and helped Shen Guang tidy up his collar and get his hairstyle. The fragrance is tantalizing, especially the white jade hand, which is soft and comfortable. At this moment, nine children are radiant, people have changed in general, and they have more spirit than before. Their pretty faces are full of light, just like the real heroine in film and television dramas - the heroine in film and television dramas, is almost the most beautiful at any time. Even the embarrassing plot is still graceful. In the real world, this most beautiful state requires cosmetics, filters and modification. Jiuer just cleaned up her personal appearance a little, without using any cosmetics. "Work hard." Shen Guang hugged her and kissed her. Then she let go of the car. Jiu''er was ashamed and didn''t break away until Shen Guang went far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Italy. late spring. The warm monsoon brings warmth, blowing away the cold in winter and the tense atmosphere caused by the war. Sicily is neither the front line nor the main point of contention. Therefore, although the people here have been affected by the war, their lives here have not been greatly affected. Many people still live in the past. The people on the island are doing their daily work every day. They look much better than others. On this day, a beautiful car appeared on the island and drove slowly on the island. "This is Sicily. Well, if you''re right, you should be able to find the heroine." It was Shen Guang who came here. He had been trading before and didn''t come here until recently. It''s almost summer now. If you don''t find the person you''re looking for, you will fail two tasks. Although there were some twists and turns on the road, it did not affect his plan. Walking through the streets, the car didn''t stop. Shen Guang looked around from time to time, not in a hurry. On the way, when I saw the car passing by, I looked at it one by one. When I saw the beautiful car, I was amazed and envied. They stopped to watch, their eyes moved with the car. Many people spontaneously gathered with acquaintances and talked about the past car. "What a beautiful car! I dare say, this is the best car! " "I don''t know who came here. It must be difficult to have such a car!" "This car must be very valuable!" "Who knows? It is estimated that tens of thousands can not be bought. " "Tens of thousands? Tens of thousands can buy this car? " In the car. Shen Guang looked at the outside and quietly heard the voice outside the collector. He was in a good mood when he saw that the task was about to be completed. "It seems that this is Sicily. If there is nothing wrong, we should be able to complete a task." Shen Guang drove the car, looked at the task, looked at the roadside leisurely, carefully bypassed the people on the roadside, sometimes searched with his eyes and looked forward to the person he was looking for. "Task: find the next heroine." "[wishes from heaven may have surprises.]" "Mission requirements: find her before summer." "Task reward: 200 points for energy." "Hi! Hi! What do you do! " Just then, someone stopped in front of Shen Guang''s car and shouted in a rough voice. He listened impatiently in his tone. Shen Guang looked over and saw a bearded, big bellied man with slightly white hair, a suit and a gun pinned to his waist. He looked arrogantly at Shen Guang on the car. "Oh? What are you? " Shen Guang stopped the car, put down a window, looked at this guy and said. As soon as you speak, you can''t hear the language like a native. It''s an outsider. There was an accident around. "I''m the sheriff here, a stranger. Tell me what you''re here for." He told Shen Guang in a commanding tone. With his arrival, the people around him who were already paying attention to this place looked at it, and none of them spoke. They pricked up their ears and listened quietly. Some bold people gathered around, and they were stunned to see the luxurious layout in Shen Guang''s car from a close distance. The car is so luxurious. How much does it cost? Look at the driver. He is a handsome young man. He must be a rich young master at home! The people around looked at it and felt jealous and inexplicably unhappy. "Purpose? I''m a businessman. Of course, I''m here to investigate the market and do business. " Shen Guang said faintly, proudly in his words. In the face of such Shen Guang, the sheriff only felt that he was facing a big man, which made him awe inspiring. Then he was very unhappy and felt that he had been offended. "Boy! You''d better stay out of trouble here! I''ll keep an eye on you! " He glared at Shen Guang, then shook his gun, turned and left. As soon as the people around saw that there was no excitement to see, they all left regretfully. "Unfortunately, I didn''t catch him." "When I caught him, I knew that the young man was the young master of a family. The sheriff didn''t dare to offend him until he found out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The voice gradually faded away. Shen Guang just smiled and ignored it. Now he can not only use the resources in the space backpack, but also use a little ability. These alone are not what the sheriff just provoked. If you really annoy him, it''s not certain who will clean up. The car didn''t stop, so I drove away from here. When I came outside, I saw a group of teenagers sitting in a row. There are bicycles beside them. These teenagers looked in one direction Shen Guang looked over and saw a woman in a white hourglass dress coming. "You complete the task: find the next heroine." "You gain 200 points for energy." Chapter 814 Everyone has their own first love, or goddess (male god). Even if time passes, when they suddenly think of this feeling, they will sigh and sigh about this pig killing knife. Shen Guang thought he had forgotten. At the moment, he was attracted to see the figure, just like a teenager sitting on the side of the road watching the women coming. The heart pounded and accelerated for a few beats. So that he ignored the reward prompt of the system. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s experience was not in vain. He adjusted it in an instant. It was not as unbearable as a teenager sitting on the side of the road. Some parts were actually hard. This is not exaggerated, but true. In particular, the white dress and white high-heeled sandals have a plump figure, but they are charming and sexy, impacting people''s soul. She walked with her head down, a little repellent. And she used this way to protect herself, which revealed her vulnerability. The teenagers around didn''t know that the women at the moment were at a loss about the future. They looked excitedly, stared at the past tightly, and were not willing to move away at all. When the figure slowly went away, these teenagers immediately pushed the bicycles parked next to them, and then rode away quickly. They pedaled quickly one by one and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. "Accept task or not." When they left, peace was restored here. Shen Guang focused on a task tip. "Mission: the name of miracles." "[in the name of miracles, beauty should not be destroyed, the wishes from the heavens, and beautiful flowers should continue to bloom.]" "Mission requirements: protect her." "Task reward: two thousand for energy and a 50% discount card in the mystery store." This task that could not be taken before can finally be taken now. "Pick up!" There was no doubt. Shen Guang directly took the task here. Then he didn''t continue to catch up, but thought about what to do next. The next day, there was a shop being renovated here in Sicily. The shop was advertised before it opened. "Big reward for opening! 10% off that day! Food, spices, edible oil, wine, cigarettes, flour, coffee beans, sausages, chocolate, cheese, butter... As long as you want, it can meet you here! " A sound came from the big horn and spread out very far in an instant. If it was downwind, it could be transmitted almost ten miles away. Sicily is not big. It hardly took long for people here to know. This kind of publicity will be worn out by some businesses in the future, but now it is still a very creative advertising. People on the island don''t feel any noise, but feel interesting. They put down their lives and listen quietly one by one. "Big reward for opening! 10% off that day! Food, spices, edible oil, wine, cigarettes, flour, coffee beans, sausages, chocolate, cheese, butter, clothes... XX Road, XX street, department stores will open in three days. As long as you want, it can meet you! " "Recruitment, aren''t you worried that you don''t have a job? Sign up at the department store. This is your best choice! " The people who yell are local people. They read the manuscript over and over again to the speaker, constantly repeating and brainwashing. Even those who don''t pay attention to the advertisement know the big reward activities for the opening of the department store and the recruitment notice after constantly listening to the advertisement. In the future, this kind of advertising, which is disgusting, will usually complain. However, at this time, there were few advertisements. When such advertisements appeared for the first time, the people on the island did not feel brainwashed, but felt interesting, and exchanged them as a topic. Housewives look forward to the new department stores one by one through communication. There is no shortage of cheap people everywhere, especially in the time of war, economic depression and lack of materials than in the past, discounted living goods are still very attractive. Sicily is not big. Almost the whole island knows this publicity. For a time, Shen Guangxin''s store has become a topic for locals. Housewives are attracted, as are workers who have nothing to do, as well as people in poor families. There are also workers on the island, but affected by the war, the factory went bankrupt and closed down, and now they can''t find a job. Similarly, other businesses are depressed, and they can''t support their family at all. If they really find a job in this new store, they don''t have to worry about their future life. Therefore, many people are staring at this department store, and those who want to participate in the recruitment are ready to recruit the next day according to the information. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a house. Shen Guang listened to the sound from the loudspeaker, nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to look at the villa in front of him. The villa is far away from the downtown area, and it is built of large stones. It is polished very finely. There are flowers in the yard. Beautiful roses add a faint fragrance to the yard under the bright sun. "Sir, there are no people around this villa, and it is relatively large and well maintained. The owner of the house also means to sell it. If you want this house, you can contact the owner of the house and move in on the same day..." Next to him, there was an old man looking at the house. The old man looked after the house and found the owner for the owner of the house. "Yes, just choose it." Shen Guang agreed directly without waiting for the old man to introduce him. For Shen Guang, there is no need to haggle over every ounce of money. "Yes, sir. Please follow me." The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Shen Guang to be so straightforward. He agreed to buy a house just after visiting it, and he didn''t mean to bargain. Such a forthright customer makes the old man regret whether the house price is going to be low. However, the old man didn''t mean to go back, but directly took Shen Guang to contact the house owner and gave him the key here. The next day, in the afternoon, the original homeowner arrived and came over with relevant documents. He directly went through the final handover procedures with Shen Guang, paid the money, signed the property certificate and delivered it locally. The house belongs to Shen Guang. The next day, Shen Guang met the workers who came for an interview. In three days, it was not long. In the twinkling of an eye, early in the morning, someone came to the store. Before the door was opened, many women came outside. "Really, why don''t you open the door when the time is coming?" "Yes, we''re all here. They should open the door!" Some people outside complained. When they complained, the department store finally opened. "Yes! Open! " As soon as they opened the door, these people stopped talking and rushed to the store for fear that they would be snapped up by others. "Don''t worry, come one by one!" After a day''s training, a clerk shouted loudly, and finally there was no stampede accident. Chapter 815 Shen Guang didn''t have a week to settle here. There was a sudden change outside. The war ahead intensified, and sometimes roaring bombers passed over the island. I don''t know which side of the plane left in the roar. Some unlucky families were bombed, the house became ruins, and the people in the house never came out again. When they were dug out, the people inside were already stiff. This brought a trace of terror to the people on the island and made almost everyone nervous. However, the tension did not last long, because they were nervous for a few days and did not meet the previous situation. Everyone relaxed again. What should they do. Sicily is remote and not a strategic place. The war will not be fought here for the time being. The previous bombing was only a mistake. The family that was bombed was also unlucky, and other people on the island did not think they would be unlucky to encounter such a thing. Life on the island continues, the shops here continue, and the factories are not affected. They continue to operate, and there is a trend of continuous expansion. The space backpack and chariot almost protected him from the impact of the war and could transport the materials and products on time. For others, this is a disaster. For Shen Guang, this is an opportunity, an opportunity to grow. Shen Guang naturally did not let go and almost paid attention to it, just like a real businessman. This day. Recruitment time, there are a lot of recruiters, but Shen Guang doesn''t need to recruit in person. He just needs to master the general direction nearby, and he doesn''t even need to come here. When his men were busy recruiting, Shen Guang put a cup of coffee in front of him and drank it full. He leaned back in his chair like a young master, with an unspeakable leisure. There was a lot of confusion at the scene until a woman came and there was a slight difference at the recruitment scene. Then, the scene seemed to have been hit by a static spell, and almost everyone calmed down. Step, step! The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded rhythmically, affecting the heartstrings of men on the scene, and there was a flurry of breathing. A man, with greedy eyes, looked at the past without concealment. Shen Guang also looked at the past, and suddenly saw a stunning woman wearing black dignified clothes and exquisite face. This is a very sexy and beautiful woman. Simple words can''t express it. Just one look makes people''s eyes unable to move away. coming! It is Malena, the heroine he was looking for before, and now the key figure of the third task. As soon as Shen Guang''s eyes brightened, he sat down and looked more formal. He motioned and asked the woman to come over. The woman looked at Shen Guang''s nod and suddenly understood. She hesitated for a moment and came over. "Why is Malena here?" "Are you here to apply?" "Will you accept her here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± With her movements, the surrounding suddenly hummed and disordered, and almost everyone looked bad and talked. Listening to the buzzing sound and looking at the reactions of these people, Shen Guang naturally knew what they meant. "Be quiet! Say it! " Shen Guang scolded angrily. This reprimand, with a trace of genuine Qi and dignity, sounded in the ears of the people at the scene like Huang Zhong Da Lu. Those who were just a little dissatisfied at the scene were startled by the sound. When they saw Shen Guang''s dignified face, they didn''t dare to make a sound. I don''t know why, the other thoughts just rising in my heart also disappeared in this harmony. At this time, they suddenly found that the man in front of them not only decided their food and clothing, but also a dangerous man who was not easy to provoke. Better listen to him! Biological instinct makes them choose to obey orders. So these people stopped talking and came down one by one. The woman came over and was not affected by Shen Guanggang''s drink. Shen Guang''s drink was aimed at others, and she received and received freely. It was not aimed at her. Malina was not affected much. Faint fragrance. "Hello, sir. I''m Malena. I want to find a job with you." She came to Shen Guang and said it carefully. Inadvertently, she gathered the beautiful hair at the temples. The style is charming and affects people''s mind. Shen Guang sat very close to her. When he looked up, he could see not only her beautiful face, but also the plumpness of the pair of skirts that were almost holding up. At the same time, Shen Guang heard that the breathing of the people next to him was obviously stagnant. Malina didn''t notice the movement caused by her casual action. At the moment, she looked at Shen Guang nervously for fear that Shen Guang would refuse her work without saying anything. She was looking for a job on the island, but no one was willing to give it to her. Seeing that all her money and food were gone, she had to go on to her father. It was full of malice around. Although it was covered up, she still felt it. She was really worried that Shen Guang, like other people on the island, refused her for whatever reason. Shen Guang waved her hand and asked her to sit in the opposite chair. Malena sat down, slightly cramped, her legs together, although a simple movement, but elegant and charming. This action provoked a burst of rapid beating of the people around. "Oh? What would you do? " To her surprise, Shen Guang did not refuse her, but asked her what to do, which made her heart beat slightly faster. Seems to be getting a job? Malena was excited and inspired to introduce what she could do. She introduced it very seriously. "I can wash clothes, clean up the room, read and be an accountant..." There are a lot of people who will. Even in the future, they will be elites. But it''s not surprising to think about her professor father. After all, it''s strange if the family is there. "Good, you''re accepted! Come to XX hospital tomorrow to report! " Shen Guang nodded and accepted on the spot - even if she didn''t know these, Shen Guang would also admit her in order to complete the third task. In front of these, she just went through the procedure. Malena left and came uneasy. When she went back, she looked forward to her future life. Her melancholy seemed to dissipate for a few minutes. When the goal was achieved, Shen Guang naturally stopped staying here and then left directly. As for the scene, he directly handed it over to others. Buzzing, buzzing! Without Shen Guang''s shock, the recruitment scene suddenly became chaotic, whispered one by one, and then left one by one. As the most beautiful woman on the island, it is obvious that Malena''s every move has received great attention. Therefore, on that day, Malena''s application spread all over Sicily. "Have you heard? Malena applied! I succeeded in applying! " "Oh, my God! That dirty woman applied successfully? It must have been some shady means to succeed! " "That goblin is so hooked! It''s estimated that those smelly men don''t agree? " The women spoke ill of them unscrupulously and despised them one by one. When the men listened to them, their faces turned black and ugly one by one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night Shen Guang''s house. The sheriff came to Shen Guang''s house and smashed the door vigorously. Bang bang! It''s loud, especially harsh on this night. "Open the door!" Shouted in a bad tone. Chapter 816 Listen to the sound, Shen Guang comes out. It was dark and the light was dark. I saw a man shooting at the iron door. It was the iron gate that made the sound, so loud that it attracted people from afar - although it was remote, there were still neighbors around. The visitor breathed like an angry bull and walked towards Shen guanglai arrogantly. He was so excited that he lost his hat and showed his bald head. Fortunately, he was quick to reach out and grabbed the falling hat and put it on again. The light was very dark. Shen Guang still saw each other''s bald head and recognized each other. It''s the sheriff! Look at each other like this, it''s not good! When ordinary people see this situation, they will certainly worry about three points. After all, it''s a sheriff. Ordinary people can''t provoke it at all. But Shen Guang opened the door. The sheriff didn''t invite himself in. "What''s up?" Looking at the still angry sheriff, Shen Guang asked as if he hadn''t seen it. People familiar with Shen Guang know that Shen Guang is in a bad mood now. If you offend him at this time, the consequences will be bad. It''s very dark. The sheriff doesn''t have Shen Guang''s good eyesight. Naturally, he can''t see Shen Guang''s expression. Even if he saw it, he didn''t know Shen Guang. At this time, there was a light in the distance. The light also frightened the sheriff, but he still looked at Shen Guang firmly. "Boy! I don''t care what you come from! Call what attention! Now I warn you not to hit Malena''s attention! " The sheriff stopped two steps away from Shen Guang and whispered a warning to Shen Guang. Although it was whispered, the threat was still very strong. When the other party talks, he spits out bad breath mixed with tobacco and wine. Shen Guang stopped breathing and put his hand in front to prevent the sheriff from getting too close and spraying foam on his face. At this moment, the already unhappy mood is even worse. Don''t hit Malena''s attention? Who are you? Do you deserve to say that? If you have no relatives, even the sheriff can''t control it! Malina is so beautiful. He came to warn him so late. Everyone else knows what to hit in his heart. "You are unreasonable!" Shen Guang calmed down his anger temporarily. If the sheriff needs to restrain, if he needs to be rude, don''t blame him for being rude. "Unreasonable? Don''t be wordy! boy! Tell you! Here I has the final say. What did I say! You have to listen! Or I''ll confiscate your shop! Catch you as a spy! " The sheriff looked at Shen Guang angrily. When he spoke, his face was very proud, disgusting and aggressive - this guy didn''t look like a sheriff, but like a black bully. And he''s not kidding, but really! In this place, he, the sheriff, has not been afraid of anyone. As long as he wants, almost no one dares to offend him! "Oh? Then tell me what I should do? " Facing such a sheriff, Shen Guang suddenly calmed down at this time. His anger disappeared in an instant¡ª¡ª Such a loser is not worth his anger, and his anger will fall in price. "You can''t touch a beautiful woman like Malena! Boy, you should know! " The sheriff didn''t recognize the meaning of Shen Guang''s words. He thought Shen Guang listened to him and said such words a little slowly. "Well, I see. We''ll know the result tomorrow." Shen Guang looked at the man who claimed to be good and nodded. He didn''t want to say anything to the sheriff. This guy is the one he hates most when he comes to this world. He is as hateful as a devil. "Hum! You know! " Thought Shen Guang had given in, the sense organ snorted coldly and said proudly. "Remember my words!" When he said this, he saw that Shen Guangzhen was "sensible" and turned around and left. Just as he left and took a few steps, Shen Guang immediately followed him. Like a ghost, he came to him at once, stretched out his hand, gently touched the temple of the sheriff, and then withdrew in an instant. The man quickly returned to his original position. The whole process was silent, coupled with the night, almost imperceptible. "Pa!" The sheriff suddenly patted his temple. It was very loud, which was particularly eye-catching this night. He rubbed his face. After that, he turned his head and looked behind him. He found that it was a few meters away from Shen Guang. He felt he was thinking more. But what if it wasn''t a mosquito? Buzz! Mosquitoes flew by. "Just in summer, the damn mosquito came out!" The sheriff bah, scolded and left, and soon disappeared into the night. Shen Guang looked at the disappeared figure and ignored it. He went back directly. It''s just a dead man. Ignore it! There''s no need to be angry! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the sheriff left Shen Guang''s house, he thought that Shen Guang had "promised" him, and everyone was unconsciously proud. What about the rich young master? A soft egg! I''m not scared to agree! "Hum! Marina, you are mine! " When he thought of the woman who haunted the man, the sheriff''s blood was boiling and his face couldn''t help blushing. Walking along the road, he suddenly found that his thing had hardened. He longed for women more than ever before. "What a leprechaun!" The sheriff laughed. He didn''t go back to the original direction of going home, but turned to another direction. About a quarter of an hour later, he came to a caretaker''s house, looked around carefully, and then pushed the door in. "Why are you here?" There came a woman''s voice, which was deliberately lowered. Through the light, you can see that this is a beautiful woman wearing lace pajamas. It is very tempting this night. Although she is not as beautiful as Malena, she is also a beautiful woman. The sheriff pasted it without saying anything, put his hand directly into each other''s skirt, grabbed her, and a plump rabbit couldn''t wait to knead it. "I want to fuck you!" The sheriff said excitedly, dissatisfied with the current action, he directly started to bring the woman''s clothes, but took off the woman''s sexy pajamas at once. "You dead devil, why are you so excited today! Take it easy! " The woman patted the sheriff''s irregular hand, and then led him to the inside. The sheriff couldn''t wait. He directly picked up the woman and rushed to the inside. Before long, there was a blood boiling gasp. "Ah!" Before long, the gasp was interrupted by a scream of panic. "Come on! Help! " Then came the sound of panic for help, which was a little sharp, which was heard by the neighbors around, and made these unexpected people tremble. "What happened?" These people came out with doubts. Chapter 817 The next day. After careful cleaning, Malena walked briskly to her place of work. Perhaps her work has landed, which makes her more confident. When she walks, she no longer lowers her head, but looks up. Always in a hurry, I feel that the road is very long, but this time I don''t feel like this. It''s just a little strange today. She didn''t know where the problem was for a while. When she walked absently, she found the problem when she passed the places where people were concentrated - in the past, when she passed these places, almost everyone was watching her, and there were always teenagers chasing her on the road. Today, the teenager didn''t come. Although some people look at her now, they just pay less attention than usual. They seem to be talking, and laughter comes from time to time. She clearly felt the malice of the people around her. Usually, she didn''t listen to these people and didn''t communicate with them. The same is true this time, but she doesn''t know whether she is in a good mood or whether it has a great impact. When people around her talk, they make a loud voice, and she still hears something. "Have you heard? The sheriff is dead! " This is a woman''s voice, low and penetrating. Malena knows. This is a mean bitch in Sicily. "Ah? Dead? It was fine before. How did you die? " The person next to the woman who spoke before didn''t seem to know about it, and his voice came with surprise. Listening to this, Malena paused for a moment, and her heart was also curious. Living here, she knows her surroundings very well. She is still deeply impressed by the malicious sheriff. Every time the sheriff saw her, like other men, he was lustful, his eyes were greedy, and he always liked to pretend to be a gentleman in front of him to show his identity as a sheriff. Although the sheriff was greedy and annoying, he looked very healthy and didn''t look sick. She was surprised to hear that the man died suddenly. At the same time, she relaxed again - without an unkind man, she was relatively safe. Curiosity is curiosity. Malena still remembers what she wants to do. She doesn''t stop, but continues to walk away. She thought she couldn''t hear it, but there are many people on the road. "He died in a woman''s stomach, tut tut." "Hahaha..." A man like a gentleman was talking, and several men around him laughed. When Malena passed by, these people stopped and got serious one by one. Malena didn''t even look at these people and went straight over. After these sections of the road, at this time, Malena already knew what had happened. Although she didn''t hear much, she also heard a lot. Even if she was piecemeal, she still spelled these words and knew that she was probably willing to come. The sheriff had an affair and died. He was supposed to go to the sheriff''s house and fight with the woman Things spread, and there was an atmosphere of banter, ridicule and jokes, without any sympathy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang''s house. Malena looked inside and asked with courage. "Anyone?" "Miss Malena, the door is unlocked. Please come in." There came a gentle voice, which soothed her. Malena heard the sound and came in. The yard is clean. Although it is a little messy, it looks comfortable. As soon as Malena came in, she saw the blooming roses, delicate roses, beautiful and fragrant, which made her feel better. In terms of landscape layout, this place is indeed more relaxed than her home. Although I came here for the first time, it was pleasant to see here. Although it is remote here, it is also far away from the gossip outside. Birds are singing around, which makes people feel relaxed unconsciously. She went into the yard and saw Shen Guang. Shen Guang left her the impression that she was handsome, mature and steady, like a mountain, which could bring people a sense of security. Looking at him, even Malina''s heart couldn''t help beating faster. Now when I look at Shen Guang, I just feel that Shen Guang is very kind, safe and noble. She wants to know more about Shen Guang. "Hello, Miss Malena." Shen Guang said hello to her with a smile. Don''t mention that Shen Guang has affinity, and his eyes are very clear, divine and unforgettable. His eyes have a rare pity on the island, which makes her more relieved and sour. "Hello, Mr. Shen Guang. You''re welcome. Just call me Malena." Malena put away her complicated emotions and said politely. "Well, Malena, please follow me and introduce your work next." Shen Guang omitted the tedious introduction and was not polite. He directly led Malena to visit the house and designated the scope of Malena''s future work. "Look at this yard and these flowers. I can take care of them. Well, I''ll leave it to you..." Shen Guang started from the yard and said his requirements. Then the family took her into the house, which was a little dirty. Some places such as windowsill and table also fall dust - dust falls every day. Shen Guang didn''t deliberately clean up these dust. The kitchen is empty. There is almost nothing except kitchen utensils, and all the kitchen utensils are sealed - Shen Guang has a space backpack. He hasn''t eaten here these days. He was like when he bought it and is still like now. In other places, there are some lives that have not been thrown out. "Malena, your job is to clean here and take care of my life." Shen Guang took her to look at these, then designated her to do what work, and walked down again and again. Malina was determined in her heart. "Leave it to me here." Malena nodded to introduce the job temporarily. "Well, this is your work clothes. You can wear them when cleaning. It can avoid your clothes and dirty hair. As for money, it''s tied every week." Shen Guang took out two sets of work clothes and asked her to wear them when cleaning. Work clothes include hats and clothes, which can avoid dust on her own clothes. Give her work clothes. Shen Guang talked about salary again. Listening to Shen Guang''s arrangement, Malena felt more relieved and less worried - her work was serious, there was no trouble, and it was not heavy. Her salary was clean and easy. Shen Guang didn''t take advantage of her like other men. Malena officially started her work and started cleaning here. Cleaning up the dust, cleaning the room and cleaning the kitchen are not heavy for her. She did it very smoothly and finished it most of the morning. After that, I went to Shen Guang''s department store to buy some vegetables and prepare lunch for me. While working in Malena, Shen Guang didn''t stay. Instead, he went out and didn''t come back until noon. During this period, Shen Guang returned to western regions province by car and delivered goods. Chapter 818 Life in Sicily in Europe is more peaceful than in other places - other places will be destroyed, or become a battlefield, governed, and materials will be confiscated. At present, Sicily is not. Compared with other places, it is rare to have peace here. The busiest thing on the island is the sheriff''s affair, followed by the sheriff''s funeral. This matter has also become a lively topic on the island. When people go to tea, the sheriff is still very beautiful. After death, he is not much better than ordinary people. After the sheriff died, the new sheriff did not appear. The people on the island seemed to forget about the sheriff, and no one cared about it. Whether there is a new sheriff or not has no impact on the people on the island. Compared with this, many people on the island are better about chimerina. Before, the residents here paid attention to the sheriff, and the heat of the sheriff''s accident cooled with his funeral. Almost everyone now turns back to Malena. They suddenly found that Malena had a job! Why did someone take her in? This is incredible! The people on the island suddenly became lively, and rumors about Malena appeared again. "Hum! She must have seduced the foreign boy! " "I see. She goes back very late at night! Must have done something! " "She betrayed her husband!" "She is a Biao son!" "I thought she was very chaste. She was also a Dang woman¡° Vicious rumors appeared, like a dark cloud, covering the whole Sicily. Even if the children on the island knew it, they followed it with their own adults. When Malina went to work at Shen Guang every day, she found that the people around her pointed at her and despised her, which was more intense than usual. It almost turned into real malice, which made her feel it. Rumors can kill people. Even the strongest people have to bear the torture brought by rumors in the rumor atmosphere. If ordinary people face this message, they will certainly be unable to resist it. They will commit suicide in shame or angry. It''s best to commit suicide to prove their innocence. Malena is often surrounded by various rumors. Her nerves are obviously thicker than those around her. She knows how to deal with this kind of thing. She still works as if nothing had happened and is not affected until she returns to her father''s house at the weekend. About a quarter of an hour later, a roar came from inside. It was the angry roar of a man. "Get out! I don''t have your daughter! " The roar was not only heard by the neighbors, but also by the whole street - when Malena came back, the people around her were watching. They couldn''t hear such a loud roar. After hearing Malena''s father''s roar, these people ran out of the house, looked in that direction, and saw Malena crying out of her father''s house and staggering away. Malena is very sad, very sad. Some people feel happy when they see this. "See! Her father doesn''t recognize her! " Those who read Malena''s jokes, after seeing that Malena was driven out, seemed to be satisfied with some idea, and were immediately proud. They talked to the surrounding, which made Malena''s label of "bad person", "bitch" and "betrayal" more real. I only said it secretly before, and now I don''t say it secretly, but I say it loudly in the street so that everyone around me can hear it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang has been doing the first task he got before these days. "Mission: stop killing with killing." "[ferocious and inhuman invaders raged, and countless people fell into despair. In despair, they prayed and killed the invaders.]" "Mission requirements: kill the aggressor." "Task reward: kill an aggressor and get some exchange energy." "[specific circumstances, complete the task according to the prompt when triggering the task]" "[the mission is valid for a long time until the end of the war.] Shen Guang has triggered this task. He didn''t give up, but tried it. He knows it. If you want to exchange energy, you need him to do it himself and kill the target himself. You can''t do it in other forms. For example, he does it through strategy or other people, which is not recognized. If you agree, Shen Guang doesn''t mind appearing and hiring a group of people to help him kill. You know, he already has millions of beautiful knives. This money can still invite a group of murderous mercenaries to kill. Unfortunately, no, this task can only be completed by himself - he can kill himself or create traps to kill himself, but he can''t kill by dominating others. These days, in addition to shipping goods, he went to Xiyu province to live there at night, and then ran to the devil''s place to sneak attack the devil. He left after a wave of sneak attack. The schedule is very tight. Shen Guang stealthily attacked the devil, appeared and disappeared, and broke into the name of "ghost". Before the migration, Shen Guang didn''t make a move. It can be said that he has made the "ghost" disappear for some time. It makes the devils think that Shen Guang''s "ghost" has died, which makes them happy. Now it appears, which makes the devils see the horror of Shen Guang again. He appeared like a ghost again, bringing terrible nightmares to the devil. Shanghai sea. Because of Shen Guang''s influence and stimulation, the devils are more radical. Now they have been occupied by the devils, which is earlier than the original track. It was rented by the original island country and is now the headquarters of the island country. A devil ordered a handsome devil in front of him. It is Tu feiyuan II, the head of the island''s interior ministry. The so-called interior ministry is what the islanders call them, and the other is spy agents. Tu feiyuan Er, the name is easy to associate with fat and ugly wretched men. In fact, this is wrong. The world is a face watching world. If this kind of soil and fertilizer yuan II can''t do this step at all, even if he does well, he can''t reach the current position. Of course, now that he has reached this position, his ability can''t be ignored. The handsome devil is usually graceful, but now he is a little embarrassed and even swollen. What happened? If people outside see this, they will be shocked. At present, Tu feiyuan has a high status, and has planned aggression and personally participated in many activities. Now he is about to become a top general - according to the track, he was going to become a top general, but because of Shen Guang''s disorderly entry, he made mistakes at the critical moment and failed to pass the proposal to become a top general. Even so, he is also a small group of people standing at the top of the island country. He has a high position and power. Few people can hit him in the face. Even if he can, he won''t fight easily. Because he did a good job. Yes, he can''t slap him in the face. If he slaps him in the face, Ken may be retaliated. Now it''s in the face! And there''s no love left! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen guangjue was busy for several days. He should get to know Malena and have a rest, so he stopped for a while. When Shen Guang just came back here, he found something unusual - people around him pointed at him. Shen Guang looked at it and they all avoided. When he saw Malena, Shen Guang also found her abnormality. "Mr. Shen Guang, I want to resign." After seeing Shen Guang, Malena even resigned. Chapter 819 When Shen Guang heard about Malena''s resignation and looked at her sad face, he almost understood. He was annoyed and paid some attention in time. Of course, it''s not too late to pay attention. Although I thought so in my heart, I said, "resign? Is the work here too heavy? Or is the money not enough? " Malena said with guilt, "no, it''s not like this..." For more than a week, her work here is not heavy, and she is also very relaxed here. As for Shen Guang, who is worried, she basically didn''t see Shen Guang except when she came back for dinner. This makes her more at ease, at least not worry about safety. Staying here, apart from cooking for Shen Guang, her other work is not heavy. She can deal with it easily. It''s really easy here! This is the lightness she has never had since her husband left home. Moreover, Shen Guang didn''t give a discount on her salary. It was less than two weeks. When her time came, Shen Guang calculated it according to two weeks. Shen Guang gave her a lot of food at home, so that she could eat at will. There were no restrictions on her. Fruit, chocolate, coffee, even steak, cheese... What Shen Guang eats, what she eats here. In the current environment, these foods are luxuries that can''t be bought by money. Shen Guang is open to her here. Such treatment is not only absent in Sicily, but also rare even here. If she can, she is willing to work all the time and will resign there. "In that case! Then keep doing it! Don''t quit! " Seeing Malina say so, Shen Guang confirmed the conjecture in his heart. With a big hand, he directly decided. There is no doubt about this decision. In general, it is easy to be annoying. However, Malena doesn''t feel this way. Instead, she is warm in her heart and hopes Shen Guang will do so. She also hopes Shen Guang will "force" her to continue to work. Look at the sky. It''s already evening. It''s getting dark soon. It''s almost seven o''clock. It''s time to prepare dinner - in summer, the days are long and short, and the night is later than winter. "Go and prepare dinner for today." After that, without waiting for Malena to speak, Shen Guang asked Malena to prepare dinner. Malina was blocked by Shen Guang''s words, and then went to prepare dinner. However, she was much better unconsciously. Shen Guang is mature, stable and strong, which makes her feel safe. Shen Guang''s arrangement reassures her. Malina left to prepare dinner. Shen Guang looked at a tree outside the yard. Between the branches and leaves of the tree, a boy in shorts is looking here - it''s summer now, the temperature is higher, and the shorts are not cold. "Little guy, come on, don''t stay in the tree." Shen Guang called him over. Reinado, recently, when he reached puberty, he became crazy about Malena and became obsessed with tracking and peeping. However, he was still kind and did not slander Malena. Peeping was also measured at the key time. He knows more than anyone, but he is younger. He can only watch and do nothing. Now seeing Shen Guang and finding him made him a little scared and almost fell from the tree. Fortunately, Shen Guang''s words were gentle and calmed him and made him calm. The boy climbed down the tree. For some reason, he didn''t dare to run away. He came to Shen Guang and looked at Shen Guang with a soft smile. His heart was much more stable. Through these days'' observation, Reinado is quite fond of Shen Guang. Shen Guang is not as unbearable as people outside say. Shen Guang is really a good man - these days he follows and peeps into Malena and sees the interaction between Shen Guang and Malena. Shen Guang has no irregularities. He is really a gentleman. Even Reinado likes it. "I''ve been busy and didn''t notice what happened in Sicily. Tell me." Shen Guang asked him to sit down, then took out the fruit, chocolate and snacks next to him, and asked him what had happened on the Island recently. Seeing that Shen Guang didn''t investigate the reason why he was outside in the tree, Reinado was more relieved. Seeing the chocolate snacks sent by Shen Guang, he couldn''t help eating one. He introduced himself to Shen Guang while eating. "Something bad happened on the island..." Reinado saw the things on the island, but he worried in his heart for a long time - he was young, no one believed him, and no one was willing to listen to him. Now seeing Shen Guang ask him, it seems that he has found a target to talk to, so he said to Shen Guang. He knew a lot, really wanted to, and was very detailed. He was just relatively simple. He couldn''t understand why those people on the island did this. After that, he was a little confused. Shen Guang nodded, his expression unchanged, as if he was not angry at all. "Sir, I''m finished. It''s time to go back." Renado looked at the sky and said goodbye to Shen Guang. At this time, the light is very dark and the visibility is not high. "Here you are. Take it home. You''re welcome." Shen Guang didn''t keep him either. He just gave him snacks and gave him a bag of snacks to take back to eat. Finally, Reinado left with a bag of snacks presented by Shen Guang. Not long after Reinado left, Malena prepared dinner. Shen Guang asked her to have dinner together. Malena''s craft is really good, and her dinner is really good. Although she is still far from those professional chefs, she does it very seriously. Shen Guang felt her seriousness and sincerity from these foods. Sometimes food can not only feed human beings, but also regulate people''s emotions and make people feel happy. I don''t know whether it is Shen Guang''s previous decision, food, or both. Malena is obviously in a much better mood. They were the weakest to eat dinner silently. They didn''t speak, but they both felt the pleasant atmosphere. "Come on, I''ll take you back." After that, Malina is leaving. Shen Guang drives out and asks Malina to get on the bus. She is as overbearing as before dinner. She can''t refuse at all. Malena looked at the car around her and hesitated. "Come on, sit down and I''ll take you back." At Shen Guang''s invitation, Malena still sat in the co pilot''s seat opened by Shen Guang, and then closed her legs together. Her movements are elegant with a faint fragrance. The car moved forward slowly, the sound of the engine was faint, and there was no bump when the car moved forward. It was hard to believe that the car ran so smoothly if the surrounding scenery was not going backwards. Malina was a little surprised and finally focused on the car. She found that the car was so comfortable. Then Malena came home! After all, the island is not big. Even if the car drives very slowly, it still arrives at Malena''s house. The door of the car opened and Malena came down. She didn''t invite Shen Guang. Shen Guang didn''t go in either. She just looked at her and said to her. "Don''t worry. Go back and have a good sleep. No one can hurt you with me! Tomorrow you will find that everything today is nothing! " Malena nodded and entered the house. Before long, the light in the house lit up. Then Malena came out again and saw Shen Guang still looking at her. Her heart was warm, and then waved to Shen Guang. Chapter 820 morning. After a night of noise in Sicily, the people on the island began a day of regular life. Do your own thing, or go to the store to buy things you need for a few days. This is the opening time of the department store. "Ah? Why haven''t you opened the door yet? " Some people who came early found that the department store that should be opened normally had not opened yet, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. At this time, more and more people came. They came to the store close. "Look at this!" Someone found something posted next to the door and looked at it one by one. "Closure notice, business problems, need to be adjusted... God! They''re closed! Who can tell what happened? " Reading the notice on the list, the people around didn''t believe it, and there was no reason given on the list! "Notice of closure? Rectification. Fake? It must be a lie! " As they spoke, they all crowded forward to look at it, and finally they were silent. One by one still doesn''t believe it and feels unreal. Business problems? Rectification? Before opening, it was so busy. It seemed that the department store was going to do it here. Suddenly, I told this. I couldn''t believe it. "What shall we do?" Some people were immediately worried. At the time of opening, there was a discount. Many of them cleaned and stored goods for nearly a week. They bought very well at that time. They didn''t have to buy daily necessities for more than a week. Compared with usual, this week made them very relaxed. Until now, those purchased goods were almost finished, and they began to replenish them. As a result, when they went to the department store, they found that they were closed. It was so sudden that many people were caught off guard. Today, they are going to make a good replenishment. How can they replenish when they quit? If you can''t replenish the goods, your family''s life will be greatly affected. Somewhere else? They suddenly found that except here, other stores have no inventory, or they are closed. Even if some are not closed, the price there is still very high. According to those high prices, it will bring them a great burden. The more people gathered, the more people knew and talked about it. "Strange? Why is it closed? " Another person asked. "What''s strange about closing the door? Other people have also closed it. It''s not strange that they are out of stock!" This is the impact of the war. Although the island was included in the battlefield, the people around did feel the atmosphere and the impact, but life was not greatly affected and was only deliberately ignored at ordinary times. Now that their lives have finally been affected, it is impossible for these people to ignore. "Impossible! I came here yesterday and saw that there are plenty of goods here! It''s impossible to be out of stock! " "Really? Why don''t we ask Giovanni? He must know! " A clerk in Giovanni department store. He was the first clerk here. People nearby knew him. If something happens in the shop, he must know. It''s most appropriate to find him. Giovanni didn''t show up and the crowd dispersed slowly. Some people felt a little nervous. They felt that there was no food and insurance at home, so they went shopping in other stores, which drove many people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the people on the island finally found something bad. Through understanding, they knew that Shen Guang was dissatisfied with their nonsense and said to close the department store. At the same time, he also warned some shop assistants not to slander others, otherwise they would be punished. In the past two weeks, Shen Guang''s development has not stopped, especially the factory is still expanding. Now, when jobs are hard to find, the factory is still running, which also allows many families to maintain their income and live a decent life. They also heard that Shen Guang recruited another group of people to form his own security company in the morning. What security company? It''s just a legal name for the gray organization. In this era, order is destroyed. Sicily is like this here, which is what Shen Guang needs. In Xiyu Province, he has his own strength, so it''s very convenient to do anything. It''s just a one sentence thing. His men have solved many things. Because of its short business days, it still needs to be established. It took nearly two weeks to recruit workers and turn them into their own team. Although the time was a little urgent, there was no problem in this special era. There are also gray astringent organizations on the island. However, Mussolini directly abolished these gray astringent organizations, killed many leaders and arrested many members. Now, before the leader was killed, those gray members have not been released from prison, and some people are still waiting. The soil of gray profit is temporarily blank. Shen Guang felt the lack of power on the island, so he decisively developed a security company. Of course, he will not break through the gray lower limit like those arrested, involving black profits. He has legitimate interests, which he says he doesn''t look up to. It is mainly to take advantage of this blank to develop forces, become the most powerful person on the island, and finally rule here. It hasn''t been reflected yet, but it will be reflected gradually with the passage of time. At that time, if it develops well, everyone must listen to him. Inside the security company. Shen Guang looked at these people, and his sharp eyes swept over them, so that those who touched his eyes avoided and dared not look at him. "I need some trustworthy hands to be loyal!" "My men will enjoy glory and wealth! The family is properly placed! " "Now, it''s time for you to choose!" Shen Guang said, and also brought money, food and daily necessities to the exhibition in front of them. In particular, these piles of money and various living materials really attracted people on the scene to look at these things one by one. For these people below, Shen Guang knows what they need. These people have a low income, a tight life and a very uncomfortable life. What they want most now is money to ensure the safety of their family and let their families have a stable life. Before the war, they could do it in front of them, but now the war is over, and life is getting worse and worse. If they don''t make changes, the family may be broken because of life difficulties. The family is about to break up. What else do you care about! Therefore, they did not say anything to encourage them, but actually took out the benefits of seeing. "I will!" "I''m willing to help!" "Me too!" Without any encouragement from Shen Guang, these people joined in one after another and expressed their willingness to become Shen Guang''s men. "Well, you made a wise choice!" Chapter 821 "It must be Malina, the Dang woman, who blew some pillow wind in the face of the foreign boy!" "Hum! It must be her! This woman is so hateful! " "This woman is too vicious!" Some people on the island blame Malena for not being able to buy what they need, and slander Malena in the streets or in some public places. They gathered in twos and threes and talked about this. At the beginning, there were more participants, and then there were half fewer people than usual. When they looked over, they found that the surroundings were quiet. "Why don''t you say..." Several people asked strangely. As soon as they said something, they saw a group of people in suits and uniforms passing by them. These people are all suits, black leather shoes and expressionless. Even if they don''t see their weapons, they look very deterrent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing these people, these detractors stopped and dared not say anything more. They all calmed down and made way one after another. When these people in suits and uniforms left, the people who had just slandered them trembled coldly. "What are these?" Looking at those figures who are about to go away, a person whispered to the people next to him. "I don''t know, but it looks like a Mafia." "Impossible! The Mafia were hanged! Those who didn''t hang were locked up! " "I heard that the man opened a security company. They may be from the security company." After a short communication, the people around scattered. For them, people from mafia and security companies are not easy to provoke. Before, they dared to slander Malena here because Malena is bullied and afraid to slander Shen Guang. Now, these people who saw Shen Guang thought of the reaction Shen Guang had made before, and suddenly realized that Shen Guang was even more difficult to provoke. These people wisely shut up and dared not slander in public. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The result of anyone is different, because after Shen Guang showed his intention, these people immediately converged. Sicily''s atmosphere is so clean that gossip seems to disappear all at once. Shen Guang did not stop his actions, but continued his new actions. When these new actions had no results, few people knew. However, Malena returned to work normally. Even if she went back, she wouldn''t let Shen Guang send her. Shen Guang didn''t force it. Everything went ahead. The security company did start security activities. "When bombers come, we shouldn''t ignore them..." These security personnel, with Professor Shen Guang''s air defense knowledge, conducted door-to-door explanations on the island on how to survive the air raid. Shen Guang did this not to repay good for bad. He just wanted to develop his own security company. He wants to distinguish and redefine this security company from those security companies in the past. The security company is the security company. It is not just the Mafia. It specializes in doing bad things and saving people. As long as it does not violate their interests, the security company will not touch ordinary people. This is Shen Guang''s signal to the people around him. This signal can reduce the anxiety of the residents on the island and reduce the possible increase of enemies. Of course, by the way, change the fate of some people, such as Malena''s father, who also lives on the island. By doing so, some people have indeed avoided several crises and established a good reputation on the island. The island government announced new regulations to fully purchase the food of people on the island. This is a forced purchase, and those who have grain reserves must sell their grain to them at the specified price. The so-called stipulated price is the price they stipulated, but it is much lower than the actual market. This is not good for the people holding grain on the island. They would rather trade privately on the black market than sell it to the municipal government. Time passed in a hurry. In half a month, the bad situation on Shendao continued, and some shops began to turn from light to dark. At this time, Guang became a new sheriff - this was Shen Guang''s effort. After some operation, it was finally achieved in half a month. "That man became a sheriff?" "It''s nothing for a capable man like him to become a sheriff?" Many people were surprised when they heard that Shen Guang had become a sheriff here. They felt as if they were taking it for granted without much surprise. These days, they have seen the strength of Shen Guang, and they don''t feel strange that Shen Guang has become a sheriff. After he became a sheriff, the people on the island calmed down after only a little discussion. Shen Guang, the sheriff, is a bit negligent. Except for some things, many things are left to his subordinates. He doesn''t see anyone most of the time. It''s really difficult to see him. The good thing is that the following people did not make mistakes. In this increasingly bad environment, the public security nearby is not bad, and even the public security is much better than before. When Shen Guang was a sheriff for a month, Malena received bad news that her husband was killed in battle! Gossip became less, but Malena was still the most concerned woman. The news of her husband''s death caused great excitement. Because of Shen Guang''s reason, it is only boiling, and the slander words are only a few people who don''t have long eyes. Many people remain rational and dare not slander Malina and offend Shen Guang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ sky. Buzzing, buzzing! The fighters roared. One of the 92 fighters with plaster flags kept flying. They locked a speeding car on the ground, and then pulled the fighter to reduce the altitude. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª The machine gun on the fighter jet bullets abruptly, constantly sweeping the running car on the ground. After a wave of strafing, the fighter suddenly lifted up and went to the side, followed by other fighters. That car, like a swimming fish, kept swimming, nothing at all, and fought back while swimming. Da Da¡ª¡ª A shuttle of bullets came out. Buzzing, buzzing!! A fighter plane in the sky made an abnormal noise, then fell down with black smoke, plunged into the ground and exploded. During this process, no pilot parachuted. Other fighters around saw this, like frightened birds, no longer gathered one by one and flew around. Da Da¡ª¡ª But after the gunshot rang out, a fighter plane fell down. When the gunshot stopped, all five fighters in the sky fell. The car on the ground, put away the gun, didn''t stop, and left without looking back. Half an hour later, the devil found. Chapter 822 The car quickly left the scene. The car didn''t take an ordinary road, so there was no trace. The car drives steadily under automatic driving. In the car, Shen Guang has left the driver''s seat, just like sitting on his sofa, sitting casually and looking at the system property board. The amorous feelings of the roadside regress. Shen Guang is like sitting on a sofa on the ground, without a little bumpy feeling. "Now, it''s enough to exchange energy." Shen Guang looked at the exchange energy on the attribute board. The attribute energy was 3605 points. This morning, I got more than 500 points of exchange energy. Plus the previous income, the exchange energy is exactly this figure. In this number, he is satisfied enough to do one thing. Mystery store. Extraordinary blood (2), space-time energy (2) Extraordinary blood: a magical extraordinary item that transforms mortal blood into extraordinary blood. [Note: when using extraordinary blood, the user has sufficient energy and can accelerate the growth of the user''s extraordinary blood] Space time energy: a mysterious energy, an energy needed for space growth. These are two new things, both of which are repeated. Extraordinary blood needs 10000 to exchange energy, and space-time energy needs 8000 to exchange energy. These add up to 36000 energy exchange points, which is why Shen Guang brushed the energy exchange points today. This price is acceptable. It is also an energy to increase his growth. Compared with other things, it makes Shen Guang want to buy it from it. And whether it is extraordinary blood or space-time energy, these are what Shen Guang needs. Extraordinary blood can also be given to their women without their own use, so that they can go further in the erosion of time. Moment energy, in Shen Guang''s imagination, can be absorbed into the origin of the heart and become the raw material for its growth - the space of the origin is rampant and has been stable. Shen Guang feels that it is necessary to add something to stimulate it, maybe it will grow more stable. "Hoo! Now is the time to choose! Is it all or just one? " Shen Guang looked at these things and hesitated - energy exchange is a good thing. It can not only exchange, but also absorb and use, increase his own energy and strengthen his practice. After hesitation, Shen Guang chose to buy all. Although energy exchange is rare, he has found a way to obtain energy exchange. As long as he wants to obtain it, it is not difficult. Everything in the mysterious store is brushed randomly. After appearing once, it will be difficult to encounter it again - the divinity and divine power he saw before have not appeared again, and the artifact fragments that consume the exchange point have not appeared. To be cautious, Shen Guang still chose to buy it all, and even if it can''t be used now, it won''t be wasted in the future. Click and buy. The next moment, the exchange energy points will be reduced rapidly. There are only a few left. All the big heads will be spent. One move goes back to before liberation. "You gain extraordinary blood (2) and space-time energy (2)." The next moment, Shen Guang got a prompt from the system. Then he found that the system had distributed these two things to him. "There is not enough space to receive the reward. Please make enough space to receive the reward." However, there is no space in the space. Shen Guang can''t get it. He just temporarily places it here in the system in the form of e-mail. There is a time prompt on it. If he doesn''t get it, it will disappear in two days. Shen Guang looked at the space backpack. It was full of goods. It was stuffed when he went out in the morning. He was ready to fight a wave of devils and then transport these goods to trade. "It seems that we still have to transport the goods to the warehouse as soon as possible¡° Although the two-day collection time is sufficient, Shen Guang still feels a sense of urgency. He is always uneasy when he doesn''t get good things. Shen Guang thought and made the car speed up. Shen Guang took the anti-aircraft machine gun aside and had a good rest. Anti aircraft machine gun is a kind of venting weapon. In this era, it is a strong threat to aircraft on the battlefield. This gun is an anti-aircraft machine gun and a spare weapon for space backpack. It is optimized and obviously higher than the product of this era. It has not been able to be used before because it cannot be taken out. Today, I came here to complete the task and brush the energy exchange point. Unexpectedly, this time the devil still didn''t give up and even ambushed. This time, the devil learned from the previous lesson and ambushed with fighter planes in the hope of attacking Shen Guang from the air and ending his "ghost". So, Shen Guang took out this weapon, in autopilot mode, and killed the devil''s fighter by swimming away. This process is much easier than holding an ordinary machine gun. The range of an ordinary machine gun is limited. You need to wait for opportunities when shooting. You can only shoot when the devil plane is close. The effective killing of anti-aircraft machine gun can reach 2000 meters, which is completely unnecessary. It is in Shen Guang''s hands. It is easy to fight the type 92 fighter of this era. "It seems that the devil is really anxious." Aircraft is also a valuable resource for devils. Even if they are constantly building aircraft recently, aircraft are still rare and will not be dispatched easily. Unless there is an emergency war or the task of bombing towns, planes will be dispatched. This time, there are still many planes, which shows that the devil attaches importance to him. Shen Guang came to Europe, went to the warehouse, unloaded the things and immediately received the things in the mail. After a busy afternoon, it took more than half of the time to drive to Sicily. Sicily. evening. It was almost dark. The house was quiet, there was no voice, and the lights were not on. "Huh? Is Malena there? " Looking at Sicily''s deserted home, Shen Guang is a little strange. Malena is still more responsible for her work. She will also be at home at this time and won''t leave in advance. Shen Guang looked at it unaccustomed. There was really no one here. "Is something wrong?" Shen Guang felt a little bad, then called out the car and went directly to Malena''s house, The island is not big. The car starts and stops again in less than a minute. Shen Guang opens the door and Malina''s house is in front. There is no light in Malena''s house. Now the sun is about to disappear on the horizon. It''s dark inside. There seems to be no one. Shen Guang came to the door. His keen hearing still caught a movement. That''s a sob! "Malena, are you home?" Shen Guangchao shouted inside. The sobbing stopped. Then there was no sound inside. Shen Guang stopped shouting. Instead, he went straight in and turned on the light in Malina''s house to disperse the darkness. Finally, according to the sound he heard, he went straight inside and found the woman lying there crying on Malina''s bed. Although it was just a figure, Shen Guang recognized Malena''s figure. After Shen Guang came in, she was sobbing again. Facing the crying sister, what should I do? Of course, come forward and comfort her! Shen Guang came forward and picked up Malena. He began to find that the place where Malena lay was wet with tears. "Malena." Shen Guang held her in his arms and saw her red and swollen eyes. However, she was still beautiful. It didn''t seem to damage her temperament, but it looked more pitiful. Malina didn''t answer or push Shen Guang away. Instead, she buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s arms and continued to sob. She looked like crying in the dark. Chapter 823 The night sky is clear. The Star River is brilliant, and occasionally meteors cross, dotted with the night. The sound of waves in the distance, the smell of the sea brought by the breeze, and the sound of insects nearby make this night particularly quiet. This is also the quietest time of the day. Shen Guang leaves her house with Malina and takes her to the car. The car slowly goes to Shen Guang''s house. On the road, the car deforms, slowly retracts the roof and becomes a convertible. It has a very fashionable convertible shape, and enters the automatic driving mode. It meets slowly according to the set route in this home on the island. Now the car still runs on four wheels, not in suspension. Even if the four wheels run again, the car is still stable without bumping. If Malena hadn''t received the bad news today, sitting in the car, she could enjoy the beautiful night sky in a different mood. Although Malena stopped crying, she was always unhappy. She sat beside Shen Guang in a motionless daze and didn''t want to appreciate these. At this time, she was not in the mood to watch the night scene, nor did she notice the difference between Shen Guang''s car tonight and the past. Shen Guang didn''t persuade her any more. He got home, took her out of the car and asked her to sit aside and wait. Malina is like a puppet on the front line, which is arranged by Shen Guang. After arranging Malina, Shen Guang took out the delicious food rarely used in the space backpack. When tonight''s dinner - people are in pain, delicious food can bring happiness and help people out of depression. "Come on, have something to eat!" When the food was on the table, Shen Guang couldn''t help but pull Malena to the table to sit down and feed. Maybe it''s because of the delicious food, or maybe she hasn''t eaten all day. Malena is really hungry. The smell makes her unable to refuse. After eating a steak, her taste buds are filled with fat beef. Malena''s appetite opened. She didn''t need Shen Guang to eat. She began to eat, and the more she ate, the more she ate. "Haven''t you eaten all day?" Shen Guang asked her, and without waiting for her to answer, he went on talking to himself. "But don''t be sad about this today. Maybe the news from the front line is wrong? Isn''t that very unjust? " This sentence attracted Malena''s attention. "Really? The wrong message will come from the front? " Malena doesn''t believe that the front line will make a mistake - she has been living here. Although she is surrounded by malice, her subconscious state organs will not make mistakes. After all, the national credit has not gone bankrupt. She didn''t speak all the way. She finally spoke, but her voice seemed a little hoarse. When she spoke, her voice changed. "This kind of thing may happen, but don''t expect too much. Let''s see." Shen Guang didn''t dare to guarantee that there must be a mistake ahead, because this is not a movie. The man in the film came back alive, but that''s the need of the plot, so it''s arranged like this, and the real world may be hanging. There won''t be any need for the plot here. Just like when I met jiu''er in red sorghum, there was no hero named Yu Zhanao. "Well, thank you." Malena thanked Shen Guang and felt much better than before. "Be patient and wait." Shen Guang nodded. Shen Guang didn''t do this to send a daughter or the virgin. Although Malena is a beautiful woman, she is someone else''s wife, and she can''t give a girl away. If he had a husband, he wouldn''t have such possession. This is not how noble he is, but how much he has experienced. There are many women in his family. There is no lack of women. He has been divorced from low taste and will not occupy a woman so rudely. Of course, Shen Guang doesn''t mind if a beautiful woman comes to the door, but the situation is different at present. "In a few days at most, there will be news." Shen Guang comforted her and then took her to the next room to rest. Without Shen Guang''s intrusion, the people on the island would be more mean to Malina after knowing that her husband was killed in battle, so that she could not get due respect. They would continue to insult her and everyone would step on her. With Shen Guang''s intervention, these do not exist at all. Many people wisely put away their careful thinking. Those who want to make trouble have to weigh the consequences of offending Shen Guang in front of Shen Guang. Therefore, Malina has not been stimulated for a while. Shen Guang didn''t deal with Malina, but really sent someone to find Malina''s husband to determine whether his news was wrong. He sent someone to check, but he can''t find it immediately, because in this era, radio and telephone have appeared at will, but they are not popular. If you want to confirm the news, you still need to rely on people to confirm it. After confirming back and forth, nearly half a month has passed. During this period of time, Shen Guang was trying to exchange energy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiyu province. In the factory area, factory machines rumble and rotate. People dressed in neat worker clothes push four wheeled carts to transport the output goods back and forth to the warehouse. When they come to the warehouse, they immediately hand in orders and remember to complete a task. If you don''t complete a task, you will get a penny, and if you complete a hundred times, you will get a dollar. Many people can''t finish 100 times, up to 80 times. The money a day doesn''t seem to be much, but in this era, it''s enough for the whole family to eat and wear. Many people scramble to do this work. Compared with other places, they are very happy here now. Don''t worry about not having food, famine, selling children, selling women, or even eating people. Cannibalism is impossible to publish in the newspaper. Basically, it has been concealed or by river crabs. What they can know here, or what they know from the mouth of people who escape. At the beginning, many people still didn''t believe it when they heard it. However, more people came. If one person said that and many people said that, people had to believe that it was really bad outside. Shen Guang is not mean. He still has preferential treatment for his own people. He will also give them some benefits during the new year''s festival. These people can save them a lot of money. At the end of a year, some money will be saved. And this is the life many people dream of. On this day, Shen Guang took jiu''er to look outside and saw another group of people fleeing from famine outside. Their clothes are very worn and stained with a thick layer of dirt. The whole person is the same color as Africans. One by one, the skinny ones are exposed. The Apocalypse is hot. I don''t know how much sweat they have stained. Now, because of the hot weather, each one gives off a pungent smell. Next to the adults, there are some children. These children are weak and wilting one by one. Patter! Finally, some children and adults fell to the ground. "Look what you''re doing! Don''t save people! " Seeing this, Shen Guang immediately called someone to save people. Chapter 824 In fact, there is no need for Shen Guang to say more. People around him have begun to save people. It''s just that there are too many people to save people. However, Shen Guang''s words are still very effective. Many people around immediately came to save people. "Come on, come on! Send them all to the bathroom! " These people carried stretchers, carried away the fainted people and sent them to the bathroom. Bath room is a place for people to take a bath. It is divided into two kinds of bath rooms for men and women, which are specially prepared for those who need treatment. Before entering the bathroom, remove their clothes quickly, then throw them away in the garbage basket next to them, and prepare to burn them together with other piles of dirty clothes - these dirty clothes are very dirty. I don''t know how long they haven''t been cleaned, and they are stained with layers of dirt, which can be used as armor. Gently rub them, that is to buckle down mud balls. In addition to these, or parasites, as well as do not know how many bacteria and viruses, cleaning up is exhausting. After entering the bathroom, someone is specially responsible for the disinfection of these people, and then sent to the bathroom to help them take a bath. The so-called help is to brush hard with a big brush and brush the skin red like a hairy crab. After the brush woke up, the people who were brushed showed their teeth and giggled and looked saved - these people who were sent in either suffered heatstroke or fainted from hunger. People who were really seriously ill died if they couldn''t stand it halfway. Then put on their clothes, go to the side to drink mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat, and then drink some porridge to relieve their hunger - people who have been hungry for a long time can''t eat more, and their stomach can''t stand it. Drink some porridge to let them adapt first. Their life is very tenacious. After drinking soup and porridge, people immediately feel refreshed, just like people who do good things. Being able to escape here hungry, these people''s lives are really tenacious. They are generally strong. As long as they give some nutrients, they can get better soon. Of course, these are only a microcosm, because the rescue has not stopped. Almost every rescued person is like this. During this period of time, there are countless living people here. "Good man!" "Good general Shen!" "General, I kowtow to you!" The people around him looked at Shen Guang and immediately paid tribute. People who had been rescued by Shen Guang came to Shen Guang, kowtowed to Shen Guang and gave him food. An egg, a Nang cake, or a watermelon... Although there are not many things, it is a very important property for these people. These things, their families are not necessarily willing to eat. "Take it back! Take it back! Work hard! Live a good life! " Shen Guang went there to ask for their things, but persuaded the grateful people to work hard. However, these people didn''t listen and didn''t want to get their things back. "Who''s not taking things back! Don''t work here again! " Shen Guang let go of his cruel words, which scared the people around him. Stop working? No! What do you eat if you don''t work! Then they were worried and were about to cry. In these years, the world is not peaceful. It is not easy to find a safe place. If there is no work to do here, the whole family may starve or even starve to death. "Folks, take your things back and give them to your family..." Jiu''er pinched Shen Guang gently and gently persuaded them to take things back. "That''s right! If you want to report me, just work hard and don''t move anything! " Shen Guang comforted these people with a smile, and then they left here to go somewhere else. Helping people and getting thanks from others are really happy. In the gratitude and feedback of others, people''s hearts are unconsciously purified, which makes people turn away their anger and troubles. Nine is very happy, and Shen Guang feels that his realm has been improved. Of course, the happiest thing is the change of exchange energy point. I can see that the exchange energy on the system attribute board is growing. It used to be a single digit, but now it has broken through to 100 in the twinkling of an eye, and it hasn''t stopped. Every few seconds, the number on it jumps. The more grateful a person is, the more feedback energy points he gets This is the reason why Shen Guang keeps doing good deeds, and also the reason why he gains exchange energy without doing anything in Meiman world. However, thanks to different people, the exchange energy harvested will fluctuate, not as much as it comes now. This is not that people in that world are not grateful, but that grateful people live in different environments. For the people Shen Guang saved now, Shen Guang is in a desperate situation. Cheer them up. At this time, gratitude is naturally more rewarding than usual. When their lives get back on track, it is possible that gratitude will decrease or even disappear. In that world, there are still people who are grateful to him. The more grateful he is, the more energy he will get. Just like now, it will be more than 500 in an instant, which is faster than killing devils to brush energy. Shen Guang didn''t go back, but took jiu''er to continue his inspection. He came to the theater and was ready to listen to a big play. "Ouch! Here comes the general and his wife! Come in,please! Please come inside! " When Shen Guang arrives, the steward inside immediately enthusiastically takes Shen Guang to the private room prepared by Shen Guang, and then provides melons and fruits to Shen Guang and jiu''er. The place of this play was just built. Shen Guang is the boss. The people who sing the play eat under Shen Guang''s hands. A foot is long and a foot is strong. Some people are good at work. The people who come here to escape from famine and sing opera can''t do anything except singing opera. Shen Guang closed them up and set up a drama team here. People need entertainment. Even in difficult times, they will sing and listen to music to relax their tense nerves. The purpose of this opera is to adjust the spirit of the people below, publicize themselves and brush a wave of convertible points. Today''s play is a good play against the devil! The protagonist in it is Shen Guang, a big play dominated by Shen Guang, who beats devils. Gongs and drums sounded and the opening was very lively. "Good!" The people below applauded one after another. Next, the new story is sung in the way of traditional opera. It''s eerie, don''t say, it''s very touching. The people watching the play were very excited. They were boiling with blood and worshipped Shen Guang. They contributed a lot of energy points to Shen Guang one by one. Jiuer was a little embarrassed. She held her back and didn''t let herself laugh - she knew Shen Guang was powerful and some of his abilities, but the story was arranged too far away from reality. Shen Guang was an omnipotent fairy in the big play. "Don''t laugh! Your man is really a man from heaven to earth! " Shen Guang was not ashamed at all. He patted his chest and admitted. "Yes, yes, I know." Jiuer said with a smile, but she didn''t believe it on her pretty face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half a month''s time goes very fast. It seems that the next moment will come. Sicily. The person who inquired about the news in front finally came back. Shen Guang and Malina were listening to Giovanni who inquired about the news to report the results. Giovanni came back from the outside. He was dusty and didn''t clean up. "Giovanni, is the news confirmed?" Without nonsense, Shen Guang went straight to the subject. "I''m sorry, Nino, he..." Giovanni''s face was heavy and told them what he had asked for. Chapter 825 Giovanni came, sent accurate information and ID cards to prove the soldiers, and went home on vacation with the generous allowance offered by Shen Guang. This half month was not a good time for him, nor was it just a matter of running errands - asking for information in the front battlefield. Although we can get through the relationship, the bombers in the sky will not get through the relationship. People on the front line may encounter bad luck. Several times, he almost gave up, and finally insisted. Malina''s eyes were red and she looked at it with the ID card. Although she had been ready for half a month, she couldn''t help being sad when she saw the ID card. Identity card is a soldier''s certificate. It is usually worn around the neck. Some are like dog tags for pet dogs. In some places, it is even called dog tags. Now the signs have been sent back, and the identity of the owner of the sign also represents the death in battle. At this time, she was sad and didn''t even notice Giovanni''s departure. Fortunately, there was a buffer of the previous bad news. Although she was sad, she was not as sad as before and had adapted to it. I''m sad, but I don''t have the feeling that the sky fell before. "Malena, I''ll take care of you later." Shen Guang held Malina in his arms to comfort her. This time, it was very tight. It was not as gentle as before. The hug made Malena feel more at ease. Her previous work made her like Shen Guang - she didn''t make trouble for her or pester her. In the face of rumors, she sent people from the security company to protect her. Because of Shen Guang''s protection, she felt very safe. That sense of security made her infatuated. In the past half a month, Shen Guang took care of her, was also very considerate, and teased her. They ate together or listened to black glue dance together, but they were not rude to her. Funny, humorous, handsome, the most important thing is to have a sense of security... Shen Guang''s figure quietly occupied her heart. Malena is strong, but she is also a woman. Even in beauty, she is still a woman. She is no different from ordinary women and needs such a safe embrace. When holding Malena, Shen Guang was not distracted, but thought about the news brought by Giovanni. After some messy speculation, he gave up. No matter what the result is, I will go on strong. Look at the time. It''s already evening. Giovanni came here in the afternoon to report. The answers in the middle are more detailed. It took more than three hours. Now it''s evening again. Time passes too fast. "Come on, let''s go to dinner." Shen Guang, who had made a decision in his heart, no longer hesitated. He took Malena up to dinner, and the sign in her hand was taken away. This time, Shen Guang didn''t take out the food from the space backpack. The food in the space backpack has been eaten up. If you want food, you must put it in it. At night, after dark, they cooked a big dinner. A soft tune was playing on the vinyl disc player at the dinner table. They ate silently. The atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger, with a pink smell. "Dear Miss Malena, can I ask you to dance?" After dinner, they had a little rest. Shen Guang invited Malina to dance. The invitation was sent out. Without Malina''s refusal, they pulled Malina up. Malina blames Shen Guang for playing rogue, but she still follows Shen Guang''s rhythm and dances. How can we dance without the song "but can''t love". Mal''amore, No L''amoremionpu my love won''t Scattered in the wind, with rose petals Tanto ¨¨ fortechenonceder ¨¤ my feelings are so strong that I can''t resist ¡­¡­ This song is so emotional. The melody alone is very moving, especially in the constant brewing of the two people. The heart is aroused, which makes people fall into beautiful love and can''t extricate themselves. Unconsciously, Malina was held by Shen Guang. There was no estrangement between them in this dance. Shen Guang hugged Malina''s pretty face and stroked it gently. Gently kissed Malena''s red lips. Look at her with love. Pick up Malena and walk to the bedroom. "Have a good sleep." Shen Guang sent her to bed and watched her go to sleep. Then he left slowly without rushing up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Woo woo!! Boom! Boom! The next day, it was not dawn. Roaring bombers came, and then shells were dropped, causing an explosion. The sound of explosion resounded through Sicily, where people were awakened and panicked one by one to find a solid place to hide. Shen Guang''s house. Malina''s face turned white and blank until Shen Guang came to her and left the room with her. After the plane passed, the two people came back and found that the plane was only passing by here and did not bomb here. Perhaps the reason for the small number of people here is not the bombing target, which was able to escape the danger of being bombed. However, Malena thought of something and was in a hurry to leave here. "What are you doing out? It''s dangerous to go out at this time, do you know?" Shen Guang immediately grabbed her and wouldn''t let her leave. Although the bombing has passed, he can''t guarantee whether it will appear again. If Malina goes out, she will encounter danger. J even though the possibility of encountering danger is very low, if it can be avoided, try to avoid it. And there are many people around who are full of malice towards her. Under normal circumstances, these people can remain rational. At present, no one can guarantee whether they will lose their examples and take it out on Malena because of other factors. "My father, he..." Malena is worried. Although her father didn''t recognize her daughter before his death, it''s a father and daughter. They are connected by blood. How can we say they don''t recognize her. "Your father? Take a bus and I''ll take you! " Hearing this, Shen Guang naturally understood what she was worried about and didn''t talk nonsense. He called out the car and drove out, leading Malena to sit in the co driver''s seat and go to her father''s house. When Shen Guang bought the yard, he chose a place with few people. It was because there were few people and few buildings. It was rarely taken care of here. After the bombing, it was still safe and sound. After getting out of here, there were damaged streets after the bombing. Especially in the road ahead, there are a lot of broken bricks and stones on the road. Some street walls directly collapsed and covered a large area. It''s still good. What''s more unlucky is that some people are crying, picking bricks and stones, their hands are broken, and they are still desperately picking, crying and shouting the names of their relatives. In other places, black gas smoke came. It looked like a fire. The black smoke shrouded the blue sky. Someone was fighting the fire. The car didn''t stop. It went straight through these places and came to Malena''s father''s house. As a result, when it got to the place, it saw a piece of ruins. It''s not just Malena''s father''s house. It''s all bad. Someone called Shen Guang. "Boss!" Shen Guang saw that it was a man in a black suit that had been stained with blood. He looked in a bad state. This man is the man of his security company. Chapter 826 Shen Guang had just learned about it. Malena listened to the results and looked at the scene. Her head hummed. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. However, Shen Guang''s hands and eyes were quick and pulled Malena, so he didn''t fall to the ground. Malena leaned against the tree trunk and felt a little unacceptable - the sad news of her husband''s death in battle had not subsided before, and now she was her own father. This kind of blow came one after another. Even if she was strong, she still couldn''t bear such a dense sudden blow. However, Malena is also very strong, or surrounded by malice, and her nerves are tough. She soon adjusted again. Although sad, but did not expose the pain, just silent. "Mataji, I remember your name." Shen Guang looked at the employees of the security company and remembered his name. "Yes, boss, I''m Mataji." Mataji squeezed out a smile - he was hurt and hurt, but because he was loyal to Shen Guang, he endured all this. "Can you still call someone?" Shen Guang didn''t directly order him to act and work because he was loyal to him. Respect is mutual. If the other party is loyal to him, he should also think of the other party. Otherwise, if he orders the other party directly regardless of the other party''s life and death or feelings, it is easy to lose loyalty. Where is loyalty? After all, they are people, not machines. People are emotional animals. "Yes! I''m just a little hurt here. It''s not in the way! " Mataji said excitedly that he was all right. It would be better if he showed a painful expression without pain. "Good! Take my car! Call someone! If you go back to rest, you don''t have to come. Can you drive? " Shen Guangfen charged the security staff, and controlled the attribute board with his mind to let the car change the internal space and the mode of this era. "No, boss." Mataji is a little tangled. Cars are also rare these days. In Sicily, people with cars have status, but not Mataji. Even more than 90% of the people on the island can''t drive. "Then try it and go!" Shen Guang pointed to the car next to him and opened the door. At this time, there have been changes in it. The appearance is very close to the car of this era. The intelligent assistance is still online, but other people don''t know except Shen Guang. With the help of the system, Mataji thought he was driving the car Encouraged by Shen Guang, Mataji gritted his teeth and got on the bus. As soon as he got on the bus, the door closed. Then Mataji made a roar without knowing, and then started to leave here "Ah!!..." Screams came from inside the car and then flew away. Nearby, Malena looked at this scene, even if she was sad, she was still a little stunned. Let the wounded who can''t drive drive. I haven''t heard of it. I know that if you drive wrong, there will be an accident! Shen Guang let such an unknown person drive. It''s a mess! Like her, as well as the people around them, they have noticed this situation. Looking at the cars screaming away, they are also in a mess. Shen Guang didn''t stop, but took Malena''s hand and went towards the ruins. "Malena, come with me. I probably know where he is!" Ordinary people can only dig data bit by bit to save people, but Shen Guang doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He can smell some smell through his keen sense of smell to determine the direction. If the people inside are killed, there must be blood flowing out. He can determine the exact direction through the blood. If so, it means that the situation of the people in the ruins is very bad. Malina didn''t know what Shen Guang was doing, so she followed Shen Guang to the ruins. Shen Guang walked and stopped, making people unable to see what he was doing. "Here! He may be here! " It took about a minute to determine the approximate location. This is the center of the living room of the house. There seems to be nothing to support. Without Shen Guang saying, Malena began to pick bricks Boom!! The car roared. The car that had just gone came back. Then the door opened and five people jumped out of it. The car was a little confused and fast, which frightened the people inside. After getting off one by one, they were still a little scared. "Come and save people!" It was not until they heard Shen Guang''s cry that the five men came back and joined the cleaning team. "I found it! Found it! " It''s easy to determine the general target. After half an hour, people were finally found in the ruins... People are no longer saved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This time, with the ferocity of the bombing, more people suffered devastating damage. But many people were not sad. The next day, another bomber came here and threw some shells. The roaring explosion frightened many people. In this case, no one has anything to be sad. They hastily gathered people together for burial, and then gathered together to mourn. Fortunately, the bombing only focused on these two days. Two days later, the bombing did not come to the island. People here can finally take a breath and relax their tense nerves a little. People took time to clean up the bombed holes, repair the streets and pull away the broken bricks and stones. Shen Guang, a sheriff, has finally done something in line with his status as a sheriff to stabilize the residents under his rule. A few days later, peace returned around. Shen Guang took time to accompany Malina. "Malena, I''ll take you out today." Looking at the dull Sicily, Shen Guang decides to take Malena out to have a look at the outside world. "Go out and play?" Malena was a little sad and didn''t mean to go out. And now it''s so messy outside. Is it safe to go out at this time? "Go clean up and take you out later." Shen Guang made the decision without explanation. Malena went to pick up, put on her clothes, and then put on her make-up. Although it was very fast, half an hour had passed after she cleaned up. When people come out again, they have returned to that perfect state. As soon as Malena came out, she was attracted by the car in front of her. The car in front of her was too beautiful. The body was bright orange red and spotless. The door was propped up like a pair of bird wings. Shen Guang is smoking against the car. "Where are we going?" Malena got in the car and asked Shen Guang, but she looked at the car. "You''ll know when you get there." Shen Guang snuffed out the smoke, then his Qi shook, dispelled the smell of smoke and got on the bus. When the car starts, take an unusual road, stay away from the normal road, go where there are few people, and quickly go to the sea. In front of it is the deep and boundless sea. People always feel small and awed in the face of the sea. "There''s no way there." Malena nervously grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and reminded. Shen Guang didn''t seem to hear it. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated his speed. In Malina''s horror, he rushed directly to the sea. That was like throwing into the sea. "Ah!!" Malena was so frightened that she couldn''t help but hold Shen Guang''s arm and screamed. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look. However, the vibration did not appear. When the car was about to fall, it was suddenly suspended by a force, and then the balance system in the car worked. The car did not vibrate at all... And stopped steadily on the sea. Malena opened her eyes and saw the sea ahead. They sat in the car and were not affected at all. Take another look at Shen Guang. He is looking at her with a bad smile. He can''t help but hit Shen Guang with a small fist angrily. He scratched and didn''t hurt. Chapter 827 After everything was calm, Malena felt that Shen Guang was strange and untrue. She thought she knew Shen Guang. She suddenly found that she didn''t know Shen Guang. She felt that the distance between the two sides was a little far. It seemed that Shen Guang would leave her the next moment, which made her a little afraid. In just one month, her most important people left the world one after another. Now there is no one or thing worthy of her nostalgia except Shen Guang. If Shen Guang leaves, the world is too cruel for her. She shook Shen Guang''s arm and buried her pretty face in Shen Guang''s spacious arms. "Malena, don''t worry, I will always take care of you and love you!" Shen Guang stretched out his hand, grabbed her waist, held it in his arms, and said some of his abilities in a sincere way - briefly, it is impossible to introduce it carefully. Half an hour has passed. By this time, Malena has learned some things. No longer explore Shen Guang''s secret, but hold Shen Guang''s arm tighter. At this time, Malena suddenly realized that as long as Shen Guang treated her well, she was satisfied and didn''t think about anything else. Finally, Shen Guang''s comfort played a role, making Malena gradually calm down and stop thinking about those groundless things. Cars gallop on the sea, especially in places with few people. There are only waves in front of them, not the edge, and no people or ships. It was not until I walked for a while and predicted that the car would slow down in the sea area where the probability of encountering other ships was very low. They concentrate on the scenery of the sea. This sea area is relatively calm, sparkling and golden in the sun. The car was very stable and was not affected by the waves. The two people in the car hugged each other and turned into a kiss when they were in love. This kiss takes a long time, which makes it feel like heaven and earth are old. At this time, I don''t care about the direction, so I let the car form. At this time, only if the car doesn''t have a problem, they won''t take care of it. When Shen Guang''s hand reached into Malena''s skirt, the atmosphere was particularly strong. Boom! The window rang. The atmosphere was suddenly affected. Malena paused and took Shen Guang''s hand. Shen Guang''s overbearing kiss goes back and warms up again. Malena is lost in the kiss again. Boom! Boom! The window rang again, twice in a row. Malina thought it was land. Someone was watching. She immediately pushed Shen Guang away and looked out nervously. "Don''t let me find out who''s making trouble!" Shen Guang looked out murderously. As a result, he saw the originator. The murderous spirit suddenly dispersed and he couldn''t smile. "It''s them!" There are fish jumping up in the sea. Their tails are constantly beating the sea. After a certain distance from the sea, their pectoral fins close to their body will open, looking like wings. There are a lot of fish outside, constantly jumping out of the sea, crossing from the roof, or hitting the window. Bang bang! Just as they were watching, another fish hit the window and made a sound, which was like the sound before the picture. "Pooh!" When figuring out the reason, malenaton couldn''t help laughing in Shen Guang''s arms. This smile was full of flowers and branches, and the two trembling "murder weapons" constantly collided with Shen Guang''s chest. Shen Guang hugged her hip and let Malena sit on her lap. They looked at the natural wonders outside. At this time, there were more and more fish flying outside the car, and even saw a large area of fish leaving the sea, which was very dense, as shown in the picture. The flying fish climbed to eight or nine meters high, spread their pectoral fins like wings and glided away. Some glide tens of meters, hundreds of meters away. "What kind of fish is this?" Although she lives near the sea, Malena, who doesn''t live by fishing, has never seen such a scene and doesn''t know this kind of fish. "Flying fish, a kind of fish that can glide and leave the sea for a short time..." Shen Guang thought about the information he had seen before and said, looking out of the window. He had only seen the video before and had not witnessed the scene of large-scale flying fish taking off and gliding. This time, he was on the scene and felt that it was far from comparable to watching the video. In particular, a large number of flying fish fly by, which makes people sigh the magic of nature. Flying fish didn''t cross the border for a long time. They left in less than three minutes. During this period, many fish directly hit the window. After the flying fish passed, the sea returned to its previous state and looked endless. It''s OK to look at it for a short time, and it''s boring to look at it for a long time. However, they are in love. They don''t feel boring, but they are tired of being together. However, this time, they just kiss and look out. After the flying fish left, the car continued to drive aimlessly. "There''s a boat!" Aimless, in the middle, naturally met a ship, which was a warship with the flag of the United States empire. The world war has become clear. Now the U.S. empire has finally announced that it will join the allies and declare war on Germany in this world period of time - most of the warships encountered at the moment are warships that have blocked the nearby waters and cut off the external material export to Germany However, no matter which country''s warship, it will be in trouble at this time. After all, Shen Guang''s car is worth their hands. Although Malena didn''t understand, she instinctively felt uneasy. "Leave them alone, they can''t find us!" Shen Guang advised Malina. Then the car controlled the car to raise the speed and quickly get away from here, but the other warship didn''t find them. After leaving the warship, the car slowed down again. "Look, are you okay?" Shen Guang said to Malina, with some pride in his voice. "I think we''d better get out of here." Looking at the sea, Malena didn''t sink light and felt optimistic. The sea is no better than the land. In case of an accident, it sinks directly into the sea and can''t even escape. People naturally have a sense of fear and awe of it. "OK, leave and listen to you." Shen Guang saw that Malina was worried and Shen Guang didn''t stay, so he was ready to leave here. Doo Doo!! The car sounded an alarm, which made Shen Guang notice. Then he clicked on the screen and saw that the car had been locked by a torpedo. The danger came from a submarine not far below them. This time, I didn''t notice the following - under normal circumstances, the car passed directly, and I wouldn''t encounter this situation at all. "What happened?" Although I don''t know what the beep means, listening to the urgent alarm, I instinctively feel a little nervous and don''t feel like a good thing. "It''s all right. Someone is hiding from us." Shen Guang ignored the threat warning radio wave sent below - you have been surrounded by us, please stop for inspection!! Radio warning and threat! Shen Guang has no doubt that the other party''s threat is just to scare him. Chapter 828 "Well done, we should go." Shen Guang was afraid to frighten Malina. He didn''t tell her what was going on. But he told the other party with real action that he was in a bad mood. After being disturbed one after another, even the flying fish before. After all, it''s a fish. There''s no need to be angry with the fish. The fish is not intentional, but the submarines below are different. Not only disturbed him, but also asked him to stop for examination. It was so intentional that he didn''t admit it to himself. If the car really stops to check, it will never be beautiful - the car is robbed, people may be attacked, if it is an ordinary person, these things have happened. Thinking in his heart, Shen Guang didn''t stop. He knocked on the screen, controlled the car and entered the battle mode - soon, that is, he clicked a few times and put it away in an instant. Nearby, Malena looked at Shen Guang curiously. Without Shen Guang''s introduction, she didn''t understand what Shen Guang was doing. At the same time, the invisible chassis of the car is changing. A place is rapidly deformed to form a tube like thing, which stretches out, faces below, rotates and locks. Buzzing!!! When the tube like things move, the air buzzes, and air flow is absorbed by the tube. The air is absorbed so fast that it makes a buzzing sound. Just for a moment, the surrounding air was evacuated, and the sea water surged upward to form a spray. When the spray was about to be drawn into the pipe, it suddenly fell into the sea. A large amount of air was pumped away and then compressed quickly. The dark pipe suddenly condensed and glowed, and there was faint energy rising. Boom!!! A dull noise. A shell almost solidified as a solid shell burst out and burst into the sea. There was no sea and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the time is very short, almost no more than three seconds. The solid shell sank into the sea. There was no movement except when gathering gas. The roar caused by inhalation was not transmitted to the car because Shen Guang started the sound insulation, which made Malena notice this anomaly. In the submarine. The people inside were shocked when they found the car above - the technology of floating out of thin air. They haven''t heard of the emergence of that country. The emergence of this technology is a miracle. "Capture it! Be sure to catch it! " A colonel was shocked and gave orders excitedly. "Capture it? Are you sure? " The Deputy next to him looked at the colonel with silly eyes - the other party''s technology is so advanced that he should take the initiative to avoid it. He took the initiative to provoke. He was joking about his own life. They look tough. In fact, they are hemp stalks beating wolves. They are afraid of Shen Guang, a seemingly alien product. "OK! Sure! Send a signal! Stop each other! Come on! " "Give him ten seconds, if you don''t stop! Launch an attack! " However, the words had been sent out, and it was too late to stop now. Even if he was afraid, he had to hold on. However, the Colonel made a remedy and gave up ten seconds. The Colonel has great power. After the order is issued, the people below will listen immediately, even if the Deputy can''t stop it. Although others were worried, they still acted according to the order, quickly prepared to launch the torpedo, and then sent out the radio wave to try to stop the car above. Ten seconds to be safe? "You idiot! I hope I can succeed! " This pair of luck is not good. After scolding, there is no interference. The success rate is really good. If you fail, it''s bad! Boom! Not long after the signal was sent out, the people felt that the submarine shook, and then a violent shaking appeared. Everyone felt that their bodies tilted and could not be controlled. WOW! Some things are even separated from the platform. "No! We were attacked! " "There''s an eight inch hole in the submarine! It''s leaking now! " "Come on! Block it! Stop it! " When the submarine was in a mess, at this time, let alone attack Shen Guang, they are now trying to find ways to repair the loopholes and get through the current level. Shen Guang just gave the other party a blow, and then he stopped caring, but controlled the car to leave here directly. As for underwater submarines, it depends on their luck. If handled properly, they are only frightened. The people inside still have a chance to survive and block the broken holes. If they are not lucky, they may sink directly into the sea. The car is far away. Malena doesn''t know what happened in just a few seconds. She is still looking at Shen Guang in doubt and can''t understand what happened to hide and seek. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time moved forward slowly and entered a gentle period. Shen Guang''s daily life is stable and full. Driving a car to transport between the two places to trade and make a lot of war money, or one of them will accompany jiuer and Malina for a period of time. During this period, Shen Guang took out the extraordinary blood to jiuer and Malina. This kind of thing like blood can be taken out and taken directly without ray activation. It can be integrated into the body to stimulate their bodies, so as to make changes and develop in an extraordinary direction. They are beautiful. After purification, there is no pickiness in their body, and they are almost in place in one step. They are unforgettable beauties. With extraordinary blood, incredible changes have taken place in them. Especially their physique. Their physique is just ordinary physique, which is not brilliant. If you want to practice, even Shen Guang''s constant trumpet and trumpet will take some effort. After that, the progress is also slow. If you want to make progress in the future, it depends on the achievements of Shen Guang. Now, they don''t need Shen guangdai, and they can walk out of a future by themselves in the future. Of course, the premise is that they should have certain knowledge, self-improvement and the mind to practice hard. Otherwise, even if they have good qualifications, they may not be able to go far in the future. Qualification only determines that they will go easier in the future. What really determines them to go on is their own mentality. Aging is the enemy of women. Even the most beautiful women have to face this problem once they get old. Few people can face aging calmly. If they have the opportunity to prolong aging, everyone will give up for some reason. They saw the actual benefits of practice, so they didn''t mean to slack off when they first entered practice. They worked very hard and spent a lot of time in practice every day. Shen Guang provided them with guidance and a good environment. They were not disturbed. Even if the world war became more and more cruel, it did not affect them. Shen Guang has also gained a lot. He has gained a lot from exchanging energy points. His personal practice has gone further and further. Another state of disaster has emerged. The two spatiotemporal energies are integrated into the origin, quickly stimulate its origin transformation and integrate into a personal small space. At the same time, feedback gave Shen Guang an ability to integrate into his body, which unconsciously improved his realm. With the improvement of spiritual realm, people unknowingly degenerate, and the invisible shackles previously added to them are quietly untied. The extraordinary state is turned on again. Three disasters and nine disasters! The disaster is human! Chapter 829 The strength recovered, and the whole man became the superman who flew into the earth. Superpowers are no longer just one, but all. These powerful superpowers are beyond imagination. Even so, when Shen Guang saw the threat mentioned on the property board, he still felt a little dangerous. In particular, human robbery, which made Shen Guang feel that all the threats before, were far more than he felt when he was in Meiman world at that time, which was a little abnormal. Under normal circumstances, Meiman''s human robbery threat is the greatest. There should be no threat here - the former is an abnormal black technology and a mutated world, and the latter, a world close to the primitive world, is more backward, and there is no black technology, so it is difficult to threaten him. "Wind disaster and human robbery, wind disaster can not be avoided. Human robbery must be eliminated in advance to ease the wind disaster!" "People rob, no one can threaten themselves, but this time it appears. It seems that it''s not simple!" Shen Guang looked at the wind disaster marked on the property board, and the human robbery prompt was a little dignified. "There is no extraordinary power in the world. The most powerful is hot weapons. Personal force is extremely limited. The so-called human robbery should be based on these hot weapons." "The killing effect of general hot weapons is limited. The most terrible hot weapon should be a nuclear bomb, which should be the biggest human robbery!" The nuclear bomb, the primitive world, is said to have been first conceived in Germany. After that, it was perfectly received by the U.S. empire that the nuclear bomb was manufactured. In today''s time, the world should also make nuclear bombs. "The reason why something went wrong, it seems that my previous actions were exposed. Someone found my abnormality..." Shen Guang thought about the enemy he might face according to the robbery, and found the situation he might face. "The nuclear bomb is abnormal. Well, sure enough, as long as a country operates, no secrets can be hidden." Shen Guang had faintly felt where the robbery came from, but he didn''t worry at all. Human robbery, if not found, may bring him trouble. If found, the so-called human robbery will be weakened in advance, which is a simple thing. While Shen Guang was thinking about it, the super power had been launched - although there was speculation, Shen Guang had to check it thoroughly in order to completely eliminate the hidden danger of human robbery. The power of the mind, like water waves, spread around the world. Just for a moment, the world was under Shen Guang''s detection - the super power of the mind is not as powerful as Professor X, but it does not belong to Professor X at all when prompted by Shen Guang''s powerful spiritual power. The energy in my heart expanded. For a moment, all kinds of information came one after another, overwhelming, as if to submerge people in the ocean of information. Even though Shen Guang''s nerves were tough, he still felt Ali''s heavy burden. Fortunately, he finally adapted to it. At this moment, Shen Guang''s brain, like a supercomputer, quickly receives information and quickly selects the information he needs. Let go and choose again... It was a little slow at the beginning, and then faster and faster. One, two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two The savvy was brought into play, the efficiency was improved and simplified. In almost a quarter of an hour, Shen Guang found an effective segmentation method, then screened and searched quickly. "The main suspect who mysteriously disappeared..." "The man who attacked the island country..." "The car appeared at sea..." "Chinese..." Soon, Shen Guang found the other party. It was in a building of the United States empire. At the moment, thousands of people were sitting, all discussing his affairs - as expected. They work in groups, make plans, and unite to set many conjectures, and then arrange them... In addition, there are some scattered people all over the world. These scattered people are not in one place. In front of the building, there are several trucks of paper materials, and there are the most advanced computers nearby. Although they are the first generation, they look like computers in the future. People who gather the power of a country and spend countless to study Shen Guang''s mysterious power. Even if there are clues, these people have developed something close to the answer. "Unfortunately, I found you." After finally determining the source of human robbery, Shen Guang breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he began to converge and concentrate on dealing with the people here. This kind of large-scale search is also a great burden for him. In particular, the long-time global search has strained his spirit. Even if he claims to be strong in spirit, he feels tired. Professor X can''t do this if he doesn''t rely on the instrument to search the world. Even if he uses the instrument to search, he can''t persist in such a long time. Shen Guang also searched for elements for a long time without relying on instruments. For him, it was mainly the result of spiritual power. His mental strength is very strong. Even so, he still feels tired. "No wonder Professor X doesn''t often use this move. The mental consumption is really tiring." No wonder the future Professor X lost his hair early. This is not the result of using instruments, deliberately leaving a bald head, and serious mental loss. Thinking like this in his heart, Shen Guang''s strength has quietly acted in the past, and hundreds of people who are discussing suddenly stopped, one by one stopped on the spot, and then moved up, carrying these paper documents one by one, gathered and stacked together. Brush! A figure appears here, waving, these things disappear silently, and people disappear again, as if they didn''t appear. Super power, instant movement. Shen Guang came and took all these things away. At the same time, the memory of mysterious events in their minds is also emptied and filled with other things, without any sinking light. This thing doesn''t just happen here. As long as the people involved in the plan are cleaned by Shen Guang. With a specific goal to clean the memory, God doesn''t know it, and others can''t find anything at all. Even if someone feels something wrong, they can''t think of what''s wrong, and they won''t find Shen Guang. Clean up? "There''s still something to confiscate!" Shen Guang went to another place, took away sealed nuclear bombs, erased the memory of these people, made them forget here and destroyed the nuclear bomb field, and then left. At this moment, Shen Guang let go of these people''s restrictions and let those under control resume their actions. The building frequented by Shen Guang. "Alas? What did we just say? " "What are we doing here?" "We''re talking... Strange, how did our things disappear?" While these people looked around, although they knew each other, they didn''t know what they were studying, and they couldn''t think of it for a while. Although they didn''t think of it, they were very smart and found that they were unreasonable. These unreasonable, let them trigger the false switch in their memory bank buried by Shen Guang, and instantly remember the false memory. "I remember, we are talking about the war plan against the island country!" "It seems so..." Jingling! Here comes the phone. "What? Our secret weapons yard was secretly attacked by the islanders? " At the same time, Shen Guang here, the human robbery displayed on the property board has disappeared. Chapter 830 Superpowers are so unreasonable that they directly quell the hidden danger. Using this powerful ability personally, Shen Guang also understands why ordinary people in Meiman world are afraid of this power. This power is too powerful. If all mutants are integrated, they can not control the whole world. Unfortunately, people are selfish and everyone has their own ideas. It is impossible to integrate all mutants. Forced integration will only lead to the war of mutants - in the Pluralistic Universe, the war between magneto and Professor X, the war between magneto, Professor X and apocalypse. This time, there was a kind of human robbery in silence. Although ordinary people will doubt that they may be aware of memory problems, they will never find Shen Guang again. Shen Guang''s mysterious memory is a blank. Paper data records are not erased, and everyone''s memory is blank. In this case, even if you doubt it, it''s harmless. Even the power of a country will never find him again. What''s more, their nuclear bomb Shen Guang has been taken away, and their memory of nuclear bomb has been erased. In this world, when other countries have not made such a thing, without nuclear bomb, people in the world can''t threaten him in a short time. Creak! Clench your fists, and the muscles on your arms bulge. They look fine and powerful, like steel arms. Hoo!! A gentle wave! The air around me was disturbed. In this world, there are no restrictions on him. He feels like a fish in water. "It''s time to cross the storm!" I feel in excellent condition. Shen Guang is considering crossing the storm. He also wants to go back to marvel to cross the storm, but the world has no extraordinary power and is relatively stable. Crossing the storm is the most stable in this world. After solving the human robbery, there is no worries at home. It is safer to cross the storm here. "The war is almost over!" Shen Guang looked at the time. It was June 1945, and it was the end of the war. If he did not interfere, according to the trajectory of the world, the world war would end this year. Even if there is no nuclear threat, it will end this year. "Unfortunately, the first task has been terminated." The only pity is that the first killing mission ended with the awakening of all his abilities. If it doesn''t end, he doesn''t mind brushing hard to exchange energy. However, he has accumulated a lot of exchange energy this time, and now he has finally exceeded the 100000 mark. In recent years, the mysterious store hasn''t painted anything good. Shen Guang didn''t buy it immediately, so he saved the exchange energy. If this can be exchanged for energy, it will continue to accumulate and be practical in case of wind disaster. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiyu province. Over the past few years, there have been more than a dozen air raids, big and small. After that, the devil fell close to the front frame fighter, which completely gave up the attack here. After that, Xiyu province entered a golden period of development and developed rapidly here. Now, relying on the western region province to radiate to the mainland and foreign countries and expand the boundary line, it has developed into a complete industrial chain. Now, Xiyu province has become a behemoth in this land. Even countries all over the world should pay attention to the voice here. Western region residence. Shen Guang''s house. "Cross robbery? Are you going to survive the robbery? " Shen Guang told jiu''er the news of Du robbery. After nine children heard of it, they were worried. Jiuer, a Chinese, is still in awe of the disaster. Even if there has been an extraordinary phenomenon, people are nervous after hearing this. "Well, let''s take a look at this robbery. It''s also an experience. If you come to this step in the future, you''ll be ready." Shen Guang smiled freely without the slightest worry. Having lived through the fire before, he was no longer afraid of the storm. "Will she still go?" Nine son''s mouth said she was naturally Malena. Shen Guang has told them about their existence. They both know each other''s existence, but they don''t mean to meet for the time being. Of course, they both tacitly agreed to give Shen Guang a little temper to express their dissatisfaction, and then recovered, as if there was no such thing. Nevertheless, it''s best to remember each other. Now they are going to meet, which makes them a little unprepared and makes sense. But now the storm in Shen Guangdu is important. "She will go too!" "That''s good! I''ll go too! " Jiuer didn''t fall behind. After hearing that Malena agreed, she also agreed. It means a lot of competition. Speaking of preparation, in fact, there is no good preparation. Super power is very convenient. Shen Guang immediately took jiu''er and moved in an instant to the place where Malena is located. It''s like a castle, surrounded by red roses. Red roses are in full bloom, just like in a fairy tale country. In the sea of flowers, there is a figure in the flowers. People are more charming than flowers. "How beautiful!" Jiuer looked at it with envy. Shen Guang had planned to open up a garden before. At that time, jiu''er felt that a garden was somewhat flashy. It was better to invest in industry and keep people fed and fed. "Malena!" Seeing Malena, Shen Guang didn''t catch up with the past. Shen Guang directly asked her to come. Malena had packed up, walked out of the flowers, put down the flower basket, and almost came over. Although they are still high heels, they are very stable. They come to them in one step. There was no intention of staying. Shen Guang held her hand all the time, and the other hand held jiuer''s hand, directly launched the super ability of instantaneous movement, and left here with the two people in an instant. The next moment, in a mountain, Shen Guang appeared here with nine children and Malina. They stood still and observed the surrounding scenery. The mountain is not tall. The top of the mountain is surrounded by clouds and fog. There is no snow. Between the mountainside, there are lush and tall trees. Look at the surrounding vegetation. It is surrounded by broad-leaved trees. Coniferous trees appear only on the hillside. In the woods, a hundred birds are singing and a hundred animals are singing. It''s very lively and dangerous. In such a place, ordinary people can''t come. If they break in blankly, they will be terminated by those creatures hidden under the vegetation. The three are no longer ordinary people. "Right here!" Shen Guang pointed to a depression in front of him. "Why did you choose here? Why did you choose here?" Malina looked here and asked Shen Guang in some confusion - this time, she said Chinese. Extraordinary blood not only gave her strong physique, but also gave her strong learning ability. She has learned Chinese in recent years. Nine children also pricked up their ears to listen. "Wind disaster, I hope the terrain here can slightly increase its advantages..." Shen Guang slowly explained why he chose the terrain here. Natural winds, especially those that can cause disasters, appear from open areas. There are few too big wind disasters in the mountains, and we have never heard of typhoons and hurricanes, which is one of the reasons why Shen Guang chose here. Wind disaster is not a natural wind, and its occurrence is not limited to the terrain, but choosing such terrain occupies an inherent advantage in geography. This slight advantage seems insignificant, but it can avoid the occurrence of wind disasters in nature. Even if it does, it can also use this terrain for defense. They nodded to understand. Chapter 831 "Then it begins." Compared with the first time to cross the fire, this time was obviously much more leisurely. After coming here, it began immediately. The surrounding atmosphere was suddenly depressed, like the depression before the rainstorm, which was inexplicably irritable. WOW! A hundred birds fly together and flee in panic. The birds all over the world are going away, and the sky is almost covered by these birds. Leopards, tigers, bears, even wolves, elephants, bobcats and other animals of all sizes screamed and called, and scrambled to escape here. Buzzing, buzzing!! The insect ant peak appeared and fled to the distance. Especially those ants, rolled into a black ball, half off the ground, did not leave here much slower than those animals. All right, all right!! Poisonous snakes swam away in panic among other poisons. There are boa constrictors, Agkistrodon halys, centipedes and scorpions... They are all wild snakes, or very spiritual poisons. It''s not simple. After the past, there are traces on the ground. At this moment, all the creatures were running away. Even the former natural enemies did not fight, and they all went out together. This kind of scene, quite a lot of demons dancing, is very spectacular and shocking. Malina and jiu''er looked at each other in horror. Fortunately, they were ready and had extraordinary power. In this case, they could calmly analyze the current situation. Jiuer said, "Shen Guang said that animals perceive danger and will flee in advance. These animals must perceive danger!" "No wonder so. I feel something wrong. It turns out that this is danger!" Malena said. She is just practicing and has limited knowledge. She is even worse than jiu''er in experience. She is a little worse in this regard. Between the two people talking, carefully avoid the snakes and insects around, and don''t let these things climb on themselves, so as not to feel uncomfortable. These things are running away, fast, but they disappeared without keeping them waiting. In the depression, Shen Guang didn''t immediately bring out the wind, but just sat quietly and let out his breath. He didn''t start to take action until the surrounding animals had almost walked, the whole depression was quiet, and no animals ran away. A breath came out. Hoo¡ª¡ª There was a gust of wind around. Temperature drop! It''s very cold, like an invisible knife! The wind was suddenly strange, but it was cold. Everywhere it passed, the surrounding vegetation shrank. Then, the leaves turned into fine powder and fell down. When the wind stopped, a place had been emptied, exposing the earth and rock under the vegetation. "Danger!!" When they saw here, the warning signs appeared. They didn''t dare to stay so close. They immediately retreated with tacit understanding, and then came outside the mountain depression. They felt the danger and retreated, so they stopped. Just as they retreated, there was a gust of wind in the depression. The wind was blue and submerged Shen Guang. It is like a green gold crusher, which instantly destroys the vegetation in the depression. Whether it was rocks or vegetation, they saw that these things were disintegrated by the strange wind. They looked at each other, worried and inexplicable. This storm is far more dangerous than what Shen Guang and they said before. In the depression. With the release of breath, Shen Guang immediately felt a gust of wind. At first, it was like a breeze blowing on your face. The next moment, the breeze seemed to have life and suddenly drilled into your body. In all directions. The most obvious feeling is that it comes from the soles of your feet. All the way up, it gathers pores and the wind drilled into the nine orifices, raging in the body. The solid flesh and blood is quickly weakened in the erosion. At the same time, it is like a sharp blade, cutting every piece of flesh and blood, every cell, and even the soul! Shen Guang had a feeling that he was going to be torn apart. Pain! Sharp pain!! Even Shen Guang, who had been through the fire before, still couldn''t stand the pain of swallowing his soul again. This sharp pain can''t be ignored. Shen Guangqiang endured the pain, did not dare to relax at all, and did not dare to give up resistance easily. Once he gave up resistance, he would be torn to pieces by the force of heaven and earth. The threat of terror appeared, like a mountain, and pressed down, which made the body and even the soul feel heavy. With this wind, the feeling that it will be torn up in the next moment is clearer. Creak! The bones were too heavy to bear and were making a brittle noise. Zilala! Flesh and blood are like rags. There are loopholes. DANGER!!! A little aura from the Lingtai suddenly woke up, and an alarm bell came, which shocked Shen Guang''s spirit. He clenched his teeth to drive the spirit that was almost broken to stimulate his Qi. Bible!! The spirit is very tired and the promotion is very laborious. Before, it felt perfect and powerful. Now, it seems that the spirit is full of loopholes. The almost perfect and omnipotent real Qi moves very slowly. It''s almost as fast as a turtle. It''s very touching. Fortunately, the real Qi is running, absorbing these wind energy and accelerating a little. When endless chants appear, the body begins to stabilize, and the sharp pain is relieved. Although the body is making a bad sound, it is constantly healing. This is an excellent method developed by Shen Guang based on the fire experience, and then using the ten thousand scriptures and true Qi to keep people awake in severe pain and not be disturbed by severe pain - similarly, it also has the function of super ability, which is the ability of self-healing and superimposed with super body. Although it has not reached the most ideal state, it is enough to face the current situation! The sharp pain finally has no effect! The force of the storm began to adapt, but the burden is still there! Origin absorption! At this time, he directly operates the origin, absorbs the raging wind disaster power in his body, enters the origin space, and uses the power of the origin space to resolve the heavy burden brought by the wind disaster. This burden is too great. Without the support of the origin of the heart, Shen Guang has no confidence to tide over the storm. The force of the wind is absorbed and then disappears into the origin space, causing a burst of vibration in the whole origin space, which seems to be destroyed. Boom! Click! It''s destroyed!! Then, it opened up a new space again and strengthened the suction. Hiss! The wind energy on Shen Guang''s body was extracted quickly and outward. The strong smell from the outside, the surrounding wind disaster increased, and the mountain depression fell into the apocalyptic general, and it suddenly became dark. The appearance of a wind swirling clearly looks like a small wind, but it blows the surrounding vegetation to ashes. The lush mountain depression, in an instant, became a dead land! Around the depression, the solid stones, like weathered for a hundred years, quickly become smaller and become dust. Chapter 832 The origin space constantly absorbs the blue wind disaster force and constantly resolves this force into the nourishment for space growth. Wind disaster, the mysterious power between heaven and earth, can either destroy or breed creation in destruction. The space that gets nourishment breeds nature and is absorbed by space. The space rises incredibly. This surge makes the space roar continuously, shrink continuously, and then explode and expand. Like the big bang, it produces amazing destruction, regenerates in the destruction and develops in an incredible direction. One meter, two meters, three meters... Continuous explosion and expansion. The speed seems slow, but it''s long-lasting and stable. With the expansion, the space was filled with silence and destruction before. Now with the addition of the wind, the space is like a layer of ripples and a trace of spirituality. This trace of spirituality makes the space look like a space. After absorbing the wind, there is a trace of the embryonic form of the world. When the world was born, even if it was just an embryonic form, the power appeared was still not comparable in a small space. Its growth is even more perfect. When the whole space expands to the extreme, it suddenly closes up again, then the origin vibrates, directly leaves Shen Guang and comes to Shen Guang''s chest. It emits a faint golden light. Although it is very small, it breaks the space three inches away. At the same time, the golden origin, like a fixed wind bead, set the internal wind of the surrounding battle, and then swallow it all into this small bead. An invisible force feeds back into Shen Guang''s body through mysterious links, making Shen Guang''s state constantly stable. Ten feet away. Boom!! The already violent wind is even more violent at this moment. Endless storms, almost out of thin air! The threat of terror is like the end. With the storm, the animals that have fled far away are frightened again and run again one by one. Although the storm is terrible, it still cannot invade within a foot. As soon as it gets here, it will be swallowed by the whale at the origin. No matter how violent the power, how terrible the pressure, can not shake this origin bead. Under this stimulation, the whale swallowing is expanding, and a terrible attraction is shrouded in the blue wind disaster in the mountain depression. The terrible force of cyan storm is slowly becoming smaller, not smaller, but swallowed by the whale. The speed of whale swallowing is much faster than that of cyan storm. But these still take time. The mountains and forests are silent, with fear and pressure. They are like the wrath of the gods, like the waves constantly pounding the land in the sea. However, all this is limited here, and there are mountains and forests nearby, which can be called Jedi for mankind, and there is no one else. In this age, science and technology are underdeveloped and the means of observation are limited. Except Shen Guang, no one here can find it. Even if there is, it can''t threaten any of them. From the origin, the terrible attraction of whale swallowing almost forms a terrible "black hole", attracting the surrounding wind erosion. That small origin, like an invincible abyss, has the posture of how much it comes and how much it swallows. The original point digests the force of the wind disaster faster and faster, so that the space is actively expanded and reinforced. One meter, two meters, ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, kilometers... Ten thousand meters. Bit by bit, it''s a long time, but it''s a Kung Fu job. You need enough patience to stabilize the state, sort out the terrible energy and continue to maintain it. At 10000 meters, it stopped and didn''t expand any more! In the space, the "sky" becomes higher, the ground is instantly farther away from the "sky", and the flat land fluctuates like a dragon. The earth turns over to form strange terrain, mountains, plains, hills and so on. It''s still gray around. There are no creatures. It looks very empty. What''s better than before is that the space here increases, and there is no only destruction, but also a trace of activity. However, compared with the outside world, it is still not very suitable for people to survive. When the internal space stops expanding, it does not stop absorbing energy, but continues to absorb, so that the endless force of wind disaster enters the world, and then it is instantaneously melted by this space and becomes the nutrient for growth here. With the absorption of nutrients, the empty space has more colors, no longer gray, no longer monotonous, dry and silent, and slowly approaching the real world. Similarly, a mysterious force feeds Shen guanglai again. In the wind, Shen Guang, who was hard supported, healed instantly. His already tough body suddenly became more tough. After being integrated into this force, Zhenqi has the characteristics of the force of wind disaster. Now it becomes tough and can resist the force of wind disaster. At the next moment, the force of the wind disaster is not torture, but a magical creation energy, which is absorbed instead. The Qi is surging, running, constantly helping the origin and increasing absorption. Boom!! With Shen Guang''s participation, the attraction of the origin suddenly increased, and the wind force almost had to be compressed in this small origin. The wind that was expanding to the depression began to shrink because of the sudden force at the origin. The terrible pressure also dissipated, and the surrounding depressive atmosphere suddenly disappeared. Outside the depression, jiuer and malenaton felt less pressure. "Hoo!!" "This is terrible!" The two men breathed at their strengths before they spoke. However, they are trying their best to stand with a blush on their pretty faces. The previous terrible pressure and the force of the wind disaster continued to spread. Even so, they still felt heavy and uncomfortable. Even if they were far away, one could not relax. Now this thing suddenly disappeared, which made them almost faint as if they had suddenly removed the heavy burden. Obviously they didn''t cross the robbery, but now they are sweating and consuming a lot of spirit. Even so, the style is peerless, still not less, but more charming. Slightly regulate your breath and recover your spirit. "How long has it been?" Nine children also began to talk to Malena. The trees and vegetation in the mountain depression have been damaged, and the light shines in from around. At this time, look at the sky, it''s already noon. "It''s been more than three hours. I don''t know how Shen Guang is." Malena opened her pocket watch and looked anxiously at the blue wind that had begun to shrink in the depression. "He''s so strong! It must be all right! " Nine son affirmation way. The two stopped talking, the blue wind in the depression converged again, and the threat of terror almost disappeared. They could see a sitting figure. "Ha!" The figure screamed and broke through the clouds. The whole person stood up and absorbed the best force of the wind disaster. Chapter 833 A light drink, like thunder, spread miles away. Boom!! The sound of cheering spread out, and the sound became like thunder, causing bursts of rumbling movement. This is too exaggerated. It''s just a light drink. Nine children at close range, Malena and her husband were stunned. I just feel that the sound is like the sound of gold and iron. The collision makes my ears a little uncomfortable. This force is not aimed at them. Although it is uncomfortable, the time is very short. It will soon spread out and will not hurt them. They feel that there is a bigger gap between them and Shen Guang! Brush! I saw the Shen light in the air, coming with a step, and the action was indescribably elegant and flexible. This is a step, but this step is too exaggerated. It crosses hundreds of meters at once, and there is no sound. Both of them doubt that Shen Guang''s super ability to move in an instant. They have seen Shen Guang''s super ability to move instantaneously. This time, Shen Guang''s action is not his super ability to move instantaneously, but his own power. That''s how it came. "Come on, let''s get out of here!" Shen Guang came to them and didn''t speak here. Instead, he directly took them by the hand, rose in the air and flew away from here. It''s flying away! Not instantaneous movement! They flew very fast and soon reached the high altitude. From the air, the depression was somewhat abrupt in the lush forest. Without giving them time to sigh, Shen Guang left here with them in an instant, brushing away without smoke and anger. If you look at three people from the ground, you will have the illusion that light is moving forward in flight. Jiuer and Malina have a deep experience, but this flight is different from the past. In the past, Shen Guang flew in the air for two days. When the speed is accelerated, they should firmly grasp Shen Guang''s arm and wear glasses. If they don''t wear glasses, the speed should be slow. As soon as the speed is fast, their eyes will be blown by the wind. If they open, their eyes will cry. At the same time, the wind whistled in my ears. When flying, my ears were blocked by the wind whistling sound, and my hearing was affected. If the clothes are thin, people will be colder. When flying, the posture is not comfortable Now you don''t need to wear glasses, and you don''t have to worry about your hearing because of the roar, and you won''t be cold by the wind... Even if you don''t get close to Shen Guang, you seem to fly with him. At this time, flying feels like being in a glass cover. People can keep standing and fly directly. There seems to be an illusion of contact under their feet. Their clear thinking tells them that this is by no means in the glass cover. In the past, the reason for this movement in flight was the resistance from the air. Now, these resistances are gone, not gone, but as if they were conscious, they took the initiative to bypass them and help them, which caused the illusion of being in the glass cover. After there was no air resistance, everything was easier. I don''t know how much. In such a blink of an eye, the three had left here. They didn''t know how far they were from the previous place. However, there is still vegetation below, and it is still a lush forest, and they are probably going north. "This is the benefit you get." Nine son asked Shen Guang, and she found that her words were not affected by the wind. She felt like they were talking face to face on the ground. The conversation in this scenario was impossible before. Even the conversation is laborious and needs noise reduction. "Well, this time the harvest is not small!" Shen Guang happily grabbed their slender waist and legs. Gently, the sweet sweat on them dissipated, and they regained their freshness again. They found Shen Guang''s action, but they didn''t feel Shen Guang''s ability to do this step. Before, they had seen Shen Guang''s magical means, but they had never seen Shen Guang achieve such a step. "It seems more handsome." Malina hugged Shen Guang''s arm, looked at Shen Guang and observed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The three flew. This time, they didn''t go back to Malena''s home, but came to Xiyu province. "Malena didn''t come here. I must entertain Malena today." Nine children tried to invite Malina to be a guest here. Malina refused, but accepted the invitation and stayed here for a while. After coming here, I invited jiu''er to visit the western region province and take her to know Shen Guang''s western region province. Shen Guang didn''t stop. Instead, he sorted out his income for three consecutive days. After that, Shen Guang began to take action. "The war has been going on for too long. It''s time to end it." A desert, underground Jedi, a base separated by layers of lead. Shen Guang came here and entered an isolated area, where people wearing anti radiation clothes appeared. He wore the same radiation suit and mixed in it, which was not abrupt at all. "Professor Li, has the warhead been manufactured?" After entering, Shen Guang asked one of them, who was in his fifties. "Here you are, Mr. Shen." The man called Professor Li respectfully came to Shen Guang and saluted him with student courtesy. "According to the information you gave. It has been made, but there is no experimental explosion, not just whether it will succeed. " Subsequently, he reported the results of his efforts to Shen Guang. He is making nuclear bombs, according to the information given by Shen Guang, and used to end the war, at least the war of aggression of the island country. Although the nuclear bomb is very powerful and Shen Guang can make it, he will not make it himself. First, it is a waste of time. With this time, it is better to practice and polish. Second, he provides information and asks someone to help him make it. For this reason, Shen Guang asked Professor Li to help him build a nuclear bomb. The reason why Professor Li is respectful to Shen Guang is that Shen Guang has much richer knowledge and higher ability than him. In the same field, Shen Guang is a big man who crushed him. Naturally, he is respectful to such a big man and gives him advice. After the report, he took Shen Guang to the place where the warhead was stored. It was tightly controlled and isolated. It was very troublesome to enter, and only Shen Guang came in. "Good, good, good!" Shen Guang looked at three nuclear bombs. Although they were not as high as expected, he was still satisfied. Three nuclear bombs are enough. The next moment, Shen Guang took it away and put it into the space backpack. "Don''t worry about the things inside. Continue to make nuclear bombs!" After coming out, Shen Guang ordered Professor Li to continue making nuclear bombs. "Sir, this nuclear bomb is really going to be thrown at the devil..." Professor Li asked Shen Guang with some hesitation. He is an ordinary man with a soft heart. He feels a little uneasy at the thought of killing hundreds of thousands or even millions of people with his own nuclear bomb. No one can afford hundreds of thousands of liters, even devils. Chapter 834 The island state of Kyoto. Overhead. Shen Guang looked down. The whole Kyoto has become ruins. Looking down from above, there is almost no intact place. Broken brick buildings, garbage, and corpses pile up, just like a huge garbage dump. There is also black smoke in some places. Some things are burning, which forms a kind of fog. When people observe, their line of sight will be affected. But it still can''t affect Shen Guang''s super vision. He can not only see the below, but also see buzzing flies. And the bodies not found under the garbage dump Compared with the national metropolis in the future, it is full of decadence and looks like a declining west mountain. These were done by the American Empire! The war has come to an end, and the island countries that draw blood crazy have run out of water. Up to now, the stored materials are almost exhausted. The island country is poor in skills and has recently launched suicide attacks on cities or important port facilities along the coast of the U.S. empire. The people of the American Empire are annoyed! Tooth for tooth, blood for blood. The retaliation of the US empire was far more intense than expected. It directly sent bombers to bomb here. There was no mercy to speak of in reckless bombing. Similarly, there are soldiers from Shenguang western region province here! In recent years, due to the opening and hanging of Shen Guang, the industry here in western regions province has developed rapidly, rising rapidly, and relying on some knowledge recorded in Shen Guang''s mind and crazy use of space, backpacking, equipment and materials. As long as he has free time, he keeps going back and forth every few days. Sometimes, it doesn''t seem much to go back and forth in a day, but over time, he has accumulated a terrible number - of course, at this time, Shen Guangxuan''s goal is not only the US empire, but also other countries, so as not to be discovered. Of course, money purchase does not stop, and abnormal use will be exposed. This world war was an opportunity for the US empire to develop rapidly, and it was also an opportunity for Shen Guang. They took advantage of this opportunity to quickly manufacture some weapons and naturally make their own aircraft. People in Xiyu province can bomb here. They are bombers produced in recent years. Although Shen Guang has been very careful, the development of western regions province is bound to attract attention. For this reason, Shen Guang''s abnormalities were discovered. Otherwise, he didn''t need to use his super power to calm a human robbery before. Shen Guang''s bombing is more accurate and more destructive. Don''t mention the imperial palace here. Even the complete buildings don''t exist. Now these buildings are temporarily built after some cleaning. This is only a microcosm, and big cities in other places have been bombed in retaliation. Especially in the last year, the continuous bombing of the island country has made the country dilapidated, which is far more terrible than the bombing of the primitive world and Meiman world. At this time, there is no talk of protecting historical and cultural heritage. If they come up, they will directly bomb. If there are many people there, they will throw them there. They will not care about humanity. Even so, the devil still didn''t mean to retreat. He still fought in China, but his living space was completely compressed. Now the resources of the island countries have been emptied, and the local airspace has been compressed. Now they are under attack. Buzz! At this time, the plane with the symbol of the United States empire was flying here. They didn''t see Shen Guang. They flew very leisurely. There was no attack below. Of course, they did not attack, not kindness, but there was no place to attack below, and the attack was also a waste of ammunition. Throwing shells on the ruins is of no strategic significance! It''s also a waste of money. No wonder the US empire did not throw nuclear bombs here, because at this time, throwing nuclear bombs here is meaningless. There is only one name here, which is the capital of a country. Others really don''t deserve so much money here. As for the prosperous international metropolis in the future, it was rebuilt on the ruins. It is unrealistic to bomb that now. Shen Guang took a look at the two swaggering US imperial planes. He ignored them and directly turned on his super power. "Super vision!" "Super listening!" This is a large-scale launching ability. Although it is large-scale, it is only between ideas. It doesn''t need any attention. I read the following thoroughly at once. Below, there seems to be a dead silence, but there are still a large number of people living. These people have rebuilt new buildings on the ruins - wooden houses or simple broken tents. Now, the weather is still hot, and a simple residence for the time being is enough. Ignoring the unimportant things directly, Shen Guang instantly received a lot of useful information. "Surrender!? no Even the last drop of blood for the Empire! I will never surrender! " "For the Empire! No surrender! " "For the Empire! Don''t surrender! " Along with the sound, you can see a large number of devils, who are dressed in the traditional clothes of the island country, wear a victory belt on their forehead, Japanese knives around their waist and wooden clogs, shouting madly like gamblers who have lost everything - their clothes are very old and dirty, and their bodies emit the smell of desperation, like crazy losers. They shouted and came out to the clean street. With their shouting, many people joined in and went in one direction. "For the Empire! Don''t surrender! " Along the way, countless people joined in. Both men and women are crazy. Others have sobered up, but in the face of the current situation, these people have also joined in - what surrender means. They know very well that at this time, they have no choice but to go one way to the dark. They have the last chance and believe that they can survive. This scene is not only the island country, but also the whole island country. It advocates warriors and launches suicide attacks - some of them are like the terrorist means of future terrorists, but they are much more terrible than those terrorists. "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Shen Guang looked at it indifferently. His heart was as hard as iron. He had made his last decision. Before the emergence of the nuclear bomb, the islanders felt that the worst thing was to close the door to the country, fight with outsiders on their own land, and finally consume it. They can and are willing to bear such a war. "The bombing begins!" Shen Guang took out a communicator and gave a command to the communicator. By the sea, in a hidden base somewhere, after receiving the signal, he began to take action. A group of people loaded the plane with two shells. Then the two pilots boarded the plane, took off according to the normal process in the past, and went directly to the previously scheduled target. Chapter 835 Boom!! Two cities exploded one after another. Two huge mushroom clouds, like the sun, shine everywhere. The death like radiation made many people die miserably in an instant, and many people became blind in an instant, or their bodies showed discomfort symptoms such as necrosis. When the explosion subsided, look at the scene. It has become a "flat ground", and all people in the city have been killed and injured. The people on the edge of the city were affected and looked miserable. The explosion quickly transmitted to all countries in the world through radio waves, which shocked all countries in the world. After the shock, the whole world lost its voice and still couldn''t believe it! I don''t want to believe that such a thing should happen! Most importantly, there are such shells in the world, which simply subverts the imagination of the world. Is this the power of the devil? They call the nuclear bomb the devil''s power. At the same time, all countries in the world are as uneasy as a sword of Damocles hanging over their heads. They need to find out who does it urgently. Who did it?! At the same time, they wondered who did it! Western countries asked each other for a circle, and some were afraid to find that they did not admit that their own country did it. Is it the country in the east? It''s impossible! They simply do not believe that the East, a country invaded by island countries, has the ability to come. Even if there are miracles in Xiyu Province, they still don''t believe it. This kind of weapon can not be developed in a short time. If this country can develop this kind of weapon, the island devils dare not invade. Until the radio waves of Xiyu province spread all over the world, declared responsibility and ordered the island countries to surrender immediately and unconditionally within three days, otherwise they would not mind the destructive bombing of other cities. Boom!! This is a thunderous event, and the western countries are ignorant. "It''s impossible!!" Their first feeling was that they didn''t believe it. In recent years, with the rise of western countries, they have formed a coalition to burn, kill and loot the past, leaving the foolish impression of pig tail in their consciousness. I don''t believe that the stupid country of pig tail can make such high-end and terrible terrorist weapons. At this time, I suddenly heard the other party say that the other party had done a big thing, which made them very unbalanced. After hearing the other party''s announcement, the first feeling was that they didn''t believe it. But after calming down, these people reluctantly accepted this reality, arranged it with a rational attitude and discussed countermeasures. At this time, they did not pay attention to the island country - although this matter is also very important to all countries, it is more important to respond to policies to ensure their own security. This weapon is too terrible to fall on your head. The island country was shrouded in a cloud, and the whole island country lost its voice. In particular, those who clamored not to surrender and to fight the enemy to the end completely lost their confidence and were hard to believe one by one. After inspecting the scene of the explosion the next day, the whole island Z government and even every island people completely collapsed. The two nuclear bombs were so terrible that the explosion directly destroyed Kumamoto, the two major cities of the island country, and the capital of the island country. The two cities, one of which is the capital of the island country, were still bombed by Shen Guang even though they were in ruins. Another Kumamoto, the so-called future sister city. The sixth division formed by Xiong himself came out of the city and created an army for the massacre. Shen Guang will never forget or ignore it! The casualties caused by the two explosions are countless, and the casualties caused by radiation are even more terrible. People who have not died of radiation are more terrible than dead. This frightened the islanders. What''s more terrible is that if we don''t surrender for three days, we will continue to bomb here. There is no doubt that if they do not surrender within these three days, they will usher in the third, even the fourth and fifth Many devil leaders have a feeling that the other side is eager for them to refuse to surrender and continue to throw such destructive weapons here. This means that the whole nation will be in a desperate situation. Although the probability of such things is very low, they dare not gamble. What should I do? Those who survived, the devil high-level, were anxious one by one, and just made a decision in three days! Unconditional surrender!! At this time, other countries can doubt, they can''t doubt, let alone hesitate. Everyone makes a decision and simply electrify the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You have finished the task: the name of a miracle." "You get 2000 for energy." "You get a 50% discount card from the mystery store." At the moment when the island country announced its unconditional surrender, Shen Guang received the system prompt, and then received the prompt of exchange energy and discount card. The exchange energy directly increased by 2000, and the discount card appeared in the mysterious store on the property board. "Do you want to shop with discount cards?" When Shen Guangdian was in the mysterious store, the system prompt appeared. He can choose to spend the discount card or not, and there is no time limit. "This task is finally completed!" Shen Guang looked at the harvest and was relieved. In recent years, apart from the matters of practice, this task is the one he cares about most. But there has been no movement. Shen Guang thought that the way the task was completed was wrong. There was a problem and he no longer had hope for it. Now there was a prompt of completion, which was an unexpected joy for Shen Guang. "Well done!" After the three tasks are completed, Shen Guang continues to see whether a new task will be refreshed. No, There are no new tasks, but the energy exchange points are increasing. Hundreds of exchange energy points are added every second, and the speed seems to be faster and faster. It didn''t take long to break through 150000 exchange energy. Before that, the exchange energy point was only a little over 100000, and now it has increased more than it has accumulated in previous years. Half a month later. island country. At the ceremony of accepting surrender. The whole island country surrendered to Shen Guang and unconditionally tried and executed relevant war criminals. The emperor, the cabinet, an ordinary soldier and even a scholar will be tried. Naturally, it goes without saying that those in the cabinet, those involved in the massacre, or chemical experts who used Chinese people as experiments can not escape. At the same time, the island country disarmed, took over the rule of China''s army, merged into China and became a province. "No! You can''t do this! " Those devil leaders couldn''t accept this at all. The islanders begged Shen Guang and other countries around the world to host the scene and prevent Shen Guang from making such a crazy decision. The witnesses from other countries in the world were stunned. How cruel! This will directly annex the island country! Other messengers reacted and tried to stop them one by one. "You have the right to object! But our nuclear bomb will cost you! " "Now! Tell me, who objects! " The nations were silent. Chapter 836 opposition? The people around looked at each other and wanted to open their mouth. Finally, they opened their mouth and were dumb. They didn''t make a sound at all. Against what? Want to die? The people at the scene were silent, and no one objected. Silence! Is silence! People from other countries around are indifferent. In this case, they all stand idly by. The islanders who are looking at the countries eagerly and hoping to look at them, are almost to say their deal. In the past half a month, they have traded. If Western countries protect island countries for reasons, they are willing to pay a huge price, which makes all countries excited. But now, in the face of the tough Chinese side, these exciting countries have not opened their mouth to help them. "Wow!!" People on the island side really cried and knelt down to cry. Even if the island side cried and fainted, it still did not shake the will of these people. Half a month after the island nation surrendered, they sent a large number of agents to investigate the situation, but they still knew nothing. In this case, they would not make enemies indiscriminately. Even for some strategic reason, they still endure this kind of thing. After all, the lethality of the nuclear weapon is too great. Before dealing with this weapon, countries also feel great pressure. And the world war has just ended. They don''t want to get involved in another world war. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the unconditional surrender of the island countries and the acceptance of Shen Guang''s surrender conditions, the world war came to an end here. But the follow-up impact is not over. First of all, the island countries surrendered, merged into the ancient oriental countries and became a province. This change caused an uproar. After hearing the news, countless people were amazed and felt incredible. A weak country in the eyes of many people suddenly reversed and annexed the powerful country in their eyes. This reversal is unbelievable. What is more incredible is that the weak country in their eyes has not ended its civil war, and a new war is about to break out. This kind of condition does not have the condition to annex a country at all. Instead, it appears in this case. This feeling is somewhat outrageous and untrue. While they were waiting to see the big play, the execution of war criminals here did not stop at all. The emperor of the island country, and even the ministers of the cabinet, were all tried and became heinous war criminals, hanged or shot. Directly on the day of the trial. This was enforced by Shen Guangli against the juries of western countries and many resistance. In addition, it also deprives the island country of its royal identity... This is nothing to the rest of the countries, because the royal families of western countries have often seen this scene in recent years - being expelled or revoked. However, the islanders cried again, and countless warriors immediately followed their emperor to another world. This is a spectacular suicide. Many people across the island directly gouged their stomachs after hearing the news. This suicide exceeded the impact of the news of defeat and also created a record of large-scale suicide. The island country is really over! Countless islanders grieved. At this time, a large army still entered the island country, no!, Now there are no island countries in the world, only Japan. A large army stationed in Japan was fiercely resisted by some Japanese stubborn rebels. The result was the collective destruction and the nuclear bomb warning. After taking over the island of Japan, the first thing was to collect their weapons and ammunition. These rebels are short of weapons and ammunition. In front of Shen Guang''s army, there is no reason to be invincible. It may have had an effect. Next, a wave of Junjie who knew current affairs in the island country cooperated automatically. They didn''t need Shen Guang to do it themselves. They spontaneously organized to clean up these rebellious people. These people are road leaders, and they are not lacking anywhere. They automatically enter the "loyal" loyal dog mode. It''s more cruel than Shen Guang''s outsiders. At the beginning, these people were not many, but with Shen Guang''s support, more and more people who knew current affairs were more and more. They joined the cleaning team, which was much more efficient than Shen Guang''s letting people do it. Not only avoid sacrifice, but also transfer a lot of hatred. Those involved, with cruel means, almost did not stay in the face of resistance. This style is like a poisonous snake, which makes people feel cold and uncomfortable. Decisively suppress for a month! Hundreds of thousands of people were buried in these repressions. For a time, the whole of Japan was obedient to the people. They all rebuilt their homes honestly according to the requirements, and no one dared to resist. The Japanese look particularly docile here, and there seems to be no chaos. Let''s not mention the affairs of the Japanese province for the time being, but only the things on the land of China. After Shen Guang''s friendly persuasion, the Chinese civil war in the world was calmed down by Shen Guang - this is what the foreign community said, and all countries do not believe in these so-called friendly persuasions. First of all, there are still some disturbances, such as contradictions created by class antagonism. We can''t treat island countries as rough as that. However, in order to exchange energy points, no! For the sake of the people, Shen Guang still supports the fight against local tyrants. When everything settled down, the country still took on a new look, and Shen Guang also got a large amount of exchange energy points. This harvest almost ruined Shen Guangle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ A year later. Shen Guang''s house. Shen Guang, dressed in regular clothes, sat in the sun and looked at the items on the mysterious store in the system. His eyes could not be moved. World source: exchange energy for one million. The essence of a world, integrating into a certain space, can make space grow into a world, integrate into the body, and get the world''s creation. The emergence of the world source directly made Shen Guang ignore other "sundries". The so-called sundries are not sundries. It''s just less precious than the source of the world. Divine gold, divine fruit, divine nature. Divine gold can be integrated into some ordinary iron to transform it into an artifact. Magic fruit is a kind of magical fruit. After taking it, you can make your strength or ability evolve into magic power. You can play a role by looking at your face and strength. If you have bad luck, you can only understand the simple magic power all the time. The low magic power is not much stronger than his super power, which is more chicken ribs. Naturally, there is no need to say more about divinity. Now Shen Guang himself has divinity, which is dispensable and more chicken ribs. These things add up to 1.31 million exchange energy points. So much exchange energy makes Shen Guang give up. Fortunately, this year''s operation and 50% discount card give Shen Guang a chance to buy these things. "Buy all!" Shen Guang chose to buy all. "Use discount card or not." The system prompt appears. "Yes!" The world source has a limited number of occurrences. If there is no discount card, you can''t buy it. Use discount cards to buy important things, which is the meaning of discount cards. Chapter 837 field. Ancient trees are towering, endless and endless. Dong Dong! The earth trembled like a drum, and some stones on the ground jumped. As the roar approached, a huge creature appeared. The creature was tall, like a hill, and its breath was very powerful and awesome. It was a yellow giant bear, like a mammoth. Where it passed, the little things were trembling with fear. One by one, they lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move. The giant bear stopped, looked at the small animals at his feet, breathed a breath, disdained to leave, and went straight in a direction. The disdain was very anthropomorphic. Although it looks clumsy, it is fast. One step past, it has left and appeared 100 meters away. The steps taken were like stepping on a big elastic drum and making a roar. The roar made the ground tremble. But in a short time, it passed through countless ancient trees. In a town. "This damn world! More and more strange! I don''t even know the world! " A pink ponytail girl was a little angry and lost her way. The girl is not tall, but she is very "fierce". When she is angry, a pair of rabbits in front of her chest beat for a while, almost breaking their clothes. When she looked at another pink ponytail girl next to her, she looked straight at her mouth. Always show, big chest is great! "Hum! Cowardice! It''s better to seize the time to become stronger than to be wordy here! " As she spoke, she got up directly, put away the imperial instrument in her hand and hung it on her back. As soon as she stood up, people immediately found their differences. The same height, the same hair color, or the same double horsetail, the only difference is the amount of milk. AD! "Boom! You seem to be working hard! Aren''t you like us, hiding here and afraid to go out? " Suddenly, she was attacked by the girl next to her. The very "fierce" girl did not give in and immediately fought back. She stood "fierce" and looked down at the a next to her. She was angry that the girl next to her was about to jump up. She was so angry that she wanted help. She found that a companion was watching a joke next to her. She looked at her and smiled happily. She didn''t mean to help at all. The other one rubbed his hands and seemed to stir up the flames and let the two fight. Next to her, several people pulled her. "Leona! Don''t make trouble! " While pulling her, several people also began to persuade. "Hahaha, how can we add chaos and fight a dozen? Isn''t that good?" Leona laughed, afraid of hurting her companions, and didn''t struggle hard. Several people nearby were speechless and didn''t talk nonsense to erhardo. "Leona sauce spirit is still so sufficient!" But the fierce woman next to him said something blankly. Looking at girl a, I was also tired. Suddenly I was not interested in arguing. I looked up at the sky and looked into the distance. Like her, there was a girl with a long knife around her waist, holding a bag of dessert with the words "black pupil dessert" written on it. Next to her, there are several other people. They are very beautiful and have extraordinary temperament. Next to them, there is a Laurie. Next to Laurie, there is a big dog. The big dog lay on the ground, carelessly lying on the ground, looking very leisurely. "When will my brother come back?" Laurie murmured. Her voice is lovely. It is little Lori, Alice, who has grown up over the past few years. Little Lori has grown up and become a bigger Lori. Her dog, mitt, is bigger now and always protects it. Just then, the careless big dog on the ground suddenly pricked up its ears, then tightened its hair and bounced up. "Woof!" With a low roar, the voice was deep, and the hair exploded. It looked even bigger. "What happened to mitt?" Alice asked the big dog in front of her. The big dog didn''t get out of the way. At the same time, all the girls who were playing stopped and looked in the same direction with the big dog. They were like great enemies one by one, and didn''t dare to be a little careful. Dong Dong! The ground trembled, and they felt their bodies tremble. Their hands and feet were a little soft and could not exert all their strength. Then, they felt a suppressed thing appear, which made them very uncomfortable. They felt like a heavy weight on their heart. It makes them want to put it down, but they can''t find someone. It''s very uncomfortable. Since the practice, this uncomfortable feeling has rarely appeared, and now it appears again. This reminds them of when they were weak. Dong Dong!! The pain didn''t last long. I saw the goal to make this noise. It was a huge figure. After looking at it, the whole person was even more depressed if he was struck by lightning. "Be careful!" One by one, like a fried cat, almost wanted to run away, but somehow, their feet seemed to stick to the ground, and they couldn''t understand each other. They tightened their arms and found that their hands and feet trembled. At most, they could only exert 50% of their strength. "It''s a bear! Super dangerous! " Leona didn''t look like erha at all. She turned and stood in front of everyone, like a fearless lion. Like her, the girl with a knife came. She fought side by side with Leona like a knife. Dong Dong!!! The sound of thump was closer, and the ground trembled, which directly made the weakest Laurie unstable and fell directly to the ground. The big dog next to Laurie roared and came to Laurie to protect her. However, it was not in good condition. The big dog was also trembling - the gap between the two sides was too big. Even if it wanted to resist, it could not resist the gap between them. As for the others, at this time, they were on alert and tried to keep themselves from being affected by the ground tremor. They had no time to take care of Laurie who fell to the ground. Just then, as soon as they stood still, they saw a huge figure appear. It appeared all at once! He appeared outside the town and stared inside the town like a person, but everyone was ignored by it. The crowd looked at the giant bear and found that it was yellow, with a thick and savage smell. The smell was even heavier, which made them tremble all over and couldn''t give full play to their combat effectiveness. In the giant bear''s big eyes, he came back with humanized condensation. After that, he took back his eyes and looked at the women, looking at them like food. "Roar!" Big dog mitt growled at the threat. "Ha!" The girl with double horsetail picked up her emperor''s utensil and gave a big drink. Her spiritual strength burst out, and the emperor''s utensil emitted a huge light. It was a huge ability, which slightly aroused the interest of the giant bear and looked at her playfully. Chapter 838 evening. The temperature dropped and the world darkened. Towering ancient trees block out the light in the forest, and some places enter the night ahead of time. When it is about to enter the night, all kinds of birds are very active at this time, and all return to their nests in teams. It''s dark and spectacular. It makes some predators and fierce birds ready to move. Those fierce birds don''t attack until they see isolated birds. Before entering the night, the wild animals in the forest are also particularly active. From time to time, tiger roars appear, giant animals roar, shake the forest, and countless small animals tremble. During this period, some powerful beasts, or animals with magical abilities, sent out a strong breath. They were silent and dared not make a sound. In the sky, a figure flew over like a wind. This figure is tall and straight, with almost five breath. People are like a breeze, handsome and natural. Beside this figure, there is a girl. The girl is young and has no impurities. Her red eyes are as simple as a baby. Black long straight hair, tall figure and tight clothes set off the figure of her proud peers. With one hand holding a knife, the other hand firmly grasped the figure next to her and looked at the bottom with a little curiosity. The whole person was not worried about the consequences after falling. At this time, they stand together and have a good temperament. "Chitong, it''s almost there. It''s in front." Shen Guang looked at the town in the distance and said to Heitong. He has returned to this world for two days. In this world, he has activated the previous unfinished tasks, so Shen Guang is ready to spend these two days to complete them. This time, the reason why we are confident to complete this task so quickly is entirely because of the great progress in strength this time. Whether it is extraordinary vision, extraordinary hearing, or even the super power of the mind, it can help him find the person he needs in a short time. Today, I found Chitong wandering alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When looking for her, Shen Guang found that she was making a fire to roast meat on the platform in front of a cave. The barbecue on the fire shelf is a creature as big as a calf. It is golden and there is oil on it. As soon as Shen Guang approached, Shen Guang smelled a fragrance that made his mouth salivate. Chitong is not surprised at Shen Guang''s arrival. Instead, he invites Shen Guang to eat her barbecue. For her, the happiest thing in the world is to eat, especially large pieces of meat. Anything unhappy can be happy by eating meat. Moreover, she has a good appetite and can always eat a lot of things. She is not afraid of eating and getting fat, because these foods can be quickly digested by her and become her strength. "Want to eat?" When she invited Shen Guang, she ate a piece of barbecue in two or three times. "Of course!" Shen Guang was impolite and didn''t ask her anything else. He was happy to sit next to her - at this time, the prompt to complete the task appeared, and Shen Guang ignored it. To be honest, he was really happy to see Chitong. This happiness was the joy of old friends'' reunion that he hadn''t seen for many years - the time spent in other worlds combined, it was really a long time. Chitong immediately tore off an animal leg and handed it to Shen Guang. The animal leg was forty centimeters long and had a sufficient weight of ten kilograms. After giving Shen Guang''s animal leg, Chitong tore off another animal leg and continued to eat. She ate very delicious. Shen Guang was hungry and her saliva secreted more. You''re welcome. Shen Guang eats it directly. It was easy for him to finish the ten pound animal leg, but he didn''t expect that after one bite, the taste was very good, and there was also salty taste. The meat was fragrant, tender, fat but not greasy. He couldn''t stop eating it in one bite. "Delicious!" As soon as Shen Guang''s eyes lit up, he was not polite, so he took a big bite. Chitong didn''t answer and didn''t mean to be proud at all. Instead, he accelerated his speed and ate barbecue. The barbecue was divided between two people. The two people ate faster and faster. Finally, they seemed to have a comparative meaning. They directly grabbed and ate. The animal meat in front of them was divided up by the two people, and the last animal brain was smashed open and eaten in two. "Did you find salt here?" Eat well, Shen Guang takes out the soup from the space backpack and shares it. "It''s delicious. No, it''s a kind of beast I found here. It''s delicious." Chitong drinks soup and is satisfied to introduce her discovery to Shen Guang. "There''s more here. It''s good to drink. Drink more." They talked here for a long time. They left after it was getting late. The way to leave was also by flying. They didn''t have the super ability to move instantaneously. Nevertheless, they were very fast. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside town. When Shen Guang saw the destroyed Town, he became serious, and his appearance was sharp. "What happened?" Chitong asks Shen Guang with concern. The weapon in his hand is tight. "It seems that what happened inside when I left today." Shen Guang motioned her to take it easy. With extraordinary vision, he found the damaged buildings in the town at a glance. Although the buildings were damaged, fortunately, people were all right and everyone was there, which reassured him a lot. As for the black dragon who looked after the house, he was still in his position, and everything else was fine. Even little Lori was looking up at the sky, making her warm... Everything seemed very good. Brush! Shen Guang landed in the town with his red pupil and landed smoothly. "Brother, come back!" Little Laurie looked surprised, cheered, and then ran over. It was Alice who found her. Alice, who had been waiting for Shen Guang to come back, had already looked at the sky. As soon as Shen Guang entered this range, she found him. It was black pupil who followed Alice, and she appeared silently. Alice rushed over and threw herself into Shen Guang''s arms. Heitong couldn''t do such a move. She just looked at Shen Guang and the girl next to him. "Alice, black pupil, are you good at home today?" Shen Guang rubbed Alice''s cerebellum, and then rubbed Heitong''s, but Heitong dodged. She doesn''t like Shen Guang''s killing her like a child. "Sister." Black Tong saw the girl next to Shen Guang and showed a faint color of joy. "Shen Guang!" "Red pupil!" Just then, all the people who heard the news ran over. After running out, I saw Chitong coming. Leona and their former partners were pleasantly surprised one by one. Chapter 839 "Get ready to fight!" When several people saw the light emitted by the girl emperor, they entered the combat state one by one. Those who had no combat effectiveness and thought they did not have the enemy with insufficient combat effectiveness quickly retreated to the town and opened the distance to avoid adding trouble to their teammates. They had just retreated halfway, and the battle had begun. Boom!! Leona just shouted, and a dazzling huge beam of light sprayed out of the girl''s imperial equipment. In an instant, she pierced layers of space obstacles and hit the giant beast in front of her. This speed is very fast, like light, which is far more than human vision capture. In the face of this attack, we can only judge the track in advance to avoid it, otherwise we can only carry it by strength. The energy of this beam is very high. In this process, people nearby still feel the burning of the air caused by the huge energy. There is a faint heat in the air, and then it dissipates in the breeze. Poof!! Before they had time to experience these, the huge light beam bombarded the target and made a light noise. The sound of light noise attracted their attention. They stopped to look at the past and saw the continuous energy. The people looked over with hopeful eyes and saw that the beam of light bombarded the giant beast. The giant beast''s body is huge and obviously can''t be avoided, but there is a yellow light curtain in front of him. The light curtain is like the essence, but it is very tough. The light curtain is dim when the light beam hits it. Unexpectedly, it just makes a dent and almost breaks through. Unfortunately, the follow-up energy of the light beam is insufficient. After all, it doesn''t break through and dissipates. The light curtain, with far more energy, immediately recovered and returned to its previous appearance. "Hiss!" Everyone looked so cold that a sweat appeared. They know the power of Ma Yin''s emperor. This attack is the most violent attack with terrible lethality. This attack can''t break the defense. This monster... Terrible!! They looked at the beast, or they saw a trace of surprise in the beast''s eyes. The beast felt careless. If it hadn''t reacted faster, it would have been hurt this time. He was almost hurt by a low-level creature, which made the giant beast feel humiliating and inexplicable. After the shock, it turned into anger, and then looked at the girl who attacked it, and the killing intention almost turned into essence. Seeing this, people couldn''t help worrying about her. "Maryn!!" The girl broke out her most powerful attack, and 90% of her strength went. The whole person decadent on the ground with the emperor''s tools in her hand, looked at the beast in horror, forgot to breathe, and ignored the surrounding voices. At this time, in the face of the beast, she had no resistance, and even couldn''t help shaking! The killing intention of the face made her feel her weakness. This weakness was only experienced for the third time. The beast in front of her was the third one that made her feel powerless. At this moment, she felt that life seemed to come to the end. She had a feeling that she would be killed by this giant beast in the next moment. "Maryn!" Until someone called her, then suddenly pulled her up and ran away, the girl didn''t feel that she had escaped from death. "Chelsea!" Looking at her familiar companion, the girl managed to squeeze out a smile. At ordinary times, chersey didn''t read her jokes less. When she saw the guy who ate and clapped her hands, she was still very concerned about herself and her performance was reliable. Chelsea took them and left here quickly. Her speed was as fast as carrying a weightless bag. As for others, with a loud cry, they have rushed out and attracted the attention of the beast. Leona changed her body, as if she had more characteristics of the beast family. The whole person took the lead, rushed up first, clenched her fist and jumped up suddenly. In a moment, she came to the chest of the beast. The figure was as fast as lightning. Everyone saw only one figure of her behind. The momentum is terrible, like a furious lion, it will burst out a powerful breath in an instant! There is a big gap between the two in size, just like a giant and a child, but at this time, Leona''s terrible momentum directly ignores her size. Wave your claws! That terrible claw will tear even space. Zi! Sharp claws, which need to cut through the space. Puff!! With one claw, the light curtain was deformed and almost cracked. Boo!! Hit the other claw! The giant beast''s feet were nearly half a meter off the ground and crashed to the ground like a mountain. The earth shook. "Oh!!" D girl Gaocheng Shaye and Alice, who had never seen Leona, opened their mouths in surprise. Before that, they heard that Leona was very powerful and had seen her perform, but there was little shock from the scene in front of them. At the scene, the only unaffected are Leona''s former partners and poison Island Yuzi, the killing daughter who will not be distracted once they enter the battle. According to the previous setting, they rush up with tacit understanding and attack the fallen monster with their weapons. Compared with the violent Leona, they shot with boundless edge and sharp breath. Although the momentum is not as violent as Leona, it is more dangerous. Poof! Several attacks hit the beast one after another. Red blood spilled out. The beast is hurt!! But Dong!! When the earth shook, it was earth shaking. People on the ground could not stand stably and flew out in an instant. In particular, a few people at close range can hardly make any defense at this time. The giant beast did not know when it had stood up and slapped like a dustpan towards the people who had flown out. Hoo!! The huge slap is like a shadow, and the air will be blown up by the big slap. Several people who have just wounded the beast have no resistance at this time. But he stopped halfway and saw two metal bullets embedded in the light curtain in the eyes of the giant beast. Boo!! Just then, a gunshot appeared. The women who had not had time to participate in the battle looked along the gunfire and saw that it was a woman holding an anti equipment sniper gun. After one shot, another shot was fired. The violent recoil, the shaking woman and the rabbit trembled violently. The two bullets came out of the chamber one after another and flew out. The speed was too fast. When the gun rang out, the two bullets had hit. At this time, what they saw was only the ending action. Anti equipment sniper guns and armed helicopters can''t bear it. Tanks can be pierced with one shot. Two armor piercing bullets should be enough to hit the giant animals in front of them. But the beast blocked it! Chapter 840 "No! They are in danger! " Takashi baihezi, looking at several people flying backwards, has realized that the problem has reached the worst time. He zipped his loose clothes, bound the trembling mountains, picked up the rifle on his back and aimed at it. "Arnold, christana!!" She called out the names of the two robots, and the rifles in her hands were blatantly shooting. Da Da¡ª¡ª Whether it worked or not, a shuttle of bullets went out. The two robots have found the movement outside. They don''t need orders. They follow the procedure and start to protect the people and attack the intruder. But the reaction of the crowd was too fast. Although the robots were very advanced, they took the last shot. However, they were very intelligent and could judge. They didn''t take the shot rashly. Instead, they judged that they were not opponents and went to the weapons and equipment immediately. After they took out their weapons, they cut in at the right time. At the critical time, they finally shot. Stu, Stu¡ª¡ª Arnold and kristana''s rapid fire machine guns fired at the beast. The rapid fire machine gun is a signature weapon of Arnold. Now it is also given to Christina. The two robots are powerful and carry an ammunition box on their back, in which the ammunition chain is connected with the ammunition box. They are as cold as ever. They don''t know what fear is. Their attack immediately drowned the rifle attack of Gaocheng bailizi and made Gaocheng bailizi stop shooting. Gunpowder smoke, dense metal storm, the giant beast stopped in an instant. The smoke of gunpowder filled the scene. In particular, the bullet fired 100 rounds a second, and the two guns fired 200 rounds. The most terrible thing is that the continuous attack, each bullet, was almost brought into full play by the two robots. The two robots move forward while firing bullets, which minimizes the error of bullets. A single bullet is not terrible. What is terrible is dense bullets and continuous bullets. One second, two seconds, three seconds The terrible metal storm has become the most beautiful voice in the world, which makes everyone at the scene breathe a sigh of relief. "Arnold, christana is great!" Alice shouted 666 to the robot. The people were infected by her and smiled. Especially when the bullet was stunned, it restrained the giant beast and gave the flying out a chance to get out of danger. When they came, everyone smiled more and more. Leona''s physique was good. With such a few seconds of breathing, she immediately got away from the attack of giants, and saw two robots rush into the battlefield step by step. I saw the metal storm break the dense barrage, and saw the metal bullet hit the body of the giant beast in front of me. Blood splashed out again! In an instant, a big hole appeared! The flesh and blood on the giant beast is blurred, and a blood hole appears... You''re going to kill the giant beast! The crowd almost smiled triumphantly. Click! Click! At the critical moment, the bullet was empty and the rapid fire machine gun made a click. Everyone''s smile solidified, a bad idea came into their mind, and then they all looked at it. Two robots were throwing away their boxes and rapid fire machine guns. They were about to walk forward. As they walked, a big and thick gun came. Sure enough, there are no bullets!! Although the two robots are very powerful, the bullets are not infinite. There are only more than 2000 bullets in the box, and it takes only 20 seconds to finish the bullets. Although the two robots have changed their spare weapons, they are not optimistic about them. After all, the giant beast is not an ordinary creature. The light curtain took some time, and the animal skin took another part of time. When the bullet stopped, it was given breathing time immediately. It shows its terrible resilience, but in an instant, the injured place solidifies, no longer bleeds, and recovers its combat power The scene was shocked and felt very uncomfortable. It had been reversed. At the critical moment, this result was like taking a mountain car, with ups and downs, which was very uncomfortable. Then, the people looked at the scene in horror. Roar!! When the gun stopped, the giant beast showed a painful color like a person. The painful color was occupied by ferocity in an instant - it had strong resilience, but it could not avoid the pain. The pain made it unbearable. Dong!! For a moment, he jumped up and pressed down like a mountain. When the gun is out of bullets, the giant beast counterattacks. The time is very short, no more than two seconds. Poof! Arnold was crushed by the giant beast Mount Tai, and he couldn''t see the shadow. The giant beast left again and came to kristana. The giant beast grasped it into a fist, like a hammer, and smashed the robot kristana with one punch. Look at Arnold. Like the robot kristana, it was also flattened. The spare weapon in their hands was directly deformed. Smashed two robots, the beast''s remaining anger did not disappear, turned to face several people again, and tried to suppress the top of Mount Tai. Da Da!! Rifle fire, from Takashi baihezi, he tried to shoot to attract the attention of the beast and ran in the other direction. They followed her and Miyamoto. Compared with the rapid fire machine gun, the firepower of the rifle is too weak. Dozens of bullets didn''t hit the injured place of the giant beast. The attack is itchy. It can''t break through the skin of the giant beast, and the giant beast doesn''t care at all. Boom! Anti equipment sniper appeared again at this time, and nanlixiang opened fire again, trying to attract the vitality of the beast. This time, without the light curtain, the armor piercing bullet suddenly hit the beast''s face. Nanlixiang was supposed to hit the giant beast''s eyes, but at the critical moment, the giant beast moved and avoided the explosion of his eyes. The bullet hit the beast''s face and made a hole... Blood came out The monster''s hatred was finally attracted, gave up attacking others, turned to nanlixiang, moved his huge body and disappeared. The speed is too fast, even if everyone can only see a shadow. How is that possible? The people were shocked and couldn''t believe that they thought the clumsy beast had such a speed, which simply overturned their initial understanding of the beast. After the shock, they shouted with worry. "Lipstick sauce!!" At this time, if the giant beast falls, nanlixiang will be crushed like two robots. The two robots are the most advanced models of robots. Although they are flattened, they can recover. If nanlixiang is flattened, it will certainly become meat sauce. People seemed to see nanlixiang being trampled into meat sauce and ran to her desperately one by one. Just, still can''t catch up with the speed of the beast, can only watch Nanlixiang looked at the bigger and bigger figure of the giant beast, and his heart was covered with a shadow. The whole person had a feeling that there was nothing to hide. "Get away! Where are you hiding? here? Or here? " She felt that no matter where she hid, she would be trampled to death by the giant beast. In such a hesitation, the beast still fell! Chapter 841 The beast came and made a loud noise. The giant beast jumped out and fell to the ground with his head and feet in the posture of jumping on the street. He may have been stunned and tic his legs when he fell to the ground. With a roar, one of the affected buildings was broken, and the bricks and stones flew in a mess. In this small town, a small half of the buildings have been lost. Nanlixiang, who was going to be trampled into meat sauce, stood intact on the spot and looked up at his head in horror. Hoo! The wind came slowly, and several strands of her beautiful hair came to her temples. Overhead, a black dragon appeared, like a ruffian, with a grin and a pair of big dragon eyes like basketball, full of banter. "Black dragon!" There was a cheer. It was Alice. When she saw nanlixiang out of danger, she cheered with joy. People also showed a relaxed smile, and then their faces darkened. With the black dragon, their safety is guaranteed. They don''t have to worry about being killed by the bear like beast, but the Dragon neglected his duty. Shen Guang went out and asked the dragon to look after the house, but when the battle began, the people didn''t see the dragon. Now it was almost killed and the town was destroyed. The Dragon appeared. Alice ignored this. The others didn''t. They all looked at the black dragon angrily. "Little reptile! You don''t know this is where I cover! Dare to be presumptuous here! " The black dragon didn''t seem to see the shriveled people. He spoke dragon language and looked down at the giant beast that pulled its head from the ground. The terrible Long Wei was even more impolite on the spot. The giant beast was taken care of, but the people nearby were also taken care of, so that they almost stood unstable and fell to the ground one by one - Alice was the weakest, with her back against the big dog mitt. She was very strong. She didn''t retreat and didn''t make a voice, causing trouble to others. Even so, one body trembles and may fall to the ground at any time. All the people looked at the black dragon with a blue face! They were cheated at this time! The black dragon is playing tricks! The black dragon behaved well when he first came here. After that, he tried bit by bit and became more and more presumptuous. Today''s performance is extremely rude. I don''t do my duty at all. If I don''t restrict it, the black dragon will turn the sky next time! We must put an end to this sign! This time, when Shen Guang comes back, he must ask Shen Guang. If Shen Guang can teach the black dragon a lesson, he must teach it a lesson. The black dragon doesn''t know the idea of the woman below. It comes according to the idea now. When I opened my mouth to speak, I also sprayed Mars, which made the air burn and transpiration, and made people nearby feel hot. They silently held up their rare Qi to resist, and slowly walked away from the giant beast. Fortunately, their practice made them still have the ability to move at this time. The losing beast was furious and roared, as if he were integrated with the earth. At the same time, his breath soared and sent out halos to vaguely resist the dragon power of the black dragon in front of him. At this time, it squeezed out metal shells. The shells came out, the wound healed quickly, and it recovered in the blink of an eye. The light curtain that had been knocked off appeared again, and it was more solid, and the giant beast radiated a powerful momentum. "Hiss!!" Even if I have guessed the terrible of the giant beast, I am still shocked to see its recovery speed and terrible momentum. Then, the people hurried to leave here - this giant beast is so terrible that maybe the next battle will be very fierce. In order to avoid being affected, it''s better to go away. But before they had gone far, the beast moved again and looked like it was going to fight. Boom!! The earth shook, and the beast disappeared at the scene in the blink of an eye. There was a big pit of animal claws and a mess around. "..." the scene was quiet and silent. Is it the unique skill of a giant beast? People are alert and dare not be careless. The black dragon, who had just concentrated on fighting, was stunned. Then he looked angrily in one direction. His huge body rose from the ground, rushed out and disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was silent again. However, at this time, everyone has guessed something. "Cut! This stupid dragon is wordy! Let the enemy escape this time! " Gaocheng Shaye despised the direction of the black dragon, and extremely despised the fool with only muscle and no brain "Hum! It was not there just now and neglected its duty again! " Ma Yin also despised. At this moment, they stood in the same position surprisingly. "Well, just know about it. Don''t annoy it now. Wait until Shen Guang comes back." Takashi baihezi made a noise and stopped the people from talking. Shen Guang is no longer angry. It''s not wise to anger a terrible dragon at this time. Now it''s best to treat it as if it didn''t happen and save it. Everything will wait until Shen Guang comes back. Everyone is not a fool. It''s a little clear. Sure enough, we won''t discuss this matter anymore. Boom! "Roar!!" Within three seconds, the crowd heard a movement from afar and a deep roar, which was made only by the wounded beast. The ground vibrated and then roared, which was very lively. However, it was a little far away, and there were many tall trees around, which blocked the line of sight. People could only hear the movement and see what actually happened. "Woo! --" Finally, a cry of grief came, and then it stopped abruptly. "Is it over?" I don''t know why, everyone listened to the sad cry, some sad and inexplicable, and had a feeling of sadness. This feeling didn''t last long. People saw the black dragon flying from a distance, with two claws holding a yellow monster. The beast was bloodstained and its big head hung low. Boom! He came to the square space of the town, threw it down, and then flew away again. The huge body of the giant beast hit the ground and shook. This is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that the place where the giant beast fell is not far from everyone. The monster was thrown down with a bang, and the scene rolled up dust. Lori Alice fell down with a slap of fear. Although the others didn''t fall, they were also startled. They were very upset when they ate the dust. Then the dust subsided, and the crowd carefully looked at the two recovered robots and asked them to check. The robot came forward to check. "The target is dead." Arnold and kristana said almost at the same time. That''s why people dare to come forward. "Such a good laborer should be grasped and tamed, but he was killed! What a muscular stupid dragon! " Chapter 842 It''s getting dark. The dilapidated town has a more cheerful atmosphere because of Shen Guang''s return. For other women, Shen Guang is their backbone. With him here, everyone is at ease and feels no difficulties. When he wasn''t here, they felt uneasy... Now Shen Guang came back, and they put their hearts in their stomach. They didn''t care about the black dragon. They smiled and took Shen Guang and Chitong. For Chitong, Koizumi of poison island and those who record the world by implication, they are ready to come. The world is dangerous. Everyone is in a group. After dark, except this place, other parts of the town are dark and quiet. On the contrary, it is very lively in the wild, with all kinds of calls constantly, forming a contrast with the quiet town. Some bolder beasts appeared outside the town. Finally, they seemed frightened and flew out. That''s the smell of black dragon. As a creature at the top of the food chain, the black dragon has natural authority. Its breath is beyond the resistance of those weak creatures. After smelling the smell of danger, these creatures will instinctively stay away from here. Unless the previous giant beast encounters this smell, it will not run away immediately. Although the world outside the town is very lively, it is as safe as a safety island. People living here do not need to face the harassment of the wild. In the town, people began to get busy. Or set up a table next to it, take drinks and fruits and put them on the table. It''s very lively. There are also girls who rest at the same time, such as Chitong, who are more leisurely at this time. Chitong, in particular, is pulled by Yuzi of poison island. They discuss kendo. They look at the emperor''s utensils in her hand and are very curious. "It''s too dangerous to show you." Chitong held his imperial equipment and didn''t show it to the public. "I know that [one chop will kill ¡¤ village rain], as Ma Yin said, it is a highly toxic weapon." Gaocheng Shaye hugged his chest and looked at Chitong road. Finally, Chitong pulled out the weapon and carefully let the people see it. He paid attention to it all the way. He was careful to let people touch it. Then he took out the protective gear sent by Yuzi from poison island and began to maintain the imperial gear. "Weapons need maintenance to keep them sharp." "If you accidentally cut your hand, will you die?" "Yes." "Ah?" 90% of the people who were just eager for this weapon immediately dispersed. Although they talked to Chitong, they didn''t ignore Shen Guang. Therefore, Shen Guang was surrounded by all the women like the moon. Yingying Yanyan was always in a happy mood. At this time, he was in a good mood and decided to solve tonight''s dinner. They saw a giant beast floating out of thin air. Then, under the action of an invisible force, the fur of the giant beast separated from the giant beast, and then they saw a complete skin separated. With the intervention of some force, the animal skin dried down quickly. Then, it was like a processed skin, clean. If you like, you can use it to make leather goods. The animal skin was folded neatly and flew to minglizi nearby. She took it and was ready to put it away. "Let me see, let me see." Several lively girls who had just seen the red pupil weapons ran over as if they had found the new world. They pulled the animal skin one by one and looked at it. "You." Minglizi reluctantly gave them the animal skin and asked them to check it. She continued to watch Shen Guang busy. She saw that the internal organs of the beast were pulled out and cleaned up the inside of the beast, and then a stream of water appeared - it was magical and pleasant, just like a wonderful performance. After the giant beast is sorted out, a steel flies in, and then wears it to the giant beast to automatically form an iron frame. Shen Guang took out the spices, honey, spices and honey, mix well, and evenly spread them on the processed animal meat. A big tree came flying, and the tree was full of green fruits. This kind of unknown fruit tree, although unknown, they have tasted it. It seems that the fruit is immature and the fruit is very sour. It can sour people''s teeth. They had picked a small amount of fruit for appetizing, but they had never touched these things - mainly because there were too many fruits, which were easy to pick, sour and astringent and not delicious. The green fruit on the fruit tree is separated from the fruit tree. The fruit tree is separated by a force, and then the branches and stems become even firewood. WOW! The firewood piled on the ground. "Oh! This is dry! " Leona ran up curiously and picked up a piece of firewood to check. She found that it was very dry and there was no water. It also has a nice smell of fruit. The girls who looked at the animal skins hurriedly folded the animal skins and gave them to minglizi. One by one, they ran over to check. These firewood were sent to the bottom of the shelf by invisible force and burned. The flame swallowed the giant animal meat on the shelf, and the shelf turned again at a uniform speed. "What a convenient ability!" Shen Guang''s skill is so convenient that people envy him. This giant beast is very big. Even if it dies, its fur is still strong. Without the help of auxiliary tools, it can''t be done in half a day. Everyone here is not ordinary people. They have amazing strength, but it will still be very troublesome to deal with the galaxy beast. It''s useless for a long time. Don''t try to put this on the grill. It''s like Shen Guang''s super power. Read the power and use it easily to control the giant beast. Finally, peel off the giant beast''s skin completely, and then clean up its internal organs It took only a moment to deal with it, including the application of spices and firewood. Different charcoal is used for barbecue, and the taste is slightly different. The fruit firewood selected by Shen Guang is burned with a faint fruit aroma and integrated into the huge animal meat Gaocheng baihezi cooked a large bucket of soup and watched Shen Guang control his super power to barbecue almost the whole time, but they sighed in their hearts. It was the first time they had seen Shen Guang. Now they feel that Shen Guang is more unfathomable. With the super power of cheating, the giant beast meat is roasted faster than expected. The Kung Fu is not big, and there is a layer of golden oil outside. The pungent smell made people unable to move. "Come on, who will eat? I''ll get you meat." The charcoal fire continued to burn, but Shen Guang took out his plate and took the meat. "All right? I want to! " "I want it too!" "Give me one!" Suddenly, jade hands stretched out around him and asked Shen Guang for food. "One by one, remember to bring tableware!" Shen Guang cut down a layer of cooked meat and gave it to everyone. Chapter 843 "Eat well!" Alice had a big belly and the whole person was satisfied. She can''t express in gorgeous words, only in the most frequently used words. "The meat is smooth and tender... I thought it would be very old." Nanlixiang is on one side. "Well, there''s still fruit fragrance!" Juchuan Jingxiang also had a good time. They were very happy at this moment. It was useless for the giant animals to attack during the day, which brought them the slightest shadow. Everyone was satisfied with the food. Shen Guang, the chef, was also very happy. His food was recognized. This was a reward for the chef. Even if Shen Guang was not a professional chef and was recognized by them, he was still in a good mood. "What if I can''t finish eating?" "Yes, there are still many, not finished!" This giant beast is very big and has good meat quality. At the same time, it can provide people with a high amount of energy. Even if they are the king of the stomach, they can''t finish eating. If they can''t finish eating, they may break down. They cherish the food after the disaster, but they don''t want the food to be ruined. They looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang has a magical ability to save food. After taking it out, it''s just like putting it in. Hoo! -- A huge shadow shrouded, and then the black dragon landed nearby. It moves very lightly, just brings a little breeze and doesn''t bring up the slightest dust. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. Give it to me. I can finish it!" The black dragon looked forward to the barbecue on the barbecue rack. His mouth was full of saliva. As a giant dragon, it only ate raw meat before. Recently, it had the opportunity to eat cooked meat. At the beginning, it didn''t adapt. After adapting, it liked cooked meat. Today, I killed the giant beast. I didn''t want to make this giant beast barbecue, but it didn''t do it, so I gave up. Unexpectedly, Shen Guang barbecued this giant beast. For blackface, the opportunity has come to eat more barbecue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one paid attention to it at the scene. Shen Guang directly collected the barbecue in the space backpack. "...." the black dragon looked at the burning grill and felt very uncomfortable. You gave the dog a roast without giving it a bite. "Come on, Alice, have some soup and a bowl of soup to digest." "Come on, Li Xiang sauce. I''ll give you one night." Share the soup at the scene and directly when the black dragon does not exist. Before, when Shen Guang was away, they were very careful when facing the black dragon. Now that Shen Guang came back, they naturally expressed their dissatisfaction with the black dragon with their own actions. Shen Guang also divided a bowl of soup with sweet corn, tomato and egg soup to ease the salty smell of barbecue. While drinking soup, he asked the nearby Gaocheng Shaye. "By the way, I''m not at home today. What happened at home?" "What happened? Hum! It''s not that someone''s dereliction of duty and left his post... " Before, when Shen Guang didn''t come back, Gaocheng Shaye still had some scruples. Now that Shen Guang came back, she didn''t have scruples and told the story. To tell the truth, she has been dissatisfied with the black dragon for a long time. Before, the black dragon didn''t make big mistakes and small mistakes, but she still endured them. Today, they almost suffered casualties this time. It''s unbearable. "...." the black dragon felt his scales explode and was very upset. "Nothing!" "How possible!" At this time, it didn''t care about the barbecue, but quickly denied it. At the same time, it regretted that it was better to stay honest when it came to eat barbecue. It saved Shen Guang''s unhappiness. "Whether it is or not, this matter will be put aside for the time being. If there is anything to prove tomorrow." Shen Guang said slowly. "Argument? Forget it, I admit defeat! " As soon as Heilong heard what Shen Guang said, he didn''t understand what Shen Guang meant. What argument is just that the other party wants to fight it. It''s not afraid to fight. Whether it''s size or others, it won confidently. The only thing to worry about is the artifact in Shen Guang''s hand. It has experienced before that it has no assurance in the face of Shen Guang holding an artifact - in front of the artifact, its blocking can''t work at all, or even lose its life. Instead of suffering and taking risks, if you don''t admit defeat, you won''t lose a few pieces of meat anyway. "Really? I''m not going to use that weapon, so will you come? " Shen Guang was not surprised by the black dragon''s refusal. However, he has made a decision and is not worried about the black dragon''s refusal. "Seriously?" As soon as the black dragon''s eyes lit up, he felt a little disbelief. It fought with Shen Guang when he was subdued last time. At that time, Shen Guang took out the nuclear bomb and artifact. It suffered a loss here, but it never thought that it could not beat Shen Guang. If there were no nuclear bomb and that artifact, he would have a chance. Now Shen Guang said this, making the black dragon energetic and happy. "You said it! You decide the time and place! " "I said it!" "Time is tomorrow! Location, well, just outside town, how about it? " "That''s it." One person, one dragon, soon negotiated. As a result, the black dragon didn''t eat barbecue here, but left directly. It seems that he wants to recharge his energy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was quiet. "Can you win it?" Miyamoto asked worried. The others moved gently and listened to their previous conversation. From the previous conversation, they knew that Shen Guang won the black dragon with some secret weapon. Now they don''t use this weapon. Not using secret weapons means risks. Shen Guang can''t have accidents. "Hehe, don''t worry." Shen Guang smiled confidently. The dinner ended, and everyone was still worried. Shen Guang took one of them to practice all night and asked Shen Guang. The next day. Shen Guang took out the roast animal meat of last night again. After eating it, he put it away again and looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang came out and walked slowly to the outside of the town. The women followed, silent. Outside the town, the black dragon has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Shen Guang coming, he suddenly felt refreshed. "You said, don''t use that weapon!" Before the battle, it confirmed Shen Guang again to ensure that Shen Guang did not use artifact. "Cut! Thanks to your big man! It''s so troublesome! " Gaocheng Shaye runs against Heilong, hoping that Heilong will change his attention and allow Shen Guang to use secret weapons. The black dragon didn''t hear it and ignored it. He just looked at Shen Guang. "If you don''t use it, you won''t use it! Stop talking! Let''s fight now! " Shen Guang was impatient. He disappeared, then appeared on the black dragon''s face and kicked out. Chapter 844 The people didn''t see what was going on, and the huge Black Dragon flew out. Boom!! It was like a mountain falling down and hitting the ground heavily. People on the ground felt a shock, and then the dust all over the sky rose. The flying black dragon didn''t stop. After hitting the ground, he slipped out on the ground and drew a gully on the ground to reveal the color of the soil. Looking at Shen Guang, he stood where he was, as if he hadn''t moved. At this time, only a few people on the scene can barely see one figure, and others can''t see what happened at all. Now looking at the scene, they are surprised to open their mouths and can''t keep calm. Compared with the black dragon, Shen Guang is completely insignificant. There is a visual sense of a child overturning an elephant. Moreover, the elephant is light and seems to have no weight. They know the shock of this visual contrast, and how powerful the black dragon is. The big one is frightening and powerful. When one claw goes down, the steel is cut into two sections. It''s impossible for people to resist. Especially Long Wei, after being pressed down, they were greatly oppressed, which was more terrible than the previous giants. When they faced the black dragon, they had no chance of winning at all. At ordinary times, they just look at their bipedal flying dragon and have a taste of dragon knight. They don''t dare to approach the black dragon at all. Such a Black Dragon flew out directly in front of Shen Guang. It seems that it is very relaxed and doesn''t use much power. It''s shocking. "What a great power!" The crowd looked at Shen Guang and saw a large number of people up and down. It was totally unexpected that he, who was also a human, looked only higher than ordinary people. How could he have such great power. This is beyond the limit of manpower! However, some people see it more clearly. "Black dragon is careless!" Before, seeing that Shen Guang didn''t use his artifact, the black dragon thought that Shen Guang was not his opponent without a sharp weapon. He despised Shen Guang and was kicked out by Shen Guang. If the black dragon is human, at this time, the blushing will burn. It''s not. It''s a black dragon. The black dragon is naturally strong. It only hurts when it is hit. The pain was nothing. What the black dragon couldn''t accept was that he was kicked out. Before, although there was some carelessness, even in this case, it was not allowed for the black dragon. Proud black dragon, how can humans kick out? This is unacceptable! "Damn it! How could I be kicked off by you! " Shen Guang didn''t continue to chase and fight. The black dragon had rough skin and thick flesh. He immediately stood up and patted his wings. The wings spread out to block out the sky and the sun, like a demon, setting off a gust of wind. People who have been hiding far away can still feel a gust of wind at this time, which can''t open their eyes. However, when the wind came to Shen Guang''s face, it stopped abruptly and didn''t even blow a hair - this was an ability he mastered after the wind disaster. Ordinary wind could not hurt him. This makes the black dragon more crazy. "You annoyed me!" The black dragon''s swearing face suddenly sent out Longwei. Then, his mouth suddenly opened and spit out a dragon''s hot breath. The dragon power can suppress people. The breath of dragon inflammation can bring heavy blows and even fatal damage to the enemy. In this set of combination, although simple, its enemies were defeated by this move. After opening your mouth, the surrounding terrible temperature appeared, and then Mars spewed out. Before the flame came out, the surrounding temperature had risen. Serious black dragon, from speaking to breathing, the time is very short, and it will be completed in less than a second. It''s hard to imagine, but it happened, and listening to it, it didn''t violate, it sounded like a round cavity, effortless. "It seems that it was light just now!" Shen Guang gently turned around and moved again. He had come to the black dragon - this time on the side, avoiding the dragon''s burning breath on the front. In the heat, kick it out again. The most vulnerable nose of the black dragon who had just breathed in the Dragon spitting fire was hit hard by Shen Guang''s foot. Boom!! The scene just appeared was staged again. This time, the fall was obviously more cruel than just now. Even though the black dragon had taken precautions, he still fell out, and still threw it upside down. However, the Black Dragon Society magic, this time with defense, magical magic, immediately formed a light layer of protection on the body. This kind of protection is similar to the previous bear shaped giant beast, but it is more secret and stronger. After the defense is deployed, it can have time to buffer and counterattack. But this kind of protection faces Shen Guang''s attack. Boom!! The black dragon slipped out again, but Shen Guang didn''t wait for it to recover, but rushed up and chased it. Head, tail, back, legs Shen Guang kicked all the way and hit hard every time. Zhenqi went straight to the black dragon with his fist and foot. The black dragon has scales. The scales are stronger than gold and iron. It can''t stand such a dense attack. "Ouch..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The battle lasted an hour, but it was not a close fight, but a one-sided fight. The black dragon was being beaten all the way, and did not establish any effective counterattack - kicking claws, shaking tail and biting. It was directly empty. It seemed that there were no moves. Any ordinary animal could make such an attack. Finally, the black dragon showed his belly and begged for mercy with a cry. "Surrender! Ben longfu! Stop fighting! Another fight will kill the dragon! " This kind of begging for mercy is not only the first time, but Shen Guang didn''t allow it. This time, after the black dragon was beaten, he begged for mercy again. At the beginning, the crowd was shocked, then said numb, then accepted, and then watched Shen Guangda in general. "Hee hee..." The black dragon begged for mercy again, and a burst of laughter came. They have been watching the black dragon beaten for an hour. Their previous anger has long disappeared. As soon as their anger disappears, they are in a good mood. They are in a good mood. Now watching the black dragon show his belly and shrink his tail on his belly, it is very funny compared with the powerful appearance in the past. When he hears its voice of admitting defeat, a person can''t help laughing. KAKA! What''s more, two robots were asked to use their camera capabilities to photograph the embarrassment of the black dragon as a souvenir. As usual, the black dragon decisively blew up scales. He couldn''t bear it. Now he had to admit defeat to Shen Guang and beg for mercy. He was really afraid of being beaten, especially Shen Guang''s more and more pain made him afraid. "Admit defeat, OK, remember, work hard and look after the house in the future, you know?" Shen Guang did not continue to embarrass the black dragon. Although this guy neglects his duty, he hasn''t made any big mistakes and hasn''t caused casualties before. It''s enough to beat it and let it remember its lessons. There''s no need to hold on to it. Moreover, the people have been angry, the black dragon has taught a lesson, and the goal has been achieved. Although it ended like this, the women looked at Shen Guang differently, and looked at Shen Guang with novel eyes one by one. Chapter 845 After looking for Chitong and teaching black dragon a lesson, the task was successfully completed. This is just a place for them to stay temporarily, not their chosen home. They can''t stay here for a long time. The town close to the river is the town where they develop. There are not only people, but also infrastructure, which has more vitality than this deserted town. They like the place if they like. They packed up and went back to the town near the river. There is nothing to clean up here. Even if there is, they don''t need to carry these things back and forth in large bags and small bags. Just tell Shen Guang and directly let Shen Guang load all the things they brought. After the things are loaded, they are clean, and they leave with the bricks and stones here. It''s more exaggerated than the transit of locusts. Locusts only eat vegetation. Shen Guang disassembles buildings here into raw materials and transports them away - the world is deserted. It''s troublesome to burn raw materials such as bricks and stones. It''s better to get these things back, so as to save some manpower. This time, Shen Guang doesn''t need to occupy the space of his backpack. He just needs to put these things into the origin. Through the integration of energy and world sources, the origin has developed into a small world. At present, although the small world can only be entered by him, it has been stable. Although it is not conducive to the survival of others, there is no problem to install some materials such as bricks and stones. Not to mention this small town, there are ten or a hundred such small towns that can be installed. And it has super power. It''s easy to disassemble these materials and move. Others don''t need to work. They just need to watch. As the only one who contributed, Shen Guang didn''t make any effort. These were emptied by him in front of him. When they left here, there was only an open space left. In less than a month, it will be covered with new vegetation. In less than a year, it will look different. If you come here again, you may not know it. When you go back, it''s also very simple. You can directly move back in an instant - together with the black dragon, you also experience an instant movement. Instant movement and the previous imperial dimensional array are both space capabilities, which have their own advantages. However, with the super ability of instant movement, Shen Guang is still willing to use this super ability. Compared with urging emperor equipment, it is more convenient to use this ability. You can master it from the heart and send and receive freely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It moved in an instant and returned to the headquarters in the blink of an eye. "Ha! It''s better here! " Looking at the people working in and out of the town, Leona seems to have returned home, breathing the air here hard, looking around with a smile to see the changes here. Others, influenced by her, also smiled and looked around. "My Lord is back!" "My Lord!" These men in the town saluted respectfully when they saw Shen Guang. Shen Guang responded a little, which made these men excited. "You go and see if anything has happened in the town. Let''s prepare lunch." Gaocheng baihezi is steady, guilizi. They leave here and give it to the young people. "You take Chitong to look here. I''ll put things down." Shen Guang said, let them move freely. After Shen Guang said this, the black dragon left directly and flew back to the outside to inspect his territory. "I want to follow my brother." Lori Alice said she didn''t see enough of Shen Guang''s process of collecting and releasing things with her super power, so she had to continue to see it. The others kept silent and followed up. "Since I want to see it, I''ll let you open your eyes and have a look today." Seeing a group of young girls following up, Shen Guang just put these things down. Now he has more intention to show off when he sees the people following. "What are you looking at?" Everyone looked forward to seeing how Shen Guang opened their eyes. Shen Guang paused a little and took people to choose a high place in the outermost part of the town. He paused a little and began unloading, but the unloading methods were different. There are gullies on the ground, followed by bricks and stones. Bricks and stones are controlled by a force and stacked without bonding things such as cement. Under the action of a force, these turns are like one Then they saw that Shen Guangleng directly built a new castle with these materials. Western style castle, however, is more simple, more spectacular and beautiful When pushed by an invisible flame, the house is integrated without decoration. It looks very beautiful and solid. The people ready to open their eyes saw Shen Guang''s ability against the sky again. "What''s this?!" However, Leona looked at these buildings with a sense of familiarity, which felt like the architectural style of their world. There are many buildings that cut the world. Each building looks very atmospheric, and the castle is very characteristic. This building is very abrupt here. It is very eye-catching in this small town. With its appearance, the people in the town have found it. Those aborigines, even if they know the magic of Shen Guang, still feel that this is a miracle when they see this building. They have long stopped resisting, and now they are more obedient. These people came from a distance and looked at the building from a close distance. Because of the appearance of the building, the next work has changed, and everyone decorates around the building. They decorated the building. Shen Guang followed them all the way and made great efforts next to them. From time to time, he took out things, carpeted the castle, painted decorative patterns in some places, or installed glass. Shen Guang can directly convert these things into new glass on the spot according to the glass results, which is no less than the quality implied before the collapse. After a busy trip, it was dark, but everyone moved into the castle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night. In the master bedroom, some strange pink smell hasn''t dispersed yet. Floor to ceiling windows, moonlight spilled through the glass, the whole master bedroom fell a layer of soft light, and the moonlight diluted the strange smell. On the big bed in the bedroom, the two figures are intertwined. The moonlight shines in, making some light close to dawn come in my bedroom. Even ordinary people can see a scene of blood gushing. Everything calmed down. "How strange the moon appears tonight!" Poison Island Yuzi, lying in Shen guanghuai''s arms, recovered some spirit after rest, and finally found a trace of abnormality outside. "Well, it''s a little strange." Shen Guang lay and looked out of the window. The full moon outside the window appears very abrupt. What was not before appears this time, and it is getting bigger and bigger. Chapter 846 The bigger and bigger full moon lit up the night. The full moon is beautiful and mysterious, like a sexy goddess wearing a hazy tulle. At this time, everything was quiet, not only in the town, but also outside the town. Here in the castle, it suddenly became lively. The girls looked at the full moon and were attracted by the beautiful full moon. They got up from bed one by one, dressed in T-Back and bare their delicate and sexy feet, and looked out through the window. "How bright!" Suddenly I saw the full moon outside, and my calm heart set off waves slightly. The moonlight shines on the sexy women, highlighting their flawless figure, one by one like flawless jade, especially charming. They didn''t wear much clothes, so they walked out of their room slowly with their breasts, came to the broad platform of the castle and gathered together. Shen Guang didn''t come. All the people who came were women. Almost everyone was like this. Even the conservative girls from the beheading world were affected - they were supposed to wear small masks. Seeing the costumes of Gaocheng Shaye, they didn''t wear these things anymore. At this time, they gathered together, which meant a hundred flowers competing for beauty. Everyone secretly compared them. Finally, it was unanimously recognized that Jingxiang was the most domineering. "Teacher Jingxiang, it''s so big!" Ma Yin looked at her a and felt inferior. Leona went up curiously, grabbed it suddenly, buried her face in it, rubbed it, turned back and smiled at Ma Yin. "It''s so big!" "...." the crowd was speechless. "Oh!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang exclaimed. The people who had come out to see the heavenly vision suddenly deviated, and the scene turned into a "fierce competition" meeting. No one noticed that when the moonlight continued, there was a bright spot in the sky. Finally, it became brighter and brighter, just like the day, and even made people feel the hot temperature. "Sun?!" At this time, they noticed the abnormality and covered their eyes with their hands. This light is also very domineering, directly tarnishing the moonlight, almost ignoring the bright moon in the sky, and it is very dazzling. "How can the sun appear at this time?" Just for a moment, they felt the scorching heat, very hot, like the scorching sun in midsummer. However, this round of bright moon is also extraordinary. It still has a sense of existence under the sun. "Where''s Shen Guang sauce? Why didn''t he come out? " Miyamoto looked curiously and searched for Shen Guang''s figure. Something puzzled them and asked Shen Guang. At this time, they thought of Shen Guang. The sisters of the silent recording world are already familiar with Shen Guang. Even if there is only T-Back, they will not be shy. "Shen Guang? Where is it? " Ma Yin covered her a with a blush and searched for it. Like her, there was chersey with a black belly, but she knew to hide in the crowd so that she could cover it. Like Chitong and Heitong, they were calm and didn''t care. Hill was a little stunned and didn''t understand. Leona was even bolder and didn''t care. Gaocheng Shaye held his chest and said, "cut! Don''t worry! Your is so small that Shen Guang will not be interested! " Ma Yin blew her hair and puffed her cheeks angrily: "what? Mine is so small! Shen Guang won''t see it! Make it clear to me! " "..." the crowd was speechless again. The original serious atmosphere broke down. Chercey speechless took Ma Yin, and the lily of Gaocheng took Shaye of Gaocheng. Then she returned to the subject. "The moonlight has a power. Have you found it?" "I thought it was just an illusion. Do you feel the same?" "When the moon appears, my true Qi accelerates. It seems that I can speed up my practice!" Although they wear cool clothes, they don''t need sleep, but through skin and contact with the outside world, they can let the body absorb the free factor energy in the air as much as possible. By absorbing this energy, you can not only accumulate strength, but also maintain enough spirit without affecting the state of the next day. Of course, there is an upper limit to the energy absorbed by everyone. After reaching the upper limit, you must stop, otherwise you are just doing useless work. At this time, you can sleep and rest like normal people. Now that the sun comes out, the free energy factor outside becomes hot. Absorbing this hot energy factor has a burning feeling. "The sun is out? It''s strange. How can such a thing happen? " "Although the sun has also increased the activity of energy, the temperature is too high, which is somewhat abnormal than during the day." During the day, they can also absorb energy factors. However, the temperature of those energy factors is relatively normal, and they don''t have the burning feeling now. Now this kind of sun is somewhat overbearing and has a sense of self-respect. It is very different from the natural sun during the day. Seeing this luminous body, they instinctively felt something bad. It seemed that something big had happened and they were uneasy one by one. Now it''s night. Although it''s strange to see the moon, it''s not so strange. After all, it''s night. Even if the full moon is large and the energy factor is active, it''s normal to appear at this time. Now the sun and the moon shine together. This anomaly is incredible. Although it is shocking, it is always worrying. Before the collapse of the implied recording world, there were several abnormal, which left a shadow in their hearts. Now it appears again, people can''t help thinking of what bad things mean by these abnormal noises. The sun and moon shine together. Whether this phenomenon is normal or not, people haven''t had time to study it deeply. There is a cold wind around. The cold wind brings bone chilling cold. When the wind blows, it makes people shiver. Hold your chest one by one and calm down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at each other, everyone showed a surprised look. "Things seem really bad!" This cold wind has the killing power of cold winter. It is almost opposite to the scorching sun. The absorbed scorching energy factor enters the body and feels that people are going to freeze. One skin can not help but have goose bumps, some uncomfortable panic. Look at the cold wind, which directly brings dark clouds, which almost cover the striking sun in the sky. Get it! The continuous cold blew on the people and made their teeth tremble. "It seems very cold!" "Hurry back to the house!" Everyone looked at each other and returned to the house with tacit understanding. When they entered the house, the warm heat dissipated the cold, which made them feel a lot more comfortable. Especially without the intake of cold factors, they recovered quickly. "Shen Guang." At this time, they found Shen Guang and Yuzi of poison island. Shen Guang was wearing only four legged trousers and showed his strong figure with sharp edges and corners. He was sitting upright on a large chair with a golden red cushion on it. Poison Island Yuzi is also like them. She is also a T-Back. She is right next to Shen Guang, holding her machete that hardly leaves her hand. It was Shen Guang sitting who attracted the crowd. At the moment, the soft light emitted by Shen Guang dispelled the cold. It''s not exciting to be in such a scene. However, Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to these, but continued to look out. Women can only see one thing. He has extraordinary vision and can see more. In the sky, whether it is the moon, the sun, or the cold minute, these are the manifestation of a kind of power. Now the forces are combined to form a model of architecture. Chapter 847 The building is only a corner, but it is great. Seeing the building in this corner, Shen Guang can only think of the word greatness. Then Shen Guang saw countless seats coming. The seat is surrounded by a divine ring, which supports the great sanctity of the whole seat, like an immortal star. Each seat represents a meaning, not only the sun, the moon, the cold, but also others, such as death, the sea Or big, as big as mountains, ZTE holds the moon, or small, as small as dust. These dust like thrones surround these huge thrones. Every seat is extremely noble and sacred. Moreover, the seats seemed endless. Pantheon! After reading for a long time, a message suddenly appeared in Shen Guang''s mind, accompanied by the three words of the Pantheon, followed by the information of the Pantheon, but Shen Guang only looked at a corner of the Pantheon. The three words of Pantheon are written with unknown divine patterns. Although I haven''t studied them, I understand the meaning of these three words when I see them. But this text suppressed the great power of the heavens and the world. This word is accompanied by vast scenes and more complex information. Supreme kingdom! Ascend the throne, fight for hegemony among gods, take charge of the temple and prove eternity With this message, there is endless blood and endless future Shen Guang saw countless creatures participating in it. He didn''t know how many creatures were attracted to enter here. Beasts, dangerous species, humans, goblins, orcs, elves, even demons, zombies, robots, insects, and even gods who fell from the altar before can participate in it. There is no limit to participation. As long as you participate, anyone can. With only one idea, you can enter the supreme country to compete, step on the bones and rise all the way. The vast scene, even Shen Guang, feels small and dare not be sure. Moreover, one of the same, can now be introduced into the battlefield, and no one can stop it. Anyone, or life, has a preparation time. Within this month, they can make a decision and also participate. After this time, they will miss the opportunity to participate After digesting the information, Shen Guang saw the dazed people on the scene, one by one still immersed in the information. They are not as energetic as Shen Guang. When they receive this information, they are not as fast as Shen Guang. They have not finished the interpretation one by one. Now they seem to be in a daze. Shen Guang worried about them for fear that they would choose to participate suddenly. He has no way to intervene now. He can only wait for them to digest this part of the information or make a choice. Extraordinary vision! Extraordinary vision quietly started to look at the world outside the town. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, almost all creatures in the world have received this information. After this information, both intelligent creatures and beasts with animal vegetation showed the light of wisdom, and then they jumped one by one. Although they were then dominated by the beast, they instinctively chose to enter the supreme country and participate in this hegemony. There are also zombies infected with viruses or mechanical intelligence life, and they also choose to determine. The supreme Kingdom, give all life a choice, as long as you are sure, do not refuse any life. Brush!! These decision-making lives then disappeared one by one. Land, sea, sky In this world, countless lives have disappeared. Sometimes, life with low intelligence makes choices faster. They don''t even need to understand the meaning. They just need to make choices according to instinct. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang saw that the wild animals outside the town continued to disappear. The beasts that have not disappeared are only those female animals that have just been born or are feeding their cubs. In the distant river, aquatic organisms also disappeared. Finally, Shen Guang set his eyes on the town. He saw that his captive cow, bipedal flying dragon, had disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He sent someone to tame it for a long time, so he could check and accept the results, but it disappeared here. Then Shen Guang saw the black dragon and suddenly woke up. "Ha ha! Shen Guang! I quit! I''m going to be the Great Dragon God! " The black dragon howled excitedly and provoked! The sound roared, echoed in the town, and then disappeared directly into the town. Shen Guang''s face is black. Although the black dragon left, Shen Guang was not surprised. The black dragon was subdued by him. The reason why he stayed here and listened to orders was that he couldn''t fight and run. Now you can take the opportunity to fight for hegemony to leave here and escape slavery. Naturally, it will not hesitate to send it directly to the battlefield and leave here. Understanding belongs to understanding. Understanding does not mean understanding. It''s impossible that Shen Guang doesn''t care. Don''t think you''ll be all right if you run away! Hum! See you next time, you look good! The influence of the black dragon continued to ferment. Its howl directly woke up the people in the town receiving the news. It also had a bad head, and then it was like a fuse. Both the aborigines, the pirate crew before him, and the boatman who followed the implied world disappeared. These are restless people. Now they have a chance and feel they want to become God. How can they miss this opportunity? There were concerns before. Now, seeing the example of black dragon leaving, they couldn''t stand the temptation of God. They were afraid that Shen Guang stopped them one by one. They left directly without preparation. Brush! The town is quiet! Shen Guang looked and found that the women in front of him woke up. Fortunately, they didn''t disappear. They all looked at each other and looked at their companions. Some couldn''t believe it. "Ah!" The tense atmosphere was interrupted by the scream, and the people saw that the girl Ma Yin left here screaming with her chest in her arms. "...." the crowd was speechless. "Hee hee..." After speechless, they all laughed, which suddenly diluted the current serious atmosphere. "Fortunately, you didn''t choose to leave. You all chose to stay with me." After laughing, Shen Guang calmed down again and began to speak. "Don''t stink! In fact, it''s not like this. I''m just afraid to be alone! " Gaocheng Shaye is as proud as ever. "Me too! I''m not staying with you! " When Ma Yin left, she came back with a little pink mask this time. She wanted to wear a skirt, but she finally put it down and added a small cover. This time, no one carried it with her. After hearing her words, everyone just smiled with kindness. "Come on, go to me and have a good discussion." Finally, Shen Guang invited them to his master bedroom. All the women nodded without any objection, and followed Shen Guang who took the lead. At this time, the vision outside had disappeared, and the night seemed to return to normal, but the creatures of the world disappeared, at least in general. Chapter 848 That night, everyone went to Shen Guang''s master bedroom. Although everyone was in a sexy mess and sat on Shen Guang''s bed, Shen Guang didn''t walk away, but really took them to summarize the information obtained this time. Of course, the women didn''t have this idea, and they were all thinking about the information they got. Pantheon, supreme kingdom! Become God and prove eternity! These temptations are not generally big. Even if they are just an opportunity, it''s exciting to think about them. After the Pantheon becomes a God, the true spirit will enter the Pantheon and have the opportunity to master the Pantheon and prove eternity. However, before that, we must enter the supreme state and transform in the supreme state. As soon as the supreme Kingdom, ordinary mortals or ordinary creatures enter, they will be washed by the Supreme Energy and directly reborn. If they continue to live, they will be stronger and even become gods. A trace of true spirit enters the temple and has the opportunity to take charge of the temple and prove eternity. Who doesn''t want to escape? Who doesn''t want to live forever? The temptation of longevity. No one here can resist this temptation in the face of this opportunity. However, they are rational and temporarily restrained. Although temporarily restrained, it does not mean that they do not want to. Just like now, when discussing, girls put aside the cruel reality and look forward to the future. "God! It''s incredible! " "Yes! Before, we had to practice and get through the disaster. Is it easy to get through here? " "Who knows, but I will become the word of God. In the future, I will be beautiful forever." "If I..." When others heard of this beautiful future, they became excited and looked forward to it. They almost got off the topic and turned into a future vision discussion conference. When it comes to excitement, they jump one by one. "The premise is that you have to have if. Now let''s compare the information!" Shen Guang glanced at the big and small groups in front of him. He grabbed a pair of hands impolitely, and then poured cold water decisively. He received a few white eyes. "Well, let''s start." Gaocheng Baizi, who are more mature, more atmospheric and set an example, first agreed with Shen Guang, but they began to compare information. Whether the information is the same, there is no doubt that the information is the same. Even if Shen Guang takes the lead in receiving information, it is no different from everyone''s information. "Our information is the same!" Finally, Gaocheng Shaye made a determination, and then lay in bed, stretching his slender waist and plump jade rabbit. Pink, at this age, stand proudly. "Show off!" Ma Yin threw her mouth and lay down, but she still hugged her chest. This control time has passed for more than half an hour. Sitting upright is very tired. Most of the people next to them have found a comfortable position or lie down and sit. Ma Yin, who had been shy, endured her shame and felt a little tired. "Let''s talk about the supreme kingdom!" After confirming the information, Shen Guang suggested something about the supreme kingdom. The people sat down again and straightened up. "The supreme kingdom? It''s a very dangerous place! It is also a miracle place! " "You can degenerate if you enter it! You can live long here! " "You can become stronger by killing!" "But the way to become stronger is not just killing! Practice can also become stronger! " "You can walk alone or unite!" "As long as you are strong, you can even become a god!" "There are still some things to explore..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone gives a discovery. Even if these factors add up to a great risk, which is so big that you lose your life when you enter it, the benefits are too great. Even if there is danger, they are short of breath and yearn very much. They want to enter the world immediately. However, the reason is, after the wind and rain, they did not rush into it immediately. It''s already daybreak. At this time, they have almost summed up. At this time, the town has been very lively. Now the town is deserted, not only the town, but also a burst of silence outside. At this time, there are not only human voices, but also the chirping and chirping of birds, which makes the morning very energetic. But now, the whole town is quiet, only the wind. "By the way, why is the town so quiet?" After the discussion, they found that the town was too quiet. In the past, at this time, people in the town began a day''s work. Today, the town is particularly quiet and there is no cooking smoke. Although they have no extraordinary vision, they still rely on their keen perception to find something abnormal. The crowd looked at Shen Guang. "They all left!" Shen Guang told them what they hadn''t said before. ¡°¡­¡­¡± People don''t believe it. "I''ll have a look!" Among them, the girls ran out and saw that if so, there was no one in the town. They ran back panting again. This time, the time was very short. Even if they practiced real Qi, they were a little tired. "Hum! Just go! Without them, we are just right! " Several girls with hot personalities were very angry at once. What does it mean to leave without saying hello? Those aborigines are OK, get along with each other for a short time and receive poor treatment. It is understandable and acceptable to leave immediately. But the treatment of those men before was good, even those pirates, so they left! "Every man has his own ambition. When he leaves, he leaves." Shen Guang comforted them, and then diverted his attention. "Chitong is cooking. What do you want to eat?" Chitong is a standard eater. Even if such a big thing happened, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he thought of making breakfast. "Eat? Wait a minute, forget the camp by the sea? How about there? " "Want to know? Simple! Come on! " Although the camp by the sea is far away from here, the distance is not a problem for Shen Guang. It only takes an instant to move. It''s more convenient for him to go there than to visit his neighbor''s house. Using instant movement, Shen Guang took them back to the camp by the sea. WOW! As soon as I came here, I heard the sound of the crashing waves and smelled the smell of the sea. Seeing the sea in the distance was a shock, and all his anxieties and worries dissipated in an instant. Although people here are ready to go to the camp open space, people still feel a little melancholy when they see the silent camp. "There are others! No one left! " Just when they were sad, they found a wisp of cooking smoke. Unexpectedly, there were still people who didn''t leave here. When they looked at it, they saw a short figure making a fire and boiling water with a blank face. The whole person looked very lonely. Chapter 849 In a small town. Shen Guang, who had just left the town, came back with all the girls, but this time he brought back a person. This figure is familiar and strange to everyone from the implied recording world. Familiar is because I have seen it before, strange is because, now people feel strange, and now Nakaoka mamei seems to have changed a person. "Ma Mei sauce?" Juchuan Jingxiang exclaimed after seeing a man brought by Shen Guang. Some couldn''t believe it. Ma Mei Nakaoka, who is also from the implied world, was rejected by the women because she indirectly caused the fat man to become a living corpse. She felt guilty when she knew the news. Later, she stayed at the camp by the sea and tried to avoid Shen Guang and them at ordinary times. Nevertheless, in the past, the status in the camp was not bad. They were often seen by those people as Shen Guang''s women. Therefore, although she was alone and took care of her living materials, she did not dare to provoke her. She was more Shen Guang''s woman. God knows what bad will happen to the woman who provoked him. Moreover, they know that these women are not simple. Therefore, Ma Mei Nakaoka lives alone. Even if she leaves, no one dares to have bad thoughts on her. For Nakaoka mamei, a person''s life is all right. The only uncomfortable thing is the loneliness of a person''s life. Now she was pulled back, but she didn''t adapt to it. At the same time, she was sour and inexplicable. "Wuwu..." Now Ju Chuan Jingxiang treated her so warmly that she couldn''t help crying. The others looked on coldly and had no comfort. Only Ju Chuan Jingxiang held Nakagawa mamei in his arms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nakaoka mamei did not leave, but joined. It was just an accident for everyone, but it had no impact. The plan remained unchanged and they prepared here for three days, which determined the time to enter the supreme kingdom. "It''s ready. Are you ready now?" At the last moment, Shen Guang asked the girls. Now, everyone has been armed. They are wearing the war clothes given by Shen Guang and have long knives and guns in their hands, but they are armed to the teeth. However, this is not safe. Shen Guang decides to receive people into the origin world, and then release people from the highest country. The origin world is not suitable for people to survive in it, but it is still possible to put people in it in a short time. What''s more, the practice of all women can last longer in it - of course, except Alice, Ma Mei Nakaoka and Alice''s dog mitt. Mitt, the dog didn''t leave yesterday. He has been following the people into the castle and is now there. The girls finally took a look at the scenery of the town, covered their depressed hearts one by one, took a deep breath, threw away their last nostalgia and nodded. "It has been delayed to the present. There is no need to delay any more. It is time to enter the supreme state." "Then let go of your mind and don''t resist." Shen Guang also became serious and ordered everyone to pay attention. They can also enter the supreme Kingdom, but such entry may be randomly transmitted and scattered with people, which is not conducive to the survival plan. Hand in hand may prevent this from happening, but there is no such insurance. Therefore, Shen Guang chose this way to enter the supreme kingdom. They nodded and put their hands into Shen Guang''s hands. The next moment, they disappeared into the town one by one, and then appeared in a strange small world. This is a small gray world with thin oxygen and an empty space. It doesn''t feel very good to stay in such a world. One by one, everyone, including pets, came in, and even a rouge horse accepted by Shen Guang appeared here. This Rouge horse is bound by the system and belongs to an exclusive mount. Unlike the black dragon, it did not disappear before. It was summoned from the mount space by Shen Guang and sent here temporarily. Shen Guang still didn''t tell them the secret about the system. After everyone entered the origin world, Shen Guang finally took off and looked down at the cold world. He was not hesitant to activate the power transmitted to the high country. Brush! Like an instant movement, Shen Guang suddenly disappeared into the sky. The transmission is not stable. People seem to be stuffed into a rotating washing machine. It is confusing and unable to determine the direction. Fortunately, Shen Guang is not the same Shen Guang at the beginning. Even so, he doesn''t have much vertigo. His strong physique helped him overcome vertigo. When the transmission is over and he is thrown out, he can immediately stabilize down and let himself stand firm. When Shen Guang stood still, he felt a heavy pressure on his body. The whole person seemed to be under a thousand pounds and moved slowly. At this time, there was a wave of energy around him. Without absorbing it, he used it to Shen Guang. The next moment, Shen Guang felt overwhelmed by a wave of energy. Supreme Energy baptism! Baptism is not beautiful. The process is very painful. It is beyond the endurance of ordinary people. The higher the degree of tolerance, the greater the benefits. However, for Shen Guang, who has survived two disasters, this pain is nothing. He was conscious and very rational. During the baptism, he also paid attention to the surrounding situation. They are in an open area with no danger around them. Shaking his hand, the people or animals in the origin world were suddenly released by Shen Guang. Then he couldn''t care so much. He sat down and used the Bible to accept the baptism of the highest energy. In an instant, the energy came more turbulent, and a terrible energy vortex was formed around. The girls came out, like fish lacking water, desperately breathing fresh air one by one. But before they breathed a few mouthfuls of air and saw the world one by one, they stood and sat down one by one under the action of inexplicable power. The surging power comes and brings the baptism of pain. Even Rouge horses, and mitt, a horse and a dog, are the same. At the same time, like jade, an energy also surged in and came here. Both people and animals received the same treatment, the baptism of Supreme Energy! The surging energy caused a shock, like water waves, and spread out to the distance. At this time, everyone is immersed in baptism. For a moment, it was flooded with energy. From the baptism, Shen Guang quickly solved the pain caused by transformation and concentrated on running the late birth Sutra. At this time, a new prompt appeared in the system. "You get 1000 energy points." "You get 10000 yuan in exchange for energy." "You get 100000 energy points." A large number of tips for exchanging energy points, and more and more, make Shen Guang attracted by such benefits. Chapter 850 Brush! The increase of exchange energy points increased rapidly and continued to rise, and the rising range was doubling. Finally, it was an exaggerated long string of numbers. The huge number of exchange points made Shen Guang stop looking. When time passes, the energy exchange point has accumulated a terrible amount. At best, something similar to the energy bar finally appears in the system. Until the exchange energy accumulated to the critical point of the energy bar, it suddenly stopped, and then a new prompt appeared. "When the energy reaches the critical point, the system will be upgraded..." Brush! When the whole system changed, the attribute board also disappeared. Shen Guang saw a small crystal in his mind. The small crystal glows, showing the supreme ancient flavor. Artificial creation, Avenue of creation! The moment Shen Guang''s spirit touched the small crystal, Shen Guang knew that the information of the small crystal came. This is the creation treasure of a civilization, which has touched the eternal. Unfortunately, it is also the treasure of success and the treasure of failure. One careless move has the consequences of achieving this treasure and directly destroyed a cosmic world. The treasure has become a treasure, but there is no user. It was impacted and damaged by the destructive power of the universe. Finally, it was obtained by Shen Guang due to chance. Although it is an artificial creation, it is very magical. It is no worse than the treasures in myth, and even comparable to those treasures. The system is only a part of its evolution. Before, all powers were limited and can only evolve a system to assist. Now we come to the supreme state and use the power of the supreme state to initially control the way of creation. The things in the so-called system mystery store have also evolved. Now we have a preliminary grasp. As long as we provide enough energy, we can also evolve these things. Shen Guang, who has grasped the essence of this treasure, needs only 10% of the price. As for the extra 90% of the exchange energy, even the previous experience, are absorbed by the avenue of creation. The main road evolves, interweaves and evolves, and the other roads govern the main roads of the heavens. The end of manpower is a myth. When technology develops to a certain extent, it is a miracle to control the legendary Avenue The information is endless. Shen Guang immediately mastered the information and the profound meaning of creation. Shen Guang felt the inadequacy of entering the semi divine state, and flushed the foundation through baptism according to the newly understood profound meaning. Boom!! A larger energy vortex is formed, with Shen Guang as the center, and the huge supreme energy flows into Shen Guang and the origin world of Shen Guang like a long river. The origin world, with the entry of the highest energy, has changed again. A complete small world is formed. In the small world, there is the moon, the sun and the starry sky The supreme energy is extremely rich. It forms a liquid near here and drowns everyone. The women and even pets near Shen Guang get benefits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away, the wilderness. There is no vegetation, only bronze soil and stones. A living corpse wanders here, sometimes stopping to absorb the highest energy in the air by instinct. On one side, there are some corpses, Goblin''s, human''s, and beast''s. These corpses become dry and die completely. At this time, the living bodies were still stained with blood. Sometimes they stop and don''t move, which is easy to ignore. They don''t stop and wander on the wasteland until they absorb energy saturation. After wandering for a period of time, these living corpses will stop again, return to their distant position, absorb the highest energy in the void by instinct, and have no intention to leave here. It has been three days since I came here. In just three days, these living corpses have been transformed. Now not only has he adapted to this place, but also his wisdom has increased, and he has no instinct to unite all the living corpses and occupy this place. The living corpses were absorbing the energy in the void. Suddenly, they felt the wave. "Roar!" There''s food! These living corpses roared and conveyed the same meaning. Then, other living corpses stopped and felt something. Finally, they determined a direction together. "Roar!" With a roar, the living bodies ran in one direction. Most of these corpses, except for a few others, were not fast. When walking, their limbs were a little stiff and extremely uncoordinated. After being tripped by something, they stumbled and almost fell. However, they never stopped and moved forward at a constant speed. On Shen Guang''s side, the energy baptism lasted for an hour. Soon, everyone woke up from the baptism and found themselves in the "water". "Supreme energy?" This energy makes them feel very comfortable, so that they don''t want to leave. Moreover, their battle clothes are not wet, they breathe freely, stand up and can see far. Although there is pressure on the body, it is acceptable. When walking, it has restored the state of ordinary people. Around a large number of people, I found that others stood up again and again, and didn''t mean to leave here. Finally, they found that all the people and animals except Shen Guang had finished the washing ceremony and were now waiting for Shen Guang. Shen Guang is still baptized by energy. In particular, the energy vortex almost turns into essence, just like the water flow, which makes everyone a little shocked and doesn''t disturb Shen Guang. They know that the more baptism energy, the greater the benefits. Shen Guang''s performance is not at the same level as them. The gap between their qualifications is too big. "When will he be all right?" Several people surrounded Shen Guang, continued to stay in this rich energy, and then discussed here in a low voice. There is too much noise here. They don''t know if they will cause trouble here, and they are not willing to leave here. Although they have completed the baptism, they can still be strengthened with such strong energy, but the effect is weaker. "No matter how long, wait for him here!" Black Tong said, holding her imperial equipment, waiting here. The people stopped talking and waited here, looking at the surrounding environment. The surrounding environment is very desolate, but the sky is very wide. There is a high and lofty charm in it. It feels that the previously integrated world is not so big. Especially with sufficient supreme energy, even a pig can become a God as long as it lives in such an environment. The crowd did not stay here long before an uninvited guest arrived. "Roar!" Before the uninvited guest arrived, the roar came here. "Come on! Get ready to fight! " When they looked at it, they saw several familiar figures. These figures were the corpses they were familiar with. There are nearly a hundred scattered corpses, some running fast, some running slow, and the momentum seems not small. Everyone has seen the living corpses. Now when they see these living corpses, they are very calm and don''t panic at all. The corpse seemed slow, but it rushed to the crowd. "Shoot!" For these living corpses, several people didn''t mean to fight, but directly used guns to solve these enemies. Poof! The gun made a dull noise, and the bullet was shot out of the barrel and fell one meter away. The people in Gaocheng Shaye, who used guns, were stunned and some did not believe it. "It seems that we have to fight the enemy!" Leona said with a smile, but with excitement on her face, and then rushed out first. Chapter 851 Raona from the beheading world, as well as Yuzi and Miyamoto, are all good at cold weapons. After making the decision, they rushed out immediately and killed the corpse. Just a few steps out, he frowned and slowed down. The gravity here in the supreme kingdom is too heavy. Even after baptism, their body shape and speed are still affected. At this time, they feel like they have returned to the original state of ordinary people. Their bodies are heavy and inflexible. What''s better now than at that time is that all the people are slaughtered, and their hearts have long been tenacious. At this time, they are not disordered at all, make a slight adjustment, and continue to rush up to kill these living corpses. But they are not the fastest. The fastest ones are Shen Guang''s Rouge horse and the big dog mitt. A horse and a dog rushed out first without hesitation. The rouge horse kicked the living corpse with its hoof like a sledgehammer and smashed the head of the living corpse. The next moment, the dead hoof kicked on the ground and quickly went away to another living corpse, and then crushed its head. This Rouge horse is not an ordinary thing. This kick and step makes it more handsome and handsome. It has some Tianma spirit. Mitt, the big dog, rushed over, locked his throat with a wide kiss, and directly bit off the neck of the corpse. Then, he quickly avoided the corpse and rushed to the next enemy. This attack and bite is extremely accurate. Every blow is fatal and every action is very clean. Compared with rouge and Malay, it''s no worse! And these attacks are very methodical, even if the training does not necessarily do this step! Just between a few breaths, there were several living corpses, which were solved by them. "Oh!?" People who are not good at melee are surprised by the performance of one dog and one horse. Although they know that animals will change when they come here, they didn''t expect to change so spiritually. These performances can be seen that they are no worse than humans. Although they were surprised, they didn''t stop. Instead, they continued to rush over and join the battle to cover two horses and one dog - although they are different, they are on their own side. At this time, it''s natural to help them Soon, close combat! Fight together! Brush! The cold light flashed. As soon as it met, it killed the rushed corpse. "Roar!" However, the late corpse roared, as if he had learned a lesson and knew to block it with two arms as red copper. Poof! The arms of the living corpses were useless, but they didn''t kill with one blow. Then, the living corpses rushed up desperately and opened their mouths to bite. This performance is very vivid, similar to a person, but more terrible than human beings, because they are still painless, ordinary killing is difficult to kill them, and fighting is not fatal at all. They adopt the playing method of exchanging injuries for injuries. If you fight with them, in the end, the living corpse village, people die! The difficulty of killing them has suddenly increased a lot. However, the speed of these living corpses is not much faster. Moreover, with sharp weapons in their hands and tacit cooperation and cover, the killing will not be much slower. The resistance of the living corpses only makes them work harder. They unite. Even the very special living corpses can''t last three seconds in their hands. Poof! A corpse''s head was pierced! This is an attack from the rear. It is mayin''s imperial weapon. Her imperial weapon [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin] is not an ordinary gun or a weapon with gunpowder as energy. At this time, it can still attack. The living corpses were gradually eroded. When the battle stopped, there was some sweat on their foreheads, and each one gasped slightly. The people at the scene looked at these living corpses and bathed in a trace of brilliance one by one. Then their breath increased. As long as the people or animals who participated in the battle and killed appeared a glimmer of light one by one, which made several people suddenly feel a solid part of themselves. The gravity effect of the supreme state has been reduced by a minute. "Kill monster upgrade?" In the nearby Gaocheng Shaye, they have seen the benefits of killing. Killing here can benefit from each other''s bodies, which is equivalent to the monster killing upgrade in the game. The more monsters you kill, the more energy you get. Among the people involved in the killing, hill and Yuko are the brightest. Others are weaker than them, but they all have gains, even if they are a horse and a dog. If we only talk about combat effectiveness, the two are not the strongest. Others are stronger than the two. However, killing requires talents and skills. In killing, they have outstanding talents, and the killing efficiency is higher. Naturally, they get more. Others are not as good at killing as they are. They get a little less benefits, but they are not bad. They all get benefits. "It seems that we will participate in the fight in the future." Miyamoto guilizi looked at the automatic rifle in her hand and the imperial instrument in mayin''s hand. In this world, I don''t know why, the power of the gun is gone directly, and only primitive fighting can be carried out. For those who are not good at fighting, it is difficult to cultivate. "Not necessarily! As long as you practice well, you can make progress! " "Maybe the gun can''t exert its power for the time being. Maybe it can continue to exert its power in the future!" Gaocheng Shaye pointed to the increasingly rich energy around him, and also pointed to the imperial instrument in mayin''s hand. The crowd looked at the rich energy and nodded. If you practice in such an environment, you will greatly overflow your practice, which is certainly not comparable to the previous environment. As for guns, this problem should also be solved, they firmly believe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next, trouble came one after another. Compared with many corpses, these troubles were insignificant. They all took action one after another to settle these troubles. Then they benefited from the bodies of the invaders around - Lori Alice, who was taken care of and killed. For several hours in a row, people either killed or continued to rub energy here, which made them rich and look much stronger. Even the gravity influence of the world has been reduced to the lowest point. However, at this time, people began to worry. It''s getting late, and they are facing more and more attacks, so they can''t rest. If Shen Guang hasn''t finished his baptism after dark, God knows what danger is waiting for them at the party this night. Shen Guang, who had been baptized for nearly a day, finally began to slow down. "It''s over?" Everyone was overjoyed and looked forward to it. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before Shen Guang finished the washing ceremony. "I''ve kept you waiting." Shen Guang looked at the sky. It was almost dark. It must have been a long time. Extraordinary vision has been developed and the surrounding situation is clear at a glance. "..." the crowd calmed down and looked at Shen Guang. Shen Guang, dressed in battle clothes, has a slender figure and perfect proportion. He stands tall, noble and powerful. Compared with the previous one, it is more thick. Chapter 852 After baptism, the state is particularly good, and it has become the invincible state again. But some super powers are suppressed by the world. For example, the ability to instantly move, fly, even mind, and manipulate wind, fire, magnetism, etc. is obviously suppressed. This kind of suppression comes from the suppression of the supreme state. The world is too strong, gravity and rules are difficult to break, which is obviously different from the suppression in the world of jiuer and Malena. Nevertheless, the ability of extraordinary farsightedness still allows him to see farther without the help of a telescope. "Get in the car!" Shen Guang saw the direction and directly summoned the car to deform it into a multi seat cross-country bus. This car is made by the system. It is not affected here. The basic functions have not changed. In addition, Shen Guang has preliminarily refined the system. Now it is more convenient to use this car. When they saw the car, they were shocked. They followed Shen Guang up and the big dog came up. The horse was scolded by Shen Guang and received in the riding space. "Shen Guang is as powerful as ever!" When they got on the bus, they found that the environment of the car was still very comfortable. "Sit down! Let''s go now! " Shen Guang didn''t talk nonsense. He started the car directly. When the car starts, it takes people forward without being affected. Automatic driving assistance is also unaffected. Shen Guang started the intelligent driving of the car and liberated himself from the driver''s seat. The car ran smoothly. Everyone sat here without bumps. The women who were looking at the car immediately came to Shen Guang and showed Shen Guang with their guns. "The gun is useless, Shen Guang." "It doesn''t work. Show me." "Really, but it doesn''t matter. I have crossbows, bows and arrows. Who uses them?" Shen Guang took the gun and fired a shot, "poof", patter! Sure enough, the gun couldn''t be used, and the bullet fell under my feet. Look at the muzzle of the gun. Smokeless gunpowder. Now there is black smoke. The gun emits a strange smell. According to his current eyesight, this is not the problem of the gun itself, but the problem of gunpowder. I don''t know if it is affected by some kind of influence. Gunpowder reacts here, and the energy it emits can''t push the bullet out of the chamber. If this problem is not solved, these guns can only be used as furnishings in the future. Shen Guang didn''t solve the problem immediately. Instead, he put away the guns, took out the spare bows and crossbows and distributed them. The crossbow is a military crossbow, looks like a gun, and is equipped with a sight with a range of 600 meters. The bow is also a special composite bow. Although it is also a boutique of Shen Guang''s collection, people prefer crossbows. "I use a crossbow." So, except Shen Guang, the bow was useless. Finally, Shen Guang took one and took back the rest. The people were carrying arrow bags, stringing the crossbows and arrows in their hands, playing with them carefully one by one, and looking out through the window. "Be careful! There are enemies ahead! " Shen Guang''s extraordinary vision plays a role, and the hidden dangers on the roadside can be found in advance. The people were on guard, paying attention to the outside of the car and aiming at the crossbow and arrow in their hands. Whew! As soon as Shen Guang opened his mouth, the bow and arrow in his hand had been shot out and directly disappeared into a little green monster holding a stone and preparing to attack them. The little green monster was directly pierced through his head and fell to the ground. "Wow!" On the contrary, it frightened other sneaking green monsters, and their screams were sharp and harsh. Whew, whew! When they finally found the target, the crossbow was aimed and fired. It is not a problem for them who have practiced guns to use military crossbows. Their shooting skills have not decreased much, although they can not reach the level of head burst. With the help of sight, there is no problem in hitting the target. One face to face, these little green monsters were cleaned up and confused. They were supposed to sneak attack, but they were attacked by the public, and there were casualties. These little green monsters screamed and scattered. "Wow..." These little things scattered at once. They were very fast, but they were not as fast as the car. At this time, the car had rushed over and ran over these things on the way. When the car passed, only some lucky green monsters escaped, and then watched the car go away. "Even these goblins dare to attack?" Chelsea had some accidents. These frightened goblin. Goblin is not brave and bullies the soft and fears the hard. When he meets a strong enemy, he runs away. Under normal circumstances, it''s too late to see such a huge thing as their bus. They won''t ambush and attack them at all. "Maybe baptism changed them and awakened their reason." Ma Yin said, then Diju fired a light beam to solve a goblin who ran far away, and then killed another goblin. Now, apart from bows and arrows, only the imperial tools in her hand can be used. Not only was her imperial equipment unaffected, it seemed to be more powerful, and it was easier to shoot. As they speak, those mysterious energies are pulled, and they are attracted one by one. As before, the more they kill, the more energy they get. "Very pure energy." Shen Guang felt this mysterious killing energy, which is the highest energy in the world. When baptizing, he used this energy and was surrounded by this energy. "Did you absorb it?" At the time of baptism, Shen Guang had obtained enough energy so that he could no longer absorb it. Then he stopped. Now he absorbs this energy and is digested directly. This directly saves the time consumed in digesting energy. "How''s it going? No problem? " Seeing Shen Guang''s reaction, the people who have been paying attention to Shen Guang thought something wrong had happened and quickly asked Shen Guang. "There is no hidden danger." This is not bad for ordinary people. After that, they did not discuss goblin, but looked out and looked at the world curiously. The world looks desolate, there is not much vegetation, but it is full of magical energy. Similarly, it is very dangerous. After walking for a quarter of an hour, I came to a soft land. A big white insect came out of the ground. It was nearly three meters in diameter and reached 80 cm. With sharp teeth, it screamed and rushed to the car. "Squeak!" Puff! The bug was directly smashed by the car, and then a faint light appeared and sank into Shen Guang''s body - the car is also Shen Guang''s, and the income energy belongs to Shen Guang. When the car left, it recorded the appearance of the bug and put it in the car for everyone to see. "The bug?" People came forward to check curiously and found that it was just an ordinary insect. They just came here, baptized and further grew. "Sit down, the car will accelerate! Go! " Suddenly, Shen Guang ordered. They didn''t know why. Subconsciously, they stopped discussing and sat down directly according to what Shen Guang said. The roar of the car accelerated. It''s getting dark. There is a fog around. There are things wandering in the fog. Their bodies are exaggerated, like demons. They look frightening. "Hiss! What is this! " Seeing here, everyone had a trace of coldness in their hearts, and the whole person was unceasing. They had a feeling that it was dangerous enough to kill them. Boom!! The car accelerated and went away, leaving the fog far behind. "Where is it?" In front, a courtyard appears, which is indeed very abrupt, but exudes a reassuring atmosphere. The people in the car could just see that the door of the yard was closing slowly. The yard is not big and the door is not big. The car can''t get in. The car rushed past and Kaman stopped at the door. "Get off! Come in with me. " Shen Guang took the lead in jumping down to lead the way. Chapter 853 Shen Guang rushed into the yard with people and received the car into the riding space. The door closed immediately. Patter! Click! Close the door, lock the door, and block the door with a latch. Shen Guang didn''t close it himself, but the door closed itself, just after they came in. The crowd looked at this scene with faint hair in their hearts. This door looks very ordinary, just like an ordinary yard, not like any high-tech thing. This scene is a little strange. Just after the door was closed, the yard gave off a slight light. Very weak light, not paying attention but not noticeable, looks a little cold, without a little warmth. Boom! Just then, the gate of the yard seemed to be hit by something and suddenly made a loud noise. It was a sudden loud noise and a loud voice. Everyone''s heart trembled and grabbed the general. What the hell? Bang bang! Then, the sound of knocking against the door kept ringing, and the whole door was shaky and almost opened. The women were so frightened that they picked up their weapons and approached Shen Guang. At this time, only Shen Guang can bring them a sense of security. "Woo woo..." Mitt, the big dog, made a whine and watched with vigilance. His body trembled uncontrollably. "Wow..." At this time, there was a sharp cry outside. It was very similar to Goblin''s cry, but it was sharper and more harsh than goblin''s cry. Compared with the two, this cry is so uncomfortable that you have to cover your ears. All the women frowned and covered their ears. Even so, they were still a little uncomfortable. Buzz! At the critical moment, the yard sent out a slight light, which firmly fixed the yard door. The sound of knocking against the door stopped suddenly with the light, and no longer appeared. The whole door stabilized, and the cry outside disappeared "Hoo! What is this? " The crowd breathed a sigh, and then looked at Shen Guang. The whole person admired him. The visible dangers are not terrible, but those invisible dangers. The black fog outside is like a demon, which is frightening. This time, thanks to Shen Guang''s prediction of these dangers in advance, he took them here to avoid in advance. Otherwise, God knows what strange things to experience. "Who knows, maybe there are clues in it." Shen Guang pointed to the room and said, although he took the lead to look at it. He knew the danger because of his keen intuition and extraordinary eyesight. He just judged one step in advance. He didn''t know much about the specific situation. The girls looked over with Shen Guang and saw a house in front of them. It was the only house in the yard. It looks like a country house. There are only two windows. The warm light in the house comes from the two windows. This light seems to have the power to dispel the haze in people''s hearts, which makes people feel stable after watching it. The door was closed. Shen Guang pushed it gently and the door opened. WOW! The door opened with a soft noise. The girls always follow Shen Guang. Shen Guang enters, and they follow. Push the door to enter. Before entering, they found that there was a lot of excitement inside. Unexpectedly, some "people" stepped in first. It''s goblin, the beast, even the living corpse. According to the evolutionary rules of the world, in addition to the same species, they must fight each other in order to evolve. Now these things are in peace, there is no fighting, and the three parties live in harmony. Brush! Several people raised their crossbows and made a shooting state. Shen Guang''s arrival led these goblins, wild animals and living corpses to look here. Then, they didn''t move, turned their heads and stayed in their own place. Even if he was pointed at by a weapon, he still didn''t react much. "Relax and put your weapons down." When they raised their weapons, Shen Guang felt very uneasy and asked him to organize immediately. When they pointed their weapons at the ground, Shen Guang immediately felt very stable. "Huh?" Shen Guang enters the house puzzled. Buzz! Just then, the house buzzed, and a message came to Shen Guang. Shen Guang suddenly understood why he felt uneasy. "Oh? Can''t see blood here? " There are rules in this house, that is, you can''t see blood. Once you see blood, all "people" will be driven out. After knowing the information, Shen Guang knows why goblin, wild animals and corpses can live in harmony here. It turns out that it is the rule restriction of the house. You can''t see blood here. Once you see blood, you will be excluded. It''s very dangerous outside. God knows if you will encounter anything terrible. Whether goblin, a living corpse or a beast can come in, wisdom has evolved to a certain level. Otherwise, it will not be so harmonious. Shen Guang waved and let the girls in. After everyone came in, the door was closed. However, in this way, the house seemed crowded. They didn''t even use much place to rest. It was bound to be crowded together. Whether it''s goblin, beast or living corpse, they don''t taste very good, and it''s not safe to squeeze with them. "You, go." Shen Guang drove goblin with his small arms and legs, and waved these little things out. "Wow..." Goblin screamed at Shen Guang, the living corpse, and the beast looked at Shen Guang warily, with an ignorant face. Blood is forbidden in this place. How can you do it here? Although the IQ of these animals has improved, they haven''t learned to turn their heads. They don''t know the difference between seeing blood and doing it. They are stupid one by one. They watch Shen Guang push away goblin and clear an empty space. The goblin was very resistant, but he couldn''t shake Shen guanglai. Finally, these goblins agreed to plant, and the fight was crowded together and didn''t move again. Shen Guang looked at a beast standing there and pushed it out. The beast was as big as an elephant. He couldn''t resist it. He rolled out like a picture ball and pressed several living corpses. "Roar!" It roared at her, then stayed there obediently and didn''t dare to come again. Those living corpses, moving hard under the body of the beast, tried to climb out, but they couldn''t climb out. They didn''t dare to see blood, so they stayed. In this way, Shen Guangyi did it. The previously scattered goblin, living corpses and wild animals were crowded together. It looked very funny. Here''s the house. There''s room left. The women looked at him speechless, and they all sweated for Shen Guang. Shen Guang looked at the open space. He was satisfied and took out the mat to spread it on the ground. Then he took out the blanket. "Come and sit. It''s comfortable here." Shen Guang invited the girls to sit down. Although they were speechless, they felt their legs were sore when they saw the soft blanket. They sat down impolitely one by one. Therefore, the scene became a scene where Shen Guang occupied a large area and the living corpses, goblin and wild animals crowded together. Chapter 854 The night was long and restless. There were often abnormal movements outside. "Chatter!" "Wow!" First of all, all kinds of strange noises fluctuate and quarrel with each other. In particular, the sound is like a magic sound, which makes people upset and creepy. A burst of strange noise, every time I hear this movement, it makes people uncomfortable. People with fragile nerves must be paralyzed when they hear these movements. Goblin, the living corpse and the wild animals were crowded together by Shen Guang. They stayed quiet and motionless. They seemed to adapt. Shen Guang is a newcomer here. They can''t adapt to this magic sound for a while. Fortunately, their nerves are tough. Although they are somewhat impetuous, they can finally endure the torture of this magic sound. However, Shen Guang didn''t have much Kung Fu. He adapted to the magic sound. The whole person exuded soft light, which made him look like a spring breeze and very comfortable. At this time, Shen Guang took out food and water and entertained the people with a smile. "There''s food and drink here. Who wants it?" At his level, he doesn''t need to eat and drink to survive. He only needs enough energy to survive. Eating and drinking is not only a habit, but also a way to boost morale and maintain mood. "Do you have beef? Give me some. " "Roast duck, I''d better have a pancake." "I want corn soup." "Cake." The women''s cultivation is not as good as Shen Guang. They can''t reach the realm of opening up the valley. They still need food to survive. I came to this world without even taking a sip of water. Now I''m already hungry. Now in the face of a sumptuous dinner, even now, the bad environment and noisy noise outside have not affected everyone''s appetite. Shen Guang takes out the food. The women set up a stall and put the food taken out by Shen Guang up for everyone to eat together. At the beginning, everyone had a bad appetite. However, they had a big appetite and were in a good mood. The smell of food immediately filled the house, making it difficult for beasts, goblin and even living corpses to look at it. "Gollum!" When they saw the way people ate, they all looked greedy. These things completely rely on instinct to control their actions. In the face of food, they naturally can''t refuse, but their desire for survival is very strong. Finally, they overcome their desire to eat. You honestly continued to shrink up and didn''t look at them. After eating and drinking, everyone was in good spirits. One by one, they had time to think about the basis of beating things outside the yard. "What is this?" "It should be a demon. It looks a lot." "Do you want to test it?" "Break out of temptation? Are you crazy? " "I wouldn''t be so stupid! Shen Guang, give me a stick and a long knife. " They asked Shen Guang for a stick and a long knife, and then took them to the courtyard wall. At this time, although the people made the house and left the position occupied by the bar, these goblins, living corpses and wild animals did not return to their previous position. One by one, it seems that they have determined each other''s position. It''s useless to take back. Shen Guang, who is ready to take another shot, doesn''t have to take up the position anymore. He and the crowd came to the courtyard wall quietly. There was a faint light on the courtyard wall. The faint light formed a shield, shrouded the whole courtyard and formed a defense. Shen Guang took out a stick and stretched it out. The stick stretched out without hindrance. The crowd held their breath and watched quietly. At first, there was no change outside, followed by the surge of fog, which was like a real thing rushing against the light, causing a burst of vibration. With the trembling of the light, there was a cry outside, a very sharp cry. Then the people saw that a dark shadow appeared and grabbed at the stick. Through the light, the stick fell down like dust. "Ah!" This scene happened so quickly and strangely that Laurie Alice was scared into Juchuan Jingxiang''s arms. Juchuan Jingxiang and her women are not much better than Laurie Alice. The whole person looks a little cold. Shen Guang pulled back the wooden stick to check. It was missing. The gap was rotten and came with a rotten smell. "Demon?" Shen Guang felt the strange power attached to it and passed the stick to everyone. Then Shen Guang drew out another knife and stretched out of the wall to test. Then, the previous scene was staged again. Creak! The sound of gold and iron rubbing stimulated the eardrum and everyone frowned. As the fog surged, people even saw a real shadow. Shen Guang felt a pulling force. It seemed that something was grasping the blade and tugging outward. The force was so great that even Shen Guang was almost pulled out. "Hey!" Shen Guang dropped a thousand pounds and suddenly pulled the long knife. Jump! The long knife couldn''t stand the two forces and was directly broken. Take another look at this knife, a long knife forged of alloy, but now it is rotten, especially the part extending out of the cover. Once touched, metal chips will fall off. "Woo woo! -" At the same time, a huge figure appeared on the cover, screamed and suddenly hit the cover. The shrill cry was louder and uncomfortable than the sound heard before. Those who heard it could not bear it. They covered their ears and regretted. They looked at the slightly deformed courtyard wall cover in horror. Fortunately, the yard cover is solid and has not been broken through. Everyone was silent and serious one by one. "Go back!" Instead of staying here, Shen Guang took people back to the house and closed the door. They looked at the knife through the light, then they were silent, crowded one by one and leaned together. At this time, I was sleepy. I didn''t feel the noise outside. I narrowed my eyes and just took a nap. Shen Guang picked up the broken knife, wrapped the fracture with his true Qi, and analyzed the strange energy using the refining system. Time passed slowly, and the room became more and more quiet. Everyone, including goblin, wild animals and even living corpses, began to rest. It''s not calm outside. There''s a black wind blowing. Yes, the light of the yard is constantly eroded. KAKA! Finally, the light of the yard was eroded, and then the black wind and fog eroded towards the house. Boo!! The sudden sound of knocking against the door woke up the rest of the people - goblin, wild animals and living corpses. Hoo! A cold wind blew through the gap, making the lights in the room jump and almost go out. Screams came and the whole house was crumbling. The crowd looked nervously at the door. Buzz! There was a soft light in the room, and a soft light mask finally resisted the strange. The sound of smashing the door stopped and the room was quiet. Chapter 855 It''s a little bright. The wind stopped. The gray fog began to disperse, and the house that shook all night finally began to quiet down. The people were dizzy and didn''t have a good rest. Most of the time, they were fighting against the magic sound outside. This kind of confrontation makes them consume a lot. As soon as the movement stopped, the people took advantage of this calm, quickly calmed down, adjusted their breath and recovered their spirit. It was getting brighter and brighter, and the fog outside began to dissipate. At this time, if you look carefully, you will find that the house seems to have been washed by the river of time, with a sense of dilapidation and decay. When the day is bright, all the strange things in the external brain disappear and return to peace. The people, together with goblin, the beast and the living corpse, were completely awake. In particular, everyone recovered quickly after adjusting their breath. It didn''t look like a page without a good rest. This is the function of supreme energy. After this night, they completely digest these energy, their physique is completely stable, and they naturally recover faster. Card! Boom! At this time, there was a sound of breaking in the door, and then it fell down with a bang, stirring up smoke and dust. And it was like a fuse, and then the whole house began to shake. The dust fell down, and the window was scattered like rotten dust. Patter! Something fell from the top of my head, and it fell more and more. "The house is falling down! Come on! Get out of here! " In fact, at this time, there was no need for Shen Guang to remind. The movement was enough for everyone to make a choice. After Shen Guang said that, they all ran out one by one. Shen Guang urged the rear of the hall to rush out. When everyone left, he put it away. Then came goblin, the living corpse, and the wild animals - they were crowded together and stuck by Shen Guang. They had scruples and didn''t dare to mess around. Their reaction was slow. When they came out, the house had begun to collapse, and some slow-moving corpses, goblin and wild animals were buried. However, the falling things seem to be rotten. Even if they hit these things, they have little impact. In the end, they were not hurt except for their disheartened face. When the dust settled, there were only humans, living corpses, goblin and wild animals on the scene, and then they looked at the scene with tacit understanding. The previous house has become dust and almost no trace can be seen. When the wind blows, it will be like other wilderness. The scene was quiet, and then the balance was broken. "Roar!" Goblin, corpse, beast, these things can choose the alliance at this moment to attack Shen Guang. "Kill!" Shen Guang and his men were ready to fight when these things came out. With the order of time, the bow and crossbow attack that had long been aimed was launched. Whew, whew! I don''t know if it was the reason for the baptism. At this moment, people only felt that they felt particularly good. After shooting out one arrow, they hit goblin, wild animals and living corpses. Half of them made a fatal attack, and the rest missed the target, but missed the fatal point. Goblin screamed and the beast roared. A battle lost part of their combat power. The rest of goblin, the beast and the living corpse hesitated - the simple wisdom of baptism and transformation made them realize that it was bad after they saw the sacrifice, Then Shen Guang killed them without giving them a choice. After all, crossbows and arrows are not as convenient as guns. Automatic rifles have bullets clamped, and shooting is a shuttle thing. For the sake of saving a lot of time, no matter how to prepare crossbows and arrows, you can only shoot one bullet at a time, and then you have to load arrows. Goblin, the beast and the living corpse are not far away from the people. They can only launch one round. If they load arrows and shoot again, they may be rushed close by these things. At this time, it is far from convenient for cold weapons. After a round of crossbow and arrow shooting, Shen Guang automatically rushed to the front. The long sword in his hand was already in hand and began to harvest first. Poof poof! This is not a confrontation, but a unilateral harvest. Shen Guang killed the fastest beast in front, followed by two living corpses and a goblin - these are the strongest monsters, and Shen Guang killed them face to face. With Shen Guang as a sharp knife, the women cooperate with each other and quickly harvest these enemies. When all the fighting stopped, there was no enemy on the ground, and the faint light emitted from them soon converged. After absorbing the energy, they packed up the booty and left immediately. Only wild animals can be used as food, fur can be used to make leather armor, and living corpses and goblin can only be discarded. The car was taken out again and the people got on the bus again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car drove all the way for several days. In the middle, the house was found before the night, and then the fog came and eroded. The scene on the first night was constantly staged. People are highly adaptable creatures. At the beginning, they don''t adapt. They adapt to this migration in just a few days. In recent days, it has become stronger in large and small killings. Now I''ve adapted to the pressure here, and my true Qi is increasing and condensed. In just a few days, I''m about to complete my body training and completely achieve extraordinary combat style. If it is placed outside the supreme Kingdom, it must produce magical abilities, such as flying, or controlling wind, water and fire. Nowadays, the world is more repressed, and these abilities are very insignificant. They can be called chicken ribs. Several people have strengthened their original basic abilities, which should be more useful. Hearing, vision, smell, taste, perception. This is not their biggest gain. The biggest gain is that they feel the call of the throne. The so-called God seat is the God seat in the Pantheon. There are countless God seats in the Pantheon, and each god seat represents a God. Countless God seats, strong and weak, perceive a god seat into the Lord, this God seat will become a God. Accordingly, each god seat represents the real strength related to the induction. The stronger the God, the bigger the God seat, and the smaller the weak God seat. To do this, we must refine our own extraordinary blood and give birth to divinity and divine power. Now they only need the next time to complete this step, and then they can summon the throne, become the lowest God, enter the Pantheon and get the smallest throne. The supreme state is a shortcut here. There is no need to cross the robbery here, or the supreme state has a high capacity and does not need to be tested by disasters such as three disasters and nine disasters. Just face the killing competition. Shen Guang was one step ahead of all the women. He had already reached the opportunity to enter the Pantheon and summon the throne. But before, he had been lack of guidance and experience, so it was useless to summon. During today''s rest, Shen Guang unexpectedly completed the final quenching and summoned God''s throne. The call of God appeared, and a big star rose in the sky. This big star lit up the whole supreme Kingdom, and then disappeared into the void. This occurs during the day. It''s inconspicuous. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to ignore it. People who have not experienced this scene will ignore these when they see the emergence of this big star. Shen Guang himself appeared in a brilliant armor, and the whole person''s consciousness instantly entered a supreme and great palace. Chapter 856 In the Pantheon. Endless, as if there was no end. A constellation emits light to form a circle. A star ring is formed around the circle, which is suspended in the air like a big star and constantly rotates around a huge constellation. This scene is like countless planets suspended in the universe, vast and shocking. The largest one seems to be the center of the temple, and all the God seats are rotating around it. It seems to be the center of the world, awe inspiring and yearning. Shen Guang suddenly came in and lit up a god seat that was neither big nor small. With his arrival, the throne information is open to Shen Guang. Shen Guang looks at this ancient and simple throne and understands what''s going on in a moment. When Shen Guang sat down, the whole God seat exuded a divine glow. This divine glow set off Shen Guang''s holiness and majesty. It looked huge. Mortals were infinitely small in front of him. At this time, Shen Guang only felt that his true Qi was divine, and his divine power was extraordinary. He formed brilliant marks, which appeared on the center of his eyebrows, and finally disappeared, leaving only a little vertical lines, which were mysterious and extraordinary. The mark of this point, like the finishing touch, made Shen Guang''s power live. The power on his body was very spiritual. It was only a thought to control it. Bang! A divine ring appears, accompanied by divine power. Shenwei appeared with visions and was dazzling in this world. Stars, sun, moon, mountains, rivers... These vast visions flash away and disappear into the divine light. The pattern of the divine throne has changed, and the veins on it are the same as the previous visions. Soon, Shen Guang disappeared here with the throne, and appeared again in a palace. In the hall, endless brilliance envelops this place. It is brilliant and magnificent, showing its holiness. When Shen Guang appeared here, the God seat was directly inserted into it. There are many God seats, and each god seat is different. Some are printed with natural scenes, such as sun, moon, wind, fire and night. There is also a background with ethnic characteristics, such as giant animals, dragons, divine birds, Phoenix, elves and even trees From now on, including him, there are nearly 100 God seats here. Each god seat represents a God, which means that nearly 100 people ascend the throne and successfully enter the Pantheon. The constellation of God has big and small, big appears, a big day, endless light, and night. The next is the moon, stars, water, fire, wind and earth. Thirdly, the gods of justice, wolf God, killing, snake, thief God and so on. The smallest are those gods who do not enter the stream. These gods are more monotonous and their light is particularly weak. These smallest gods occupy a large number here, accounting for 70%. These God seats are silent. Shen Guang''s God seat is only larger than the smallest God seat, and his God seat is different and ranks next to killing. When! The celebration bell of the Pantheon was not fired. It sounded quietly and shook the Pantheon. Brush! In the Pantheon, figures appear one by one. These figures also radiate brilliance, either male or female. Their breath is mysterious and represents the power of their respective attributes, light, darkness, wind, fire, etc. they are sacred and inviolable. The divine power came down with the brilliance, making the empty Pantheon lively. These figures are in the fog and people can''t peep unless they uncover the fog themselves. "Oh, interesting." "There will be new people so soon!" Some of them laughed and laughed, while others looked down at Shen Guang. Those who dare to make a sound are either equivalent to Shen Guang''s or larger than Shen Guang''s. those who don''t make a sound are silently watching the excitement. The big sun, the dark and the just three thrones, light, darkness, justice and justice are next to the light. The three are not good at locking Shen Guang. The weakest one is justice, which belongs to the same column as Shen Guang. Shen Guang couldn''t ignore the three hostile eyes when he was locked. He looked at the three God seats. "Mortal! Blasphemy! Why don''t you come and apologize to the Lord of light and the Lord of darkness! " The God of justice scolded Shen Guang like a judge. At this moment, his justice was awe inspiring and awesome! The weak gods watching the excitement nearby were shocked and subdued one by one. Let these irrelevant gods pay more attention and just watch the excitement. I just entered here and didn''t offend any God at all. These guys jumped out and stepped on themselves? "What are you?" Shen Guang looked at the justice God who jumped out inexplicably. He felt inexplicable and angry. His tone was naturally bad. If others are rude to him, he doesn''t have to be polite to others. "Presumptuous!" The God of justice shouted at him, and the God''s brilliance spread and shrouded Shen Guang. The God of terror pressed Shen Guang with all his strength. "Hum!" Shen Guang snorted coldly, also emitting brilliance, pushing out the other party''s divine brilliance. The Pantheon cannot fight, but can only humiliate the other party like divine power. At this time, it depends on the strength and will of both sides. The divine power of the God of justice can frighten other weaker gods, but it is not enough here in Shen Guang. "Boy! You killed Diablo! Please apologize! " At this time, one of the other two larger shrines opened his mouth and condescended. His words were beyond doubt. His majesty made the God of justice honest. This man''s God seat is dark gold, and the background is endless darkness, representing darkness. The weather is solemn, like an abyss. The God of justice is very different from him. At this time, only the God of light representing light can compare with him. At this time, those little gods could only tremble under his brilliance, not to speak. Shen Guang, like a reef, stood still in the face of the dark power of huge waves. "Diablo? It''s him. What''s his relationship with you? " Hearing about Diablo, Shen Guang thought of the other party''s origin. This was an evil god he had killed before. When he killed him, there were many visions. These visions made Shen Guang feel that there might be some trouble afterwards. I haven''t encountered this trouble before, but now I have encountered this trouble. "Belong to God!" The man said coldly. He is a main God, and established the dark god system, and gathered some gods as arms. Diablo is one of them. Diablo belongs to darkness and so on. Assisting him to perform his clergy is a powerful assistant. "What about them? It''s understandable that you''re bothering me. What are these two goods for? I don''t remember offending them before? " Shen Guang looked at the God of justice and the Shinto of light. "Presumptuous! Dare to blaspheme the Lord of light! " Chapter 857 The combination of light and darkness, and even justice, is unbelievable. In a lot of publicity, light and darkness are opposite. The two sides are incompatible and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The two sides are enemies and sworn enemies. It is impossible to join hands. However, the scene in front of us made people lose their eyes. Shen Guang was not surprised. He had different plans at different levels, and God couldn''t jump out of the interest circle. Light and darkness in the eyes of reincarnated people... This is just the arrangement of the script, just a big play co directed. In the face of common interests, why don''t they unite... It''s no different from the game of human world and countries. Confrontation, intimidation and the outbreak of divine power have already led the onlookers to be frightened and tremble one by one. When they were in Shen Guang''s position, they could not help but admit defeat and cast themselves into the camp of the dark god to become the subordinate God of the dark god and take over the work of the killed dark god. However, it is not shameful for the weak gods around to admit defeat. This is not the best choice for Shen Guang. He has a better way, so he refused directly. The outbreak of divine power did not scare Shen Guang. In the Pantheon, only a trace of ideas came in. Although the light and darkness were stronger than him, they had nothing to do with him. Justice just frightens him. Shen Guang only thinks he''s barking. As for the future, will Shen Guang, who has the highest treasure, be afraid of them? The supreme kingdom is vast and boundless. They can''t find him at all. Even if they can find him, it will be a long time later. At this time, he has become stronger and even surpasses them in light and darkness. After that, Shen Guang left the Pantheon. The three gods of light, darkness and justice left with a black face. The surrounding gods watched the excitement, talked about it one after another, and then left. The Pantheon calmed down again. Shen Guang''s thoughts are collected into the spirit. What happened in the Pantheon appears in his mind one after another. Looking at these, it''s like being on the scene, which is unforgettable. At the same time, a divine pattern appeared in the middle of the eyebrow, and the divine power exploded. The divine power of the abyss like a prison made all the women around him like lightning. Then they couldn''t support it and knelt down on the ground. "What''s going on?" They looked up at Shen Guang. They only felt that Shen Guang was tall and dignified, which made it difficult for them to watch. At a glance, their eyes would be sour and uncomfortable. They only felt that they were unprecedentedly humble and dared not offend. The gap between man and God is reflected incisively and vividly here. Transcendence is not equal to God. They are transcendent and above mortals. They are very close to calling the throne. They still can''t resist Shen Guang''s divine power. In the face of God, there is still no big gap with mortals. Fortunately, Shen Guang instantly converged his divine power and relieved the people, but then he fell into a mysterious realm. God is not only a power, but also an incredible mysterious realm. In the past, like a half hidden woman, he has now opened all his secrets to him. This feeling is so wonderful that people who are new to this way can''t extricate themselves. "How powerful!" The girls were not angry, but looked at Shen Guang in surprise - the stronger the people around them, the more secure they felt. Shen Guang became stronger, which really surprised them. However, they understood that it was just more surprises. "Yes! This pressure seems very sacred. It''s like a god! " "God? Has Shen Guang sauce become a God? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls realized something and looked at Shen Guang inconceivably. Her pretty face looked at Shen Guang with surprise. Then her eyes burst into tears and had to leave again. After they were extraordinary, their wisdom also improved to a certain extent, and their heads turned quickly. At this time, it was determined that Shen Guang had ascended the throne. Although it was very sudden, they were pleasantly surprised, even more than their own accession to the throne. "My God!" Minglizi, who has just stood up, kneels down to Shen Guang. Since she followed Shen Guang, she has always been the number one confidant of Shen Guang, and everything is Shen Guang''s. Now, after discovering that Shen Guang has become a God, the first big ceremony is to worship Shen Guang. Some people took the lead to take the rhythm. The women looked at each other and knelt down. "My God!" Their recognition of Shen Guang is no worse than that of minglizi, and they do not reject Shen Guang. This kneeling is a sincere kneeling without a trace of resistance. After kneeling, the whole person exudes joy in body and mind, and the heart comes from the heart. Even if Shen Guang didn''t pay attention to them at this time, they didn''t feel sad at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, Shen Guang is perceiving the power in the body. All the power in the body is condensing into a core. When all the power is gathered together, it will finally form a divine personality. The divine personality is formed. In an instant, he steps over the lower divine personality and becomes a middle divine personality. The glittering and translucent Shen light, like a gem, emits solid and immortal light. The already extraordinary body is strengthened again at this time, and the highest energy appears in the void. This energy is guided and absorbed quickly. Some unabsorbed energy, like rain and dew, sprinkles on the women, moistens them, and makes them feel that they are infinitely close to God. Shen Guang''s body is strengthened. At the same time, some abilities mastered by God are born naturally. These abilities are called divination for short. When Shen Guang was stable, although the whole man converged his strength, he still looked noble and extraordinary. He was not surprised to see the women kneeling down. This is the influence of divine power. As long as it is not God, ordinary people can''t resist it. What''s more, they have no resistance to Shen Guang. In the face of the influence of divine power, they will kneel down wholeheartedly. Moreover, it is not surprising that the island countries are dependent on the influence of the strong tradition. "Ha ha, get up." Shen Guang was so happy that he laughed and made them get up. Shen Guang''s words are the Oracle, which makes people unconsciously inquire about him. His mood will also affect the women. "Hee hee." So the people were happy and immediately got up and asked about Shen Guang''s experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was a surprise, but it didn''t affect their plan. They continued to go in one direction. The road ahead is no longer barren, vegetation appears on the ground, and more creatures appear at the same time. Some of these creatures are relatively peaceful. They don''t kill when they see them. They just look at them lightly, or eat the growing fruits and leaves, absorbing the energy in the air. "Eh, this fruit?" When the women were resting, they found that some fruits contained divine power. These divine powers absorbed the energy difference brought by unnecessary killing, and even were relatively peaceful, which made people understand the mystery and speed up the progress of becoming a God. "And the vegetation seems to contain divine power?" Finally, make sure that these fruits and vegetation contain this divine power. With such a simple way to obtain divine power, it is no wonder that many creatures choose this relatively peaceful way of evolution. It was a surprise. After seeing some fruits on the road, they collected them directly. Shen Guang, let them busy, he is playing with his magic power, ready to make his own exclusive artifact. At night, the shelter did not appear, and the fog began to appear. "What if we don''t have a seat belt shelter?" At this time, the girls are a little worried. Night is the most dangerous. If there is no shelter, you will lose your life. "There''s no need to find a shelter in the future, because I''m the shelter!" Shen Guang stopped and said, then a palace appeared around him. Chapter 858 [divine skill: the palace of God!] A gorgeous brilliance appears, accompanied by the star ring, and the divine light shines. It''s a gorgeous mess and shocking. In the shock of the women, they appeared a gorgeous palace out of thin air. The gate of the palace is inlaid with angels, armor statues to guard the door, and animal statues to guard the left and right. It is grand and dignified, noble and luxurious. It is more beautiful than a palace that ordinary people can imagine. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The women were stunned. All the visual feasts they had seen were insignificant in front of this magic. This is the real visual feast, a miracle! Then the women reached out and braved the walls of the palace. "Is this true?" Although I have seen Shen Guang''s magic, I still can''t believe it. "Of course it''s true!" "Wow! Great! " Although the previous shelter was very safe, no matter how safe it was, it was not convenient to have its own residence. During the rest at night, if other beasts come, they are crowded together, and there is no personal activity space. Especially some wild animals excrete directly in the house They had had enough of this, but they had no choice before and had to endure. Now the appearance of this palace is a surprise for them, a comfortable environment, enough to make them happy and boost their morale. After the girls were happy, they hesitated to look at Shen Guang. "What are you doing? Don''t you go in and have a look? " Shen Guang looked at the surprised women and reminded them to enter the palace. "Hee hee." The women rushed into the palace with a look of joy. After entering, they were even more surprised to see the layout inside, because the layout inside is very luxurious and complete. What they can think of and didn''t think of is all alive here. Of course, the palace has three floors, Looking at these, everyone was excited, morale was greatly boosted, swept away the previous depression, ran around here, and finally ran to the upper level. Shen Guang looked at them and finally entered. Then he closed the door of the temple and made a good isolation to block the danger in the coming night. Finally, half of the people ran upstairs and looked out through the window, while the other half ran into the bathroom. "It''s really a palace. Even the bathroom is so exaggerated!" All the girls were stunned when they entered the bathroom. The bathroom is spacious and luxurious. The pool inside is warm and comfortable. It can be used as a swimming pool, including layout and facilities. Then, the women began to take off their war clothes with joy. They are already extraordinary, and there is no need to worry about hygiene, but Bathing will not be reduced, because the cleanliness brought by transcendence is better than that brought by bathing. Finally, the women who went upstairs joined in and went to take a bath. There was a bathroom next to Shen Guang, but he was not alone. Soon someone came to serve him. He was Akiko, who served Shen Guang wholeheartedly, and also brought Nakaoka mamei. Shen Guang didn''t enjoy it, but just took a normal bath. Nevertheless, almost all the women who came came came - Lori Alice didn''t come. She was arranged to go to the small bathroom next to her. "Is this palace a permanent palace?" "Of course not. It''s just temporary." "Then, after that, can you summon it again?" "Of course, this is the simplest thing for me." "It''s amazing." "You have summoned the throne and can do that." Daily communication mainly focuses on the things around them. Before, they were discussing the problem of fog outside, discussing constantly every day, and exploring and understanding at night. Now, they are attracted by the palace in front of them. Then they discuss the palace. Although it is also a temporary palace, the women are very satisfied with the result. An hour later, it was dark. The gray fog came out first and shrouded outside the palace. The worried women wore T-Back in front of Shen Guang and looked outside. The soft light makes the palace seem a little blurred, and the strangeness outside the palace has completely become a foil to adjust the atmosphere. The strangeness in the fog was excluded from the palace three feet away. The whole palace is very stable, without unnecessary noise, and will not be tortured by all kinds of sharp calls in the fog, although they have adapted to these noises. Here, it''s not safe! The rising morale is even higher this time! After making sure it was safe, everyone began to be hungry. "Soup! I haven''t had Soup for a long time! I''ll have soup tonight! " "Octopus burn! Tianluo woman! " "And Kanto cooking, sushi! Fish rice! " The chirping voice is very energetic and lively. When excited, the girl jumping up will set off a wave, which can attract a large wave of football fans. If one or two people prepare these delicious foods, they must be too busy. Now there are more of them. Let''s participate together. Finally, in addition to providing materials, Shen Guang involved everyone. Even Lori Alice learned to make food. In the words of women, the kitchen is a woman''s territory, and Alice should contact it early. For Shen Guang, this is daily. Shen Guang has achieved civilized ball watching, let them perform, do their own things, and is ready to continue to make artifact. After previous exploration, he can finally make his own exclusive magic, that is, the previous weapons and the transformation of battle clothes. These weapons, as well as the materials of war clothes, are extraordinary materials. After transformation, they can still be made into artifact. However, before that, in order to be perfect, Shen Guang took out the weapons of the women and added artifact attributes to their weapons to practice. These magical attributes can protect their weapons and greatly increase the power of their weapons from the erosion of strange forces. After these attributes are added, they will not affect their future transformation, and they are more suitable for their use. Give them artifact, they can also use it, but it will cost a little more. It''s more convenient to add magical and familiar weapons. Although it is a simple subsidiary attribute, it takes a little time because of the experiment. When these are finished, several delicious dishes have been prepared in the kitchen. At this time, the kitchen was busy, and some girls had come out, eager to try with Shen Guang''s transformed weapons. The women in their kitchen also know. One by one, in their spare time, they also take a look at the weapons transformed by Shen Guang. When we got the weapon, we were all happy. The girls also accelerated their progress and finished their dinner as soon as possible. In fact, it doesn''t take them much time. Shen Guang has prepared enough ingredients, and some have handled half the ingredients in advance. After taking them out, they can process them. Therefore, these delicious foods are soon ready to serve. With the speed of wind and clouds, but without losing elegance, there is no food left on the table - there are many women on the table with big stomachs, and there are no leftovers at all. Even if there are, they are packed to mitt next to them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is very deep. Shen Guang astringed his own Shen Guang, just like ordinary people, standing in the fog. "Wow! WOW! " "Whisper! Mutter! " Soon there was a cry of excitement in the fog. Boom! The fog shook, and countless screams came. Then, like a black tide, they swept towards the dark light. Chapter 859 Leaving the palace, endless mysteries enveloped them to drown them. Next to Shen Guang. Several young girls in the combat department were a little cold. They subconsciously tightened their combat clothes and approached Shen Guang. Just as the strangeness approached, the girls exuded a divine glow. Although the faint divine glow was weak, it firmly guarded them so that they would not be eroded by the fog. God Hui is soft and reassuring. "Can this suit really resist?" The girls were pleasantly surprised and their restless hearts settled down quickly. Although Shen Guang had told them that they could resist the strange and had not tried, they were still not at ease. Now, they felt that Shen Guang''s strength after further development. I was careful before. Now I see that it''s all right. The whole person is bold and has an unspeakable joy in his heart. Take another look at Shen Guang. There is also Shenhui on his body. This Shenhui is generally similar to their performance. It seems that there is little difference. "Of course you can resist. Now you can try your own weapons." In the face of distrust, Shen Guang did not blame them at all, nor did he have the problem of maintaining the image of God. He still got along with them as before. "Just want to try." In the face of strangeness, they are not sure whether this sharp weapon can work. Now Shen Guang adds magical attributes to their battle clothes, making them safe here. According to this inference, Shen Guang''s additional magical ability to their weapons should also work, which makes them look forward to the enhanced strength of these weapons. While talking, poison Island took the first step to leave Shen Guang, and then waved his weapon to cut in one direction according to his previously locked intuition. Poof! Something was cut, and black blood was sprayed on the ground. With rotten black blood, it corroded the ground and made people sick. However, then, Yuko felt that a mysterious force appeared on him. The mysterious supreme energy was a kind of magical energy that could be obtained only after killing the enemy. With the absorption of this energy, the feeling of nausea disappears, and the whole person feels a mystery, that is killing, a pure mystery of killing. Kill one way, she has a new understanding. This kind of feeling is liked by Yuko Tokushima, which excites her. She enjoys it very much. "Effective!" Brush! The blade is faster. People are constantly walking in the fog. There are no fireworks when killing. On the contrary, there is a sense of beauty, like flowers in bloom. It''s beautiful! Next to Leona, as well as Chitong, Heitong, Hill''s eyes and Gong Benli, they also launched an attack with poison Island Yuzi. Leona turned into a lion king with more powerful momentum. Her divine brightness was restrained and brought evil breaking power to her fists and claws. The weapons of Chitong, Heitong, and even hill and Miyamoto have also been strengthened. "Sure enough, it works!" Several people, like Yuzi of poison Island, succeeded in killing and got the blessing of mysterious energy, because the killing and power level are constantly improving. "Ha ha! I''ll kill you tonight! " Leona was even more excited. Like a strong wind, she kept waving sharp animal claws around and tearing up the strange things encountered in the fog. But this situation did not last long, because the strangeness in the fog kept avoiding after discovering this situation. Those who deliver to the door and those who avoid are completely different in killing efficiency. Although killing people, awesome, but difficult to avoid, the difficulty increased directly, killing efficiency has dropped a great deal. Even so, the harvest is still gratifying, especially the killing to obtain energy, which is much more convenient than meditation. They would rather fight than sit down to absorb this mysterious supreme energy. Shen Guang is also killing. His killing should be more efficient. Extraordinary vision, as he became a God, evolved into the eye of God, and was able to see something he could not see before. What creature is that in the fog? Shen Guang could not tell what creatures they were, because they had never been seen before, but their images were ferocious and strange, and their breath was cold and not like living creatures. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You can only provide the highest energy. After making the decision, Shen Guang sends out an attack and sweeps a purification magic to the strange creatures close to him. This purification magic seems to restrain these strange things. When it comes to use, it will kill a large number of strange creatures at once. Strangely purified, very clean, no nausea black blood, and in a moment, Shen Guang received a lot of supreme energy feedback, which was then absorbed by him and transformed into the energy needed for growth. The divine personality has grown and expanded a little. Shen Guang didn''t stop. He made great efforts under his feet. In a moment, he caught up with a group of frightened and strange creatures nearby and used the purification magic again. Another large area of strangeness was purified. Shen Guang harvested a wave of mysterious energy and improved his cultivation energy They kill only by feeling. When they run away strangely, they reduce their killing and rely on luck to kill. Shen Guang''s killing has not failed. They can''t compare with Shen Guang. Fortunately, they do not know the truth, otherwise, their enthusiasm will be undermined. Above the palace, the women without fighting looked outside. There was fog outside. They couldn''t see clearly, but they saw faint light moving in the fog. At first, they were worried, and then when they saw the people separated, they knew that they had succeeded, and they looked envious one by one. This is just the beginning. After killing for more than two hours, the strange gray fog around here dispersed. "How awesome!" The girls were shocked again. It was incredible that the previously unfathomable and terrible fog was killed and retreated in this way. The fog receded and returned to the normal night scene. You can see several people returning quickly. "I''ve decided. I''ll play strange upgrade tomorrow night!" Gaocheng Shaye clenched his fist. Although other women did not start, they also made the same decision in their hearts. The road to God is at hand. If they don''t work hard, they will fall behind. They can''t accept this backwardness anyway. They must keep up with him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When! When Shen Guang finished his killing and returned to his palace of body, he just entered the gate of the palace and heard the sound of a celebration bell. Then he saw that a big star appeared in the night sky and then disappeared in the void. This vision is not clear. He can''t be more. It is a vision that someone successfully calls the throne into the Pantheon and becomes God. After a thought, I entered the Pantheon. Sure enough, I saw a God with a god ring rising slowly and appearing in the Pantheon. Then a "God" was born. Although not as good as his God, countless "gods" appear in the Pantheon like Shen Guang to see the newly born God. Chapter 860 The bell in the Pantheon rings and a new God is born. Shen Guang''s reaction also made the women look at the sky. They also saw the new star. "Another new God is born!" I didn''t know the meaning of the birth of this new star before. Later, when Shen Guang popularized this, I knew the meaning. "It''s so easy to become a God?" They became more serious, and the excitement brought by obtaining the highest energy disappeared - before, they always felt that they could successfully summon the throne, but they were one step away and never succeeded. In this way, they were not discouraged. With the progress of each day, they believed that they would succeed. Compared with others on the throne, their harvest today is simply insignificant. "Don''t worry, we will succeed!" Similarly, it also strengthened their determination to come. Shen Guang returned with several people and closed the palace gate. Nothing happened in the middle of the night. After dawn, they packed up and set out again. After the people left here, the palace of God immediately disappeared, leaving no trace in place, which is no different from the surrounding environment. From a distance, the women here were amazed. The car then moved forward. The car was very fast. If it were the earth, it would have run around the earth long ago. It was a round trip. However, the world was too big. When I woke up all the way, the change was not too great. At the beginning, people still felt some interest. Later, they stopped paying attention to these and practiced when they had time. Now they are getting closer and closer to the throne. They can practice anytime and anywhere. Driving on the road without delaying practice. The vegetation ahead is lush and desolate. The scenery is no longer monotonous, and there are a variety of creatures, but there are many dangers. Goblin, the living corpse, the beast, these monsters encountered before have little threat. The difficulty of the monsters encountered here is increased. Even if they look ordinary monsters, they also have a unique ability to. Whenever people are stationed, these things will come out from all directions. If it hadn''t been for Shen Guang, they would have been stuck halfway and couldn''t move forward at all. There are more vegetation, especially fruit bearing vegetation, which can be seen everywhere. They stop halfway and can pick certain fruits as long as they search. These fruits gradually replace ordinary fruits. These fruits with energy have saved them a lot of time. Although the difficulty of playing strange games increased, they were not left much behind, but accelerated. When encountering difficult strange things, they divide their work and cooperate to fight strange things together. All the way forward, whether collecting or fighting strange things on the side of the road, it doesn''t help Shen Guang much. It''s just a regulator of his practice. Most of the time, it''s left to the women to exercise them and let them grow up as much as possible. In the evening, Shen Guang used divine magic to summon the palace of God for everyone to rest. In the evening, the fog appeared, and the women who made the decision came out to fight and upgrade. This time, all the women participated, and Shen Guang slightly restrained his strength and didn''t join. Although the fog is strange, they are all small monsters. He can purify a large area with a purification divine skill. As soon as he starts, the fog will soon be broken through by him. For others, it is necessary to play strange, but for Shen Guang, playing strange is optional. He has a system. Now he can complete evolution through the system. This speed is more stable and faster than playing monsters. When! Just tonight, just before midnight, Shen Guang heard the Qing bell ring again, followed by another Qing bell after midnight. Two bells represent the birth of two new gods. Although they are still new gods and lower gods, they still have a great impact. After this day, the bell will ring every day. It is normal to appear twice or three times in a day, and then five or six times, or even eight to nine times, will not make people feel surprised. At the beginning, when Shen Guang heard the bell, he would enter the temple with his mind. Then, with more times, Shen Guang lazily entered to watch the ceremony. Unlike at the beginning, not many people became gods in the Pantheon. Now it is too simple for the whole Pantheon to become gods. The lower God feels like a dog. Like Shen Guang, there are other gods. They also enter lazily. Only those new gods are curious about it and often come in to watch the ceremony. After that, these new gods were seen more and began to reduce the number of rites. "Two more days! Two more days! I''m almost there! " The constant appearance of stars has also brought pressure to the women, making them practice constantly, or fight strange things and upgrade, and reducing their daily rest time - from Shen Guang''s point of view, they are impatient, but they don''t advise, because this kind of thing is not a thing at all. In this case, they progress at a speed visible to the naked eye. One by one, the breath is becoming stronger and stronger. It looks like a female leopard. It looks extremely wild and has extraordinary charm at the same time. However, both the women and Shen Guang are not thinking about this. Everyone is trying to further improve themselves. Shen Guang, in particular, has become numb after hearing the sound of the Qing bell every day recently, but he also calmly analyzes the factors that become God. Becoming a God is not so simple. Even if you have enough energy, you can''t really become a god if you really want to become a God. Energy, talent, luck and strength are indispensable. Although all the people who call the throne are lower gods, none of them can take the first step. As for the median God, it also began to appear, but relatively speaking, the median God was more detailed and less. Nevertheless, it also brought pressure to Shen Guang. Therefore, these days he is busy practicing, speeding up his progress and becoming a superior God. The superior God is not so successful. He has not appeared again recently. If you want to advance, you should not only have enough energy, but also have your own way. For example, light and darkness are two superior gods. They are mastering the way of light and darkness to achieve the superior God. They can become the Supreme God at the top. They were a big man before. After entering this supreme country, they naturally become like fish in water and soon become the Supreme God. Shen Guang''s energy is enough. Now he needs to understand the realm. Once he master one, he will naturally become a superior God. A month later. Shen Guang''s car finally entered the destination. The high energy zone of the supreme state. In front of the boundless forest, endless giant animals travel, and sufficient supreme energy forms a halo, which is scattered into rain, bit by bit, containing endless vitality. The supreme energy comes from the face and nourishes the creatures living here all the time. Similarly, it is more dangerous here, especially the highest energy. Somehow, the women who have not responded before feel a little dizzy at this time. Drunk. "Shen Guang sauce, is it an earthquake? Why is the ground shaking!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang was dizzy and shaky. He shook the ball inadvertently. With a fierce blow, he hit Laurie Alice directly. Alice was as dizzy as Ju Chuan Jingxiang. She was so shaken that she fell to the ground. Except Shen Guang, all women are in such a state. Chapter 861 The symptom of "drunkenness" appears too suddenly and beyond thinking. It''s completely unexpected that this situation will happen. Before, they had rubbed the baptism energy of Shen Guang, and there had never been such a situation. Fortunately, Shen Guang did not have this situation, otherwise, their team might be over. Shen Guang used divine magic in a safe place to summon the palace of God and arrange people in. The palace of God is not a real fortress. In terms of security, it can not even resist the attack of a lower God. However, when there is no choice, we can only choose this divine skill. One day and one night, it may be on the edge, or because there are few divine creatures, the palace with the breath of God has not been attacked. In the palace of God. After one night''s adaptation, the symptoms of the women finally alleviated. The "drunk" shape almost returned to normal, but her strength has not been restored. She is like an ordinary person who is ill. Her body is a little floating and in a poor state. However, even so, it doesn''t matter to take action. When you really fight, you still have the power of a war. "I haven''t had this symptom for a long time. I''m curious." Juchuan Jingxiang is still performing her duties as a team doctor. However, the environment has changed very thoroughly. All the way, she has almost no chance to drive this duty. Now she had a chance, but she found that the knowledge she had learned before was useless here. They are already extraordinary. They have been immune to common minor diseases for a long time. They can''t be immune. That''s a new field. It''s a new field for Ju Chuan Jingxiang. Even if she is a doctor, her past knowledge will not help her much. "Stop checking and sit down and have a rest." Nanlixiang went up and took Juchuan Jingxiang to her arms. Then she was ravaged for a while, especially the two soccer balls, which made her love it. "Li Xiang sauce, you''re here again!" Ju Chuan Jingxiang blushed and panted. She couldn''t resist. This is her sensitive restricted area. Once caught here, she can''t control her body''s reaction. The girls next to me looked at it with a smile and laughed. I felt a lot of joy. During this period, they have been practicing and have no time to relax. Now this state makes them relax. After a burst of laughter, there was another burst of silence. Said Alice. "I''m homesick." She grew up from Laurie to Laurie, and her memory also stayed on the night when her father died, and her previous memory would be blurred. ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was another silence. be homesick? Why not? Especially the memories of the past, the things in these memories are like faded photo albums, gradually far away from them. People or things that were remembered in the past are passing away, and there are not many familiar people around them. Now looking back on the past, I feel very unreal and inexplicable sadness. Gaocheng baihezi held Lori in his arms with one hand and Gaocheng Shaye with the other. Miyamoto guiriko also holds Miyamoto Li. Even Yuko, Nakaoka mamei, is comforted by mingriko. Maryn, hill, Leona, Chelsea, they do the same. At this time, the familiar melody sounded, and a song "yesterday again", like mellow old wine, quietly recalled everyone''s memory and made people drunk. Even the women who are not familiar with the language of songs, feel deeply when they are sad. Sadness with a smile, smile with tears Shen Guang watched and left here quietly without disturbing them. Sadness, this is not a good thing, but everyone is vulnerable. Even the strongest people, it is not a good thing to hold in their hearts for a long time. After venting, it will be better for them. Today''s sadness just helps them vent some negative emotions in their hearts and accumulate positive power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang left, Chi Tong and black Tong. They followed Shen Guang and left. At this time, Shen Guang restrained Shenhui and made them no longer affected by Shenhui. They silently accompanied Shen Guang. "What are you doing with me?" "Please eat!" "Eat?" "Well, when you eat, you will feel better when you are unhappy." Chitong and Heitong have experienced cruelty since childhood. Ordinary people would have been crazy if they had such experience, but their mind is simple. It is this simplicity that keeps their heart pure and will not be affected by all kinds of negative emotions. Even if temporarily affected, it will recover soon. For example, the women in the palace need to cry to vent. They just need to eat. "OK, what do you want to eat, please!" Shen Guang joked. Looking at their worry, Shen Guang''s heart suddenly warmed up and agreed with a smile. "Yes!" The two nodded, then met, made up their minds, acted separately and left the palace. It''s a treat. Naturally, they don''t use the ingredients stored by Shen Guang. Although their strength has not been fully restored, they have been cruelly trained since childhood. This weakness does not affect them. They are confident to hunt and complete the reception of Shen Guang. Outside the palace, there is a dense space. From time to time, there is energy, which appears in the space, breaking out colorful brilliance. The positive world is gorgeous and colorful. The sky, the crack of fierce birds, the roar of giant animals, hovered around the palace. These monsters and fierce birds feel the smell of the palace and dare not approach, but in the distance. When the three left the palace fight, the beasts in front of them couldn''t help but start moving. Oh! The fierce bird''s cry pierced the golden crack stone. It was very terrible. Before the cry came, the figure had rushed down. A big fierce bird, spreading its wings, is like a helicopter. When it comes, it has blown a fishy wind. The speed is too fast. The surrounding giant animals have not rushed, it has rushed. However, it was Chitong''s terrible grasp that greeted it. Chitong''s white little hand grabbed the fierce bird''s two steel claws at once, and then smashed to the ground. "Ga!" The fierce bird screamed in panic, flapped its wings and struggled desperately. But the huge fierce bird, in her hands, had no resistance at all, and was hit heavily on the ground. The fierce bird pounced and looked like it was sent to the door for her to catch. Boom!! The ground hit a small hole. The cry stopped suddenly. Chitong jumped up and stepped on the neck of the fierce bird, "GABA" stepped off cleanly. Then, the fierce bird was thrown away. Only the body of the fierce bird that had not completely died was left to toss for a while before it died. "I''ll take care of it!" Chitong said that at this time, he didn''t realize the strange gains he absorbed, and then he left to deal with it. tough! Ready to pounce on the beast, scared to stop and leave quietly. "I''ll get some food!" Black Tong watched his sister finish the hunting so quickly without delay. He continued to follow his actions and entered the vegetation in front. He came to a tall fruit tree and drew a knife to cut the one horned giant snake guarding the tree. The one horned giant snake, fast as lightning, was taken down by the exploding black pupil. Finally, he cut the snake. He not only picked a lot of fruit, but also dragged the giant snake away from here. They don''t have Shen Guang''s magical ability to cheat. The processor spirit is much slower. noon. There are two more grills in front of the palace, with giant snakes and fierce birds on them. Chapter 862 Red pupil is responsible for the grill and black pupil is responsible for cooperating with the treatment. Although they are not as convenient as Shen Guang''s mysterious power, they are more experienced and have good tools. They can handle these easily. With little effort, it was handled cleanly, no worse than Shen Guang''s special method, and the ground was cleaned up cleanly. After that, they mixed the sauce and brushed some spices according to their own ideas Nearly two hours had passed when fierce birds and giant snakes appeared on the grill, glowing with grease. At this time, Shen Guang and Chitong sat next to the fire, looked at the flame and had the last barbecue. I don''t know whether it''s because of the special environment or whether they handled it properly. The fierce birds and giant snakes on the shelf are crystal meat, like jelly. They are especially fragrant. The hook people and greedy insects are going to rebel. The color and smell are full, and so are the top chefs. At this time, black pupil processed the fruit in the last step, squeezed it into juice and got a big bucket of drinks. It''s a purely manual operation. It''s not difficult for her. It''s not bad compared with the machine. After beating the juice, she prepared a cup for Shen Guang, who was busy next to her in advance. Then, she iced it and continued to follow Chitong. Shen Guang took a sip and enjoyed it very much, especially the sour and sweet natural fruit juice, which is rich in vitamins and mysterious energy. The double effects brought by both taste and function bring people the greatest pleasure. When a glass of juice goes down, the previous sadness is swept away and the whole person is happy. Shen Guang was in a good mood. Fortunately, he took out the tables and chairs and set them aside. He summoned music to play. Whether it''s tables and chairs or because of, he can complete this layout. Before he can do it, he must make some preparations. Now he can achieve it directly through the developed magic. These non combat magic skills do not require much power. As for the design, with systematic help, it is not difficult to design them. The system resources are too rich. There is a huge treasure in it. Shen Guang could not be mobilized before refining. Now that he has been refined, he can be mobilized naturally. In particular, it is easier to mobilize insignificant forces to arrange these. The soothing pure music piano music is very comfortable with the surrounding natural environment. Even if the pure red pupil and black pupil, listen to the eyebrows stretch, completely throw away the previous trace of sadness, and make things easier. Shen Guang saw that they were happy and in a good mood. He continued his busy work, mobilized the natural power of the system, consumed his own energy and pushed forward the new gun design. Each has its own talents. These talents are different. For example, there are only a few women who are good at fighting. Although training can make up for some gaps, talent plays a vital role at the critical moment, and even training can''t make up for it. In this case, we can only look at weapons to make up for a certain gap. Gun, compared with other cold weapons, is undoubtedly the easiest weapon to get started. A gun, even an ordinary person, can get started quickly after simple training. Especially in the face of people without guns, long-range attacks can almost completely make up for the talent gap. Unfortunately, when he entered this supreme country before, the gun was abandoned, which made Shen Guang think of a way to replace gunpowder every day for a month. After a month of constant thinking, Shen Guang finally decided to take them out today and make these weapons. After a while of brewing, he finally designed it and began to officially manufacture it. A piece of iron deforms in Shen Guang''s hand. Then, there are patterns on it. It looks like decoration, but it is very unique. It has an unusual aesthetic feeling. Iron changes. It changes only after adding other materials. Then it changes its shape and is crystal clear. It is not like iron at all, but like a magical gem. It is very beautiful After several changes, the shape became more and more familiar, and finally became a gun. The shape of the gun has not changed much, but it looks more scientific and magical, but this is not the end. There are other auxiliary sight. This sight is somewhat like a sight in a game. It has the functions of locking and tracking. When a bullet is fired, the success rate of hitting the target is 99%. One percent of the mistakes come from the resistance of the target or environmental impact, which may lead to the interception of bullets or mistakes. Of course, the premise is to give magical ability, otherwise, it is at most an empty shelf. However, the weight is moderate and feels better when it is picked up. It is more textured than ordinary firearms. It is very beautiful and luxurious, and so is art. Even if there is no practical effect, it is enough for collection. When the magic is played, it starts to hook up according to the system settings. Finally, the whole gun emits light, which seems to be useful for spirituality. It seems to be alive and a little more thick. Hold it on the handle, the prompt appears, there is energy infusion, automatic locking, assistance Shen Guang instills power and energy prompts appear. One, two, three, four... Ten. Auto lock start, confirm to lock the target Whether to strike These tips are in between. When the energy is full, the preparation for launch appears. However, the launch does not need to be full of energy. The energy bar progress 1, progress 2 and progress 3 can be launched. The energy accumulated here made red pupil and black pupil find it, and everyone looked at it. Boom! Just then, Shen Guang fired a gun, and a golden energy bomb went out like a shell and disappeared in the distance. About four seconds later, the roar came. Even if they were here, they heard it. The power of the attack was not small. Black Tong was curious. He ran over to watch and saw a big pit on the scene. He was stunned. This world is not an ordinary world. The world is solid and difficult to damage. Their strongest attack is just to make a small hole in the ground. But in such a strong world, Shen Guang shot this effect with one shot. "How awesome!" She ran out and couldn''t help coming back. At this time, the women who heard the news had also come out - more than an hour was enough to remember the past, they had recovered, and came out immediately when they heard the news outside. "Really great?" They are also attracted by the gun in Shen Guang''s hand. Now they see Heitong coming back. Unconvinced Ma Yin immediately asks Heitong about his discovery. The imperial equipment in her hand [romantic Fort ¡¤ pumpkin] has always been the best imperial equipment in her heart. Now there is a gun comparable to the weapon in her hand, which makes her very unconvinced. Although the gun looked like she couldn''t help liking it. Chapter 863 The next moment, the weapon was in Maryn''s hands. After Ma Yin grabbed the weapon, the information in it was automatically transmitted according to the settings. Simple information was easy to absorb and understand. In an instant, Ma Yin knew how to use the weapon. It''s no different from ordinary gun shooting. It''s a very simple operation. The only difference is that this weapon needs its own energy to launch attacks. "Aim, lock... It''s really easy." The weapon is very light. It feels very suitable to grasp. Of course, it''s easier to grasp it in the hand. It''s very handsome. It attracts the attention of the surrounding people - almost everyone looks at it except the red pupil and black pupil looking at the barbecue. Other functions are great. As soon as Ma Yin tries, she can easily enter the state of man gun integration. This state can be easily achieved only with familiar imperial tools. For other guns, it is difficult to achieve this effect without a while of exploration and familiarity. Even if this effect is achieved, she does not necessarily have this feeling. I have to say that this gun gives her a great feeling. All of a sudden, she fell in love with this weapon. Like? impossible! I already have emperor equipment. I can''t like other weapons! Ma Yin firmly believes that she likes her imperial tools. "Maryn, let me see, let me see." But his hands couldn''t help playing again. The girl next to him was anxious. "Wait a minute, right away, right away." "It''s been a few minutes." A murmur of discontent. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Yin thought she didn''t hear and continued to recharge her energy. "Eh? How did ability accumulation stop? " Ma Yin found that her accumulated energy could not be filled, and she could barely accumulate 80% of her energy with all her strength. "It''s not that you stopped, but that your strength is too weak and your charge is insufficient." Shen Guang took the barbecue and explained it kindly. Chitong''s meat was roasted. At this time, he took the plate and began to divide and deliver it. Kaocheng baihezi, minglizi and Miyamoto guilizi, these mature women politely accepted the barbecue sent by them, and were not in a hurry to get familiar with the weapons made by Shen Guang. Of course, Lori is also attracted by delicious food. For her age, food is more important than weapons. Too weak? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ma Yin''s critical hit is terrible. She ignores Shen Guang and continues to grasp it. "Hee hee." Laughter and the smell of barbecue came from the side. The girl resisted the temptation of food and turned her head as if she didn''t hear it. She locked a target. Her pretty face turned red. There was a drop of sweat on her forehead. Finally, Neng Liang finally broke through eight and barely entered nine, so she couldn''t hold on any longer. Launch! She was no longer reluctant and finally launched, but she could not aim at this time. She could only launch by auxiliary means. Whether she could hit the target or not depends on whether the auxiliary was in place. Boom! With a roar, an energy bomb was launched and directly hit a tree 100 meters away. That big tree, as if it had experienced some devastating blow, suddenly became shattered. "Yes?" Ma Yin looked at the devastated tree in surprise. She was a little unbelievable. When she finally shot, she tried her best. She was not only unable to aim with her heart, but also unable to stabilize the weapon under the recoil force of the gun, but also able to hit the target, which surprised her. Luck? impossible! She didn''t believe it was luck. Her keen perception told her that it should be assisted by a gun. The only bad thing is that when shooting, the rear resistance and the sound are a little bigger. "Of course!" There was a sound nearby. Then, Ma Yin felt that the weapon in her hand had been robbed. Then, when she saw the other party holding the weapon, she would immediately appreciate it. It''s Gaocheng Shaye who ate something. "Hello! I haven''t seen it yet! " Mayin was angry and looked at the high city Shaye discontentedly. Regardless of her physical recovery, she protested against each other. "Well, I know. It''s not too late for you to see it later." Gaocheng Shaye nodded and continued to play with the weapon. Even the people next to him could feel it. Ma Yin glared at her, and then went to get the food prepared for her to recover her strength. The previous blow, although powerful, exhausted her strength. At this time, she couldn''t shoot a second shot, so she had to recover slowly. Gaocheng Shaye was in high spirits, enjoying the weapons in his hand, groping and shooting, and finally storing energy and locking shooting like her. Lock the target. In the sky, a black spot enters the line of sight. You can see it through the sight. The black spot is a scaly creature and looks very big. At the beginning, the energy is well accumulated and can easily reach the energy level. However, the higher the energy level, the greater the output. "Cut! The energy is only seven! " Ma Yin ate a piece of barbecue to recover her strength, and specially waited until the other party''s face turned red to see the energy continuation. Seeing the displayed value above, she also impolitely despised the other party - the girl didn''t suffer. Just now she was despised and had to go back. The girls next to them smiled and looked at their daily life. Boom! At this time, the high city Shaye, which continued to reach the peak of energy, was out of control, and the gun fired a little floating. GA! The black spot in the sky was hit, screamed and shot down directly. Boo!! The black spot quickly fell down, became larger, and finally hit the ground heavily. Then, a flash of energy appeared on the girl who shot - hit the target and absorbed the energy feedback. "Ah? Hit? " Looking at the unknown animal falling down, the girl looked confused. When the gun was just shot, it was very reluctantly, and there was recoil. In this case, even if the gun was auxiliary, the girl didn''t believe she could hit the target. This time, it was beyond her expectation to hit the target. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The people nearby also stopped looking. This shot is interesting. Then, the girl was surprised and happy. She even ignored the ridicule next to her. Then she ran out to see her prey. However, her strength still didn''t recover. She didn''t have strength just after running out for a few steps. The girl who watched the excitement and ran out with her had already overtaken her. "Tut Tut, unlucky monster, I can''t have it. It''s broken." The women came back with the body of the beaten thing and mourned for it. Later, the women took time to test the gun. Unlike mayin and Gaocheng Shaye, they tried to compare themselves, never trying one by one from the beginning of energy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This gun is good. When the energy is one, the sound is the smallest. When the energy is less than five, the sound is not big, and the recoil force is insignificant. After six, the movement is large, and the recoil force is doubled." "Although it takes a lot of effort to store energy, it can store energy without one-time charging." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After passing the gun through the hands of the people, I found that the gun was almost impeccable and had many advantages. "In other words, you agreed to change to this weapon?" "Uh huh." "Then get your weapons tomorrow." The replacement of new weapons is very encouraging for all women, and they are looking forward to it one by one. When! Just then, the Qing bell rang again. Listening to the sound, Shen Guang had a feeling that this time, the people who entered the Pantheon had nothing to do with each other. Chapter 864 The heart has a feeling, which is a kind of perception of God. It will appear only when it involves itself or related people, and it is mysterious and mysterious. Shen Guang entered the Pantheon without hesitation. Pantheon. Shen Guang automatically appears on his brilliant throne, which is activated and shrouded in divine brilliance. In an instant, Shen Guang became a powerful middle God, the God of creation. The God of creation is majestic and thick. At this time, Shen Guang''s God seat was close to the superior God, and a winter superior God seat appeared next to him. The closer he is to the throne, the closer he is to the upper God, the first among the middle gods, far surpassing the throne of the God of justice in front of him. Of course, this is only a ranking on the level. As for the real combat effectiveness, it is not known when there is no battle. In the same level, it is not the level that determines the outcome, but the real combat play, that is, combat talent. People with strong fighting talent can''t resist attack and sweep people with higher levels than themselves. At present, there is no place to fight, and the ranking is only level. There has been no real battle, and the upper God has not appeared here. The middle God is Shen Guang. When the bell rang, Shen Guang, the big man on the side, immediately became a node of the gods. Among the gods who came to the Pantheon, only he ranked the highest. The rest were lower gods. His throne appeared divine brilliance, which was more than ten times larger than those of lower gods. Compared with the lower God present, the middle God is the big man in the eyes of the lower God. In particular, the God seat and God Hui are so eye-catching that it is difficult for people not to pay attention here. Shen Guang stood still and looked at a god seat that had just been promoted. The God seat is also covered by the God light, and the patterns on it are in the shape of edges. The whole God seat emits a cold and cold breath, freezing people''s soul. This is a Godhead related to ice. The harsh ice is extremely overbearing. Even the lower God is also the top lower God. The breath is very strong. Just after the call is successful, the ranking is quite ahead. Even though Shenhui was shrouded in, Shen Guang perceived each other''s identity from each other''s breath. This method is very simple, just like the light and darkness of the day. They recognize Shen Guang through the breath, and Shen Guang also recognizes people through the breath. "Estes." Shen Guang calls each other. This is a very secret call. Only the called person can hear it, and the people watching the excitement can''t hear it. Shenhui ripples, and then a meal, there is also a sound. "Shen Guang?" "Well, it''s me. Come with me." Shen Guang affirmed, and then asked Estes to come to the private space. This is a function of the Pantheon. Any God can open a private space with the help of the Pantheon. Without permission, other gods can''t peep. When he invited Estes to enter, Estes was stunned. He immediately understood this function and followed into the space opened by Shen Guang. The God who watched the excitement around saw that the two focuses disappeared, and then disappeared into the Pantheon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Pantheon. In the private space, compared with serious occasions, it is quite soft. Although the constraints remain, there is enough space for activities. Two divine seats stand side by side, one large and one small, sacred and brilliant. Estes was still dressed in the same style as before, which made her tall figure even taller. She was a stunning and powerful beauty. At this moment, she was promoted to the real goddess. "Shen Guang, I didn''t expect that you have summoned the throne to become a God in advance." Estes spoke first. When he left the throne, his figure appeared in front of Shen Guang in an instant, and then impolitely grabbed Shen Guang''s arm and moved towards Shen Guang. This does not undermine its charm, which makes Shen Guang think of the paranoid and bright self s attribute Estes. However, the s attribute has been suppressed by Shen Guang and shows little performance. Shen Guang was not surprised that Estes came and acted like this. In the Pantheon, the actions of the gods are not limited to the throne. It is OK to leave the throne, but the throne provides a kind of protection and blessing, so that the owner of the throne can reduce the influence of other gods around and the privacy of each God, so as to ensure that he will not be spied by other gods and reveal his secrets. Every God keeps his secret. In general, the gods are on his throne. No one will easily leave his seat and can leave his throne to Shen Guang, which shows her trust and favor for Shen Guang. At the same time, he also said he didn''t mind sharing his secret with Shen Guang. "I''m better than you. Is it strange that I can summon the throne in advance?" Shen Guang''s words are very irritating and make people want to beat him. "Where are you? I''ll find you. " Estes couldn''t deny it. He asked Shen Guang directly, and immediately sat down on Shen Guang''s throne, and just next to Shen Guang. Of course, if Shen Guang doesn''t agree, she can''t sit on it and will be pushed out by the power of the throne. Dark fragrance floating. Shen Guang will not be stingy with his trust. Moreover, this is not all his secret. "I, ah, have entered the core edge, but it''s too big here. The specific place is not clear." Shen Guanghuan said to Estes, who was close to him, and then evolved into a terrain, which was the place where Shen Guang stayed. The supreme kingdom is too big, vast and undeveloped. Many places are unnamed and need to be explored. Shen Guang can only use this way to convey information. Nevertheless, for Estes, it''s enough. The fighting power of the lower God may not be as high as Shen Guanggao, but as a God, he will naturally have some magical skills, which can do some unscientific things. Shen Guang gave her this terrain, and Estes can deduce and locate it according to the terrain breath. "I remember, this is my place." Remember, give Shen Guang a kiss and pass a picture to Shen Guang through the kiss. Compared with Shen Guang''s topographic map, Estes gives a world of snow, which is an ice cold world. However, this is not the time to understand the land. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Guang returned to his senses, as if he was still savoring the dark fragrance before. "Just entered the temple? Who is this time? Let you stay in there for so long. " When Shen Guang came back to God, he heard the voice of doubt nearby. Women''s intuition makes them find something. "Estes, she successfully summoned the throne and became the ice God." Shen Guang didn''t mean to hide. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girls were silent. They didn''t know who ace DES was for most of the day. They knew. They were shocked when they suddenly heard the news. "Is that her? Hum! No wonder! " Ma Yin said angrily. Although she is a person of the world, she still resents the state of natural opposition at that time. Chapter 865 Time passed slowly. Shen Guang and his colleagues spent a month at the edge of the core. This month, people first adapted to the energy here, and the anomalies when they first entered here no longer occurred. Each one has been strengthened in general, and the spirit is sufficient and complete. It seems that all losses can be advanced. Call the throne and become a lower God. It''s just a pity that it''s always almost impossible for all women to break through. During this period, they changed new weapons and tried again and again. In the middle, they asked Shen Guang to modify some of their designs and try to make new weapons available. If they suddenly have an idea, they will also find Shen Guang to see if they can add it. It took nearly a month to finalize the final design. Everyone had his own new weapon. For a time, the fighting power of the women increased greatly. After seeing the people adapt, Shen Guang didn''t stay here directly. Finally, he decided to start again and enter the core area in front. The supreme state has sufficient energy, but the closer it is to the core, the greater the opportunity, so that people can grow faster. Therefore, it is essential to rush here. Even if it''s dangerous here, we can''t stop because of it. All the girls, mainly Shen Guang, nodded and agreed. The road is rugged and full of obstacles ahead. The car can''t float forward in this environment. Shen Guang and others can only walk forward. But the thorns ahead are like divine iron. If you are not careful, you will be hurt and pierce the flesh and blood. Sharp rocks are like a knife mountain. If you don''t pay attention, you will hit the tip of the knife. Among the vegetation, there are unknown creatures who will suddenly rush out and attack people because they are frightened Every step of the road is very difficult. It can be said that it is frightening step by step. If you are not careful, you will fall down on the road. For all the girls, it''s a hard training in hell. They are always careful of the dangers on the road and dare not relax at all. Even Shen Guang had to observe them all the time to prevent them from being killed by sudden danger. In this way, even Shen Guang was not easy and encountered several dangerous dangers. Tigers have naps. Although Shen Guang is very powerful and stares around all the time, it is inevitable that he will be negligent. After all, this is the supreme country. Although the eye of God is superb, sometimes it can''t see through all the secrets. When the crowd left the edge for a hundred miles, they were suddenly attacked. Hoo!! God''s fire fell from heaven. There was no sign of it, which caught everyone by surprise. Before the terrible flame arrived, it brought a fatal threat to everyone. When they saw the flame one by one, they only felt that death was approaching. Fortunately, this is just a lower God of fire. This lower God has divine power. He is restrained by Shen Guang and directly blocked by Shen Guang. He can stop this attack. Before the flame came, it slowly stopped in front of the people and finally rolled back. Poof! Shen Guang had disappeared and appeared again. One cut off the lower God. "Ow!" The head of the God of fire who separated from his body screamed, and then he died completely. The lower God''s body and head were cut off by the Shenguang artifact, cut off the vitality, lost the will control, changed back to the original form and fell to the ground. The girls wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and felt like they had escaped from death. "What is this that is so terrible?" This thing appeared so suddenly that they didn''t find it at all. They almost died. Although the other party died, the women still have some lingering palpitations when they think about it now. Speaking Kung Fu, he naturally approached Shen Guang and followed Shen Guang to check in front of the slain enemy. Even if she was killed by Shen Guang now, the women still felt the terrible smell from the unknown monster. "God, a god of fire!" Shen Guang went to the monster, stabbed the long sword into the fire god''s head and picked out a fire red God. The way of fire is broad and profound. Even if you understand a little fur, you can become a God. Therefore, the God of fire is not the only one. This subordinate God of fire is only one of thousands who understand the mystery of fire. "God?" The girls were stunned. They didn''t believe that there were monsters who became gods ahead of them. Let them have a feeling that people are not as good as animals. They were more curious about the God of fire''s disguise. At this time, they found that the God of fire has a kind of chameleon like disguise that people can''t see through. Now, even if they die, they still maintain a great similarity with the surrounding environment. If it had not attacked people before, it would not have found it at this time. Shen Guang didn''t speak. He came directly to the head. As soon as the long sword was picked, the women saw Shen Guang take out something. It was a beautiful crystal core, red as if for some reason. Several people were attracted by this thing and wanted it very much. "What is this?" They did not become gods and did not know gods when they saw them. "The God of fire, after refining, can become the God of fire." Shen Guang briefly introduced the role of the divine personality. The women stared at the flame divine personality motionless. "Refining God into God?" Although they have recently approached the realm of calling the throne, if they can become gods directly, it will save them a lot of time. If possible, they don''t mind being so God. "After refining, you can become a god of fire. In the future, you can only become a lower God of fire!" In an instant, half of the hot eyes around scattered. Even if there is no scattered eyes, when looking at the God of fire, it is also looking at chicken ribs. Although the women have not yet achieved the lower God, almost all of them are arrogant people. They usually seem to be independent of the world, but if they have a better choice, if they are just a lower God of fire all their life, they can''t accept it. "Then, is there no other way?" Nakaoka asked Shen Guang timidly. Among all the people, she is the least confident person. Although she has been trained recently, she has no confidence to understand God. If you can''t understand it, refining God into God is not a way. If on this basis, there is a method of upward promotion, it will be better. You can become a median God or even a superior God without hard work. Upper God, Ma Mei Nakaoka doesn''t have to think about it. If possible, it''s very satisfied for her to achieve the middle God. Others didn''t say, but they pricked their ears. Everyone has different perseverance. If there is a shortcut, many people will choose to take a shortcut. Compared with their own understanding of God, refining God into God is a shortcut. If possible, they will also choose to give up understanding and directly refine God into God. "Yes, that is to continue to refine the same medium Vulcan character to advance." Shen Guang said that he immediately received this piece into his personal origin world. "However, don''t think about refining God and becoming God. This is only the worst choice. Everyone must become God himself!" The flame God enters the origin world, is decomposed by a force, and slowly disappears into the original world. The indestructible divine personality was digested by Shen Guang in this way. At the same time, Shen Guang quietly understood the way of fire. With the help of this trace of flame mystery, he seemed to break the solid, for a moment and constantly. "Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Guang ignored it and used it for two purposes. At the same time, he gathered the spoils here and understood the way of fire. Chapter 866 Although it is easy to refine the divine personality, after all, it is not their own. There is always a gap in the degree of fit. It seems that there is a slight gap, but it can not be careless in the divine personality. A little gap, after that, it is difficult to improve, let alone give full play to the full power of the divine personality, so as to understand a higher realm, which is even more difficult. If a person with bad understanding chooses this road, he will set up an irremovable obstacle to his way forward. The future achievements are directly limited by the divine personality, and there will never be any day of prominence. Even the gods with advanced refining and chemistry are the same. In essence, the gap can not be made up. Shen Guang doesn''t want them to be limited like this. What''s more, this Vulcan is not the best choice. After knowing the disadvantages of divine personality, they haven''t reached the end of the mountain. The women don''t really want to refine Shen Guang. Shen Guang opposes. They naturally listen to Shen Guang''s words. While talking, Shen Guang had packed up his belligerent booty, and then took people to leave here directly. "Blood will attract other things. Let''s get out of here first." No matter where you are, you can''t stay here after seeing the blood. Although it has been purified and safer, it''s better to leave here first. Although the women still had some questions, they followed and acted according to the previous formation. Shen Guang opened the way and quickly left here with several people. He had left the scene ten miles away in one breath. Ten miles is a long distance for ordinary people. It''s really a challenge not to travel by means of transportation, but for everyone, it''s just a one-stop effort, and it''s not a long distance. However, such a fast journey is also a burden for everyone. "Just rest here." Looking at the panting women, Shen Guang no longer hurried, but asked them to stop and have a rest. This one breath journey can only be achieved by their outbreak. After the outbreak, they are quite tired - for example, the world sprint champion will consume all their physical strength in just a few seconds when participating in a sprint competition. Although they are no longer ordinary people, the two are interlinked. The difference is that they breathe back quickly. They will recover soon only by stopping to rest. They rested, adjusted their breath and tried their best to restore their strength. They didn''t ask Shen Guang about his doubts. Shen Guang didn''t call the palace of God here. The palace of God is too ostentatious. If it appears here, it will certainly attract fire. Living here will not only lead to shelter, but also lead to danger. They just take a nap here, and they don''t need to summon the palace of God, which can''t have the effect of exercise at all. After confirming that there was no fatal danger here for the time being, Shen Guang continued to understand the way of fire. His place of fire came from the disaster of natural fire. A fire made him almost understand the meaning of fire. This time, it is totally unexpected that we can absorb the essence and secret of the world through the origin world. Shen Guang seems to have seen a shortcut to improve. This shortcut is safer than the direct purification of the Godhead, and has no side effects. This understanding has been more than an hour. When Shen Guang stopped, he already had a flame God on his body. Lower flame God. This divine lattice is also the next god of fire. It can be regarded as his own understanding, which activates the previous understanding through the feedback of the origin world. If you feel it carefully, you will also feel that the breath of Shen Guang''s divine personality is very different from that of the previous divine personality. Although it is the same divine personality, it represents different meanings. One represents the flame burning and destruction, and the other has the taste of disaster and natural disaster. Two kinds of breath represent two kinds of roads, but they all belong to a branch of the road of fire. On the degree of rarity, they represent the rare things of disaster and robbery. In the origin world, we get a world of lower gods and a sun transformed by gods. Therefore, the whole world warms up. There was a vibrant world, and it was even more vibrant for a time. The lower flame Shen Guang appeared and soon disappeared. He was swallowed up by the God of creation. The God of creation has more characteristics of the God of fire. He can use the flame power he had before. The world seems to have finally recovered, with more fluctuations. Shen Guang looked back at the people around him. They had taken up arms and were on alert. It seemed that they were searching for the enemy. "Here comes a tricky enemy, Shen guangzai!" Seeing Shen Guang wake up, Ju Chuan Jingxiang seems to have found the backbone. Without Shen Guang asking, she tells Shen Guang about the trouble they have encountered this time. Just after that, there was a dull noise here. A beam of light directly hit a nearby mountain stone. The mountain stone was directly destroyed, but it didn''t hit the target. Immediately after, a huge shadow had broken in, and the women rushed up one by one. With a shadow fist and lightning knife light, the big scissors flashed, and then quickly moved away from here "Hiss!" The scream stopped suddenly, and the huge monster was dismembered and hit the ground heavily. Poof! A stream of green liquid spewed out and fell on the ground. Hiss! There was a sound on the ground, white smoke, and a pungent smell. The women covered their mouths and noses and looked at this scene with a happy face. "Oh! Now it''s solved! " Ju Chuan Jingxiang was about to tell Shen Guang about the thorny enemy. In a twinkling of an eye, the thorny enemy was solved. "Now that it''s settled, let''s leave now!" Shen Guang looked at the corpses piled up at the scene and the people''s breath. At the scene, many unknown monsters were killed. They are bloody and have become Shura fields. Look at the women, they are about to lose their strength one by one. Fortunately, they also killed many enemies and automatically absorbed the highest energy to make them recover quickly without power. If the girls hadn''t waited for Shen Guang, they would have left now. Seeing Shen Guang''s proposal to leave, they naturally agreed. Tired? This is not a place to rest at all. Staying here is not only tired, but also more dangerous. After more than an hour of constant attacks, they would rather be tired and rest in a safe place than stay here. Although it is said that they are looking for a place to rest, what is more serious is that Shen Guang has been taking them on the road without rest. It was not until the evening that he found a place to clean up. The potential dangers around are cleared away. Shen Guang and the women finally summon the palace of God. Not to mention this, later, he used divine magic to cover up, and the palace appeared, which has been integrated with the surrounding environment. It is difficult to find people or gods who are not as powerful as him. Chapter 867 Tired! Don''t want to move! The women, like a salted fish, lay on the carpet of the palace without image and gasped. Although the salted fish lies, it is still a beautiful salted fish. Even if you lie down at will, it is still very beautiful. This afternoon, I said I was looking for a place to rest. In fact, there was no room for rest. I was either on my way or resisting sneak attacks from the dark. battle! battle! Fighting all the way! Although they kill the enemy in advance and kill those hidden enemies, there are too many enemies and there is not much breathing time at all, and fatigue will accumulate with the continuous shooting. Even the iron man can''t stand the killing all afternoon. I held on before. Now I''m home. Naturally, I''m tired one by one. I have to lie down and rest. It didn''t take a quarter of an hour to rest. They soon got up again, recovered most of their spirit one by one, and reappeared dignified and elegant. This kind of resilience is amazing. If ordinary people don''t want to recover in three days. This also shows that they are making faster and faster progress. Of course, they are more eager for food. After getting up, they feel very hungry one by one. It seems that every cell is crying hungry. It feels that they can eat a cow. "What''s for dinner today?" Alice said that she was not only practicing, but also growing her body. Although it was Laurie, she was definitely in the forefront in terms of food consumption. Most of the women present were not as good as her appetite. All the women also looked at Shen Guang. They all accept Shen Guang''s advice on what Shen Guang wants to eat and what they usually do. As the core of the first team, relying on him is the preferential treatment he receives. If he releases God''s light to influence, it is definitely God''s treatment. "Follow your ideas!" Shen Guang doesn''t have high requirements for food now - he can maintain it through the highest energy. Food is not a problem. Moreover, the women''s workmanship is really good, and the food taste won''t be bad. After dark, dinner is ready. The staple food of the table is food made from the highest country, and the accompanying food is ordinary food, which is also from the ordinary world. The first food we move is food made from the food of the world. At their level, food with high energy is more delicious and makes them more satisfied. Ordinary food can no longer meet their needs. Even if they eat more, they will not have this satisfaction, and the energy inside can not meet their needs. This is the influence of environment and growth, which makes the body instinctively choose to change taste. Like a baby growing up, taste is also changing in the process of growing up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The food is well prepared. It is very simple to cook. There are large pieces of meat and large bowls of rice. There are no redundant specialties. All the ingredients are stewed in one pot. The amount is very sufficient and solid. They are directly packed in large barrels. The food was still delicious, there was nothing left, and the scraping was very clean. So much food is the booty of today''s battle. Otherwise, they can''t afford to eat like this. "Finally alive!" After dinner, the girls completely recovered their strength and had a feeling of being completely alive. If you eat and drink enough, your mood will be much better than other periods. This time, when you eat high-energy staple food, after absorption, the effect is different, and everyone feels their progress. Cells, flesh and blood are breathing happily, and the highest energy around them converges to the body. "I feel the throne!" Suddenly, Chitong said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the scene was quiet, they looked at her incredibly, and almost everyone couldn''t believe it. In the understanding of the women, apart from Shen Guang, the first person to summon the throne should not be Chitong, but poison Island Yuzi. Although Chitong''s talent is excellent, the poison Island Yuzi who practiced first can make up for this. Now I suddenly heard Chitong say so, which suddenly exceeded everyone''s expectations. Then they looked at Shen Guang. Chitong doesn''t know whether he feels the divine seat. They believe Shen Guang can see something. Shen Guang looks at the red pupil. The eye of God starts quietly. Suddenly, she sees a red pupil full of energy. Among all people, she is in the best state and has the most perfect energy. Chitong won''t lie in this regard. Therefore, Shen Guang is sure that Chitong really feels the God seat. "Ah?" Seeing Shen Guang''s determination, the girls were stunned again, but they still couldn''t believe it. "How can Chitong feel the throne in advance?" In practice, Chitong is not a pioneer. Chitong is not very enthusiastic about playing strange and upgrading. Among people, these two factors are enough to make a correct judgment, not counting before the exam. They were puzzled that they could be one step ahead of them when they didn''t have an advantage in the two events. If they know any secrets, they should also learn, which may speed up the summoning of the throne. "Chitong, this is a talent. You can''t learn it." Shen Guang looked at Chitong and had to take it. Talent is invisible, but it can be felt through something. For example, Xueba is very talented in learning. In the same time, he can learn more knowledge than his peers. Even if his peers try hard to catch up, they can''t catch up. This is talent. The selection of long-distance runners, basketball players and other athletes starts from talent. People without talent will also be brushed down. Chitong also has a talent! "What talent?" The women looked up and down at Chitong. How could they see that she could not find any reliable talent. In terms of talent, there are some talents among all the people present. If talent works, they should go to the front. "Eat!" "Eat? Is that a gift? " The women thought they had heard wrong and some didn''t believe it. What talent is eating? Everyone will! Three meals a day, even now, is needed. If this is a talent, everyone has it. "What impressed you most about Chitong?" "Eat." Although it was not like admitting, when Shen Guang asked about their impression of Chitong, the first impression was to eat. When we just got together, after everyone entertained her, we saw Chitong baking alone before going to bed. I thought she would invite everyone to eat. Who knows, she finished it alone. It was a deer, full of weight, definitely more than 20 kilograms. She almost ate it alone. If you add the dinner of the welcome banquet, it''s not just this quantity. When they came here, they saw Chitong''s appetite. Even if everyone compares with her, they may not be able to compare with her. They have to accept this. And just now, she came to the iron bucket and scraped the food left in the bucket and ate it up a little. This dedication to food is beyond everyone''s reach. Chapter 868 Chitong''s call to the throne is not a joke, and after that, it began soon. She wants to enter the Pantheon and enter the Lord''s own throne The women who did not become gods could not see, but instinctively looked at the outside world, and then a big star appeared in the night sky, and then disappeared. This is a very unique big star, which can not be covered even by the fog of the night. This vision shows that it is also a sign of red pupil. Then, before long, all the women felt a divine power emerging from Chitong. With the of the divine power, there were wisps of divine light. At the beginning of Shenhui, it was weak, and then it became stronger and stronger. All the women next to him couldn''t stand it and knelt down directly. Although the strength gap between us was not large before, once we boarded this position, the gap is a world of difference. However, compared with Shen Guang''s, the power is still worse. After the women knelt on the ground out of control, they still call Chitong "my God". After the baptism of Shen guangweineng, they can adapt under the divine power of red pupil. Chitong just said he was going to summon the throne, and now he began to summon. That''s right! Chitong really calls God into God! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the divine light on Chitong, the women were unbelievable and felt like a dream. It''s not true that you can improve by eating more. This promotion is simply too simple! Compared with their hard cultivation and killing monsters, they are jealous. They also want to have such talent. A long time. "I didn''t expect that eating is also a talent. I don''t know if we also eat a lot. Will we speed up the progress?" The high city of Shaye is full of envy. Juchuan Jingxiang, minglizi and those who are not good at cultivating and fighting monsters are also looking at Shen Guang. If they can advance only by eating, it will be great for them, so they don''t have to fight in person, and the risk will be reduced. "It will speed up! However, the effect is certainly not as good as that of red pupil! Don''t expect anything! " Shen Guang thought and wanted to say. Chitong eats the most things every day and sometimes opens a small stove for herself. Most people don''t say whether they can eat. Even if they can, they may not be able to consume and have indigestion. Even if you can digest it, you will usually eat into a fat man. From childhood to now, Chitong has a small waist of A4, and his legs are pencil legs. She is a girl with pure temperament, powerful and beautiful force... There is no need to say more about this talent. She is not only a talent for eating goods, but also a talent for fighting. Her heart is like a child. These talents add up to Chitong, who is among the women and the first to summon the throne. Although the women do not have her talents, they are already extraordinary and practice. These can be made up for, which also makes them close to the throne of God. It''s not a big deal to try to eat now. Even if they eat too much, they won''t have an accident. Their own bodies can accept it. "Really? Then give it a try? " Ju Chuan Jingxiang''s eyes lit up and asked Shen Guang''s opinion. "Whatever you want." This is not a big deal. Shen Guang will not organize them. When Chitong was feeling the state, the women couldn''t help but go to the test immediately. Shen Guang smiled and entered the Pantheon. Pantheon. Chitong has been waiting on the throne. Shen Guang sends a message to her. The red pupil sends a divine light from the God seat, and then enters the private space. When Shen Guang came out of the Pantheon, he found that the women were preparing for supper. He ignored it and went out directly to fight a wave of monsters. Today, the origin world absorbs a deity, which benefits the origin world a lot, and makes Shen Guang never forget the deities of other gods. On his way this afternoon, Shen Guang focused half his mind on the new God. Unfortunately, although many have become gods recently, few have been distributed to the Pantheon. It''s good luck to meet a new God. It''s not very likely to meet a new God again in a short time. Nevertheless, Shen Guang hopes to take a chance. Chitong automatically followed. Heitong didn''t speak and picked up his weapon to follow. "Wait for me! I''ll go too! " Gaocheng Shaye shouted and followed up. Others wanted to see the strength after Chitong became a God, so almost all the girls came out and left Gaocheng lilies to prepare for the night. Go out. It''s still fog outside, but it''s hard for this kind of fog to have any impact on Shen Guang and Chi Tong. Even if Chitong is just immature with his divine power. As for others, as before, they move in the fog with their equipment. Just achieved the lower God, the change has appeared. At the moment, the performance of red pupil is obviously not comparable to that of Leona who has not become a God. I didn''t see that Chitong used any magic skills. Relying on his own divine power, he performed extremely amazing. A person walked through the fog like a wind. She killed all the fog around her, and the women didn''t even have a chance to do it. Finally, Chitong stopped, his face was not red, he was out of breath, and his state was the same as at the beginning. "How awesome!" The women saw that there was a gap between themselves and the red pupil after becoming a God. Before becoming a God, they can''t beat Chitong. At this time, after Chitong becomes a God, they fight alone, not to mention Chitong''s opponent. If they fight in groups, the odds of winning are only 20%. "Chitong, talk about the feeling after becoming a God." Chitong stops. The women surround Chitong and ask Chitong about the feeling after becoming a God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. On the breakfast table. All the girls frowned as they ate a table of food. In order to try her talent, the girls ate too much last night and haven''t digested it yet. As a result, they didn''t have much appetite in the morning. When they had breakfast, they were much slower than usual. This feeling is like the uncomfortable feeling of bloating and acid in the stomach when ordinary people eat too much the next day. Although this kind of thing has little effect on them, their appetite in the morning is still affected. When I eat food, it''s like eating bitter medicine, and I''m very inattentive, and I keep looking at the red pupil next to me. Although she ate a lot last night, Chitong was still unaffected. She ate up her breakfast quickly, then added one to herself, and then ate it quickly... Even the food in the bucket was eaten by her. The speed was fast, there was no pause, and there was no residue on the bowl. Her appetite was so good that after eating these, she still looked at the table. On the table, the women only ate half of their food, so they had no appetite. Even if Chi Tong next to them ate very fragrant, they couldn''t afford their appetite. Half the food you can''t eat is next to you. "Don''t you eat? It''s a waste if you don''t eat. " Chitong looked at it with a look in his eyes that if you don''t eat, you''ll give it to me. "Ah? You eat. " "Me too." Chapter 869 Chitong summoned the throne and ascended the throne, which stimulated all the women. Shen Guang said that Chitong was one step ahead of them because of their talent, but they also have great advantages. As long as they work hard, they will call the throne soon. So, next, the women made extra efforts. Adhere to practice, absorb the highest energy, identify the road of the future, and go down seriously step by step. When fighting monsters, they exercise themselves seriously and have more courage than usual. Even if they are not keen on fighting, they have become real soldiers. I have to say that women are cruel to themselves. That kind of change is very shocking. I seldom have a rest all the way. Even if I have a rest, I try to seize the time to recover my consumption. It''s an afternoon after Chitong successfully summoned the throne. Wilderness. The highest energy is dense into fog, and the sky rains from time to time. After the rain falls, it is absorbed by the surrounding earth, vegetation and even animals. These animals and plants that absorb the energy rain, and even the earth, are quietly changing. It rained more and more in front. Although the rain was heavy, there was no ponding. Only the rainbow colored clouds appeared, making it as beautiful as a holy land. There is a big mountain ahead in the distance. The mountain is like the pillar of Optimus, connecting heaven and earth and disappearing into the clouds. Staring at this mountain, people are inexplicably awed and yearning! When Shen Guang saw the mountain, they had a feeling that they must go here! There''s a big chance! But before we reached the mountain, we met obstacles. There are too many competitors, and these competitors attack each other and attack the climbers. People don''t know if there is a great opportunity ahead. They only know that they will benefit from hitting these competitors. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to fight with those competitors who come to trouble. There are Shen Guang and Chitong, the middle God, and the lower God open the way. All challengers send experience. Therefore, they move forward all the way to destroy the withered and decadent. Wise competitors should let go when they see their power. I don''t know whether they are confused by the temptation in front or because Shen Guang and them converge. After such performance, there are still many troubles in front. Now, after they had just solved a group of troubles, Shen Guang was stopped by a rabbit. The rabbit was very big and walked on both feet. He held a carrot like a mallet in his hand and his eyes were fierce. After seeing the crowd, he showed contempt, and then directly threw carrots at the crowd. Throw too fast, with the sound of breaking the air. Boom!! The carrot just landed and exploded like a powerful bomb. The solid stone earth was blown out of a hole, and the surrounding space was distorted. The terrible energy fluctuation swept away with the roar, and the nearby broken rocks flew around like terrible stray bullets in this bombing! If this is rubbed by the flying rock fragments, it will be hurt! Fortunately, Shen Guang has discovered the threat in advance and has already made arrangements. Buzz! Chitong''s magic shield was blown up and burst. However, it has blocked this wave of explosion. Safe! The magic shield disappeared, and the explosion came to the face with the dissipated cold air. It was very cold and almost frozen the nose that breathed the air! They found that there was a layer of ice around them! Seeing that his tricks didn''t work, the rabbit immediately jumped up and ran away. It was fast, like a light, and went away in an instant. This speed is so fast that people without God can''t catch up. "Ha ha! Want to run? It''s late! " Shen Guang seemed to know that the rabbit was going to run. He took a step ahead and blocked the front. The escaped rabbit was imprisoned in an instant. After catching the rabbit, Shen Guang was very excited and threw it back heavily. It was a rabbit of a lower God. It could not only provide him with a divine personality, but also provide advanced food for all women. With its appearance, all women will certainly benefit. It is not necessary to directly summon the throne and become a god! Boom! Shen Guang used his divine power to bless this throw. This power is great and fierce! There was a sound of breaking the air! Directly hit the ground and smashed the solid mountain stones. Bravo! The rabbit spewed blood and was badly hurt! Even if the rabbit was extraordinary, it couldn''t stand such strange force. It fainted all at once and couldn''t get up immediately. Whew! Whew, whew! Next to them, figures rushed over, and the weapons in their hands chopped at the rabbit without hesitation. Everyone wants to take down the last blow of the rabbit. The "monster fighting upgrade" method of the supreme kingdom does not depend on the number of blows or output, but on who killed it. The rabbit''s last blow is taken, and its energy naturally belongs to the person who killed it. Women also know that it is a fair competition to see who gets the last kill first. If you cut it, you must cut the rabbit to pieces! "Squeak!" Rabbits have a strong desire to survive. When they see the sharp blade attack, they feel extremely dangerous. They scream in horror and make a harsh sound. With divine power, they almost pierce the eardrum and hurt the soul. This influence immediately affected all the women who had been killed. For a moment, the sharp pain is like tearing people''s soul, covering their head and stopping action. This is not that they are not determined, but that there is a big gap between man and God. The seemingly simple cry contains the impact of divine power! This impact, without God, is unstoppable! The pain caused by divine invasion is not so easy to bear! Even if you can bear it, your body may not allow it! Yes, but I still endured the pain, seized the opportunity and killed one step ahead! "Ha!" A loud drink, like the roar of a lion, endured the sharp cry, rushed over fiercely, and grabbed it with claws like steel. Poof! The rabbit''s head was scratched! The rabbit''s scream stopped suddenly and lost its breath of life! The battle is over! It was Leona, who rushed the fastest, ran in the front, withstood the pain, seized the opportunity and got the last kill. The rabbit was killed and an energy appeared, which was being absorbed by Leona. Seeing Leona, the girls were convinced again. Shen Guang and Chi Tong didn''t take part in the last attack of this competition. All the women competed together. Lei ona, who has a lion king, has incomparable resilience and high pain tolerance. These two points made her one step ahead and made the last attack. Leona absorbed this energy, and then a strong breath appeared on her body. "Ha ha! I feel the throne! " Leona felt her throne and couldn''t help laughing happily. Chapter 870 "Hahaha! I finally summoned the throne! " Experience rabbit sends experience. There is no doubt that Leona has successfully summoned the throne. This is not only the credit of the experience rabbit, but also the previous accumulation. Now it has absorbed strong energy, which makes Leona accumulate a lot, break the bottleneck and successfully summon the throne. The successful call of the constellation of God made Leona laugh with excitement. She looked like a madman, which was a little exaggerated. However, people''s appearance online is very fierce. Even if they laugh exaggerated, they still look bright and generous, without the feeling of small people''s success, The people looked at her, but they only envied and were happy for her. Then they looked at her and entered the Pantheon. Chitong thought to enter the Pantheon and meet her Shen Guang came to the rabbit, found its divine personality and took it out directly. It was very good. It turned out to be an ice divine personality. Shen Guang sent it to the origin world without hesitation. Into the world, under the action of the world force, this indestructible ice God is softening, and then it expands rapidly and dissipates in the world like air. The world roared and set off air masses. These air masses gathered and turned out to be water vapor. WOW! The water vapor condenses to form dark clouds, which finally form rain and crash down from below, forming a rainy day in a small area. However, the rain avoided the things put here, did not fall on it, and the surrounding air was isolated, which could not affect the things stored here. At the same time, Shen Guang received the profound meaning of water. Although he did not understand the God of water again, he also gained a lot. The profound meaning of creation unconsciously pushed forward again. Although the harvest is not as big as before, Shen Guang believes that if he does it again, he may be promoted and may not be a superior God! Seeing that he can''t understand a new divine personality again, Shen Guang doesn''t waste time here anymore. "Keep moving!" Without the slightest intention of stopping, Shen Guang urged the people to move on, "Ha ha! I''ll open the way! I''ll open the way! " Leona has just returned from the temple. The whole person is covered with divine brilliance. She has a surging breath and full of energy. She has directly robbed the important task of opening the way. "You come, you come!" Shen Guang and Chitong let Leona open the way. One of them is responsible for the back of the hall, and the other is responsible for the left and right wings to protect everyone from sneaking attacks and leaving loopholes for the enemy to drill. So he set out again and killed forward. Originally, the two gods have been destroyed and destroyed. Now, together with Leona, a newly promoted new God, the speed increases again and the way forward is faster. The three people were only seriously injured and did not mend the knife. They only let the people who did not summon the throne mend the knife. For a time, they were not tired at all, but in a better spirit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later. The crowd marched forward hundreds of miles again, but the mountain in front was just a little closer and seemed far from close. At this time, people have a strong smell of blood. Even if they are cleaned and purified, they can''t wash it all. Each one looks very angry. Although the evil spirit entanglement can frighten the enemy, it is not a good thing. It is also the source of disaster. When the great disaster comes, it is doomed to be infected with the evil spirit. Other creatures around are also very angry. They are not remarkable here. Killing promotion is carried out in this way. There are too many killings. Everyone is infected with the evil spirit of killing. Too many killings make people lose their mind and can''t make a correct judgment. However, now that the matter has come to this point, even if you are sober, you can''t get rid of it, because you are full of evil spirit, you can only meet the difficulties, and it''s impossible to escape. Even with this idea, Shen Guang felt that some dangerous signs were breeding, which was terrible - once he left here, without the cover of evil spirit, he would be exposed to the enemy and would be surrounded and suppressed by the enemy. The dangers of light and darkness are always there. Shen Guang doesn''t dare to ignore them at all. Moreover, he doesn''t know whether there are other dangers in the dark. Opportunities and risks coexist. It is clear that Shen Guang not only did not shrink back, but also accelerated the progress to meet the difficulties. "Look ahead!" As they advanced, they saw a dark cloud appear, which approached them quickly. In addition to fighting, the people watched all directions and listened to all directions. They had long paid attention to the surrounding situation. As soon as this silk anomaly appeared, it was found. Poof! After quickly cutting down a little monster, the people looked over and saw that the clouds were approaching them. In this world, there is only Supreme Energy rain and no dark clouds. The dark clouds in front of us are obviously abnormal. Especially Shen Guang, looking in this direction, the eye of God can see more clearly. What dark clouds are there? This is the insect tide, composed of countless insects! Dense insects, people with dense phobia will be stunned when they see them! Even if Shen Guang is not a patient with dense phobia, he is still serious. The breath of these insects is particularly strong. Each insect is close to the lower God. Countless insects are integrated, and the breath is closer to the middle God. If they come here, they come here Shen Guang didn''t think much anymore, because the insects flew too fast. When everyone saw the Kung Fu, they quickly approached here. Wherever the insect went, plants and even animals were swept away, like locusts, but more terrible than locusts. Locusts only eat vegetation, not flesh and blood. These things eat not only vegetation, but also flesh and blood. Just these, let people see the thrill! Buzzing, buzzing!! Before they got here, they heard the stirring sound of wings. The sound is loud, like the noise made by the engine of an aircraft. The noise has strange power. Listening to this power, it is creepy and cold. "Alert!" Shen Guang''s words gave everyone a dose of cardiotonic, so that they could regain their consciousness and stand quickly according to the cooperation formed these days. The strong is in front, the weak is in the middle, and then Shen Guang releases a divine skill! Shield! It''s such a simple magic name! But the effect is so powerful that people can''t ignore it! A round cover with no dead corner shrouded it to protect the people inside. Ladies, draw out the spare energy clip and load it! The spare energy clip is equivalent to the bullet clip. It can launch ten energy attacks with an energy value of ten at ordinary times. The energy source is usually stored. If you save launch, you can launch an attack with 100 rounds of energy as one. That is, how many attacks can be played depends on the intensity of the attack. Lock! Attack, energy is ten! Launch! The insect tide is close to the range and accumulates strength to adjust the weapons in their hands. Everyone jumps to the maximum energy value without hesitation, then locks in the insect tide that almost solidifies into a mass and launches it suddenly! Boom!! Ten thick energy beams almost hit! Fly out of the cover, completely unaffected, and hit the target accurately. Countless insects burst into ashes! The insect tide was sparse for a while, but it rushed over with great momentum! Close! Fast approaching! See countless insects swept over, like a gust of evil wind, suddenly hit. Like a giant! Everyone felt the danger, subconsciously tightened their body and prepared for the worst. Boom! Collision! Chapter 871 Collision! Like the collision of two giant stars, the whole world is clean with a bang. This is not the absence of sound, but the energy fluctuation caused by collision, which completely exceeds the sound and makes people lose their hearing for a short time. However, the eyes can also see the impact of the collision on the surroundings. The first is the shield to protect everyone. This shield is almost severely deformed by the power of insect tide, and looks like it is about to break. Finally, the meal was not broken. Its flexibility was excellent. It deformed when it was acted by external force, and recovered quickly when the external force left. It looks dangerous, but it''s actually unbreakable. This impact force can''t damage the shield. The collision formed a shock wave, which directly set off a storm, flying sand and stones, forming a big storm. The shield deformed, recovered and bounced out the insects, but these insects didn''t leave, but stirred their wings. Then they all lay on the shield, and in a moment they were full of metallic insects. In an instant, there was no room left for the shield. The people inside seemed to have entered the night. They couldn''t see the light outside. If the shield didn''t have its own light, there wouldn''t be much light under the shield. They seem to stick to it and don''t go. The crowd looked at this scene and their faces sank. They felt a little bad. Zizizi These insects open their mouth like steel and eat the shield, causing the sound of biting. This voice is very thin and broken, but it is also very dense and harsh. Listening to these, the women change color, which really confirms the conjecture in their hearts. This insect is terrible, and it is more terrible than locusts. I don''t know how many times. Wherever I pass, I soon eat nothing. This is the blink of an eye. This exaggerated speed looks scary. And there are too many insects. If you look at these ferocious things closely, even the women without dense phobia can''t keep their cool color. The bite is fast and the number is large. Even Shen Guang''s indestructible shield may not be able to sustain it - it''s not that Shen Guang''s shield is not strong, but that the insect is so rebellious that it''s almost unreasonable to bite. With this guess in mind, I was worried that the worst thing would appear in front of everyone the next moment. The just unbreakable shield suddenly shook. Its color was as solid as the essence and faded for a minute. Although it was very inconspicuous, they still found it. The faces of the women were ugly. The insects are terrible. If they tear the shield, aren''t they The women dared not think about it. They shot directly across the shield and took action to relieve their anxiety. The sword is like electricity. Chop horizontally and chop vertically! Hundreds of shots a second, forming a shadow. At that speed, ordinary people only see the shadow like a fan, and they can''t capture the track of their hand at all. Ding Ding! Poof poof! The shield does not block internal attacks. The sword is cut on insects, like gold and iron. Fortunately, the sword is sharp and useful. Although there are obstacles, the weapon can still kill these insects. As they moved, a large number of insects died. But there are too many insects. Although many are killed by the sword, they are still useless. Especially those dead insects will be eaten by new insects and occupy a position again. These things are very unscientific. After eating, they are not affected and continue to bite the shield. The girls can''t help A burst of attack discouraged them. It also includes Chitong and Leona. They became gods, but it didn''t take long, and there was no such system as Shen Guang, and there were not many means. Unilateral killing and group attack can play a negligible role in the face of these adverse insects. There are too many insects, and all of them are not bad. They can make dead people by relying on the number. Just when the women were discouraged, Shen Guang, who had accumulated moves for a long time, shot. Shen Guang reserved his moves. A black spot appeared on his hand. As soon as the black spot appeared, a terrible ripple appeared, and the agitated shield became unstable. Raise your hand, the black spot on your hand expands, and then Shen Guang pushes it out! Black hole! This is a trick created by Shen Guang by integrating his own knowledge, cooperating with system data and the origin world. Among them are the magic of Gu Yi and some scientific data collected by Shen Guang, which are combined with the unique skills deduced by divination after system evolution. The power is very powerful. Only when he plays this move, even the superior God may not be able to stop this attack. Disadvantages: this move consumes a lot of energy. If it goes on, more than half of the energy will be consumed, and it will take a long time. When it is ready, it is easy to be attacked. Therefore, he had the divine skill of shield to buy him time. However, after this move is successful, although it can''t compare with the real black hole, the power is still terrible. The terrible tearing force can tear any enemy to pieces. These fragments enter the origin world and are digested by the origin world. However, once the enemy can not be eliminated, basically we can only run away or die. When the move was issued, a black hole with a large bowl mouth was formed. Although the hole was small, the suction was terrible. Surrounding light, sound, energy... Tangible and intangible are absorbed! It''s overbearing! It''s like a real black hole. All the women behind Shen Guang felt their hair floating towards Shen Guang uncontrollably. The whole person seemed to be pushed, and the center of gravity shifted in this direction. Fortunately, this is not a real black hole, but also controlled by Shen Guang. In addition to some influence at the beginning of the terrible suction, it is also controlled by Shen Guang. At least friendly forces can take care of one or two. Poof! The shield ahead breaks first! This was broken by insects. There are too many insects. Even the tough shield can''t stop much time. Fortunately, it has won a lot of time for Shen Guang. The black hole appears and forms a terrible attraction. The insects jumping on the people change their flight trajectory uncontrollably and are attracted. At the next moment, the terrible black hole erupted and became larger. I don''t know how much the suction turned! Whether near or far away, these insects immediately stagnated and uncontrollably came to the black hole. The insects also felt the danger, agitated their wings and wanted to leave here! Buzzing, buzzing! The insects buzzed and trembled with golden and iron wings, desperately agitated, hugged and hoped to fly out. But it''s no use! Not only the air flow is attracted in, but even the light seems to be distorted, and the space is deformed. At this moment, the women behind Shen Guang saw that there were folds in the space. There were more "ruins" in the originally empty place. It was silver gray, like metal, but different fractures, which looked very abrupt. It didn''t last long because the bug was sucked away directly by the black hole. Brush it! I don''t know how many insects enter the black hole. It''s incredibly fast! The dense insects suddenly disappeared. Shen Guang immediately stopped this unique move. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After the extreme noise, there is extreme silence. At this time, without the control of the black hole''s unique skill, the surrounding anomalies quickly disappeared, and the space showed a strong repair power and quickly recovered. The previous "ruins" seemed to have never appeared and quickly recovered. But there is no grass in the neighborhood. Shen Guang and all the girls have some lingering palpitations. Chapter 872 The first war is over! This unique move worked unexpectedly well. As soon as it went on, almost 99% of the insects were killed. There are few left to kill, and only a few left. This is the reason why Shen Guang accepted his unique skill. The two were like headless flies. One fell to the ground and didn''t escape. Shen Guang caught them and gave them to Laurie to mend the knife. The others were caught by Chitong and Leona, and then sent to others to mend the knife. Soon, a large group of ferocious insects were cleaned up. The insects were rampant all the way. The benefits they got also helped Shen Guang and his group. This time, although most of the insects were not killed by the women, they still benefited a lot. After the war, the imaginary fatigue did not appear. Instead, each one was full of energy. It was only one step away from calling the throne. "I feel it! The slowest week, the fastest three days, you can summon the throne! " "I feel the same way!" "Me too!" The crowd looked at the scene of no grass and said the harvest this time while on alert. This time, although they didn''t kill a lower God, they gained a lot. As long as they shot, they got a lot of energy. Good harvest made everyone smile, satisfied one by one, full of confidence in the future, and forgot the terrible disaster to be encountered in the future. The future can only be inferred. As for the real future, no one will believe it without experience. What can be done now is to grasp the present and lay a deep foundation. Shen Guang has a system. Although the future is dangerous, he still has a great chance. At this time, another golden God appeared in his hand. Shen Guang saw a lot of divine figures. Shen Guang saw the origin of divine figures at a glance. This is a golden Godhead approaching the median God, representing gold and swallowing two profound meanings. It belongs to a very rare double Godhead. As shown in the picture, his God of creation is not only a series, but this double series is still very rare. As soon as it appeared, it sent out a unique breath, making all the women stop talking and look at Shen Guang''s hands. "God?" People didn''t expect that there was a God among the insects. "Yes!" Shen Guang nodded. He was also surprised. After killing these insects, he had such a harvest. Nevertheless, after his observation, he incorporated the divine personality into the world and refined it as usual. I''ve seen several gods these days, and the women are used to it. Moreover, Chitong and Leona''s success have brought them great confidence. The shortcut of refining gods into gods has greatly reduced their attraction to them. They didn''t care even if this divine figure disappeared in Shen Guang''s hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ evening. They were attacked by a lower God again. This ambush is the lower God of a powerful corpse achievement, and it is very powerful. If it were not for Shen Guang''s sale, among them, it would be tempting to die. After a short battle, they finally killed the sneak attack of the lower God. This time, poison Island Yuzi seized the opportunity and finally got the last kill. He successfully absorbed a lot of energy and became a God in one fell swoop. The big star appears, Shenwei and Shenhui appear Everyone is familiar with this scene. Seeing this scene, they are still excited and difficult to calm down. "It''s easier and easier to become a God. I find that those with lower IQ seem to be easier and easier to become a god!" Looking at the living corpse, Gaocheng Shaye can''t accept it. They killed all the way. The lower gods they met on the way were basically the achievements of monsters, and their IQ was not online. At present, this living corpse is like this. It seems that although it has become a God and is close to human appearance, it is ultimately dominated by the thinking of the living corpse. It is shameless. Although it has a divine personality, it does not pay attention to it. It does not cover its body. It still likes the original attack when taking sneak attacks. Bite! Pull! Not much skill, although it looks terrible. It is commendable that its hunting skills are not ordinary, very cunning, and so is an old hunter. In addition to this, the others seem to have no advantages. It makes them feel incredible to be one step ahead of them and achieve the next God. They even doubt whether they can become gods by descending their wisdom. Fortunately, Shen Guang and Chitong''s achievements made Gaocheng Shaye and their non gods dispel this speculation. Shen Guang once again absorbed the divine personality with the origin world. On the basis of the original, he understood the mystery of the wind, quietly added the wind divine personality, and made the natural divine personality grow again. Strength quietly grows again. Gold, phagocytosis, wind and fire seem not to want to dry, but they have connections. These connections vaguely promote the profound meaning of creation and make the profound meaning of Shen Guang''s central God complete. Almost a chance, you can go to God. "It''s not IQ, it''s concentration!" Shen Guang is in a good mood and is willing to send out his own views at this time. "Focus? Focus on understanding the profound meaning? " They still don''t believe it. These profound meanings are not so easy to understand. If they were so easy to understand, they would have understood them long ago. They will not wait until now to directly break through the obstacles and ascend to the throne by relying on the magical energy brought by killing. "People look smart and emotional, but they have a lot of distractions. These things will also affect the ability to understand the profound meaning. With a pure heart and few distractions, you can easily focus on it. Such understanding can get twice the result with half the effort. These achievements are inferior gods. They seem to have a low IQ. In fact, they have met these requirements. They have a great advantage in understanding. " Shen Guang said. He stopped here and continued. "Moreover, the world of the supreme state has sufficient energy and the environment is so good that almost any creature can get the opportunity to change." "Their killing is more pure, and the time must be longer than ours. It''s not surprising that they can do it one step ahead of time." "Speaking of killing, these gods are also better at killing. After the superposition of the three, they can easily grow up in this supreme country." Everyone listened in silence and felt it made sense. Then they cleaned up and moved on. Now everyone has reached the last step one by one. They are in an energy rich environment. Even if they keep moving forward, they will not be too tired, and will soon recover through energy. These days, they are almost stunned, and now they have reduced some unnecessary rest. Three days later, all the women were promoted one after another. In less than a week, they all promoted to everyone and successfully summoned the throne. Similarly, the celebration bell of the Pantheon has become more and more frequent. Now the street is completely rotten. No God cares about this anymore, and even many gods block the sound. A month later, the world passed. The rising throne of the Pantheon continues. Similarly, there are new gods constantly falling, but new gods are always redundant with falling gods. Fall, once it falls here, it really falls, and there is almost no chance to come back. The new gods are born, the lower gods are in the majority, the middle gods are in the minority, and the upper gods are useless except at the beginning. On this day, the gods of the Pantheon suddenly found that the throne of the superior God had suddenly increased. With the appearance of this throne, the whole Pantheon was in an uproar. Chapter 873 Shen Guang found that the origin world is very rebellious, especially the devouring God, and will integrate its profound meaning into it. In this process, the profound meaning can be fed back to Shen Guang, which is similar to inspiration. In particular, the more gods devour, the more they transport. Finally, the rules of world construction will also be presented to Shen Guang, so that Shen Guang can quickly understand the profound meaning of the world. This is more important, more stable and more secure than the sense of inspiration. Although the origin world is very simple now, it is enough for Shen Guang to understand the superior God. Moreover, with the devouring of the world, the rules of the whole world will be further improved. In this process, Shen Guang can further improve his understanding of the profound meaning according to the improvement of the world. In the past month, Shen Guang has been continuously integrated into the divine personality, so that Shen Guang can directly enter the superior God. It can be said that it is natural without any reluctance. Achieve the superior God, accumulate rich, and surpass the previous superior God in one fell swoop, and directly enter the first column of the superior God. The first column of the upper gods is the real big man of the whole pantheon. The ranking of the gods in the Pantheon fluctuates constantly, and the big men in front have not changed. Shen Guang broke through the superior God in one fell swoop and squeezed into the front column, which can be said to shake the front ranking. The gods had long noticed that there was a change in Shen Guang''s throne, which immediately caused an uproar among the gods. "Incredible!" "How did he do it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± They entered the Pantheon. Along the way, they naturally understand the hardships. Therefore, it is more difficult to enter the superior God. It takes a lot of time to accumulate, so that they can be promoted to the superior God. How long did Shen Guangcai rise to the upper God, no more than three months at most. In three months, the needs of others have gone through hundreds of years, even thousands of years. They can''t do it anyway. For a time, the Pantheon caused a sensation, and almost all the gods gathered to look at the God seat of Shen Guang. The whole Pantheon was unprecedentedly lively. This has attracted the attention of people with a heart. Pantheon. In a space, light and darkness coexist, and they occupy half of the country. The tall dark god sent out muddy waves and took the initiative to ask the light occupying half the space opposite. Nevertheless, the two rooms are very harmonious and there is no extreme opposition. "Light, nature has become a superior God." "Yes, fortune can achieve the superior God in a short time. There must be a secret. Is this secret worth our risk?" At the same level of their existence, fighting and killing rarely happen. Even if there is friction, they will coordinate and win over with interests. This immature practice of fighting and killing is either a great gap between the two sides and unable to have a fair dialogue, or it has great interests and is worth taking a risk. Now, they decide whether to win over Shen Guang or continue to adopt the previous strategy to destroy Shen Guang and seize his secret as the food for their own growth. "Or do you understand me, then, what''s your decision?" "My decision, ha ha, don''t you already know? If it weren''t for the temptation, I wouldn''t do it! " "I see. It seems that we should make a good plan!" Then light and darkness disappeared into this space. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of a huge mountain. Clouds and fog are swirling, and colored glow appears from time to time. You can only see a general view from a distance. At a close distance, it is covered by the clouds and fog, and there are not many purposes to really see the true face. Before approaching, I felt a strong surge of energy, with strong pressure. Here, the body and spirit have been greatly suppressed. Shen Guang felt the thick breath of the mountain, received the information transmitted by the mountain, and walked inside without hesitation. Chaos mountain! This name is the name of the mountain. According to the information just obtained, I know the name of the mountain. Since the founding of the supreme Kingdom, there has been one of the mountains belonging to this world. Among the many mountains, it is not the highest mountain. There is indeed no mountain higher than it nearby, a mountain that can never be ignored. At the same time, in people''s memory, it is definitely the highest mountain they have seen. Now, people feel the breath of this mountain. The more they go forward, the greater the pressure. Even if everyone felt some pressure, they walked very hard one by one, trembled one by one, and then, like mortals, their foreheads were wet with sweat. This has rarely happened, but now it does. Only when Shen Guang faced this sacred mountain, he didn''t have much pressure. His steps were light and opened the way in front. The system is constantly running, extracting some powerful energy radiated from the mountain and quickly transforming it to Shen Guang, strengthening Shen Guang and strengthening Shen Guang''s origin world. The origin world, promoted by Shen Guang to become a superior God, goes further directly. The simple laws in it are basically perfect and become a completed small world. The world, like a planet, is full of vitality, but it is full of divine power. Under this effect, Shen Guang also exudes divine light. Now the whole person looks more extraordinary. Even if all women become gods, they still feel like mortals in front of Shen Guang, the superior God, and have nothing to be proud of. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mountains. A magnificent palace of God appeared. It was Shen Guang''s divine skill. As he became a superior God, the palace of God also rose and became taller, which was in line with his identity as a superior God. In the temple, a mass of brilliance appeared in Shen Guang''s hand. This mass of brilliance was constantly deformed and finally turned into gorgeous divine clothes. "This is mine! Mine! " As soon as the divine clothes were completed, they were taken away by the women. Then, they were equipped. Shen Guang continues to make new divine clothes One day later, they not only updated their equipment, but also strengthened their weapons. One by one, they were armed to the teeth. "Someone is coming!" In the evening, Leona, who had been outside, found someone coming. The crowd immediately became vigilant and looked out. In this world, the possibility of meeting acquaintances is very low, and in this world full of killing, if someone comes, it is likely that the enemy will keep on guard. It must be right! "Oh? "Estes?" On guard, the women saw the identity of the visitor from the equipment manufacturing, and it was Estes. Estes, they are no strangers. They met in the private space of the pantheon in their spare time recently. Now they recognize her naturally. Estes came here alone, a man who was dusty and looked very tired. He fought with the enemy on the way. Powerful force, just a blow, solved the enemy, and then did not stop at all, and continued to come. Style is better than the past, fatigue does not reduce the slightest charm. "So powerful!" It''s amazing to see people. There is no weak person entering this sacred mountain, at least all the lower gods, otherwise it will be difficult to move. She can kill an enemy in one stroke as a God, which is not generally powerful. "It''s her! She''s here at last! " With her hand, several people from the world must recognize her. "There are no enemies around her?" "No!" "No! No! " Soon they were sure that there were no other dangerous enemies around them. "There are enemies!" Shen Guang, who had never spoken, spoke. His eyes shone and looked calmly at the figure who was on his way. There was no secret in front of him. "Enemy? Did Estes betray us? " The women looked suspiciously at Estes. Estes was still moving forward and didn''t see them. There didn''t seem to be anything suspicious. "She doesn''t know... Coming!" In Shen Guang''s eyes, he saw two figures, one black and one white, as if walking in another world, not affected by the residual power of the mountain, distorted light, or walking around in the shadow and darkness. He passed Estes in a few steps, tens of miles at a time. Estes, as well as those ambushing prey around him, didn''t find it These two figures radiate divine light, which is very sacred. When seeing Shen Guang looking at them, he suddenly realized that they were no longer covered up, lifted their concealment, and finally stood up. The divine power of the superior God burst out! "The God of light, the God of darkness!" The girls were shocked! His face changed dramatically. "Run!" They shouted at Shen Guang, then clenched their teeth and still took out their weapons to attack the two bad enemies. The number of battles in the same level is dominant. The God of light and the God of darkness are old-fashioned upper gods, and they are two dozen and one, bullying new people. In the blink of an eye, they rushed to the front, and Shenwei issued it without reservation. Relying on this alone, the women who were ready to block could not act. They stood rigidly on the spot and resisted one by one, so as not to kneel on the spot because of the level gap. In the face of Shen Guang, he didn''t pay any attention to Shen Guang for two days. "You can''t run! Good fortune! " "If you hand over the treasure to atone for your sins, you can spare your life!" They are so proud that they don''t even look at the disabled women. Chapter 874 The so-called handing over the treasure and sparing your life is just a word that attracts Shen Guang''s attention. This sentence is dispensable. It can attract Shen Guang and disturb his heart. Of course, it''s good to pay attention, and it''s nothing to fail to attract his attention. Two to one, they believe that this victory must be theirs. The treasure on Shen Guang''s body. They believe that if they take Shen Guang, they can naturally get the treasure they want from Shen Guang by their means. Light and darkness surged in. Their divine power erupted. After they finished speaking, they directly attacked Shen Guang. Do your best! The surging power destroyed the sky and the earth. It was extremely fierce. It directly made the women around Shen Guang shake like a boat in the sea. They couldn''t stop at all. At this time, under this power, their minds were full of death and almost confused. It''s not that they are unbearable, but the gap between the two sides is too big. The gap between the upper God and the lower God is almost a world apart. It''s just the aftereffect that causes them to react like this. This is the reason why Shen Guang proved that he blocked these two forces. Otherwise, it was just a afterwave, and all the women would be beaten to ashes by this surging force. They were frightened and confused, but their normal reaction, the crushing of absolute power, was not determined by their will. Estes, who came here from a distance, also felt it. If the whole person was struck by lightning, look here! Two forces are light and dark. These two guys are not good Seems to think of something! Whatever, just come here! Nearby, the hidden lower gods felt the danger, which made these lower gods fighting for opportunities stay away from here one after another. More than ninety-nine percent of people or animals will do this if the gap is too big and they are invincible. In this way, it reduced the trouble for Estes, so that she did not need to deal with the enemies killed in the dark. Shen Guang blocked the surging force from the front and killed forward to prevent the light and darkness from rushing forward. If he goes further, Shen Guang doesn''t dare to fight and can keep them. "Step back! Get out of here! " Before meeting the enemy, Shen Guang passed this sentence to them, and then killed them without hesitation. In fact, there is no need for Shen Guang to say what they did until they changed their wine. They just couldn''t control their body. Now Shen Guang blocked this force, relieved their pressure and immediately resumed their action. One by one, they quickly retreat and run away from here. The farther away they are, the less they are affected and it is more convenient to take action. "How dare you be distracted!" The dark god looked at Shen Guangdao with a sneer. "It''s just mole ants. You still care!" The God of light also looked at the women who were far away from here, just like watching mole ants. Their actions are surprisingly tacit! Thought is also very close! In their long years, only those at the same level are qualified to talk to each other. Those lower than them, even the gods, are not worth looking at differently. Shen Guang cared about this, which made them disdain. Even the superior God still retains the idea of mortals! This practice will waste strength and is not advisable in combat! Still tender! If they were, they would never care! Both of them are experienced superior gods and are very good at seizing opportunities. They say that when they take the shot, they also pour out their divine power to the women and make no secret of their intention to kill them - even if they are far away, it is still not a problem for the two superior gods to kill them. Since Shen Guang cares about them, killing these women can affect Shen Guang and strike Shen Guang mentally. In this case, they can take Shen Guang more easily. This approach seems despicable and a waste of power, but for light and darkness, it is the simplest way to win. Their shot is only the most reasonable way, and there is no meanness or meanness. "You! You really want to die! " Shen Guang looked at the light and darkness and was awe inspiring. Shen Guang naturally understands what the two enemies do, but what if he understands what the other enemy does! In front of yourself, move your own woman, you should kill! The divine power broke out and stopped them from killing behind him. At the same time, without reservation, he directly made great moves to open a world and absorb all attacks into the world with the suction of terror. The world, although not big, is more thick than before, but it looks very obscure and elusive. "Delusion relies on a small world to stop our attack!" Small worlds, they have not seen or not, but these small worlds are like small blisters. They are nothing in front of them and break with a blow. They will surely break the small world and hit the master of the world. At that time, they will catch Shen Guang. Nevertheless, light and darkness still burst out with all their strength and burst out powerful energy to attack the small world in front of them! The explosion was earth shattering! "Light! No! Quantity! " The ultimate light, like a star, hits the Shen light. There seems to be a sun here! The sun gives energy to everything, but if you get too close to it, everything will turn into dust. "The night sleeps forever!!" The extreme darkness came from the other side and dyed half the sky black. Different from the domineering light, darkness is useless. It looks like night. It brings peace and makes people feel at ease. Two different energies, which do not interfere with each other, rush to the small world in front! They are bound to destroy this small world! The energy burst out, and the light and darkness looked coldly, ready to catch Shen Guang. This move! This chaotic mountain is shaking! However, the next moment, whether light or dark, is instantly absorbed by the world. The small world did not waver, swallowed up two groups of rich energy at once, and then, like a terrible black hole, produced a strong attraction and directly attracted them! Light and darkness, unable to control the body, stumbled and fell forward. "How possible!" "Is there such a solid world in the world?!" Seeing Shen Guang''s world intact, the darkness and light were shocked. They tried their best to control themselves and stood still. In their realm, they have seen all the world, and they have one small world themselves now. But they are too fragile to fight in the small world. Without good management, they will not take it out against the enemy under normal circumstances. Shen Guang not only took out the world, but also resisted their attack, and brought them a life and death crisis... This completely subverted their understanding of the small world! Realizing that it was bad, they were about to leave here immediately. Then they found that they were attracted by the small world and they couldn''t escape at all. "Huh? How could it be! " They were shocked again and found that they could only be attracted there and couldn''t even move. "Light escape!" "Darkness lasts forever!" They used their own magic skills and were ready to escape. Light and shadow is the fastest energy in the world. In particular, it is immediately urged. There is hardly any means to stop it. It can be said that it is in an invincible position. But after the magic, they found that they were still in place. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s going on? If they didn''t believe it, they found it still couldn''t do it again. Not only this move, but also other divine skills couldn''t be used. "No, the world has a power of imprisonment. Under the action of this power of imprisonment, even if you use divine magic, you can''t use it." What did they think of? They looked at Shen Guang unbelievably, gritted their teeth at the same time, and fought with the divine body. But the body without divine skill is like a person without one foot. How can it resist by relying on the divine body alone? Light and darkness can only watch themselves step by step and be attracted inside. They put their feet firmly into the ground, and ploughed four deep grooves on the ground, which still didn''t work. "Damn it! How could this happen! What the hell is this? " The closer they get to the world, they feel that the crisis is getting worse and death is coming. At this moment, even they can''t care about their demeanor. Shen Guang ignored them and continued to increase efforts to suck them into the small world. All at once, he sucked them into the entrance. "Is this the highest breath?!" "How can a small world have such a smell!" The smell of the small world came to their faces. They felt the smell and then showed a sudden color. They understood why Shen Guang could upgrade like this. There is such a world, even if it is them, they are confident that they can do Shen Guang''s step, but now entering this world will be over! "No! Good fortune! Stop! I admit defeat! May I serve you, Lord! " "Good fortune! I admit defeat! Let it be! " The God of light and darkness is worthy of being an old-fashioned superior God. He can afford to put it down. At the critical moment, he will admit defeat directly in order to achieve his vitality. "..." Shen Guang ignored their request for mercy and sucked them directly into the world. Once inside, urge the world to force and melt them. "Ah!" "This is the supreme deity!!?" Light and darkness fell in the scream, and then two light and dark gods appeared. "Devour!" Without hesitation, the world will devour them directly. ¡­¡­ Pantheon. When light and darkness die, both gods disappear at the same time. For the gods, there are more and more God seats that have disappeared recently, but these are the lower gods, the middle gods, almost none, and the upper gods have not moved. Today, two great gods suddenly fell, which immediately frightened the gods of the Pantheon. Almost all the gods gathered in the Pantheon. Even the superior God who saw the dragon head but not the tail appeared. "You can''t kill like this! Rules must be reassigned! " "Killing is not the only way to get promoted!" "The killing should stop!" God made such a voice in private. The battle of the supreme world is much less than usual. But there is still no definite number. Even the superior God can''t restrain everyone. At this time, a god seat became larger again, moved to the superior God of Tuoli and promoted to the highest Lord God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Lord of creation!?" Such a message came from the throne, and then the gods noticed a figure appearing on the throne. An indescribable figure, facing him, even the superior God, felt like an ant in front of him. They even had a feeling that the creator in front of them was extremely noble, and even the poor province could not catch up. "I have seen the Lord of creation." They saluted involuntarily.